《My Sweetheart》 Chapter 1 an Extremely Unlucky Day Chapter 1 an Extremely Unlucky Day "Miss Kathy, are you 25 years old?" "One monthter." "How many boyfriends did you have before?" "Only one." "To which step?" "See parents." "Do you ever have sex with each other?" Kathy took a deep breath, couldn''t fake a polite smile anymore, and said coldly, "Shut up!" "Isn''t it just a blind date? Knowing each other is the first step. How could you be so angry?" The man sitting opposite frowned, and used Kathy. "I refuse to understand you and have a deep connection with you, goodbye!" Kathy picked up the bag and turned to leave. Kathy stopped and took out five hundred dors for checkout and put on the table. The man immediately grabbed Kathy, "What do you mean? Do you feel guilty for having sex with other man?" His voice was not loud, but the cafe was quiet, and guests at several nearby tables heard it. Kathy narrowed her eyes, lifted her feet and stepped on the man''s feet, and then picked up the coffee, pouring it on the man''s face without hesitation. Being stepped on by her, the man fell down in embarrassment, so the coffee in Kathy''s hand sshed as a parab to another man in the suit who was about to walk out the door. Kathy was stunned for a while and hadn''t recovered from the scene. "I''m sorry." She awkwardly took out a tissue from her bag and looked at man in wet white shirt in front of her. "God, it was super expensive. The clothes must be high-level customized." Joseph was handsome and his facial expression was cold, looking at Kathy expressionlessly. Instead of receiving her tissue, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the coffee with a disgusted expression on face. Kathy felt guilty. At this time, the man who was having a blind date with her, lying down on her foot, suddenly grabbed her leg. "This woman, I''m going to die by her trample!" "What an unlucky day." Kathy pulled her leg from the grab and ran out of the cafe as quickly as possible. When she pushed the door, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at the man in the suit. Such a handsome and attractive man he was. His features were outstanding and facial outline was superior. He was the perfect sculpture curved by Michngelo. Sitting in the car, Kathy received a call before starting the car "How''s it going, my baby? Does it go smoothly?" "It failed." Kathy said directly. At this time, her car was unable to start, and Kathy was even more irritable. "What? This is the elite listed on the annual sry of million dors that was rmended by the matchmaker. You have to get along well with him. And you must get his affection!" Kathy didn''t want to listen to her, just put down her phone and let her mother speak on the phone. The car couldn''t start, and Kathy pulled out the key and got out of the car. "I must choose a ck day when I went out! What an unlucky day!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After that, it was heavily raining suddenly. Kathy closed his eyes, got totally wet in the rain. Aftering to her sense, she was to run into the cafe to shelter from the rain. But she thought that the disgusting man who had a blind date with her was there, and gave up. When she was hesitating, a ck Cayenne stopped beside her. The window lifted down, a familiar man appeared. She idently poured coffee on the man. Oh my god. "Get on the car." His tone was as cold as his cold facial expression. Kathy smiled awkwardly and shook her head. "No, thank you." "Never mind." Joseph was still indifferent. Kathy was even more embarrassed. Seeing that there was a taxi wasing, she nned to run over and stop it. She idently stepped into the puddle and the heel of her high heels broke. Joseph noticing the woman falling woman from the rearview mirror, frowning impatiently, opened the door and got out of the car, and held Kathy up in the heavy rain. Chapter 2 The 1000th Day After Departure Chapter 2 The 1000th Day After Departure Kathy was stunned. She didn''te into her sense until sat in the seat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Thank you." She turned to look at the man next to her. Joseph was cold and threw a towel to her. Kathy lowered her head and wiped her wet hairs and face, realized that her clothes were all wet. Fortunately, she wore a coat, so she would not be too embarrassed. "Address." Joseph asked. "Boston Tower." Half an hourter, the ck Cayenne stopped on downstairs of an old residential building. Kathy wanted to keep him from driving into themunity, but this man didn''t listen to her at all. "Thank you for sending me back. I''m really sorry for what happened today." Kathy solemnly apologized to him again. "Besides, I will pay for the shirt." Kathy said, was a little uneasy. Joseph stared ahead and frowned after listening this. Kathy had already opened her purse. She thought the shirt deserved thousand dors. Anyway, she didn''t know the price. "Is it Affordable for you?" Joseph said in low voice. His shirts were all high-level customized, there being no the same shirt in the world as his. "Is the price very high?" Kathy frowned. At this moment, Ang''s loud voice rang out, "Kathy, why do youe back so early. Why didn''t you apany that guy for a longer time?" Kathy was embarrassed for a while. Themunity was notrge. Every building was almost adjacent. Ang''s word was heard in almost half of themunity. "Sorry, I should go back. This is my mobile phone number. If you needpensation, please contact me!" Kathy hurriedly wrote down her mobile phone number before getting off. Joseph frowned, holding a piece of paper, a series of numbers on it. Kathy''s temperature can be felt by his finger. And he held the paper tightly. Ang watched her daughter got off a luxury car, and was shocked, but quickly reacted, "Kathy, how can you tell me the blind date failed? Who is this?" "It isn''t him." Kathy took his mother home, but couldn''t pull her. Ang stared at the Cayenne, already counting how much it was worth. Sure enough, it''s a person on the million listed on the annual sry of million dors. This car cost over a million dors! "What are you talking? Don''t lie to your mom, let that man get off the car and I look at him." Kathy was displeased, nced at Joseph, and immediately closed the door, dragging her mother away. In the car, Joseph looked at the mother and her daughter was walking away. Complicated expression appeared in his face. He got a glimpse that a white cell phonended at the passenger seat. He picked it up, and the phone suddenly vibrated, and a message indicated automatically, "the 1000th day after departure." Kathy had just returned home with her mother, and the doorbell rang. It''s him? Kathy opened the door, and Joseph stood at the door, he was very tall. "Your phone." Joseph was somewhat dissatisfied. "Oh, thank you!" Kathy smiled, "I send you to the downstairs." As soon as the voice fell, Ang''s head leaned over, "Kathy, why leave the people outside the door and invite hime in!" Kathy, " ..." Joseph frowned, not moving, and said softly, "I still have something to do. I have to go." Kathy breathed a sigh of relief. The man helped her a lot today. She hoped that nothing bad would happen today. But Ang was still looking at the man, and Kathy mmed the door shut. "Mom, I don''t know him." "Can he send you back if you don''t know him?" "That because he was very kind. I was get wet in the rain" "I think it is possible for you to fall in love. Oh, this guy is good, Kathy, you are a lucky dog." Kathy went directly back to her room and closed the door. Chapter 3 Dr. Joseph Is Her Boyfriend Chapter 3 Dr. Joseph Is Her Boyfriend A weekter, Kathy did not receive a call from Joseph, and thepensation issue was ended. Seeing that Kathy was quiet, Ang asked anxiously, "What about that guy came herest time? You didn''t have a date with him?" "We really don''t know each other." Kathy repeated again and again. "... I''m really mad at you! What about that man who had a blind date with you?" Ang asked. "I''m not interested in him." Kathy sneered, not willing to mention him at all. "Is it because Peter is going back to the country, and you are still waiting for him!" Hearing that, Kathy was stunned, what? Peter is going home? Will hee back? She thought he had always settled in Ennd and would not return. "Mom, I don''t know about this." Kathy frowned. "You don''t know? Well, mom will find another reliable man for you. This time, you have to promise you must sessful!" Ang warned. Kathy is 25 years old, how can she couldn''t be worried about her marriage. Kathy was indifferent, and she had already no passion to the blind date, and responded her mother coldly. Just thinking that Peter wasing back, she was a little excited. On Saturday, it was still in the same cafe. Kathy was speechless and went out without any makeup. A man had already sat here, wearing a suit with a necktie, and hairsbed delicately, facial features ... very good, eyes attractive. In Kathy''s mind, Joseph''s face appeared. After seeing him, it seems that men who used to look handsome had be ordinary. Patting her head, she reminded that she couldn''t think of her. Obviously, they didn''t even know each other. Kathy has been very familiar with the process of blind date. She didn''t wait for the man to speak first and introduce himself, but the man took the initiative. "I am Billy Hilton. I thought you had known before." But Kathy ... knew nothing about him. "Should I know?" Kathy was confused, didn''t want to talk about this topic. "I am the president of the Hilton Group. Newspaper reports a lot about me. Miss Kathy doesn''t pay attention to these?" Kathy didn''t know how to respond him, because she really didn''t pay much attention to these... However, Ang could introduce a president to her this time? The man must be very rich. She was just an ordinary employee of a small medicalpany, and couldn''t match such a rich man. Kathy had self-knowledge, and she broke up with Peter because of unmatched social status. When she thought of it, she was even less concerned about the man. At the door of the shop, a ck Cayenne stopped slowly. The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Kathy who was sitting by the window. His brain appeared some fragment of memory about her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He pushed the door and got off. "It''s okay. Just pay more attention to the news in future. After all, I am very handsome, isn''t it?" Billy was quite proud. Kathy was cold. When he was about to start talking about leaving, a familiar man sat down ! It''s him? She poured coffee on the manst man. Why is he here? "She already had a boyfriend." Joseph said in low voice. Kathy was stunned, looked at Joseph, and looked at Billy. Billy frowned, and became angry when he heard this, "Kathy, you aren''t single? It is the waste of my time. Are you ying tricks with me?" "No." Kathy wanted to exin, but Joseph put his arm around her shoulder. She didn''t even dare to move, and could only watch Billy get angry and leave. "What are you doing?" Kathy looked at Joseph. Although she didn''t n to date with Billy, she never thought that it would end in this way. Chapter 4 I Will Marry You Chapter 4 I Will Marry You Joseph retracted his hand, crossed his long legs, and narrowed his ck eyes. He was wearing a pure ck shirt, which made the aura of him even colder. "Your job is dating with man?" Joseph didn''t answer, but asked her instead. "No." Kathy was aggrieved, and she didn''t want to have blind date with man. "Well, are you desire for getting married?" Joseph asked again. Kathy felt embarrassed for a while. Of course not. Ang was afraid that she would be too old to get married, so the former couldn''t wait to arrange blind date for her. And she wanted to stop thinking about Peter. In fact, Kathy had no affection for him, but Ang didn''t believe it. "I don''t desire for getting married. I was forced by my mother, do you know?" Kathy''s tone was low. "Exactly, I am also forced by my family." Joseph rubbed his chin and looked directly at Kathy. Kathy, "??" "Kathy, 25 years old, a clerk of NCHV Medical Company, graduated from Boston University, worked here for three years, the sry is at a middle level, didn''t get any promotion, the hobby is to watch novel and drama about homosexual love ... "Stop!" Kathy was flushed. When did this man investigate her to such detail? "What exactly do you want to do? I just stained your shirt, but you have investigated me to such details!" Kathy red at him, but the man smiled indifferently. "I think under the current conditions, no matter how many times you have a blind date, it will definitely fail." Kathy''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand what the man said? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. No matter how many times she had blind date, why would it fail absolutely? Anyway, she also had received a love letter! "What do you mean?" Kathy was angry. "I mean that I will marry you." Joseph was approaching her, his long finger controlled Kathy''s chin, forcing her to look at him. Three secondster, Kathy realized what he said, "Marry me?" "Yes." Joseph sat straight and sipped his coffee gracefully. Kathy blinked, thinking she must be dreaming. Yes, she was dreaming! She knocked her head and squeezed her thigh, ah, it hurt! "Really?" Kathy approached him and asked. Oh, this man was really handsome. She couldn''t find any ws in his appearance. If she married him, it would be very good for her. "Take your hand away. I promised to marry you because we each meet our needs, okay?" Joseph squinted, looking at Kathy''s hand on his chest, was unpleased. She trembled, and shyly retracted her hand. It was just a deal. "Has been forced to get married in family?" "Well, I need a wife." "Why me?" Kathy looked at him. "It is impossible for me to fall in love with you." Kathy only felt that her heart was stabbed fiercely. This man was so handsome, why was he so vicious! "What''s wrong with me? I think I''m fine ..." "Why did the blind date fail 36 times?" Joseph interrupted her mercilessly. Kathy suddenly stopped responding. The blind date failed because she didn''t want to have a blind date. What''s more, there were really too many unordinary men in this world! "Miss Kathy, stop continuing to waste time on blind dates. It is better to marry me directly, and I can give you whatever you want." Kathy was a little expected to marry him. She knew that Ang would definitely be satisfied with the man in front of her, and Ang would never force her to have blind date again. When she was thinking about it, the man handed her a business card, "I only give one day to consider it." Back home, Kathy stared at the bronzing letters of his name on the business card-Joseph. It was a little familiar. Chapter 5 Within Three Days, I Would Take Her Here Chapter 5 Within Three Days, I Would Take Her Here The Joseph''s family. It was already early in the morning, Joseph came back from the hospital, and Mathew, his grandfather, had not got rested yet. "Going on a date?" Mathew looked at his grandson and smelled the scent of disinfectant on Joseph''s body when he approached. "I had a surgery." Joseph said indifferently. "What about my granddaughter-inw?" Mathew asked. He had already ordered that Joseph must take his girlfriend here in a month! Hearing this, Joseph stopped, thought about the appearance of Kathy, and thought out an idea. "Within three days, I will take her here." "Really?" Mathew had had no hope for his grandson''s marriage, and was very happy when heard this. "Yes." Joseph responded, and went upstairs to his room. Matthew rubbed his beards and patted his thighs. This was the first time his grandson promised to took his girlfriend home! It seemed to be they were really going to get married! The next day, Kathy woke up early. Joseph''s business card put beside her pillow. She repeatedly confirmed that it indicated he was ... chief neurologist on the business card? She thought he was the rich second generation who didn''t attend to proper business. Thinking of this, and he had sent her to homest time, which seemed that the person is also very good man. When Kathy came to her sense, she hade to the hospital. This is the best hospital in Boston. There is no one was well matched to it. The doctors who can work here were outstanding enough. The ident rate is almost zero. She looked at the introduction of the department doctor hanging on the wall and quickly found the name of Joseph Row. He was the director of the department ... the president of the World Parkinson and Dyskinesia Society ... the president of the World Neuropathy Society ... the director of the International Institute of Medicine... Kathy didn''t understand many terms on the introduction! What she could get was that Joseph was excellent. "God, I can''t book a reservation of the appointment of Dr. Joseph!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "What? Dr. Joseph has full appointments? Oh, God, doesn''t it regte that we can reserve online after eight o''clock?" "Yeah, myputer broke down, and I can''t pay for it! Oh, Dr. Joseph only epts the appointment in a morning one week, and I have to wait for the next week." Kathy frowned and turned to see many people gathered at the registration desk. "He is so popr?" Kathy thought suspiciously. It seemed that he would be very busy. It was not the proper time for her toe. Kathy turned to go, and the elevator door in front of her opened. Kathy was squeezed into the elevator before she could react. Unfortunately, Joseph stood beside her. This was the first time Kathy saw him wearing a white coat. He became amiable in the uniform. His appearance was outstanding. He seemed tired, and there were dark circles below his eyes. Kathy wanted to speak, and the people crowded to surround Joseph. "Dr. Joseph, can you ept a little more appointments? I haven''t got a reservation for a month!" "Go away! I have been making a reservation for half a year. Doctor Joseph, please give me a reservation number!" "Dr. Joseph, my right face is stiff, can you help me check it ..." Kathy was stunned again, didn''t when the elevator had opened, and the crowd had already followed Joseph out. Did Joseph notice her just now? She was in the corner, and he was surrounded by the crowd, so she thought that he didn''t see her. At this moment, a nurse came over, "Is Miss Kathy?" "I am." Kathy looked at her suspiciously. "Dr. Joseph asked me toe over. He is busy now. I will take you to his lounge and you can wait for him for a while." Chapter 6 the Last Reservation Number Chapter 6 the Last Reservation Number "He knows I''m here?" Kathy was surprised. So many people were there just now, how did he find her? "Yes, otherwise Dr. Joseph will not let mee." The nurse smiled softly. Kathy nodded, and was waiting in the lounge. She took out her phone and read the message of the working group on the Facebook. Recently, NCHV Medical Company had great loss and couldn''t pay the sry. There were not many people going to work. And no one got involved with Kathy. She predicted that she would be unemployed. When she thought of this, she was in a bad mood. When she was browsing through information on the recruiting website, she heard the footstep behind her. Joseph walked in and looked down at Kathy who was looking for a job on website. "Wee." He sat down next to her, and they were close together. Kathy put down her phone and was nervous. Joseph seemed in dominative position. Talking with him made Kathy inexplicably nervous. "I agreed with what you said before." Kathy said slowly, word by word. Joseph was not surprised. His long fingers tapped on the table. He wanted to y tricks on Kathy. "What did I say?" He asked. Kathy was stunned. Did the man forget it? "You said you want to marry me." Kathy got flushed as she said this. Josephughed, and he reached the goal that made Kathy narrate what he had promised before. "Well, did you take the required paper?" Joseph asked. "Ah?" Kathy looked up in amazement. She couldn''t keep up with Joseph''s thinking. "We need the required paper to get marriage certificate." "Is it hasty? I haven''t told my mother about this yet." Kathy had already thought about the scene that she and Joseph obtained the certificate on the Marriage Registry. "Give me one day." The Kathy''s family. When she came out from the hospital, she immediately ran to home. Ang sat on the sofa, watching the old idol drama. She had got prepared along the way to home but when she got home, she couldn''t speak out the news that she was to marry to Joseph. And she only met the man three times, but was determined to marry him. "Did you go to work today?" Ang asked when she saw Kathy unexpectedlying back. She didn''t know that thepany where Kathy worked would be bankrupt. "I asked for leave." "What''s your purpose for leave?" "I ... need to take ...certificate." Kathy said sternly. "Oh, you have figured it out. Are you going to get the marriage certificate? Don''t tell me you are going to marry Peter. I won''t allow it unless I am dead!" Ang was very happy, but thought that it might be the bastard, and freaked out. "I am not going to marry Peter. It was the man who sent me backst time. He is Joseph. He is the chief doctor of the Department of Neurology at hospital!" Closing her eyes, Kathy determined to confess it. Ang was stunned. Her tear dropped down when she realized her daughter was to marry to Joseph. She hugged Kathy tightly. "My baby, go and tell him that we does not need betrothal gifts or a wedding. He should cherish you, and I feel happy for you." Kathy, "??" Although she didn''t think about the wedding ceremony betrothal gifts and other things about marriage, but her mother was... too generous! When Kathy came to the Marriage Registry, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. Kathy looked at the announcement hanging at the door. Today''s reservation numbers havepletely been dispatched. She was greatly relieved. Ok,e back tomorrow! When she was just about to turn around, one arm grabbed her shoulder. Joseph''s low voice rang in her ears, "Why you want to leave?" "Uh, I''m indeed going to leave!" Kathy faked a smile. "Go in." Joseph frowned. "Ah, aren''t the reservation numbers all dispatched? We shoulde tomorrow." Kathy pointed to the announcement at the door. The man smiled cunningly, "Thest number is in my hand."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 7 Being Lucky Chapter 7 Being Lucky Submit the paper, fill the application form, take photo, and get the certificate. Kathy walked out of the Marriage Registry, holding the marriage certificate, was still in a trance. She got married. Looking at the handsome man beside her, she still had a lot questions about him, and she married him in hurry. "Joseph, will you regret it?" Kathy asked him when they got into the car. After getting more information about him in the hospital, she had deep understanding of him. What a good man he is. She was very lucky that can marry him! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Why should I be regretful?" Joseph started the car indifferently. "I don''t know. I think there is a big gap between us." Kathy lowered her head. She was just a very ordinary person in the crowd, but Joseph was the famous chief doctor. "If I mind it, I won''t marry you." "Well." Kathy really didn''t figure out why Joseph chose her, so she didn''t think about it anymore. "Send me home now?" Kathy asked him. "Go to my house first. After I arrange all things, I will visit your family." Joseph said. The Joseph''s family Mansion is located in the high-end vi area of Boston. Kathy had never been here before, so she felt she had entered a castle. After getting out of the car, Kathy looked down at her dress, beige T-shirt jeans, and sneakers. But the building in front of her was splendid, how could she dare toe to this ce in such dress? While she was stunned, Joseph had already put his hand around her waist, and Kathy immediately pulled him, "Is there any women''s clothing store here?" "What do you want to do?" "I want to change my skirt." "No need." Joseph frowned and took her directly into the vi. Matthew was watching financial news in the living room without turning his head. "Joseph, if you don''t take your girlfriend here, don''t go home!" Upon hearing this, Kathyughed, and suddenly understood what Joseph had suffered in his family. Matthew heard herughter, turned his head to see Kathy, and became very happy. "This ... this is my granddaughter-inw?" Matthew came over with some excitement. Kathy smiled, and it seemed that she was content with this address. "Grandpa, this is Kathy." Kathy took the initiative to supported Grandpa and said hello politely. "Kathy, this name is good, meaning gentle and quiet, I like this girl!" Matthew is clearly satisfied. "My grandson is good. When are you going to get married?" Matthew looked at them. "We have got married." Matthew showed the marriage certificate to Matthew. Kathy looked down and flushed. Matthewughed happily, but suddenly realized something, "Well, aren''t you ying trick on me? Have you signed an agreement to deceive me as the TV showed?" Kathy was embarrassed. Did Grandpa watch all idol dramas? How fashionable he was! "Do you think I am idle to y this trick?" Joseph frowned indifferently, dragging Kathy into his arms to show their intimacy. Matthew was still skeptical. And it was better to observe their development. "Let''s go to dinner. Kathy, can you tell the love story of you to me?" Kathy nodded with a smile. Fortunately Joseph had already given her the script about their love in the car. The dishes on the table are vegetarian dishes, and Kathy thought that wealthy people like Joseph would definitely eat all kinds of delicacies every day, but they didn''t. After Kathy was full, she still drunk two bowls of soup, and Kathy controlled her hup. Thinking that she has to be graceful, Kathy straightened her back and said nothing. Chapter 8 Joseph Was Always Single Chapter 8 Joseph Was Always Single Looking at Kathy, Joseph smiled. Only Matthew and Kathy went to the study. Kathy was inevitably a little nervous. "Kathy, sit down." Matthew didn''t put on airs and looked kind. Kathy smiled, still standing upright, and couldn''t get rxed. "Be rxed. Take it as your own home." Kathy didn''t dare, but it was less nervous. "How long have you known my grandson?" "One month." "Lightning marriage! How did you know him?" "I went to the hospital for check and Joseph was exactly my doctor, so I knew it." "How can you get his appointment?" Matthew asked suspiciously. After all, as his grandfather, he had never got his appointment! "Um, I was just extremely lucky!" Kathy responded it quickly. "You are really predestined, who took the initiative step?" "Of course I was his suitor. Dr. Joseph is so good. If I didn''t woo, how would he notice me?" "No, that guy has such a bad temper. Nobody can bear him even he was good-looking. He was always single until he met you. I think he had done many good things in his previous life. That''s why he can marry you." Kathy looked at Matthew with admiration for a long time, and Grandpa was so nice to her! However, Joseph was always single? Uh, it seemed impossible for him. She thought that he must have had many girlfriends! Grandpa must lie to her, right? "I think I was the luckiest woman in the world. Dr. Joseph was my idol. It was my wish to marry him. I didn''t expect it woulde true." Kathy showed a fascinated expression. Of course, she practiced this expression for a long time. Matthew rubbed his chin, was very satisfied. "That guy has fans?" Kathy lowered her head. It was certain. Joseph not only has fans, but even a backup group, and he deserved to be called as a super star. But if his fans knew he was married ... would she be surrounded by her fans? Thinking of this, Kathy decided to keep their marriage as a secret! Leaving the study, Kathy nned to go home, but the housekeeper took her to Joseph''s bedroom. The door was locked when she wanted to go out! Kathy immediately came to open the door, but it waste. As soon as she turned around, Joseph came out of the bathroom. Kathy was attracted by the man''s good looking. The man''s hairs were wet, water dripping from his hairs, went along his delicate eyebrows, straight nose, sexy thin lips, to the neck, on the perfect chest muscles. The drops on his chest was attractively glittering. He didn''t wear clothes on his upper part of body, only surrounded by bath towels on his lower part of body. And the crystal drops slowly flowed from his upper body to his lower abdomen. Kathy was dumbfounded and screamed in her heart, "What an attractive man!" "Are you fascinated by me?" Joseph approached, standing in front of Kathy. She just felt the forehead was hot, and something liquid was flowing from her nostrils. Staring at Joseph''s pectoral muscles, she blinked. Her vision became more and more blurred. She grabbed something. Oh, she seized Joseph''s bath towel... The man frowned and hugged Kathy steadily. She looked at Joseph at thest nce and got fainted completely. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Are you frightened?" Joseph''s voice was hoarse. At this moment, she seemed to have touched his genital. Looking down, Kathy checked that her hand was on his genital... Joseph was anxious, and threw her on the bed. Chapter 9 Two People Hugging Together Chapter 9 Two People Hugging Together "Baby, you are so sweet." "Hmm, you are telling the truth!" "Huh? Let me intercourse with you ..." As soon as he spoke it, Joseph''s thin lips pressed on hers. Oh, it was a feeling of heartbeat... "Ah--" Kathy was in pain and opened her eyes. It was an unfamiliar environment, and a female doctor was sitting next to her, giving her an injection. No wonder it hurt so much! "What are you thinking?" She knocked her head, where was Joseph? Didn''t he kiss her just now? She realized that she had a dream. She quickly lowered her head! Kathy, what are you thinking about! "Miss Kathy, Mr. Row said your mood is a little unstable, and I am going to inject a tranquilizer for you." "I''m ok." Kathy narrowed her eyes and immediately retracted his hand. "Miss Kathy, don''t suppress you, and this is not conducive to recovery." The female doctor said seriously. "I''m not sick, go away." Kathy covered with her quilt and turned her back angrily. Thinking about what happenedst night, she remembered that she had seen Joseph''s sexy body... Then, got fainted? Now ... she looked down at the clothes on her body. Fortunately she was still wearing on clothes. The female doctor had no choice but to call Joseph in. He had just finished exercising, he had sweat on his face and his hair was a little wet, he seemed... more handsome. "Why don''t you follow the instruction of doctor?" Joseph approached her. Kathy could feel the male hormones on Joseph''s body, and avoided looking at his eyes. "I''m not sick." "You got faintedst night, but you still wanted to have sex with me." Joseph said it carefully. Kathy was embarrassed and stared at him, wanted to have sex with him? She did anything bad? ... She recalled it, and her cheeks turned red. Scratching her head embarrassingly, Kathy made up an excuse, "Maybe it is because I can''t adapt to the environment here ..." "Isn''t it because you are fascinated by my handsome appearance?" Joseph raised his eyebrows and laughed attractively. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy pinched her finger and felt guilty that Joseph knew her intention ... It was because Joseph''s body was so charming! "You are true!" Kathy turned back angrily, but Joseph pulled her back. "So you should get used to it, or you will get dizzy again next time." Joseph''s voice was gentle, even tempting, he seemed tofort her. "There will be another time ..." Kathy was annoyed. "Of course, don''t forget, we have been already married." Kathy was stunned, didn''t know when Joseph had left. The maid came to call her to go downstairs for breakfast. She swiped on her mobile phone. She suddenly realized that she stay in this house for a whole night and didn''t receive a call from Ang. Isn''t she worried about her daughter being kidnapped? She was a little angry. At this time, Facebook popped up a message, "My dear, is the wedding night exciting?" Kathy, "?" What Ang is saying ... Seeing that Kathy didn''t answer her for a long time, and Ang called her daughter, "Baby girl, tell me, did you have sex with himst night?" "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Don''t you stay with Josephst night?" "Yes." Kathy''s voice was low. "Don''t you sleep together?" Kathy was silent. She faintedst night. How could she know what happenedst night... Kathy thought nothing happenedst night. She was wearing undamaged clothes. If she had sex with Josephst night, her clothes must have been torn! "Of course not." "Aren''t you married?" Ang asked. "No, we are married, but ..." Kathy reacted, "Mom, why are you gossiping about it? I''m going to work, see you!" Chapter 10 Close Your Eyes Chapter 10 Close Your Eyes At the door, Kathy didn''t know when he came in again. The man walked so silently! She looked pretty fierce just now? Taking a deep breath, Kathy showed a gentle smile, but Joseph didn''t look at her at all and threw a skirt to her. "You didn''t take a bathst night. Go to take a bath, change your clothes, and thene downstairs for breakfast." The skirt was just covering Kathy''s head, and Kathy covered her face and felt very embarrassed. An hourter, Kathy had note downstairs, and Joseph went upstairs impatiently. Kathy was standing in front of the mirror, looking at the skirt in her hand, and the tag had not been removed. And she clearly saw the price above it, ten thousand dors? The piece of clothes deserved ten thousand? She thought that this skirt is more valuable than her. "What are you doing?" Joseph came in with a sullen expression. "I ..." Kathy was only wearing underwear at this time, and hesitated to wear this expensive skirt. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Joseph came in, had seen everything... Kathy widened her eyes and immediately covered herself with the skirt, but Joseph could still see it. "One minute left." He ordered, ncing over her charming body. The woman looked very slim, but it was quite unexpected that she was sexy. "Close your eyes!" Kathy was ashamed that Joseph was staring at her. "I had seen it." Joseph chuckled and sat leisurely on the sofa. Kathy hurriedly put on the skirt, but the zipper behind her was so low that her hands were out of reach. Joseph frowned and came over, pushing Kathy to the wall without any effort. He zippered up and his long fingertips rubbed against the skin on her back, making Kathy felt itchy. Kathy trembled, and looked up at the man''s desired eyes. The distance between them is only one centimeter. Kathy actually felt thirsty and licks her lips. This action was undoubtedly igniting his desire. Joseph narrowed his eyes and kissed her pink lips almost in a second, going deeper. Kathy was frozen for a long time. This time the feeling waspletely different from the feeling in her dream. She was really kissed by this man, and can felt his masculinity. At breakfast, Kathy didn''t dare to watch Joseph. Why did he kiss her? Didn''t he say to him that it was acting was? Does he really love her? Yuck Yuck! Looking at Joseph, he wasn''t influenced by it, eating sandwiches and coffee gracefully. Why was he so calm? Her heart beat faster. "Are you going to work today?" Joseph asked her. Kathy thought about it and opened the Facebook to see the news. If no one was working, she didn''t have to go. Sure enough, everyone was looking for a new job. Kathy sighed, "No, I''m unemployed now." Joseph frowned and picked up the newspaper next to him. The headline was the news that the NCHV Medical Company owed employees'' sries and the boss ran away. "Do I need to introduce work?" "No, thank you!" Kathy looked up and refused it. Although they had been married, they were married in form. And they shouldn''t get involved in each other''s life. Being unemployed, Kathy intends to go home and post a resume online. Joseph was displeased and unsatisfied, and turned to leave. When Kathy walked out of the vi, she realized there was no bus taxi along the way, so she could only walk out of the vi area. After looking at the navigation, it was two kilometers. The sun above was very hot. And Kathy was extremely hot under the sun, but she could only walk slowly. At this moment, a blue Porsche drove near her, Kathy stepped aside, but Porsche stopped beside her. " ... Kathy?" The man in the driver''s seat took off his sunsses, appearing pair of beautiful eyes. Kathy had no impression of him, but he knew her? Chapter 11 I am Afraid My boyfriend will be Jealous Chapter 11 I am Afraid My boyfriend will be Jealous "Are you?" She didn''t remember that she knew the rich man in this ce. "Billy. We had a blind date a few days ago." Billy squinted. Kathy frowned and came to think of it. "Oh, sorry, I remember now." Kathy smiled awkwardly. "Why are you here?" Asked Billy. Kathy didn''t say anything, but Billy could see she must have some reasons not to tell, so he stopped continue. "Going out? Let me take you." Billy got off the car and opened the passenger seat gentlemanly. "No, no, no, I can walk." Kathy waved her hand. "Are you afraid of your boyfriend will be jealous?" Billy squinted. Kathy was a little embarrassed. Of course not. She just didn''t want to have anything to do with Billy. "Come on, I am also very busy, and I will only take you out of our residential area." "There''s a bus stop. I''ll get off here." Once they were out of the residential area, Kathy pointed the opposite street. "Thanks." Kathy thanked him again before she got off the car. Billy leaned back in his chair and stared at Kathy''s back. The scene of his blind date with Kathy a few days ago came to his mind. If he didn''t remember wrong, her boyfriend was Joseph? The reason why she was here was because she was at Joseph''s home. In that thought, there were some disheartened feelings in his eyes. Nearby, the ck Cayenne stopped at the corner of the residential area. The man in the driver''s seat frowned as Kathy got out of the car. He called, "Find out the owner of the car Z4599." Kathy got on the bus and Joseph just followed slowly until the hospital called him back. Kathy didn''t see Joseph for the next week, and she was also busy interviewing for a new job. If the marriage certificate were not true, she would thought it was a dream that she had married to Joseph. At this time, the phone rang. It was Kathy''s bosom friend, Alexia. She had a headache for a period, so she wanted Kathy to apany her to check in hospital. Kathy was worried and immediately went to pick her up at Alexia''s house. They lived near each other, just two streets'' distance from Kathy''s residential area. Kathy hadn''t told Alexia about the wedding, wondering how she could tell her this unexpected story later. "Kathy, I have a bad headache. I don''t know what''s wrong." Getting into the cab, Alexia leaned over Kathy''s shoulder. "It will be fine, perhaps because that you were too busy on work recently and didn''t rest enough." Alexia was a pharmaceutical salesperson, and she often had business trip, so work overtime was inevitable. Gradually something went wrong with the body. At the hospital, the nurse advised Alexia to go to the department of neurology ording to her symptoms. Suddenly Alexia was in an excitement, "can I get check by Dr. Joseph?" The nurse frowned. "If you want to check by Dr. Joseph, you must start registration one month ago. There is no any appointment now. " Kathy was looking down at her phone and she looked up when heard that. She doubted that Alexia even also knew Joseph? "I see." Alexia couldn''t hide the disappointment on her face. At this moment, someone behind Alexia tugged at her, who was holding Joseph''s registration paper. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Want to check by Dr. Joseph?" ''Whispered the woman. Alexia nodded expectantly. "A thousand dors." Kathy frowned, "She must be a scalper. One thousand? Want to rob us?" But Alexia had happily epted this deal without any hesitation. Kathy looked confused and stopped Alexia. "Don''t you think the scalper was lying to you?" "Of course not. A thousand dors is nothing if I can see Joseph!" Kathy was devastated, but then she realized that if Alexia went to the doctor, she would also see him. It''s been a week. Why didn''t he contact her? "Kathy, what are you doing?" Alexia pulled her out of the elevator. Chapter 12 Unwilling to leave Chapter 12 Unwilling to leave Three hourster, it was Alexia''s turn. Kathy intended not to go in, but Alexia couldn''t walk steadily, so she had to help her. Joseph was surrounded by several nurses and a few interns. When seeing Kathy in, Joseph paused and his dark eyes squinted. "What symptoms?" He asked Alexia and took her case history. Kathy stood near the door and looked around. The room was decorated with honorary banners and photographs of Joseph''s achievements in medical field over the years. Looking at it and being fascinated, she didn''t pay attention to the experimental products beside her. As she stepped back, the test tubes on the table shake, and then fell to the ground... Kathy stared in panic. "Sorry..." Out of the corner of his eye, Joseph looked down at Kathy, who was trying to pick up the test tubes. He got up almost immediately and shouted, "Don''t move." Kathy shivered, not daring to make a move. Joseph stepped over the others, put on his gloves and picked up the tube. "The liquid in it will corrode the skin," he said solemnly. Kathy drew back her hand in horror. "Dr. Joseph, let me do it." Several nurses soon gathered around, trying to get close to Joseph. At this moment, Kathy felt a little ufortable. It seemed that Joseph had many admirers. "Kathy,e here." Alexia looked at her helplessly. Kathy ducked her head and didn''t dare to go anywhere. Joseph returned to his seat, his sharp eyes ring at Kathy. She stuck out her tongue at him angrily. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After prescribing the medication, Alexia seemed to be unwilling to leave. "Dr. Joseph is so handsome. How can he be so handsome? Let me have a headache like this forever..." Kathy, "..." "Let me go to get the medicine." Kathy grumpily said. At this moment, there was a voice from the corridor, "Dr. Joseph has been working overtime for consecutive seven days, so our clinic has to close today. The registered patients pleasee tomorrow." Kathy''s thigh was pinched by Alexia. "I''m so lucky to be Dr. Joseph''sst patient today." "I don''t think it''s a headache. It''s stupidness." "That''s no stupid, Kathy. Don''t you think Dr. Joseph is perfect? He saved you just now, or you will go to the dermatology! What a handsome and kind-hearted man!" "Alexia, I''m telling you, Joseph and I are married." Kathy said suddenly. "This joke is not funny, give me another one!" Kathy frowned. Was it so hard to believe? "It''s true." She repeated, pulling Alexia''s elbow toward her ear, "we''ve got the marriage certificate!" Kathy rarely joked, and now she sounded serious. Alexia finally looked at her incredulously. But she still touched Kathy??s forehead after a while, "Fever?" Kathy''s face was gloomy. "Believe it or not." They took medicine out of the hospital, Alexia was still immersed in Joseph''s handsome face. Kathy dragged her out to hail a taxi. At this moment, a familiar Cayenne pulled up at Kathy''s feet and Joseph got out of car. "Ah... Isn''t this Dr. Joseph?" Alexia grabbed Kathy nervously. "Yes." Kathy unconsciously stepped back. This was the entrance to the hospital. "Doesn''t Joseph know he''s eye-catching? Everyone around looked at them." "Is he waiting for me?" Alexia asked nervously. Kathy winced. "Do you still not believe me now?" Chapter 13 My Sincerity in Marriage Chapter 13 My Sincerity in Marriage Alexia froze, watching Joseph''s footsteps stopped in front of Kathy. "Are you free today?" Kathy shook her head. She had to take Alexia home. "What n do you have?" "I''m taking Alexia home. She''s not feeling well." "I''ll take her back first and you need to go with me to somewhereter." Joseph said in amand tone. Kathy frowned, and Alexia immediately said, "Kathy, follow with Dr. Joseph. I''ll just go home by myself." "No, I''ll send you back home first." Kathy put her arm around Alexia''s arm. In the car, Alexia was too scared to talk and only sent messages to Kathy. Kathy was in the passenger seat, and Alexia''s messages just kepting in. "Really married?" "Really." "When did it happen?" "A week ago." "How did you meet each other?" "... A blind date." Kathy frowned. It was true that she and Joseph met on a blind date, but she was dating with other man. "God, you even have such high-quality man? Oh, I also want!" Kathy frowned, couldn''t help to think of Billy. She didn''t know him well, and he was even very angry when he knew that she had a boyfriend in the coffee shop, both leaving unhappily. . But when he saw her off a few days ago, he was gentle. "Keep watching for me." Kathy and Alexia were texting, and Joseph saw that, frowned, and he put his foot down on the gas pedal, but Kathy didn''t pay attention, almost hit. Joseph put his hand over her forehead and said, "No texting." Kathy blinked. Joseph''s eyes were with deterrence. She just put the phone away. Alexia looked at the couple in front of her. This was a public disy of affection. After taking Alexia home, Joseph and Kathy headed to a senior residential area in downtown, not far from the people''s hospital. "What are you doing here?" Kathy got out of the car and looked at the tall apartment building. Joseph took her up to the top floor. "This is our wedding house." Kathy was shocked and walked through the walk-in garden, where the house was still raw and bare. "Do you like here?" Joseph asked, leading her out onto the balcony, where she could see nearly half of the city. It was a world away from where she had lived since she was a child. "Yes." Kathy nodded foolishly. "Here is the design drawing for the decoration. Let me know what style you like or any of your idea." Joseph handed over the tablet. Chose the one she liked? Original from N?velDrama.Org. "You just decide." Kathy just came to her sense and looked at Joseph, "Actually we are not the real couple, and you don''t have to be like this." "This is my sincerity to our marriage, Kathy, we have to give a vivid performance, you know?" Joseph touched her head. But it was also... too vivid. "Are we going to live here?" Kathy asked. "Yes, the decoration will take at least two months. During this time we stay at the old house." Kathy looked down at the design carefully, and finally chose the simplest Japanese style. She didn''t like the gorgeous style, simple is good. "Tell me what you want." "No more." Kathy looked at Joseph. He was charming in his seriousness. She turned her head and her eyes grew moist. She seemed not to have got used to the married life, but Joseph had already made arrangements for her. "Now, Mrs. Joseph, let''s go home for meal." Joseph always managed his time well. "How about my living in my own house during this time?" Kathy put forward. "Why?" Joseph''s face changed, it was not anger but you still could feel his strength. "I need some time to get used to it." Kathy whispered. Chapter 14 He was still in Her Heart Chapter 14 He was still in Her Heart Her jaw was lifted by Joseph, and his obsidian eyes were sharp. "I''ve given you a week." "Not enough." Kathy pushed his hand away. "I disagree." Joseph''s face was full of coldness. Kathy pouted and cursed, "You are autocratic." Her voice was very low, but Joseph still heard it. "Mrs. Joseph, I will be more and more autocratic." Kathy''s heart beat wildly. She was afraid. "Don''t go too far! Our marriage was not real! We have made a deal!" Kathy snapped, suddenly feeling like she was on a pirate ship. Joseph rubbed his thin lips yfully. "Our marriage certificate is real. How can it be a fake marriage? Mrs. Joseph." "... What do you mean?" Kathy red at him. Joseph snapped a long arm and Kathy was held in his arms again. "Be real, Grandpa wouldn''t doubt it, you know?" "But..." "Don''t say no, Mrs. Joseph. I will respect you, but only if you don''t annoy me. I don''t have time or patience." Joseph regained his usual warmth. Kathy lost her voice and asked after a while, "What will be real?" Joseph stared at her, and then pushed her against the wall, with his hot kisses falling. His deep voice fell to her ear. "Just like now." ... Back to the old house of Joseph family, Matthew and Joseph talked in the study. "I heard that Joseph fund will be used?" Asked Matthew, who had never interfered with Joseph''s affairs, but this time the movement was not small. "Yes, we will buy the NCHV Medical Company." "Have you considered it well? It''s a mess." Matthew frowned. Joseph''s face was calm. "There is nothing impossible about the acquisition under the Joseph Family." The Joseph family was the leading domestic enterprise. Although their reputation was not very big in past few years, in fact it developed very well, and now their strength in this city could not be underestimated. "But never do thankless work." Matthew was unsatisfied. Joseph curled his thin lip. "Why not? Grandpa, I have my own rules." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kathy was sitting in the living room. The message voice was constantly ringing. Kathy read the missing message and her face went pale. Peter really came back, and he came back with Herbert. "Didn''t he say they are going to settle in California? Why are they back now?" She continued to read the message with her heart getting colder and colder. They came back for wedding and nned to invite all of the ssmates, but, she should be not on the list? Kathy just put down her mobile phone, the phone rang again, reminding everyone in the ss that there would be a ss party tomorrow and sign up if attending. Kathy was distracted until Alexia called. "Kathy, are you going to the ss party tomorrow?" "No." Kathy didn''t even think about it. "Sure? I think you shouldn''t let go this opportunity to rip off a man who ys with women''s affections." Alexia said indignantly. The time when Peter chose Herbert, he was still in the rtionship with Kathy. He cheated was because Herbert''s family could give him a good future. At that time Kathy loved him so much, but he hurt her so much. "Alexia, I don''t want to see him." "Well, then, let me do it instead, and be sure I will make him feel guilty ." Kathy smiled, hung up the phone, and looked up to see Joseph. "Who don''t you want to see?" Joseph asked casually. "An old schoolmate." Kathy peeled the orange to hide her frustration. "Peter?" Kathy was in a panic and the oranges rolled to the floor. "How do you know him?" Kathy asked subconsciously. But then she realized that Joseph had screened her thoroughly. What else he didn''t know? "He was still in your heart." Joseph''s tone was affirmative. Chapter 15 Close Breathing Chapter 15 Close Breathing Kathy seemed to have been poked, she felt a little helpless She though he had gone from her heart, but this man left a deep scar, so she still couldn''t open her heart... "It''s none of your business." She turned her back on Joseph, not wanting him to see through her emotions. Joseph''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his face showed that. "Mrs. Joseph, forget him." Joseph said in a deep voice. At this moment, the phone rang again. Kathy opened the message. It was Peter. "Kathy, will youe tomorrow? I have something for you." Kathy didn''t reply. She was absent-minded all night. Fortunately Joseph went out at night. Kathy was in the room, but here was Joseph''s room. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She slept in his roomst week because she fainted. Tonight she couldn''t. She opened the door and asked the servant passing by. "Where is the guest room?" "Mrs. Joseph, the guest rooms are on the third floor." Answered the servant. Kathy tapped her fingers and immediately took her things up to the third floor. Even if she would stay at here for a period, she didn''t want to be in the same room with Joseph! However, there were so many rooms here. She saw the dusty room with light white setting when opened one of the doors. The furniture looked old, but the decoration showed very good taste. It was a woman''s room, but it should have not been upied for a long time. She was about to close the door and look for another room when a cold voice sounded behind her. "What are you doing here?" Kathy froze. Joseph''s voice was so scary! She turned on her head, and before she reacted, he had dragged her into his arms and carried her down to the second floor like carrying a prisoner. "Joseph, let me go!" Kathy struggled. Back in his room, Joseph unceremoniously threw Kathy to bed. As the long figure approached, Kathy could not escape. "Mrs. Joseph, don''t want to sleep with me? Huh?" Joseph squinted and raised Kathy''s chin with long fingers. He was a little kinder now. But Kathy was really intimidated by his presence. She pinched the sheet and shake. "No." Kathy frowned and realized until she found that the door had been locked by Joseph. Was it necessary! She had bathed,y down on the bed, and then sat up again. She found a bed quilt and walked to the sofa. It was better for her to sleep on the sofa tonight. When Joseph came out, Kathy had her eyes closed. Her face was white and clean, her features were beautiful. Joseph didn''t move his eyes for a long time. As he approached, he was not surprised to see Kathy''s finger moving. Kathy wasn''t actually asleep, she just didn''t know how to be in the same room with Joseph, so she had to pretend to sleep. But as he got closer and closer, Kathy could feel his breath close at hand. There seemed to be something touching her cherry lips. Kathy felt an electric shock and opened her eyes almost immediately, seeing that Joseph'' touching her lips with his slender index finger. She opened her mouth slightly, and closed it tightly when her mind settled back. "I''m going to sleep." Kathy blinked nervously. Joseph was so closed that her heart beat wildly. "Well." The man paused. The next second he lifted Kathy sideways. She threw her unconscious arms around his neck. He carried her to the bed, and presently the tall figurey beside her. Chapter 16 Acting Can Be True Chapter 16 Acting Can Be True Kathy blinked and looked around at Joseph, who had closed his eyes. Her lips could still feel the temperature left by his fingers. Kathy didn''t know that she was so sensitive. She clutched the sheet to her chest and said with somewhat of a palpitating heart, "I''d better sleep on the sofa." But before she sat up, Joseph had hold her close inside his arms, and Kathy couldn''t move at all. "Don''t move." "No, Joseph, we can??s share the same bed. We don''t have to act now that grandpa is not here!" Kathy was very insistent. Even if Kathy and peter were on the verge of marriage, they were still not close enough to sleep together. Now, she was even more ufortable. "The servant wille to see if we are deceiving them tomorrow, Kathy, remember you are acting. When necessary, acting can be true!" Joseph''s voice was a little colder, and his breath was wafting over Kathy''s head, which was very scary. She froze. Joseph said this before, but she just felt hard to behave like acting. And she found that she didn''t seem to be averse to being close to Joseph, which is not a good thing... Staring down at the man beside her, she gritted her teeth, andy down. Anyway, Joseph said he couldn''t like her, so he wouldn''t do anything to her? Thinking of this, Kathyforted her that she was really asleep soon. Joseph opened his eyes and listened to the steady breathinging from around him, his breathing bing hot. ... The next day, when Kathy woke up, the ce beside her was empty. A servant knocked on the door to check the room in detail, and then reported to Matthew. "Mr. George, the young master slept with Mrs. Josephst night." "Well." Matthew felt his chin with satisfaction. In the living room, Kathy was told that Matthew and Joseph were already out for business. She had an interview today, so she ate a quick breakfast and went out. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, Joseph arranged for a car to pick her up. It''s just that this car was too ostentatious... "Mrs. Joseph, please." The driver stood next to the Rolls-Royce and respectfully opened the door for her. Kathy frowned. She did not dare to take such a fancy car to interview for a small clerical job. "I can go by myself." Kathy started to run. The driver was ordered not to leave her alone, so the car followed her at all times. "You can go back. I don''t need a ride." Kathy knocked on the window and said to the driver. The driver got off the car immediately and once again opened the door for her reverently. "Mrs. Joseph, young master has told me that I''m your driver and I''m responsible for your outdoor schedule." Kathy had nothing to say but only to make a phone call to Joseph. She didn''t want her life to be disrupted. But the phone was busy. Joseph was either with patients or in surgery, so it was difficult to get in touch with him during the working hours. "Mrs. Joseph, please." The driver remained polite. Kathy had no choice but to get in the car, but she got off before she got to the interview ce. She walked there by herself, even though the car was still following her. Just after the interview, Kathy got a call from Alexia saying that NCHV Medical Company was about to be bought out and that maybe they won''t have to face the dismission. "Really? Who bought it?" Kathy asked. After all, NCHV Medical Company was now aplete mess. Who wants to take over? "I don''t know yet, but I did get the news. I heard they have a strong background and strong power. I just don''t know if there will be anyyoffs." Alexia sighed. Kathy clenched her cell phone out of excitement. That would be great if so. She didn''t want to look for a new job. "We''ll wait for news, then." "By the way, are you sure you''re not going tonight?" Alexia asked her. Kathy frowned. "I''ve changed my mind." She wanted to know what Peter was going to do, and she could also put an end to herst thought. Chapter 17 Was less Generous Chapter 17 Was less Generous In the hospital. It was early evening when Josephpleted the operation. The driver sent him Kathy''s position, a senior club. "What is my schedule tonight?" He asked his assistant nurse. "Dr. Joseph, there''s a medical meeting tonight." "Canceled." Just finishing his words, Joseph already took off his white gown and left. The nurse wondered why Joseph, who had always been a model worker in the hospital, had seen to cancel a lot of work recently. At night. In the ALL STAR club. Kathy and Alexia entered the club box. Many of the ss are there, but the main character hadn''t arrived yet. Kathy didn''t like the noisy environment very much, but she liked singing and sang a lot of songs as soon as she sat down. "Kathy, you are really a mac queen!" The monitor joked. Kathy smiled in reply. She loved to sing. She used to be silly to sing love songs to Peter. How naive she was! Alexia soon joined in the dinger-guessing game and was having a good time. Kathy and some of her ssmates were singing. The atmosphere was good. Good, until, the main character came. Kathy was singing a song with a happy beat. When Peter came in, there was silence there was a sudden hush except for her voice. Peter''s eyes fell almost immediately on Kathy, who was wearing a light beige dress. Her hair was much shorter than it had been three years ago, and her face was thinner without baby fat. "Peter." Seeing Peter stand in amazement, Herbert called to him in a low voice. When Peter looked at Kathy, a wave of indifference rose in her eyes. "Hey, Boss Peter, there you are." Several friends of Peter came forward and kidded around. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Peter kept a slight smile on his face. "Just like before, call me Peter. Don''t be so formal." Kathy had already turned off the microphone. She sat stiffly and didn''t turn around. Peter sat about three feet away from her. It had been three years, and he was back, so close to her. Kathy felt the tears in her eyes and wanted to cry. Herbert had been watching Kathy. She took the initiative to go over and said, "Hi, Kathy, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Kathy took a deep breath. She pulled herself together and looked up at Herbert. "Yes, for almost three years." "I heard you''re still alone?" Herbert asked her. Kathy frowned. She didn''t like to be gossip about private matters, especially by Herbert. "Even if I don''t get married, you will be called Mrs. Joseph. Right?" Kathy said coldly. Herbert took the wine ss with a smile on her face. "It seems that you also mind the past." "Of course, I am not magnanimous." Kathy''s face darkened. At these years, what she had been waiting does not belong to her after all. "What are you talking about?" Peter came over and cuddled with Herbert. The two were disying affection in front of her? Kathy rolled her eyes at them. She told herself she could calm herself down, but she couldn''t help being angry. "I am concerned about Kathy''s emotional life. She is still single, so should we introduce a boyfriend to her?" Herbert rubbed Peter''s chest and said a gentle tone. "Really? Kathy, haven''t you met your Mr. right these years?" Peter frowned and stared at Kathy. "It''s none of your business." Kathy put on an expression that means she didn''t want to answer. "I just care about you. Why are you embarrassing me?" Herbert squinted. Her voice was not loud, but everyone in the box heard it. Alexia came over and said in a huff, "You nasty jerks, stay away from Kathy!" "Let''s go," Alexia said. "It''s disgusting to see these two people." Chapter 18 As You can See Chapter 18 As You can See Of course, Kathy didn''t want to stay in the box. She thought she could act as if nothing had happened, but it seemed that her good humor was ruined. Just out of the box, Peter chased out and stood in front of Kathy. Kathy looked at him warily. "I want to talk to you alone." At the end of the corridor, there were only Peter and Kathy. He took out a small box. At seeing this, Kathy stepped back subconsciously. She knew clearly what was inside. After breaking up with Peter, she returned the ring to him, who had settled in California. "I never thought of getting it back since I gave it to you." Peter said. He handed it over, but Kathy didn''t take it. Coldness grew in her eyes, and atst she turned away determinedly, but her eyes turned red unhelpfully. "Then throw it away." she said without emotion. At that moment, Peter''s felt hurt of his heart. He looked down, grabbed Kathy''s hand, and stuffed the ring into her hand. Kathy didn''t catch, and the ring fell to the ground. "Mrs. Joseph." Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice behind her. Kathy stood stiffly and she fought back her tears. She must not let Joseph see her tears. But he hade over and held her affectionately. Then his eyes fell on the ring on the floor. "You are?" Joseph squinted at Peter. Peter was puzzled at what the man called her. Mrs. Joseph? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "She''s married?" Peter wondered. The man in front of Peter looked like a member of the upper ss, either a well-to-do or a well- connected one. He thought Kathy had been waiting for him all these years. But she wasn''t! At the thought of this, Peter turned out to be very angry. "I''m Kathy''s ssmate." Peter said. "Really, my wife?" Joseph looked at Kathy. Kathy turned her face away and said, "He is just a stranger. Let''s go back." Then she took Joseph and left. Peter frowned. He caught up with her and asked, "Kathy, are you really married?" "As you can see." In the car, Joseph sat quietly for a long time. Kathy looked out of the window in silence without a word. "Shall we go home?" Kathy buckled up her safety belt. "You''re not going to exin it to me? Huh?" He turned her face toward him, with a sharp look in his eyes. "There is nothing to exin. You know he is my ex-boyfriend, and I have nothing to do with him anymore." "If you have nothing to do with him, what about the ring? Huh?" Joseph asked in a questioning tone. Kathy became angry too. They were in a bogus marriage. How could he question her? As for the ring, she had already returned it to Peter. "None of your business. It''s my private business." Just then, Joseph''s handsome face came up to her with a strong attitude. Kathy was in a bad mood, which gave her courage to look into his eyes. "Kathy, say it again!" Joseph turned on a grim-face. Kathy balled up her fists and growled, "This is my own..." Before she had finished her words, Joseph pressed a kiss on her lips, and all her words were swallowed up. Kathy frowned. Joseph was too powerful for her to push him away. Out of the corner of her eye she saw a sullen stare staring at her.. Nearby, Peter and Herbert were standing at the entrance of the club. Joseph''s car was parked in front of them. Through the front window, Peter clenched his fist as he saw Joseph and Kathy kissing each other. Chapter 19 Lover‘s world Chapter 19 Lover¡®s world In the Joseph''s family. Kathy stood in front of the mirror and looked at her mouth. Was Joseph a dog? He bit her! She spent a lot of time in the bathroom before she went out. She had a faint scent after the bath. When Joseph saw here out, his face was as cold as ever. "Are we going to sleep together tonight?" Kathy asked nervously. Joseph frowned. Clearly, he saw her reluctance. A feeling of irritation rose from the bottom of his heart. He unfastened the buttons of his shirt but this action actually made Kathy feel scared and didn''t dare to get close. "Are you afraid of me?" Joseph''s tone was much softer than before. Kathy was really a little scared of him. She bit her lips for a moment and nodded. In the car, Joseph kissed her almost madly, and even pressed her into the seat. "Kathy, I was just angry." Joseph got up and walked up to her. Kathy stepped back until her back was against the wall. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Why?" Kathy asked. She and Peter are in the past Peter and she broke up a long time ago. Why was Joseph angry? Looking at Kathy''s innocent face, Joseph maintained his grim-face and said nothing. After a while, he passed her and went into the bathroom. He mmed the door and Kathy was startled by the thud. Frowned, she was on tenterhooks all the time. She tried to open the door, but it was locked, just like last night. Did Joseph lock it? As she thought of it, Kathy became more restless. When Joseph came out, Kathy stood at the door and looked at him warily. She said, "I want to sleep in the guest room." Joseph remained calm, as if he had expected it. "Stay here." Then, he unlocked easily the fingerprint lock and went out. When Kathy tried to open the door, it was locked again. "Asshole!" She frowned, but was relieved that Joseph was not there and she could sleep. The next day, Kathy was woken up by a ringing phone. It was the HR Department calling to inform her to work. The new boss wille today and all employees must be present.. Kathy didn''t dare to bete, so she washed up and went to the living room. There was only Matthew there. "Kathy, go to work?" Asked Matthew kindly. "Yes, grandpa. I''m in a hurry. I go first." In NCHV Medical Company. Alexia had just gotten off the car when Kathy arrived. As Kathy got out of the Rolls-Royce, Alexia took off her sunsses and walks over. "Wow, this is car that Dr. Joseph gave you?" Kathy thought about how to answer her. "Of course not... It''s just that this car and I are headed in the same direction." "Really? There''s nobody in the car except the driver." Alexia caught her. Kathy was embarrassed. She really didn''t like be ostentatious, so she didn''t want the driver to pick her up. "Kathy, Dr. Joseph can afford you anyway. Why don''t you quit your job and be a stay-at-home wife?" "No, housewife of Joseph will be required to have children.. I refuse!" Kathy quickly countered. But then she realized that she and Joseph weren''t really married. Why she was thinking so far? "Well, looks like you are enjoying being with Dr. Joseph!" They were already in the elevator now. Alexia''s voice was not loud, but there was not much room in the elevator. So everyone in the elevator heard what she said. But Kathy had always been low-key in thepany. Fortunately, since she came to thepany, few people paid attention to her. But to prevent rumors, she covered Alexia''s mouth and said, "Some things are secret!" Chapter 20 the Boss Wanted to See her Chapter 20 the Boss Wanted to See her "Kathy, are you nning a secret marriage?" Alexia looked stunned. What a glorious thing to get married with Joseph! Alexia didn''t understand why she insisted on keeping it a secret. Kathy nodded, ready to tell Alexia that she and Joseph had a bogus marriage. But at that time, they were told to attend a meeting. All employees knew that NCHV Medical Company was on the verge of bankruptcy. Even if they had a new boss now, they didn''t believe him could make a difference, and some of them had already found a new job. It doesn''t matter to Kathy, whoever the boss is. She is nobody. "He is?" " I feel so familiar at seeing his face..." "Ah! Joseph, Joseph!" "Really? He''s Joseph. No wonder he''s so handsome. I never thought I can meet him in person." Kathy stood stiffly. As she frowned, the women around murmured, and as Kathy looked up, Joseph passed right in front of her. He wore white shirts and ck trousers with his hands in pockets, dark eyes squinting slightly. He walked with amanding, elegant and disdainful air. He was so strange to Kathy...Kathy thought. When he passed her, Kathy came to herself. Alexia grabbed her arm and said. "Kathy, why didn''t you tell me your husband is the new boss?" Kathy was surprised. She didn''t know, too! "Hello everyone, my name is Joseph, and I am officially taking over NCHV Medical Company. My assistant will announce the following personnel arrangement, thank you for your concern." Joseph signed the agreement, and stayed in the conference room ...no more than five minutes. Kathy looks at Joseph in surprise. Before he left, his eyes finally fall on Kathy''s face for half a second. "Kathy!" Alexia shook her. Kathy stared down. Her brain was in a mess. Why the new boss was Joseph? Wasn''t he just a doctor? Or, did he have another identity? She knew a lot about the new boss of NCHV Medical Company from Alexia. Everyone said he was well-connected and well-off. Was that what people thought of him? "Don''t ask me. I really know nothing." Kathy frowned. Soon Joseph''s assistant John came to announce the new personnel arrangement that NCHV Medical Company would not have anyyoffs, and if the employees wanted to leave, thepany would also makepensation. From now on, all the employees of NCHV Medical Company would get a 10%raise in sry. As for the change among top leaders, Joseph had chosen another to be the CEO. The new CEO would be the head of NCHV Medical Company. All of a sudden, the hot atmosphere in the meeting room subsided a lot. The announcement meant that Joseph will note to NCHV Medical Company in the future. He was the boss behind the Company, but not involved in the Company''s decision-making affairs. "Why Dr. Joseph made such a big purchase of NCHV Medical Company?" "Yes, NCHV Medical Company is going broke." "Kathy, what do you think about?" Alexia looked at her with a grin of gossip. Kathy was covering her ears. She didn''t want to hear anything about Joseph right now. Kathy opened the mail and pretended to be calm and got on with her work as usual. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It just seemed like someone was always bothering her. John knocked the door, and almost everyone were looking at him. But he said, "Miss Kathy, Boss Joseph asked you to go to his office." Then he walked up to Kathy and said the boss wanted to see her. Chapter 22 You Forget What I said Chapter 22 You Forget What I said Joseph sat in the car with squinting at Kathy, following behind her in a certain distance. Then she was rmed by a re of trumpets, finding his car was only few meters away her while turning round. And there was a long traffic jam behind his car. Greatly panic-stricken, Kathy thought what the hell Joseph was doing! Fortunately, the dining hall was just ahead of her, and directly she walked in. She deliberately picked a private room for there must be some employees eating where it was quite close topany. ¡°Nice environment here.¡± Joseph came over. Kathy felt something wrong here where it was small soft leather semicircle sofa, leading to an intimate distance for them. Naturally, Joseph upied most of the ce because of his long legs. Rather cramped here, Kathy felt ill at ease. ¡°Would you go back to hospital afternoon?¡± Kathy asked, in an attempt to break the silence after the order. By the way, she moved a lot over the other side, keeping her distance. The man drooped his eyes, with his face cid still. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯ll be an operationter, and tonight I may note back. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Kathy blurted out. Suddenly, Joseph scowled thinking how reluctant sheid eyes on him! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go home tonight.¡± She continued. Joseph grasped the teacup and a surge of anger welled up in his eyes. ¡°Pick up me after the operation!¡± He said withmand. Didn¡¯t he say this way? Kathy got stunned. ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to leave newlyweds alone, right? Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph said with deep clear eyes upon her. She frowned and felt he obviously got angry. This man looked quite gentle while was autocratic in his heart. ¡°Okay right, moreover I hadn¡¯t been home for days. I was bound to back home tomorrow night, ok?¡± Kathy looked at him expectantly. Her eyes were very soft, and after a moment Joseph nodded his head. ¡°Pack your things and live with me for the time being, and we could move to our new home until it is decorated well.¡± Such a n just like as if they were really newlyweds. Kathy felt upset, as there was also a future n between her and Peter, eventually it was a dream. ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, Kathy nned to leave with him sessively, however, Joseph was wayward and leaved with her side by side. Just out of the room came a familiar voice. ¡°Peter, how about the wedding dress just now? ¡°Herbert¡¯s voice called out. Kathy almost knew who she is, and raised her head. Surly enough, Peter and Herbert were heading this way. Like a heavy lead upon her feet, Kathy remained frozen where she was. At this moment, Joseph put one of his arms around her waist, with his lip approaching hers, saying, ¡°Do you forget what I said?¡± Mrs. Joseph, forgot him. Yeah, he said it. Then she took a deep breath and raised her head calmly, wholly ignoring these two guys. But, Herbert stopped her. ¡°Kathy, is he your boyfriend?¡± Peter also looked over here, his eyes as sharp as a needle. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy held her palm and lightly voiced, ¡°My husband, Joseph.¡± Herbert was astounded but stared calmness in the face of Peter, so had him already known this? ¡°What a surprise! When you marry?¡± Herbert asked. ¡°It may have nothing to do with Miss. Herbert?¡± Kathy said indifferently. ¡°Kathy, we after all have been ssmates for a few years, I just wanna to congratte on you.¡± Herbert evidently got a bit relief. It was nice to hear that Kathy got married. However, this man seemed not as simple at all. Chapter 23 Kick down the Ladder Chapter 23 Kick down the Ladder After walking out of the restaurant, Kathy just found that she still took Joseph¡¯s arms actively, thus immediately put her hands down. "You used me just now, and now want to get rid of me?" Joseph squinted, with happiness in his eyes. He was very satisfied with what Kathy just said, "My husband". "What else would you like to?" Kathy looked at him. Joseph hung up his thin lips and suddenly held Kathy¡¯s face with his handsome face close to her. Kathy was startled with a little nervous, thinking Joseph was going to kiss her. But all he did was to put her hair behind her ears, breaking the heart rhythm of Kathy. "A full set of acting." Joseph said, and Kathy just saw through the French windows that Herbert was still looking at them. Kathy frowned and sat in Joseph''s car. Then Kathy recovered and realized this ce was greatly close to NCHV Medical Company, so she wanted to get off and walk back. "Apany me to the hospital." Joseph ordered. "However, I need to go to work." Kathy frowned. The personnel department had just informed that from now on the attendance regtions must strictly be followed and they all should never be absent from work. "I will inform the personnel department that there is no attendance required in the future.¡± "This is not good." Kathy frowned. "Then resign directly, anyway, your position is unimportant in thepany." Kathy got angry. Although she is only a clerk, she had always worked hard anyway. ¡°...Don''t go too far! I really wanna to go back!¡± Kathy said, and just pushed the door to get off. Joseph locked the door faster, and the coldness between his eyebrows spread. ¡°Whether you can stay there or not is decided by me.¡± Joseph''s tone became cold. Suddenly, Kathy dared not to move. Now Joseph is the boss of thepany, anyway, he has this power. But she refused to ept it. Who the hell was he? He was obviously interfering with her life! Kathy looked sullenly out of the window. Within half an hour, the car drove into the parking lot in the People''s Hospital. "You are going to have an operationter. What am I going to do?" Kathy followed him, still very unhappy. "Sorting out cases." "Isn''t there a lot of nurses around you?" Kathy said, with somewhat jealousy in her tone. Joseph heard out her jealousy and stopped his pace, and then the coldness on his face suddenly turned softer at all. "Well, they''re all from my department." Joseph nodded. "They will deal with these things." "They will follow me into the operating room today." Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡­ ... As soon as he walked into the hospital, the dean hurried up to exin things to him. It turned out that Lily Smith, the only daughter of the Smith¡¯s Family in City N, would be operated today. No wonder even the dean came here in person. Joseph''s face was always indifferent. As soon as he entered the office, he was surrounded by a group of people. Kathy was squeezed outside, even unable to approach the door. She lowered her eyes and thought now she may be free back to thepany. It seemed that Joseph also had no time to take care of her. But when she was about to slip away, Joseph walked across the crowd and took her into the office. "The data for these cases are all sorted out." When he finished speaking, she was in front of a full meter high patient data. "I¡­" "Wait here for me." Joseph held her shoulder and let her refute without a word. Then he turned and continued to tell the intern doctors and nurses to prepare for the operation, and soon walked out the office. She was sitting in position and thinking in her mind that could she ask him for a sry because she was working for him. Even if they were husband and wife, some numbers should be counted out. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The thought brought her to work vigorously. Chapter 24 Be Used to it Long Ago Chapter 24 Be Used to it Long Ago At dusk, Kathy estimated that it would be veryte to finish thesting half of the medical records that have not been entered, and had no ideas when Joseph would finish the surgical operation. So she intended to go home alone. But Kathy was obsessivepulsive, so she continued her work very soon. It wasn''t until 12 a.m. that Joseph came out of the operating room. Zohm Smith, the leader of the Smith family, came over and asked, "Doctor, my daughter..." "The operation went well." Joseph briefly replied. Zohm could not conceal his excitement and felt relieved, "Doctor Joseph, thank you so much." Joseph remained calm as always. He went to the office immediately at the thought of Kathy.Walking before the door of his office, he told the nurse behind him, ¡°you all stayed in Lily Smith''s ward and informed me immediately if there is any situation." In the office, Kathy, wearing rimless sses and tucking her long hair up, was looking at theputer carefully. Joseph stopped and softened his cool eyes. Kathy didn''t notice hising until Joseph put his arms around her. "Have you finished the operation?" Kathy asked gently. "Yes." Joseph lowered his eyes. The obvious blue color below his eyes showed that he must be tired. Kathy stared at him and lost in thought that this operationsted ten hours from the afternoon till now. Did he often work like this? Kathy usually worked from nine to five on a regr basis. And she was very resistant to overtime. But there was no such a concept of overtime in Joseph¡¯s job. Whenever the patient needed him, he had to work at any time. "Let''s go home." Kathy sorted out all the records. She checked the time and found it would be really late after going home. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I''m staying here tonight. I''ll ask the driver to take you home and I''ll pick you up tomorrow night." Joseph said. Kathy found that there was a bedroom here in his office, with all kinds of daily necessities. It was obvious that Joseph often slept here. "Is it OK to be alone?" Kathy asked suddenly. Kathy forgot to ask him for the sry. Now Joseph''s mental state was very poor. He certainly ate nothing in the operating room and worked till now. So she was worried about his body. But Joseph has been used to it for a long time. He smiled faintly and said "Mrs. Joseph is worried about me?" Kathy nodded heavily in embarrassment. "Take a rest and I''ll buy some food for you." Then, Kathy ran out quickly. Joseph looked at her thin figure and his eyes gradually became deep. The driver waited outside for Kathy and respectfully opened the door at the sight of Kathy. Kathy shook her head and said politely, "wait a moment.¡± She bought simple rice congee in a hurry. When Kathy returned to the office, she found that Joseph was not there. At this time, in the ward at the other end of the corridor, Joseph was giving emergency treatment to Lily. Within half an hour of after the operation, Lily showed a cardiac arrest reaction and was now under the emergency treatment. Joseph¡¯s expression was serious. After two rounds of emergency treatment, Lily¡¯s state was finally stabilized. Everyone in the operation room felt relieved. The Smith family has a great power and influence in City N and Lily Smith was the only daughter of the family. If something wrong happens to her, all the medical staff concerned will be in trouble. Joseph shouldered great responsibilities for taking this patient in. "Doctor Joseph, please stay by her side. I''m afraid that Lily can''t make it through..." When Joseph was leaving, Zohm came to stop him and said. Chapter 25 Caring About Him Chapter 25 Caring About Him Joseph frowned and looked at Lily who was in aa andy on the bed. "I''m just in the office nearby, so I will know if anything happens." That made Zohm relieved. "Joseph, this is Lily¡¯s data changes of her body within half an hour." Christine followed Joseph and reported to him. Joseph nodded and said, ¡°We should reduce the dosage by half because the rejection urred tonight.¡± ¡°All right, Doctor Joseph.¡± Kathy was looking for Joseph and felt relieved to see him back. He was in a doctor¡¯s gown. Did he back to work again just now? Why couldn¡¯t he go to sleep in such a late time? Kathy looked worriedly at him and couldn''t helping closer. "Where did you go?" She asked in a voice of little reproach. Christine received Kathy before, knowing that the rtionship between Kathy and Joseph was not simple, so she couldn''t help taking a few more look at Kathy. In recent years, there''s no intimate woman around Joseph, except Kathy. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the office firstly.¡± After Christine left, Joseph went into the office and found that there was hot food on the desk, which Kathy had just bought obviously. "The patient who had the operation just now is not out of danger. People in charge cannot rest tonight." Joseph said with a tightened face. Kathy sat down beside him. "So, can''t you rest tonight?" Joseph replied with a nod. This kind of thing was quitemon for him, but Kathy was obviously surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph said. "Do you want me to stay with you?" Kathy blurted out. But after saying that, she was vexed and would like to take back her words. She had no obligation to apany Joseph. And she had done her best to help him tonight. Besides, she had to go to work tomorrow. If she stays upte tonight, she will be tired tomorrow. It''s just that she cared about him a little at that moment. "Go back to rest." Joseph frowned and said in a somewhat authoritarian tone. Then he put down his spoon, held Kathy by her wrist and took her out of the hospital. The car was waiting there. Joseph almost pushed Kathy in the car. "Good night, Mrs. Joseph." Before the car started, he pulled her out, kissed her on the forehead and then let go. It was not until the car started that Kathy got back to her senses. She touched the forehead where Joseph''s body temperature remained. She looked back and found that Joseph stood at the door, looking at the car in the distance. Kathy felt a little touched and asked the driver to take her to the Anning Road. The next day, Kathy woke up and was shocked to see Ang standing in front of her door. "Why are you back? Didn''t you live with Joseph?" Ang seemed to be a little angry with her arms akimbo. Kathy came backst night but she had no idea about it at all. "I just came home to pack up something." Kathy stretched and got up. "You could tell me and I would help you pack up and deliver the stuff. You don''t have toe back." Ang frowned and worried that some problems happened in their marriage. "I just came home and took a look by the way." Kathy smiled. "Now you saw it, so hurry back." Then, Ang started packing things for Kathy. ¡°...¡± Kathy said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mom, why did you trust him so much?" Kathy asked. Hearing that, Ang paused and made a deep sigh. "All the information I know about Joseph was from the newspaper and TV. I knew he''s a great man. My girl, it''s lucky to marry him. What else did Mom have to worry about? Moreover, this man was chosen by you. You are a grow-up now and it''s time to take responsibility for your own life. " Kathy looked at her mother. Kathy was raised by Ang alone. Her father left the family when Kathy was a little girl. She knew the hardships of her mother all the time. So although sheined about the blind dates that Ang arranged for her before, she never refused them. Chapter 26 Run Amuck Chapter 26 Run Amuck People''s Hospital. Lily was unconscious for a short time and finally woke up in the morning and Joseph came over quickly to examine her. "Dr. Joseph, right?" Lily opened her eyes and looked at the handsome man in the white coat before her. "Hmm." Joseph''s face was consistently indifferent. "I know you won''t let me die." Lily subconsciously grabbed him by the hem of his shirt. Joseph pushed her away with some displeasure and put down the case, "Miss. Lily, I''m a doctor, and you''re a patient. That''s the only rtionship we have." "Nonsense, my father has told me that you have kept me up all night, and you saved my life. Dr. Joseph, you are my benefactor." Lily said weakly but loudly. Joseph seemed that he didn¡¯t listened her word. He gave Lily medicine, told her some things to be aware of and left. Lily couldn''t get out of bed to stop him and had to let the bodyguard at the door block Joseph. "Miss. Lily, I have work." Joseph turned back and his word was full of discontent. "My father has already told the dean that until I ampletely well, you will only be responsible for me." Lily said condescendingly. She was the only daughter of the Smith''s Family. Her status was honorable. She had been almost rampant from childhood and no one disobeyed her. Hearing that, Joseph looked at Jade at his side, who nodded apprehensively. It was indeed the dean''s order this morning, and she had not had time to tell Joseph. "Ring the bell if there''s any difort." Joseph said coldly, still walking away. The bodyguard at the door couldn''t stop him at all. Lily was so angry that she wanted to grab the pillow and throw it away, but her body was so weak that she could only watch Joseph go out. Late in the evening, it was time to off duty. Kathy gathered her things and remembered that Joseph had saidst night he woulde to pick her up, but she wasn''t sure if he remembered. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As she walked out of the building, there was a familiar car parked at the door. Kathy quickly ran over to it for fear of being seen and got into the car quickly. Joseph leaned back against the back seat and was sleeping with his eyes closed at the moment. Kathy looked at his handsome but somewhat pale face. The tiredness on his face made her heart ache. "He just got off work?" Kathy asked the driver. The driver nodded and the sedan started quickly. "Joseph." She sat closer, and the next moment Joseph''s arm was around her shoulders, but he still didn''t open his eyes. He really fell asleep? Hugged by him, Kathy could only lean against his chest, not daring to wake him up, and she couldn''t make any moves. The faint smell of sanitized water lingered. Kathy listened to his heartbeat, and felt the moment was peaceful. It just wasn''t long because it was disturbed by a cell phone vibration. The phone was in Joseph''s pocket, and Kathy pulled out his cell phone. The caller id was "neurologist". It should be business. "Joseph, there''s a call." Kathy reminded him in a small voice. "Hands-free." Josephmanded with his eyes closed. Kathy obediently pressed the answer button. "Dr. Joseph, My head hurts. I feel terrible..." came a crying voice. Kathy frowned and saw Joseph finally open his eyes. There was a sh of impatience in his eyes. "Lily, shut up." Joseph''s voice was cold. After finishing his words, the next second he hung up the phone. Kathy was startled by the aura of Joseph, who almost never lost his temper in front of her, and he was always gentle and graceful. "Is something going on at the hospital?" She asked with concern. "No matter." Joseph¡¯s face sank. "Oh." Kathy frowned and said after thinking a while, "If there''s a job, I can go back myself." "Kathy, if I keep working, I might die suddenly." Joseph said gently. Chapter 27 He was Satisfied Chapter 27 He was Satisfied Her face sank with worry, only to remember that Joseph hadn''t had a rest in two days. "Then we''ll go home, not back to the hospital!" Kathy took the initiative to hold him. Joseph''s lips rose and was pleased with her initiative. In Joseph¡¯s house, Kathy had brought her own luggage this morning, and now that the maids all them. There was absolutely no need for her to worry. As soon as Joseph returned, he went up to his room and quickly fell asleep. He was obviously exhausted. Kathy ordered the servants not to wake him and went to the kitchen. The Joseph Family had maids for three meals a day, but Kathy was ufortable with being cared for like this. She always thought about what she could do. Seeing the maid cooking, Kathy went in to help. Having stayed here for a few days, she also probably knew Joseph and Mathew''s tastes. They liked in food, and she can make simple dishes. "Mrs. Joseph, you should go to rest. This kind of thing should be done by us." The maid couldn¡¯t dare let Mrs. Joseph cook. These things should be done by maids. However, Kathy insisted. Besides, she had nothing to do when she was off work. Doing cooking was also good. The maids didn¡¯t dare to disobey Kathy. She cooked alone in the kitchen, but the maids kept a nervous watch. Two hourster, Kathy was content to serve the dish. It was evening, but she hadn''t seen Grandpa. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She asked the housekeeper to find out that Mathew usually stayed in Country C. He only came back for a few daysst week and went back yesterday. The thought of Mathew''s absence made Kathy less embarrassed. At least she didn''t have to pretend to be a couple with Joseph. It wasn''t until 10,00 p.m. that Joseph woke up. He took a shower and went downstairs. Kathy was sitting in the living room watching TV and was on the phone with Alexia. "This leading actor is so ugly too. I think the male supporting role is much more handsome. Looking at him...he is so charming!" Kathy was attracted by the handsome male supporting role. "I don¡¯t agree. The male supporting role is a bit gentler. I still like the autocratic leading actor." Alexia countered her. Kathy grunted, "he is too fierce. I don''t like him." The two were discussing the main character with great interest. Joseph frowned and looked up at the youth idol drama that was being broadcast on the television. His face sank uncontrobly. Were they more handsome than him? The TV was suddenly turned off. Kathy was confused. She turned back and saw Joseph, who was dressed in loungewear. She immediately hung up the phone and felt embarrassed. Did he heard what she was talking with Alexia on the phone? "...When did you get down?" Kathy looked at him nervously. "Five minutes ago." Joseph narrowed his eyes indifferently. Kathy was embarrassed. Didn''t he hear what she told with Alexia on the phone? "Do you feel hungry. Let''s eat dinner." Kathy quickly put on her flip-flops and took the initiative to change the subject. His expression didn¡¯t change. He walked over indifferently and sat down. Seeing the meal on the table, he knew it wasn''t made by the maid. Was cooked by Kathy? He raised his eyes to meet hers and Kathy said slowly, "Joseph, I don''t want to be a freeloader here, so let me cookter!" Joseph frowned and didn''t speak. Kathy didn¡¯t know if he agrees or not. She was a little embarrassed. But Joseph was really silent when they were eating. It was a little scary! Was her cooking terrible? Right, the usual dishes made by the maid were light but delicate. The dishes she cooked were ordinary that looked not delicious. "Joseph, if you don''t like them, don''t eat them." Thinking about it, Kathy said with a loss and stood up to gather the dishes. Chapter 28 You are not so Fragile Chapter 28 You are not so Fragile "Put it down." Hearing Joseph''smand, Kathy dared not move. She sat down and felt aggrieved. This sentiment came inexplicably. "You are my wife. You don''t need to work so hard." Joseph sinks his voice. Kathy frowned and was just about to retort. Then Joseph''s cell phone rang. Something seemed urgent that his delicate brow furrowed. After taking the call, Joseph didn''t continue to eat. He turned around and headed upstairs. It didn''t take long for Joseph to change ande down. He saw Kathy clean the dining table. He came over and intimately held her in his arms. "I''m going to the hospital and I maybe don¡¯t get back tonight. You go upstairs to have a rest. The maids will deal with these things." Kathy nodded her head. After Joseph went out and she came back, she found that Joseph had eaten all the food. She couldn''t help but chuckle. At that moment, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded outside, and it didn''t take long for the rain to pour down. Kathy ran out with her umbre, while Joseph already drove away. People''s Hospital. Joseph pushed open the ward door and immediately Lily pulled the needle and ran over, holding Joseph tightly in her arms. "Dr. Joseph, it''s thundering. I''m so scared." She whimpered. Discontent rose to the bottom of Joseph''s eyes and he pushed her away and said solemnly, "You''re not a child now." "But, I''m just scared! I just had surgery. Will I be irritated?" "You are not so fragile. Go up and lie down." Joseph ordered coldly. And then he ordered the nurse to put on a drip again Her eyes, however, were fixed on Joseph. "Miss. Lily, please stop moving. Or this wound is going to get inmed." The nurse couldn''t resist opening her mouth to remind. Because of Lily''s status, everyone took good care of her . But it was Lily who always caused trouble. "Dr. Joseph, you will apany me tonight, won''t you?" Lily looked at Joseph expectantly. Joseph sank his face and picked up Lily''s medical records and frowned. "I''ll be on duty tonight." He said coldly. In fact, he was never required to be on duty, but because of Lily, the Dean had to ask for it. "Dr. Joseph, I''m really scared. I''ve always been scared of thunder. I''m afraid I won''t make it through the night..." said Lily pathetically. "Don''t talk nonsense, Lily, my tolerance is limited." "Then don''t you go. I promise not to talk nonsense!" Lily assured. "I''m in the office next door. If you have anything, just rang the bell." "No, you can''t go, just stay here with me!" Lily made a scene and asked Joseph to stay. Joseph didn''t listen and left. Only just entering the office, Lily followed in her wheelchair. The nurse held a hanging bottle for her at the side. "Dr. Joseph, I am not at ease without you by my side." It seemed that Lily was about to cry. "It seems that you are in good spirits and recovering well. You can be discharge from hospital next week." Joseph said without expression. Lily was furious, but she had nned to stay in the hospital for half a month. How could she be discharged so soon? If she is discharged from hospital, she can¡¯t see Joseph every day. And that was the only time she could get close to him. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I don''t agree, and my father wouldn''t agree, and neither would the dean." Lily rolled her eyes and retorted. Joseph sat back in his chair, ignoring her and concentrating on his medical history. Lily didn''t say a word and just looked at Joseph in silence. But her head gradually felt hurt so badly again that she passed out in front of Joseph. The paramedic came in quickly and Joseph frowned. He checked the medication Lily had been taking lately. His expression became colder. Someone took the liberty of changing his prescription. Chapter 29 I Believe Him Chapter 29 I Believe Him Lily was once again pushed into the operating room. This ident had rmed the dean. And a number of people of the Smith''s Family hade over early. They all blocked the door to the operating room. It was three hours before Lily was pushed out and Joseph removed his mask. His face became serious "Dr. Joseph, what''s going on? Isn''t Lily out of danger?" Lily''s father Zohm walked forward and expressed worry. "The patient was allergic to methylcobmin, causing rejection in the body." Joseph sank his voice. "Is there methylcobmin in the drug you''re prescribed?" Zohm panicked for the drugs his daughter was taking he was aware. Joseph was silent and his brow still furrowed. The dose of methylcobmin in his previously prescribed medication was so small as to be almost negligible. And now, it''s not known when therge dose of methylcobmin was added which was so irritating that Lily''s body was overwhelmed. Lily was still in aa, and Zohm immediately ordered people to investigate the event. And then he angrily came to Joseph''s office to question him. "Joseph, did you do it on purpose?" Zohm¡¯s face was cold. Lily''s allergy to methylcobmin had been tested before. He assumed Joseph knew full well, but Joseph added it. "Mr. Zohm, I don''t joke about the lives of patients." Joseph''s face was deep and frankly red at the Zohm. "This time, it''s your oversight." Zohm definitely came to a conclusion. No one knew the prescription was altered except Joseph. So this responsibility was obviously for him. But it was unknown that this was against him or Lily. "If it''s my fault, I''ll take responsibility." Joseph said solemnly. "If anything happens to Lily, Joseph, I will turn this matter to earth!" Zohm narrowed his eyes viciously. His mind was now filled with Lily''s pale face. If he found out who was involved in this event, he wouldn''t let them go! NCHV Medical Company. Joseph hadn''t returned all nightst night, and Kathy sat absentmindedly in front of herputer. The dense emails seemed to be Joseph. Even her left eyelid kept fluttering and she became even more distraught. Did something happen to Joseph? At this point, a message automatically popped up with a reminder that it was posted by Joseph''s fan support group. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was invited by Alexia justst week and Joseph''s daily messages can be received quickly. She opened it and her face gradually became pale. This was actually a report about Joseph used the wrong medicine. Someone on the Inte was already questioning his medical ability and moral level. "Kathy, this thing is definitely not true." When they were eating at noon, Alexia looked at the report and couldn''t help but said angrily. "I don''t know what happen, but Joseph¡¯s medical level is absolutely top notch and I trust him." Although she knew Joseph for less than a month, and didn''t know him very well, Kathy was sure of it. "How did he exin that to you?" Alexia asked. She thought Kathy must have known the ins and outs. But Kathy frowned. She and Joseph hadn''t been in touch since today. She knew the matter through his supporters'' association. Besides, how would he exin it to her? Only then did she remember that she didn''t even have his cell phone number and the only way to find him was to go to the hospital. "You knew it by reading the notice from the supporters'' association?" Alexia asked surprised. Kathy nodded and thought a while. She told Alexia about their contract marriage. Alexia had been stunned. If Joseph needs a wife, why she is Kathy? Chapter 30 Im not Blind Now Chapter 30 I''m not Blind Now "Kathy, you are really lucky! Since you marry, you will fall in love with each otherter." Alexia squeezed her eyes at her. She had wondered before why Kathy got married so quickly. Now it turned out to be an agreement between them. "Dr. Joseph won''t like me." She said indifferently. She remembered what he said, "I will never like you." It was because of this that Joseph married her. "There are exceptions to everything." Alexia was much more optimistic. She felt that Joseph must have some special feeling toward Kathy, so he chose Kathy. ... Throughout the day, news of Joseph''s medication error was covered by the media, and even a number of reporters blocked the door of the hospital. But they didn¡¯t have the chance to interview Joseph. Kathy was off duty and she didn¡¯t know why she came to the hospital. Why she came here? Thinking about it, Kathy turned her head and left. At the door, Peter saw Kathy as soon as he entered. He blocked her immediately. "Kathy." he called her. "What is it, Mr. Peter?" Kathy asked coldly. "You really get married?" Peter asked somewhat nervously. He didn¡¯t believe when she told him. ¡°I have said that my business has nothing to do with you." Kathy didn''t want to answer. She wanted to pass him and left. But then Peter caught up with her again and again, "Kathy, it''s because you''re mad at me that you''re cheating on me, right?" Kathy took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him. There is coldness in her eyes, "Why am I angry with you?" "You''ve been mad at me the whole time and you still like me, Kathy," Peter said in an affirmative tone. Kathy couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The man had been away for three years. Why he became so arrogant? It was true. Now Peter was the heir to the Herbert''s group. He had the capital to be arrogant. "Mr. Peter, I''m not blind now, I wouldn''t like you." Kathy''s tone grew colder. Hearing she call him Mr. Peter, Peter¡¯s face became ugly. "Kathy, I''m sorry." He dropped his eyes and the chagrin in his eyes shed. He wished Kathy would treat him as before, but now she had an incisive manner of speaking. Kathy''s face remained cold and ignored him. Talking to him made her feel like a waste of time. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Watching Kathy get into a luxury car, Peter''s face turned grim. He learned Joseph today. Joseph was not only a famous chief of neurology, but also the only son of The Joseph family and the heir to Joseph''spany. Such a man, who was a man of great status and power, married Kathy. Peter clenched his fists and showed an unreconciled look. Sitting in the car, the driver was slow to start the engine. He thought Kathy came here to pick Joseph up, but she came out alone. "Mrs. Joseph, why Mr. Joseph didn¡¯te out with you?" The driver asked. Kathy was silent, and through the car window, she watched Peter''s back and felt a little heartache. At that moment, the reporter who had been crouching at the door suddenly swarmed to the ground, and it was Joseph who came out! Kathy frowned, rubbed her eyes, and subconsciously pushed the door to get out of the car. She looked at the surrounded man from a distance. He was dressed in a white shirt and ck casual pants. His aura was cold. He did not say a word in the face of the reporter''s inquiries. The bodyguard opened the way for him and he walked directly to Kathy. Chapter 31 Special Relationship Chapter 31 Special Rtionship The shlight was facing Kathy at this time, and Joseph quickly took her into the car. Kathy looked at him worriedly, not realizing that she was holding his palm. "Joseph, are you okay?" There are a lot of rumors on the Inte, and she even saw a piece of news saying that if the patient wasn¡¯t saved in time, Joseph would be investigated. As for how serious the consequence was, she was afraid that his reputation and achievements in recent years will all disappear. The man always pressed his thin lips indifferently, and tightened his cold face. He didn''t answer, but asked her gently, "Why youe here?" "I ..." Kathy kept silent. She didn''t know why she came here. Obviously she was going back to the Joseph Family, but she still ordered the driver toe. "You are worrying me?" Joseph raised the hand that was tightly held by her. Kathy recovered and immediately released his hand in embarrassment, but was caught by Joseph and could not struggle. "No, I have something else to do." Kathy said conspicuously. Joseph smiled, but he didn''t continue to ask. In the next few days, Joseph did not go to work in the hospital. Kathy learned from the fan club that Joseph was in investigation. The CEO of NCHV Medical Company took office today. He was a well-known professional manager in the pharmaceutical industry, Johnson. He used to be the master of many listedpanies. So far, the acquisition of NCHV Medical Company was officiallypleted. Johnson had been working overseas before. This time he returned to the country to take control of NCHV Medical Company, which surprised all people in Nancheng. He could ask Johnson back, which seemed that Joseph and Johnson had a great rtionship. Alexia tried to inquire Kathy, but she really didn''t know anything. "Don''t you live under the same roof with Dr. Joseph? Don¡¯t you talk to each other?" Alexia said irritably. Kathy frowned. She remembered that these few nights, Joseph was almost staying in the study and she was in the bedroom. The two did not disturb each other. "No, I don''t know what he is doing, but he has not been to work these days." Kathy said in retrospect. "People in Nancheng know all these things. Is there any news that the fan club don¡¯t release." Alexia asked. Kathy paused, shaking her head in distress. At this time, an automatic reminder came from the mobile phone, ¡®Joseph returned to the hospital today!¡¯ All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Did the investigation prove his innocence?" "Kathy, as a family member, do you want to see him in the hospital?" Alexia asked her. Kathy looked up and stared at thetest news. She seemed to be worried about Joseph. But, in what identity did she visit him? She shouldn''t be Joseph¡¯s family. People''s Hospital. Lily had been in aa for three days. Because Joseph was being investigated, he cannot continue to be responsible for Lily¡¯s treatment these three days. It was just because that other doctors in the neurology department had no idea about Lily¡¯s condition, and the dean can only call Joseph back. "Dr. Joseph, this time, you really can''t make any more mistakes." The Dean was now under tremendous pressure. It was Lily, the Smith family¡¯s daughter, who had an ident. She was the little princess of Nancheng. Joseph was always indifferent and cold, "If you question my ability, you don''t have to call me back." "I didn''t mean that. Dr. Joseph, I believe you. But you also know the background of the Smith family." The dean was anxious. Joseph frowned and walked into the ward. While browsing Lily¡¯s physical data these days, he ordered the nurse behind him to prepare the medicine. Chapter 32 Didn’t You Care about Him? Chapter 32 Didn¡¯t You Care about Him? When he came back to the office, Jade came in and reported to Joseph the situation of the investigations over the past few days. "Director, I have watched the video surveince of the ward and this floor the previous week. There are no other suspicious people entered the ward. You can watch this video." Jade found out one of the surveince videos. Joseph pursed his thin lips. For a while, there is some helplessness in his eyes. Lily was so willful. He actually had guessed that she secretly changed the medicine. "I know." "Director, shall I show this video to the dean?" "No, she will wake up tonight." In the afternoon, when Zohm knew that Joseph came to the hospital, he immediately entered nervously. He didn''t want Joseph to continue to treat Lily, but he was a professor of neurology, the leading medical talent in the country, and no one couldpare with Joseph in neurology. He couldn''t even contact other doctors to rece Joseph. Who dares to take over the patient that Joseph wasn¡¯t able to treat? "Joseph, tell me, did you do it deliberately?" Zohm''s face was sullen. He was also investigating the matter, but there was no clue until now. Lily had been showing her love to Joseph before. He also knew this thing, but he also knew Joseph¡¯s attitude. Obviously, he didn''t like Lily. "If I did it on purpose, Lily¡¯s operation would not seed." Joseph sullen his face and his tone was indifferent. Zohm also knew, so he was not so suspicious of Joseph. "The Smith''s Family has provoked a lot of people over the past few years. Maybe I should me me." Zohm thought about it. If it has nothing to do with Joseph, it might did by the enemies of the Smith''s Family. "Mr. Zohm, I promise she would not die, so I would definitely save her." Joseph said indifferently. "You may know the best way to save Lily is to ept her." Zohm narrowed his eyes and his eyes were deep. Lily¡¯s mood had not been good since she suffered the illness, which had seriously affected her recovery. But as long as Joseph was with her, she would be much better. "Mr. Zohm, don¡¯t mention it again." Joseph''s voice was gentle but firm. ... C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In the evening, Kathy was off duty. Many supporters of Joseph nned to visit Joseph tonight, and she also joined. But fans never went into the hospital to disturb Joseph¡¯s work. They just waited outside. Until ten o''clock in the evening, Joseph had note out. Kathy frowned, and soon Alexia came over after dinner. She pulled Kathy into the hospital. ¡°It doesn''t work that way. Let''s go and get some food first." Alexia stopped, then came out of the hospital and took Kathy to the supermarket. Seeing Alexia almost buy a box full of various foods, Kathy froze. "All for Dr. Joseph?" "Of course, these are all Dr. Joseph usually eats, don''t you care about him? How to be Mrs. Joseph?" Alexia said irritably. Fans of the support club all knew Joseph¡¯s tastes and preferences, and Alexia also knew them thoroughly by heart. Kathy was embarrassed. Before she married Joseph, she didn''t even know he was so famous. As for the marriage, it was only half a month until now, and she didn''t know much about him. Moreover, she did not care about his life. She didn''t know how to care. She was very clear about the rtionship between the two, and will not cross that boundary. Chapter 33 He Guessed her Thought Chapter 33 He Guessed her Thought "Do you really n to be a phony couple with Dr. Joseph?" Alexia thought for a moment, and suddenly said. Kathy frowned, "I really didn''t n to fall in love with him." "Silly girl." Alexia showed a hopeless expression. Kathy smiled, but she didn''t put the things back. She could ask other fans to give Joseph the things later. Alexia knew Kathy¡¯s thought, so she will not force Kathy to go with her to visit Dr. Joseph. However, Kathy grabbed her and asked, "Do you know Joseph¡¯s phone number?" "You don''t know?" Alexia froze again. Kathy shook her head. It was her fault¡­ At first, Joseph gave her his business card, but there was no phone number on it. "I also don''t know. This is Dr. Joseph¡¯s private privacy." Alexia could not help her. Kathy was a little lost. She went back to the vi and the bedroom was empty. After getting used to Joseph at home these days, she felt a little ufortable at this moment. Tossing and turning in bed, Kathy was insomnia. As soon as she sat up, a long figure stood in front of her, which scared Kathy. There was no light on in the bedroom. Joseph''s handsome face was not clear, but the aura was very strong. "What do you want to do..." Kathy was nervous. The man came in without saying a word... "Can''t sleep without me? Huh?" Joseph¡¯s voice was deep and sexy. Kathy¡¯s unsteady heartbeat was even more chaotic. He guessed her thought. Kathy dropped her head, which meant what he said was right. Her chin was lifted suddenly, and Joseph¡¯s beautiful face came close, and the male hormonal breath lingered. In the darkness, she couldn''t see clearly Joseph''s facial features, but his obsidian-like eyes were as vast as the sea, making people indulged in involuntarily. "I was scared." Kathy shook her head and denied. "I''m sorry to wake you up." Joseph paused and touched her head, with a tone of annoyance. "I thought you wouldn''te back tonight." Kathy said sullenly. Her head was leaning against Joseph¡¯s chest, and she listened to his steady heartbeat and calmed down a little at this moment. "If Mrs. Joseph requires, I won''t be on duty in the future." Joseph lowered his eyes and said affectionately. He found Kathy had closed her eyes. Her breathing became even and she was about to fall asleep. He released his hand cautiously, but as soon as Kathyy down, she subconsciously thought that she had grabbed the doll on the head of the bed, and Joseph was suddenly pulled by her. Suddenly, the man''s breathing became heavy, and the desire in the ck eyes became thicker. "Dad, don''t leave me..." Kathy just pulled Joseph''s shirt tightly and had no idea what she was doing. In order not to press Kathy, Joseph propped his arms and there were more desires in his eyes. She was in his arms. Joseph massaged his eyebrows, and finally pulled her hand and walked into the bathroom. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The next day, Kathy was woken up by a ring of cell phone ringtones. "Hello, who is that speaking?" Kathy grabbed the phone and put it close her ear. Lily listened to the female voice, and her face became sullen, "Who are you!" Kathy frowned, and she found this was not her cell phone. She nced at the man next to her. Joseph got up eventer than she today. Now he still closed his eyes. His usual serious face looked soft at the moment, and his handsome face was gentle and charming. Was he awake? Kathy''s fingers quilted the man''s chest gently across the quilt. He did not respond. Chapter 34 Hold Me Tightly Chapter 34 Hold Me Tightly At this time, Lily¡¯s voice came again from the cell phone, "Why you are holding Dr. Joseph¡¯s cell phone? Are you his nurse?" Kathy picked up the phone. "Yes, Dr. Joseph is busy now." Lily frowned, and always felt that the woman''s voice was strange, with a strong nasal sound, as if she had just woken up. But soon she shook her head again, absolutely not! "Where did he go? I didn''t see him in his office." Lily¡¯s face darkened. Kathy frowned and looked at Joseph again, but he was already awake, watching her talking on the phone with a smile. Her hand shook a little bit and the phone almost slipped. Fearing that Joseph could speak, Kathy immediately said, ¡°Dr. Joseph just went out and will go back later." When she¡¯d finished speaking, she handed Joseph the phone. He just hung it up directly and dragged Kathy in his arms. The warm sun shone in, and their bodies clung together. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Now Grandpa is not here." Kathy reminded him and pushed Joseph with her hands. But he didn''t move. His chin pressed against Kathy¡¯s head and his voice was soft, "The servants are here. They are all grandpa''s eyes." Kathy, ¡°...¡± "Someone called you just now." Kathy kept a watchful eye on Joseph¡¯s report recently, knowing that he was suspended for investigation because he gave Lily wrong medication. Was it Lily who called just now? But listening to her tone, it seemed that she had a close rtionship with Joseph. Thinking of this, Kathy couldn''t help pushing away Joseph harder. "Do not touch me." Seeing Kathy suddenly keep a straight face, Joseph frowned. He dragged her in his arms again, st night who hold me tightly?" Kathy frowned. Last night? Some blurry pictures came up in her mind. After Joseph returned, she seemed to have been holding something. She thought it was a doll ... Was it him? "Don''t nder me." Kathy decided to refuse to admit it. Joseph¡¯s mouth slightly upward and looked down at her, "Do you want to be deliberately dishonest?" "You''re fooling!" Kathy turned her back to him and her cheeks flushed. Joseph smiled. But when he looked at the phone, his face quickly sank. Today was the weekend, Kathy had two days off. But Joseph was going to the hospital after washing himself. Alexia was going to see him again today, and Kathy was also taken to the People''s Hospital. Lily''s ward. Joseph in a white coat walked in indifferently. "Where did you go just now?" Lily was about to get out of bed as soon as Joseph entered the door, and was scolded by Joseph. "Oh." Lily was obedient. "I''m sorry." She said angrily with her head down. After three days of being in aa, she knew how much trouble had happened because of her waywardness. Joseph was almost responsible for the medical malpractice because of her. ¡°Lily, use your brain to do things in the future." Lily looked at Joseph''s solemn expression, and suddenly said nothing. She didn''t expect her body rejection to be so great that she almost died from misuse of drugs. "I didn''t mean it. I was just for..." Lily¡¯s voice became lower and lower. She just wanted to stay longer in the hospital, to be closer to him, let him look at her more... Facing Joseph''s indifferent look, Lily finally dare not say anything. This time, she was wrong. In the afternoon, the hospital officially issued a statement that it was Lily¡¯s indiscriminate use of drugs that caused her body to have an ident. The entire neurosurgery was relieved. Moreover, Lily immediately rified things online, which also saved Joseph¡¯s reputation. Chapter 35 The Truth Chapter 35 The Truth The dean then came into Joseph¡¯s office, "This matter was discovered long ago? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Not necessary." Joseph''s face was cold. "... Forget it, now it''s okay. The Smith''s Family has promised to donate a new building to our hospital and said it¡¯s apensation for you." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph looked at the case and answered indifferently. The dean understood Joseph''s indifferent temper, and said nothing more. Joseph began to treat patients this afternoon. Alexia had registered early and was watching the news while waiting. "Finally, the truth became clear, and I knew that Dr. Joseph would not have taken the wrong medicine. That patient was going too far. She even took the medicine at random by herself!" Alexia said angrily. Kathy also saw it, and couldn''t help thinking of the phone call she got up and received today. When she was lost in thought, Alexia had already dragged her into the consulting room. Joseph saw Kathy and frowned slightly. Kathy did not look at him deliberately, but stood close to the door. "There are no other symptoms after using this medicine, so you can stop using it." Joseph looked at the case. Alexia was upset when she went out. "I thought I could see Dr. Joseph next month." "Who is willing toe to the hospital? It is good that you recover?" Kathy was a bit speechless. But now it¡¯s no wonder that after joining Joseph¡¯s support club. More fans were crazy than Alexia. "Do you want to wait for Dr. Joseph to get off work?" Alexia asked her. Kathy frowned, and it was still a long time before Joseph got off work. She shook her head. At this time, Jade came over and Kathy recognized her. She was an assistant nurse of Joseph. "Miss. Kathy, Dr. Joseph asks you to wait for him to get off work together." Alexia blinked at her ambiguously, "Then I will not disturb you." Kathy was waiting in Joseph¡¯s office. She sat on the sofa, looking around. At this time, her eyes fell on a big shopping bag, which contains the things that thest time she and Alexia went to the supermarket to buy for him. It seemed that he didn¡¯t open yet? Kathy walked over and took out the food. When Joseph came back, she would let him eat. Putting things on the table, Kathy looked at the shopping bag, and there was a small box underneath. After she picked it up and read the words clearly, her face was red. When did Alexia buy the condom? At this time, Joseph pushed the door open. Kathy froze and her hands retracted unnaturally. "Emm..." She bit her lip and put it in her pocket consciously to hide the thing. Joseph had noticed for a long time, and walked in with long legs. His hand stretched into Kathy¡¯s pocket directly, took her hand, and pulled out what she had hidden. 003? The man''s eyes were deep and his tone was a little yful, "Mrs. Joseph wants to seduce me?" Kathy bit her lip, avoiding his sight. "This is not what I bought." "Really?" Joseph paused and took out the bill from the shopping bag. The signature on it was Kathy. ¡®Alexia, are you trying to embarrass me?¡¯ Kathy was embarrassed, and wanted to reach out her hand to get the condom back. "I bought the wrong thing!" "Would you like to buy other styles?" Joseph narrowed his eyes with a smile. Kathy was even more embarrassed. She covered Joseph¡¯s mouth, "Don''t talk anymore! This is really not what I bought!" Joseph hugged Kathy and opened his lips. Kathy¡¯s fingers were licked by him. She waspletely stunned. The temperature of her fingers was warm, spreading all over her body. The numbness of her hands made her whole body tremble. Chapter 36 She didn’t Know Whether It is True Chapter 36 She didn¡¯t Know Whether It is True At this time, there was a knock at the door, followed by a familiar voice, "Dr. Joseph!" Although Joseph had let go, Kathy was still leaning on Joseph''s arms. It seemed that they were intimate. Lily looked at the two in front of her, and her face suddenly paled. She said angrily, "What are we doing?" Her attitude made people feel like she was catching adultery. Kathy stepped back immediately and kept a distance from Joseph. There was a flicker of discontent in the man''s eyes. "This is my office. Didn''t you see the word ''Do not disturb'' outside?" Joseph''s voice was extremely cold. Lily held her fingertips, and was a little scared by Joseph''s scolding. But when she saw Kathy, she remembered that just now this woman was so close to Joseph and she was suddenly angry again. "I am not your patient now." Lily said and walked in. The two women looked at each other. Kathy frowned. Lily was very hostile to her. "Your physical condition is not allowed you to fool around," Joseph said, and let the nursee in immediately. Lily locked the door quickly and stood in front of Kathy, "Who is she?" She couldn''t help thinking that this morning. When she called Joseph, the phone was picked up by a woman. The woman''s intuition told her that she was Kathy. "I am ..." She nced at Joseph. "I am the nurse who followed Dr. Joseph.¡± Hearing what she said, Joseph¡¯s aura was even colder. He wanted to pull Kathy over, but she had withdrawn faster. "Really?" Lily stared at Kathy suspiciously. "Dr. Joseph, it is truth, right?" Kathy looked at Joseph again with threat. He must not expose their rtionship! Joseph naturally understood what she meant, and his tone was very low and cold, "It doesn''t matter who she is. Lily, I have a lot of patients, and it doesn''t matter if there is one less." After hearing what Joseph said, Lily panicked immediately, "Dr. Joseph, you can''t give up on me! I''m just ... I''m just worried about you having a girlfriend!" When she finished speaking, Lily looked at Kathy again. Compared with beauty and stature, Lily had absolute confidence, but this woman gave her a sense of crisis. After hearing this, Kathy smiled suddenly. Was Lily her rival? She knew that there were many women who liked Joseph. She thought about the ident. Did Lily deliberately use the wrong medicine for the sake of Joseph? "You can''t be my girlfriend." Joseph walked over to open the door and directly throw Lily to the bodyguard outside who had been searching for her disappearance. Lily felt grieved for a while and dragged Joseph hard not to let him go, "Really? Joseph, I must marry you!" This was Lily¡¯s decision when she saw Joseph at first sight. Lily¡¯s words lingered in Kathy¡¯s mind for a long time. Since Lily wanted to marry Joseph so much, why he didn¡¯t marry her at first? "Don''t make blind and disorderly conjectures." The office was quiet. Joseph turned Kathy¡¯s head. His tone was a little gloomy. "I didn''t think about anything, but Lily works hard to marry you." Kathy said. Her tone was calm. Joseph squeezed her chin suddenly, and Kathy felt the pain. He didn¡¯t like she always showed indifference. "That''s her business." Joseph was expressionless. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "But she has already affected you, right?" "So I need you." Joseph lifted her face, and the heat in his eyes made Kathy unable to ignore it. She didn¡¯t know whether it is true. Chapter 37 She had Begun to Care about Him Chapter 37 She had Begun to Care about Him She deliberately avoided his gaze and emphasized, "However, our rtionship cannot be exposed!" "Mrs. Joseph, be prepared to be exposed at any time. A lot of things cannot be controlled." Joseph eyes were deep. Kathy was displeased and pushed him away. At this time, the knock on the door sounded, and it was Jade who came in. "Dr. Joseph, the dean asked you to go to a meeting." Joseph nodded and looked at Kathy, "Wait for me to pick you up." Kathy sat alone in the office. The condom next to her was conspicuous. She immediately took it over and put it in her bag. After she zipped up the bag, she called Alexia. "Alexia... why you buy that thing!" Kathy said sullenly. "You found it? Is it used?" Alexia asked with greater curiosity. "You can''t do that anymore. I don¡¯t know how Joseph thinks of me!" Kathy frowned. Thinking of the expression Joseph looked at her just now, it seemed a bit ambiguous... "You begin to care about Dr. Joseph''s thoughts of you. It''s good, which proves that you begin to care about him." Kathy was speechless for a moment. The fact was absolutely not! She just ... just felt ashamed! After all, this kind of thing was never used when she was with Peter. Just now Joseph was holding it in front of her. If he really wants to do something... At the moment, Kathy¡¯s mind was filled with images of shame. God, what''s wrong with her! Her face was so hot. Even the body also had the feeling... "Kathy, the charm of Dr. Joseph cannot be resisted by anyone, and you are no exception." Kathy directly hung up the phone. What was she talking about? She touched her face and shook off cluttered thoughts in her mind. She had to find something to do. She can''t think about it! Walking out of the office, Kathy went down to the lobby on the first floor. At this time, a pregnant woman beside her fell to the ground with the painful expression. Kathy frowned, and immediately lifted her up with worry. "Thank you, could you please help me to the obstetrics and gynecology department?" The woman looked pale. Kathy naturally did not refuse. When she arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, a nurse soon came to meet them. She turned around and nned to leave, but she came out to meet two familiar figures. City N was obviously not small, but she can meet them many times. Kathy frowned, intending to ignore them. However, Herbert''s words stopped her, "Peter, baby seems to have kicked me." It turned out that Herbert was pregnant. Kathy was expressionless, but the slight pain in his heart could not be ignored after all. "Herbert, I''ll go to register first. You sit here. Baby, don''t kick mommy." The scene seemed warm. As soon as Peter turned his head, he met Kathy''s eyes. Noting Peter''s eyesight, Herbert turned his head and saw Kathy. The coldness in her eyes shed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But in a sh, she smiled, "Hello, Kathy.¡± Kathy ignored her and turned away. Peter frowned and caught up with her subconsciously. Herbert also followed. "Kathy, anyway we are ssmates. Don''t you bless us?" Herbert stood in front of Kathy, with a tone of arrogance. Her eyes drooped, her face paled and her body quivered slightly. "Bless you? It''s impossible in this life." After a while, Kathy spoke out coldly. Herbert frowned and staggered, and Peter immediately supported her. ¡°Kathy, don''t stimte Herbert.¡± "Then please don''t appear in front of me again." Kathy coldly said. When the elevator opened, she walked quickly into it. Chapter 38 I Like Her Because She is Obedient Chapter 38 I Like Her Because She is Obedient Herbert took Peter¡¯s arm and her face very cold, "You still miss her?" "Of course not." Peter looked away. "At that time, it is you who want to have sex with me. Peter, you are responsible for me." Herbert said eloquently. For Peter, she liked him earlier than Kathy. He must be hers. "Herbert, don''t get me wrong. I only like you now, believe me." Peter took her hand and said solemnly. Herbert didn''t let her guard down. Back to Joseph¡¯s office, Kathy hadn''t pushed the door open, and Lily next to her came to her. It was obvious that she was waiting for her. She was wearing a hospital gown. She hadn¡¯t recovered, so her face was pale and her figure was even thinner. Nevertheless, her facial features were still amazingly beautiful. "You are not Dr. Joseph¡¯s nurse." Lily used a positive tone. Kathy paused and then pushed the door open, and Lily followed. "I am Joseph''s girlfriend." Kathy spoke naturally. Lily pursed her lips. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Kathy. For a while, she couldn''t say a word. When ites to beauty and family property, she is definitely above Kathy. "Why is he with you?" Lily asked angrily. "He likes me and I also like him. The two love each other. It is normal to be together." Kathy''s tone was still indifferent. It was this tone that angered Lilypletely. Why was this woman? "What is it about you that he likes?" Lily gritted her teeth and her eyes scanned Kathy like X-ray. Kathy frowned. When she was just about to speak, Joseph came in. He apparently heard Lily¡¯s words, and came over and hugged Kathy. ¡°She is so clever and obedient that she pleases me." "I ... I''m also very clever and obedient!" Lily retorted. Seeing the two embracing each other again, Lily was jealous. "You only cause trouble for me." Joseph¡¯s expression was marked with displeasure This was undoubtedly a blow to Lily. She frowned. Her headaches came again and again, and she almost stood unsteady. But Joseph looked on coldly, and didn''t mean to lift her. Kathy was a little worried. Lily was still ill after all and she couldn''t be stimted. But she liked Joseph. Maybe she is acting? Kathy nned to walk over, but suddenly stopped. This time it was not the bodyguards but Zohm who came in to catch Lily. He knew lily had been willful, but he had no choice but to indulge. "Dr. Joseph, Lily, she needs you." Zohm ignored Kathy and only spoke to Joseph. Joseph''s voice was cold, "It is true because I am her doctor." He was just her doctor. Lily''s heart was cold, and she kept looking at Joseph until she could no longer see him. "Dad, I''m going to marry him." Lily shouted as soon as she returned to the ward. Zohm told the others to go out and sat on the bedside. "If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Our family is powerful. If Joseph marries me, he will benefit a lot!" Lily was very confident. "Lily, you underestimated him." Zohm frowned and said deeply. Joseph wasn¡¯t just a neurologist. ... They returned to the vi. Kathy yed with her phone in the bedroom, and the ss was discussing the marriage of Peter and Herbert. After half a month, the two will officially marry. Invitations had been issued one after another and the ss was blessing them. Kathy had selected the mode of not receiving the message, but she still opened the dialog box involuntarily. At this time, Peter sent her message. It is an electronic wedding invitation. Chapter 39 Don’t Come Over Again Chapter 39 Don¡¯t Come Over Again Kathy didn''t reply. After a while, Peter asked again, "Kathy, will youe?" "No." Kathy replied. After that, there was no more information from Peter. Did this man deliberately make her sick? Kathy was irritable for a while, put the phone aside and went into the shower. When Joseph came in, Kathy¡¯s phone rang. The caller¡¯s name was not shown. After a pause, he picked up the phone. "Kathy." "I am Joseph." The man''s voice was extremely cold. Peter obviously didn''t expect it, and didn''t speak for a while. "I am Kathy''s ssmate." ¡°You are her ex-boyfriend. Don¡¯t call her again in the future. She is very happy now." Then, Joseph directly hung up the phone. Peter froze and Joseph¡¯s words lingered in his ears for a long time. She was very happy now. His face was pale, and various emotions floated in his eyes, lost, unwilling, sad, and regretful. Whenever he saw Kathy, he needed to restrain himself in order to keep himself from approaching her. Herbert¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him, but Peter still didn''te to his sense until the phone was taken away. "Call Kathy?" Herbert demanded, and the phone was thrown off her anger. Peter frowned, "What are you doing!" "I''m asking what you are doing! Don''t you think I know that? You recently sent her messages and went to see her!" Herbert said loudly. "I just cared about her as a ssmate," Peter exined. Herbert sneered, obviously not believing, "You don¡¯t care others ssmates around you but Kathy? Peter, if you don''t forget her, then don''t marry me!" After hearing this, Peter was in a panic and immediately hugged Herbert tightly. "Herbert, I don''t. I promised you that I won''t see her again." Herbert looked at him and her face was extremely cold. For a while, she finally embraced Peter. "Peter, don''t let me down, okay?" Even though Herbert¡¯s character was strong in front of outsiders, in front of Peter, she was just a little woman who needed love. "Ok." Kathy came out after taking a shower and saw Joseph sitting on the sofa, she suddenly froze. He usually came back to his bedroom veryte. Why today... Joseph raised his eyes and looked at Kathy expressionlessly. His eyes fell on her light blue cartoon pajamas, with two big eyes right on Kathy''s chest. His eyes didn''t look away for a while. Kathy frowned and lowered her head. She immediately ran into the bed, "What are you looking!" "I am looking at my wife. What¡¯s wrong?" Joseph leaned over with his hands on Kathy¡¯s sides. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. His ck eyes were very attractive. Kathy¡¯s heart beat suddenly. "...Don''t get closer." Joseph¡¯s sight was so hot that she was nervous. "Here is my ce." Joseph said, holding up Kathy¡¯s chin with his long fingers. This time, she had to look up and stare at him. Before she came to her sense, the man''s thin lips were already on hers. Kathy''s eyes widened, and the man whispered into her ear, "Close your eyes." Kathy was very obedient, and she didn''t open her eyes again until Joseph''s breath left. The cheeks are hot, and the whole body was hot, as if to burn. She pressed against the man¡¯s chest and her voice was a little confused, "Why you always do this thing! " Upon hearing this, the manughed lowly and kissed Kathy again. This time, she was even pressed into bed by him and her whole body was imprisoned. Chapter 40 It Has Nothing to do with You Chapter 40 It Has Nothing to do with You Until the maid came knocking at the door, Kathy was recovered. She raised her foot and kicked Joseph. The man frowned. His face was cold, and his body backed away. Kathy looked at her feet, and it seemed that she had kicked important part... She swallowed her saliva nervously and immediately grabbed the quilt and shrank. "I ... I didn''t mean it! Go and open the door." Joseph narrowed his eyes, " Mrs. Joseph, this may be rted to the rest of your life. So, be gentle, understand? " Kathy was stunned. What was he talking about? The maid came to deliver milk to Kathy. She had the habit of drinking milk before going to bed. Looking at Joseph''s somber face, the servant looked down and left immediately. Joseph¡¯s temper was fairly mild in the home. He was seldom angry. "Drink it." Joseph''s voice was a little cold. When he finished speaking, he walked into the bathroom. Kathy looked at his gloomy back and slowly recalled Joseph''s words. She suddenly realized and a sip of milk almost spewed out. Sexuality? It has nothing to do with Joseph! ... The next day, NCHV Medical Company. Joseph sent Kathy to herpany before he going to work in the hospital. When it was not far from thepany building, she asked him to stop. "I''ll pick you up after work.¡± "Huh?" Kathy wondered. Had Joseph not been on duty recently? "Yes, be obedient." Joseph rubbed Kathy¡¯s head. Her hair was almost rubbed by him into dog hair. Knowing Joseph''s authoritarian temper, Kathy did not refuse. Anyway, he wille over anyway. When she returned to the office, Kathy was called to a meeting. The first project after NCHV Medical Company being acquired was to cooperate with the Herbert¡¯s Group to develop a new drug. The Herbert¡¯s Group had just entered the City N and needed to cooperate with a long-established corporation while NCHV Medical Company had just faced with heavy losses, but in fact it was strong, so it was one of the partners that the Herbert¡¯s Group will consider to cooperate. Alexia was originally the key member of the sales department, but because of her outstanding ability, she was transferred to take charge of this project. And because of Alexia''s help, Kathy temporarily served as Alexia¡¯s assistant, and the two were mainly responsible for the project. Just, the Herbert¡¯s Group... Kathy looked at the data, and felt unhappy. It meant that she would meet them. Knowing Kathy¡¯s worries, Alexia patted her shoulder, "Do not think too much. It is just work." "I don¡¯t know it is the Herbert¡¯s Group at first. Otherwise, I will not let you involved in." Alexia sighed. She felt that Kathy had worked for several years but had no achievements, so she nned to promote her. But she didn''t expect it was to about cooperate with the Herbert¡¯s Group. "It''s okay, don''t think too much." Kathy smiled. She became very optimistic. Afternoon, Kathy and Alexia went to the Herbert¡¯s Group to attend a meeting. The person who contacted them was Garbassi, the deputy general manager of the Herbert¡¯s Group. The twopanies had strong intention to cooperate. As long as the president signed the contract, they can then formally develop the program. When they left the Herbert¡¯s Group, Garbassi personally sent them out. Herbert stood inside when the elevator opened. When she saw Kathy, the coldness appeared on her face. "Kathy, what are you doing here?" Herbert asked coldly. Garbassi was about to say hello to Herbert, but his face changed when he heard this. Anyone could sense Herbert''s hostility to Kathy. Kathy took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''m here on business." "Business?" Herbert looked at Garbassi . Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Why didn''t she know that Kathy had a rtionship with the Herbert''s Group? Chapter 41 Dont Leave Chapter 41 Don''t Leave Garbassi handed the document over, and Herbert scanned it quickly. She was not in power at the Herbert''s Group right now, but she was the only daughter of the Herbert''s family. She can make all the decisions. "I see. Kathy, let''s go up and talk about something." Herbert¡¯s arms folded and her attitude was proud. This was her nature when Peter was not with her. Kathy had long been ustomed to. But because they are still at the Herbert¡¯s Group, Kathy did not refuse. Alexia pulled her worriedly, "Kathy, just ignore that crazy woman." "It''s okay. We can''t break the rtionship between the twopanies now, rest assured." Kathy said in a deep voice. Watching Kathy go in, Alexia thought for a while and still send a message to Joseph. Herbert was not a kind man. If Kathy was bullied... In the top floor office, Peter went on a business trip today, and Herbert walked into his office. As soon as the door was closed, Herbert pped Kathy''s face and red at her, "Kathy, what a good method. In order to get close to Peter, you y this trick." "I don''t know what are you saying?" Kathy was indifferent and took a step back. The pain on her face stiffened her expression. "Really? I remember that you are just a clerk in yourpany. How could you be responsible for the drug development project? Youpany even let you follow up this project, I can''t rest assured." Kathy frowned. Sure enough, Herbert was about to involve her private affairs with her business affairs. She said calmly, "This is thepany''s arrangement. Since you question ourpany, I advise you think clearly whether yourpany cooperate with ourpany, because I will involve in the project." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kathy, are you proud now?" Herbert narrowed his eyes. "Miss Herbert, what am I proud of?? After all, in the eyes of others, you are better than me. But now, it seems that you are jealous of me?" Kathy smiled. "When am I jealous of you? Kathy, I told you that as long as you participate in this project, I will not promise to cooperate with yourpany." Herbert sneered. She can never make Kathy happy. "Threaten me? Herbert, you are still so naive." Herbert paused, held her palm and stared at Kathy¡¯s back. Her eyes gradually turned red. Her thought was guessed by Kathy, which made her feel ufortable. She was indeed jealous of her who Peter was always missing. Entering the bathroom, Kathy looked at the swollen face, and it really hurt. The woman was really fierce. When Alexia saw her, her temper suddenly exploded. She dragged Kathy to seek justice. Kathy took her, ¡°Now ourpany has cooperation with them. If we make trouble, it will damage the interests of ourpany. Listen to me and see what Herbert will do next." "But¡­" "This p, I will return to her." Kathy raised her lips. People''s Hospital. Joseph received Alexia¡¯s text message an hourter. He had just finished an operation. Jade regrly reported Lily¡¯s physical condition to him, and he went to the ward. Seeing Josephe in, Lily was hiding the potato chips she was eating. "Dr. Joseph!" Lily reclined in a decent way. Joseph had known clearly her behavior for a long time. He checked her heartbeat and pulse, and finally signed the case book. "You can be discharged tomorrow, and your body is recovering well." Joseph said. Kathy looked at his indifferent expression, and the tears in her eyes gradually condensed, and after a while, the tears fell down heavily. "Don''t leave." She pulled Joseph with all her strength. Chapter 42 If You are Wronged, Please Let Me Know Chapter 42 If You are Wronged, Please Let Me Know Joseph frowned, and pushed her away easily, with a serious tone, "Lily.¡± She didn''t dare to touch him and looked at him pitifully, "Please take me home tomorrow. My dad went on a business trip, and nobody picked me up." "There are so many bodyguards outside." "But if something happens to me on my way home ... you can save me in time." "If something happens, I don''t want to be involved." Joseph¡¯s voice was colder. Faced with Joseph¡¯s indifference, Lily could only take back her hand in embarrassment. Half an hourter, Joseph left the hospital, and Jade hurried in. "Dr. Joseph, the dean said, let you observe Lily for a few more days." "Then let him observe her." Joseph¡¯s expression was deadpan. It was only he who dared to refuse the dean. Jade was not surprised. In front of the Herbert¡¯s Group, Kathy and Alexia are nning to hail a taxi ck. A Cayenne stopped at Kathy¡¯s side. Joseph got out of the car and saw Kathy''s swollen face at a nce. "Who p you?" His tone was very cold. ¡°That bitch Herbert..." Alexia just wanted to tell him, but Kathy stopped her immediately. She didn''t want Joseph to interfere with her. ¡°Alexia, youe back home first?" Kathy changed the topic of conversation. Alexia waved her hand. "The taxi is here." When she finished speaking, she ran so fast because she didn¡¯t want to disturb them! Kathy frowned helplessly and could only sit in the car, but kept silent. Joseph had just heard Alexia¡¯s words. Herbert hit her? He had investigated Kathy and knew that Herbert was her college ssmate and Herbert was Peter¡¯s current fiancee. Didn¡¯t the woman know to tell her husband? "Why didn''t you tell me?" Joseph kept a straight face and turned his head to look at Kathy when the light is red "Say what?" Kathy¡¯s expression was innocent. Just when talking, her stiffness still revealed her difort. "No one can touch this face, you know?" Joseph pinched her chin suddenly. His voice was cold. Kathy paused to meet Joseph''s sullen nce. Was he ... caring about her? But she immediately denied this idea. Joseph didn¡¯t care about her because she was not the person he liked. "If you are wronged, please tell me, Mrs. Joseph." Looking at her indifferent expression, Joseph¡¯s tone was stronger. "Dr. Joseph, do you want to take revenge on her?" At this moment, Kathy finally asked in a daze. "Only I can bully you." Kathy, ¡°...¡± In the evening, the maid cooked eggs for Kathy, but it was so hot that Kathy couldn''t hold it and it rolled to the ground. Joseph was about toe in and looked at the eggs that fell on his feet, and Kathy was now squatting at his feet, intending to pick them up. "Hey!" She stopped him immediately. If Joseph takes one more step, he will crush the egg. Joseph frowned and ordered the servant toe in and clean up. It was not long before the servant boiled the egg again and brought it in. Seeing Joseph take it, Kathy looked at him in amazement, "Isn''t it hot?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was just scalded and couldn''t hold it at all. "My skin is thick." Joseph said softly. He pressed Kathy on the bed, and he was on top of her. This pose embarrassed Kathy... "I can do it myself!" Kathy gritted her teeth. Her face blushed and she tried to get the egg. Joseph sped her wrists and met her restless gaze. His thin lips raised slightly, and picked up the belt next to him to tie Kathy¡¯s hand. Kathy was dumbfounded... Chapter 43 Mrs. Joseph, You are Jealous Chapter 43 Mrs. Joseph, You are Jealous With her hands tied, Kathy couldn''t struggle anymore. Joseph lowered his eyes. The egg was on Kathy¡¯s right face. His voice softened. "Is it too hot?" Kathy gritted her teeth now. Joseph was too close. Not only the egg made her feel hot, but also Joseph¡¯s body. She felt that the temperature in her body was burning rapidly. "Yes!" She said sullenly. Joseph frowned, and the concern in his eyes revealed. "Be patient, that woman, I will sort that woman out." Joseph¡¯s tone was colder. Kathy shuddered inexplicably, ¡°Joseph, don''t interfere. This is my business." "You thing is my thing." "Not really." Kathy retorted. The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the egg touched Kathy¡¯s mouth. She screamed because of hotness, and her eyes were even more sorrowful. "Can''t this little mouth say something I love to listen to?" Joseph put down the egg and rubbed her face gently. "Let Lily tell." Kathy blurted out. This was very sharp. Joseph frowned. "I hate her." "Really?" Her expression indicated that she did not believe it. Joseph pinched her chin with a certain tone, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you are jealous." "No, I am not jealous!" Kathy pretended not to understand what he said. Joseph smiled. "I like you are jealous." "I won''t be jealous." "Who said it?" Kathy froze. Joseph¡¯s face was so gentle. For a moment, she was going to be fascinated. Fortunately, he had turned around. Joseph¡¯s breath around her gradually dissipated. Kathy was lying on the bed and her cheeks flushed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ... NCHV Medical Company. NCHV Medical Company now received information that Herbert will be responsible for research project of the Herbert¡¯s Group. And she made a requirement that NCHV Medical Company should ask an executive with sufficient status to negotiate with her. Johnson immediately convened a meeting. Many of the top executives had left because thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy before. Now the Herbert¡¯s Group made such a requirement. It was apparently that they were discontent of the people in charge of NCHV Medical Company. He said in a deep voice, "I will personally follow up this project. Alexia and Kathy also are responsible for it." Kathy nodded, but she was a little absent-minded. And his mind was full of Joseph''s handsome face. Alexia hurriedly pulled her sleeve. Kathy immediately followed Johnson to the office. "Tonight I had an appointment with Herbert for dinner, and we will discuss the details. Youe together." Johnson ordered. "Kathy, don''t you have something else tonight?" Alexia blinked at her. She didn''t want Kathy to face Herbert. Johnson also looked at Kathy. "I''ve already put things off. Johnson, thank you to give me this opportunity. I wille with you." Kathy smiled and patted Alexia¡¯s hand to reassure her. She knew Alexia¡¯s kindness, but she needn¡¯t to do this. It was her duty and she should not shirk. After walking out the office, Alexia sighed involuntarily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Herbert will make trouble." "She has made trouble, did she? Alexia, if I really escape, she would only be more supercilious." Alexia pursed her lips and naturally understood what Kathy said, but she was just worried... "Don''t tell Joseph anymore." Kathy said suddenly. Yesterday Joseph came over, but she did not inform him. So he must told by Alexia. Hearing the words, Alexia smiled, "don¡¯t you find Dr. Joseph really care about you?" At least yesterday, he came immediately as soon as she told him that Kathy was in trouble. "You think too much." Kathy frowned unnaturally and didn¡¯t recognize. Chapter 44 She had have a Clear Conscience Chapter 44 She had have a Clear Conscience After getting off work in the evening, Kathy remembered to tell Joseph that she would not go back to have dinner at night. She didn¡¯t know when his phone number was saved in her mobile phone and the note was husband? Kathy was speechless and changed the note to Dr. Joseph before calling him. "You get off work?" Joseph answered quickly. "No, I have something to do tonight. I have to go backter." "Okay, if you go home, call me. I''ll pick you up." "No, no, I''m going to have dinner with Alexia tonight. The ce has not been decided yet." Kathy said, not mentioning Herbert. ¡°If you decide where to eat, let me know.¡± Kathy paused. His intimate tone softened her heart. She hung up the phone and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face blushed again... ... Xinghao Hotel. Johnson had reserved a private room, and Alexia and Kathy sat on the side. It was more than half an hour after the agreed time. Herbert had not arrived yet. Johnson frowned. His face was slightly gloomy. No one dared to neglect him. Herbert came in when Johnson stood up and was about to left. "Sorry, Johnson, there is a traffic jam on the road." Herbert wore a suit in ck. Her long wavy curly hair spread out her shoulders and her makeup was charming. "Miss Herbert, have a seat. I hope this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. My every minute is precious." Xiang Hong said in a deep voice. Herbert smiled. Her eyes fell on Kathy and her face suddenly sank Why was this woman here? "Mr. Johnson, I want to know the team members who are in charge of this project." Herbert proposed. Johnson instructed Alexia to give her the file, and Kathy¡¯s name was on it. "The staff I arranged are all experienced in ourpany. What''s wrong with Miss Herbert?" Herbert paused. "There''s nothing unsatisfactory. But I remember she has a bad past." When Alexia looked at Herbert¡¯s face and couldn''t help but refute, Kathy pulled her. "If this is Miss Herbert''s personal grievance, then it should not be involved in the official business." Johnson frowned, with a somewhat unhappy tone. "Of course not. Kathy and I were in the same school. I am afraid that Mr. Johnson didn''t know that Kathy giarized other¡¯s papers and experiments at that time. And she was punished by the school. Since she has a problem with her character, I''m afraid I can''t agree if she is in the team.¡± Herbert said proudly and nced at Kathy briefly. Johnson red at her seriously, "Is this true?" Kathy''s face turned pale. When Herbert mentioned this, she was obviously at a loss. She looked at Herbert. There was viciousness in Herbert¡¯s eyes. She wanted Kathy couldn¡¯t turn over. She did the same thing then and now. "Johnson, I was innocent and had a clear conscience." Kathy said frankly. Herbert sneered. Who will believe her? "Miss Herbert, Kathy has worked for three years in NCHV Medical Company. For her conduct, our company will investigate strictly. If she is not qualified, I will fire her." Johnson wouldn¡¯t casually doubt hispany''s employees because of Herbert¡¯s few words. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "After you dealing with her, we can continue to cooperate." When Herbert finished speaking, she did not intend to continue the conversation, turned around and left. Johnson leaned against the back of the chair, and said in an indifferent tone, "There are many companies that have recentlye to talk with us about cooperation. Miss Herbert, if you don''t want to cooperate, I won''t waste time. Herbert did not expect Johnson showed such an attitude. She was a little unhappy. She thought that the NCHV Medical Company was on verge of bankruptcy before and must need to cooperate with the Herbert¡¯s Group. Chapter 45 Dont let Her be Wronged Chapter 45 Don''t let Her be Wronged Herbert took a deep breath and then turned around, "Johnson, of course I have the intention to cooperate, otherwise I won''te here. But I can''t bear to cooperate with immoral person. What I value most is the mature team of yourpany, but today in my opinion, you are no more than that." "Since Miss Herbert is dissatisfied, then if we have another opportunity, we can cooperate." Johnson said and left before Herbert. Her face sank in anger. The assistant behind her could not help but say, "Miss Herbert, the president said we must cooperate with the NCHV Medical Company." "Of course I know!" Herbert said angrily. Stepping on high heels and walking in front of Kathy, Herbert looked at her condescendingly. "Miss Herbert, what else you want to nder me?" Kathy¡¯s tone was light. "I nder you? I am telling the truth!" As soon as the words fell, Kathy pped on Herbert''s face. There were many top management of the Herbert¡¯s Group. All of them were stunned. Alexia felt happy! "You know the truth. Herbert, it''s enough." Kathy turned and walked away. Herbert sped Kathy''s wrist. Her high heels were about to kick towards Kathy, and Alexia pushed Herbert away quickly. Because Alexia used great strength, Herbert can¡¯t stand steadily and then fell on the ground.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Help me up quickly!" Herbert said angrily and looked at the assistant next to her. Kathy walked out without looking at her, but her face was pale as soon as she left the door. When the matter was mentioned again by Herbert, she realized that she still cares. Being ndered, dropped out of school, betrayed by her boyfriend, all the bad things happened that year. Now, the scar has not subsided, and the bloody wound was destined to be difficult to heal. Alexia hurried forward to support her, "Kathy, are you ok?" Kathy leaned on Alexia¡¯s shoulder, sniffed her nose, and shook her head hard. She could not be defeated. "The worst result is to be dismissed." She had expected the worst result. "No! It''s not your fault. It''s because Herbert is making trouble unreasonably. I''ll exin it to Johnson." "Alexia, thank you for always supporting me." Kathy showed her pale smile. Alexia felt distressed for a while. She remembered how Kathy survived. She knew her pain. Not far away, Johnson stood around the corner, holding a mobile phone. "Joseph, your woman has many enemies." Johnson narrowed his eyes. "Don''t let her be wronged." Joseph said in a deep voice. "She''s probably not feeling well tonight. Herbert mentions the past. It seems that she is crying." ... People''s Hospital. Joseph left the office, but was stopped before entering the elevator. It was Lily who was discharged today. "Will you go with me?" "Lily, I have no time." Joseph''s handsome face was extremely cold. Lily didn''t give up, and followed Joseph down to the underground parking lot. When he got in, she got into the passenger seat faster. Joseph was anxious and could only drive to the address Johnson sent to him. Half an hourter, Joseph looked around the hotel, and Kathy wasn¡¯t here. Lily followed Joseph and asked with concern, "Looking for Kathy?¡± Joseph ignored her. Lily wasn¡¯t annoyed. It would be nice to be with Joseph anyway. Soon, Joseph met Kathy in the hot pot restaurant opposite. She and Alexia were sitting in the innermost ce. There was a red spicy hot pot in front of her. "Dr. Joseph, let''s go, it''s so noisy here!" Lily didn''t like so many people. She dragged Joseph out. Joseph pulled out his hand and quickly walked to Kathy. Kathy raised his eyes and looked in surprise at the handsome man in white shirt and cks. Chapter 46 You are Mine Chapter 46 You are Mine "Why youe here..." Alexia raised his hand innocently this time, "It''s none of my business!" "Why don¡¯t you call me?" At the moment, Joseph¡¯s face was a bit gloomy. "I forgot." Kathy said casually. Joseph had sat down on his own, and brought the clean tableware beside him. Lily also followed, but it seemed not very clean here, so she didn''t touch. "Dr. Joseph, do you really want to eat here?" Lily looked in disdain. "Miss. Lily, you havee to the wrong ce. The star hotel opposite is more in line with your identity." Alexia said coldly. Lily stomped her feet angrily, gritted her teeth, and even sat down. Kathy was speechless and she couldn''t eat a meal quietly. "You don''t get used to it." Kathy started, and added arge spoonful of chili sauce. Joseph just watched, and tears burst out. However, like Kathy, he added a lot of chili sauce. Lily was angry, and took the chili sauce. Joseph frowned. "You can''t eat spicy food now." "It seems ..." Lily frowned. "A clear broth please." Kathy called the waiter. Alexia couldn''t help kicking her below, whispering, "Why are you so good with your rival!" "She is just Joseph¡¯s patient." "The Fan Club has reported that they both have adultery!" Kathy paused, seeing Lily staring at Joseph with admiration all the time, and she gradually became unpleasant. She didn''t feel the piquancy in her mouth... "What do you like to eat?" Joseph took the spoon and put the full beef in Kathy¡¯s bowl. She turned to look at him. Joseph wore a white shirt. His face was handsome. And his temperament was excellent. He was sitting in the hot pot restaurant, which was very out of ce. But now, although he was sweating all over his face and sitting very ufortably, he still kept holding food for Kathy and always cared about her. Kathy bit her lip and ate everything Joseph picked up to her. Lily was so jealous that she had difficulty eating. It didn''t take long for a group of bodyguards to suddenly walk outside and walk straight to Lily. Before she could even put down her chopsticks, she was carried away. Joseph informed the Smith family. She looked at him mournfully, but Joseph¡¯s attention was all on Kathy. "Aren''t you going to take her home?" Kathy¡¯s tone was a little acid. Joseph raised his thin lips. "Why should I take her home?" "Youe together." "Mrs. Joseph, there will be such women in the future, so you should show a strong possessive desire for me, okay?" Joseph suddenly raised her little face. Alexia opposite was stunned. She never thought that the gentle Dr. Joseph would be so high-handed! He was so handsome. Kathy wrinkled her eyebrows. Was Joseph teaching her? After a pause, she suddenly smiled and took the initiative to hold Joseph, "You are mine." Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at Kathy''s bright smile. He kissed her lips with peppery and was very satisfied. Kathy leaned in his arms and drew circles on his chest, "The body is mine too." "Huh?" Joseph lowered his eyes. At the moment, Kathy¡¯s eyes were glowing and looked charming. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, don''t y anymore." Kathy quickly sat up straight and the smug look on his face soon subsided. Just now it may be that her brain is abnormal, so she dares to flirt with Joseph like this... Joseph was still in the aftertaste, and embraced Kathy¡¯s waist. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I didn''t y with you.¡± Kathy looked down, pretending not to hear Joseph¡¯s words. She picked up the beer next to her and opened the can, and drank happily with Alexia. Chapter 47 Her Heart was Softened Chapter 47 Her Heart was Softened Joseph frowned and looked at arge box of beer beside them which ordered by them. "You can''t drink alcohol." He said and grabbed the beer in Kathy''s hand. Kathy frowned suddenly. She was staring at him unpleasantly, but because she drank the wine, her face was pink and it was with a hint of coquettishness. Joseph paused, and his heart softened. "I just drink a little. You don''t know that I''m really annoying today. Herbert made trouble for me as soon as shees back!" Kathy said angrily. But today she pped her, so she was much happier. But this woman was really annoying... "Kathy, we can''t let Herbert show off in an ostentatious manner. It¡¯s her wedding next week. Let¡¯s make trouble for her!" "Make trouble? ...Right, we can''t let her marry Peter happily!" Hearing the words, Joseph¡¯s face sank and turned Kathy¡¯s head around, "You don¡¯t want her to marry Peter? So you want to marry him?¡± Kathy shivered and she was a little sober. She looked at Joseph''s somber face, and smiled awkwardly, "Hey, I have married you, and of course I won''t marry him." "Well, how do you want to ruin the wedding? Tell me, I''ll do it." Joseph took a deep breath and drank beers with them. The man who always drank top-notch red wine felt the taste of beer... not bad. Maybe it''s because he was drinking what Kathy had just drink. Kathy blinked and looked at Joseph. Was he going to help her? However, she hadn''t thought of it yet. It would be a bit embarrassing if shees to the wedding and ruins it. "Well, I want Peter to know Herbert¡¯s nature. She is a bad woman!" Kathy said sullenly. Joseph hugged her shoulders and his thin lips gradually raised. It waste at night when they walked out the hot pot restaurant. Kathy drank too much, and was half held by Joseph into the car. Leaning on Joseph¡¯s arms, she whispered, ¡°Peter, get me off!" He lowered his eyes, pressed his palms to Kathy¡¯s lips, and said lowly, "Don''t miss him anymore." Kathy couldn''t hear it. She leaned subconsciously in a warm ce, and the whole person was hanging on Joseph. His cold aura vanished a lot, and there was a flicker of love in his eyes. He kissed her lips. Back to the vi, the housekeeper opened the door and found there was rash on Joseph''s face and he was startled. "Mr. Joseph, what¡¯s wrong?" "Allergies, ask the family doctor toe here." When Joseph finished speaking, he held Kathy who had fallen asleep back to the room. The next day, Kathy woke up with headache, and Joseph wasn¡¯t next to her. What did Joseph go? Did he not sleep in the bedroomst night? Kathy frowned and went down to the living room without seeing Joseph. The maid came out with breakfast. Kathy asked and knew that Joseph was in the hospital! "What happened to him?" "Mr. is allergic to food and vomitedst night..." Kathy was worried that she didn¡¯t eat breakfast and immediately went to the hospital. Food allergy? What did Joseph eatst night...? She recalled that he sat down at the hot pot restaurant. When he saw the pepper, he seemed to be very resistant. Can''t he eat spicy food? Kathy knocked on her head and was annoyed. She called the personnel department for leave, and quickly rushed to the hospital. She finally asked Joseph''s ward and pushed the door open, only to see Lily beside him. Joseph was still awake. Lily looked at him with affection. Hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked at Kathy coldly. "Why are youing here?" Lily walked out and closed the door. "He is my... boyfriend." Kathy emphasized. "Why don''t you know that your boyfriend is allergic to pepper?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 48 For Beloved Chapter 48 For Beloved Kathy turned pale, and she had just realized it. "Go back. Dr. Joseph doesn''t want to see you." Lily blocked the door. "Lily." Joseph¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside. Lily paused, but remained still. Kathy frowned and went around her and walked in. Lily pulled her in hurry, but when she met Joseph''s cold eyes, she drew her hand back. "Joseph..." Kathy looked at his pale face and felt guilty. If it weren''t for her ... Joseph would not be hospitalized. "Don''t me yourself. It''s none of your business." Joseph knew her thoughts and said first. Kathy held his hand and whispered, "Sorry." Lily looked at the affectionate two and stood at the door so embarrassed. However, she cannot leave. "Joseph, it is her fault!" Lily used. Joseph looked at Lily and frowned, "Miss. Lily, don''t talk nonsense." "It¡¯s true!" "If you''re allergic to anything else, tell me now, and I will write it down." Kathy said nervously and took out her notebook. Allergy is sometimes not very serious, but sometimes it is very serious. Joseph ate spicy foodst night. No wonder he felt sick. Looking at his skin was red, Kathy felt distressed. Joseph raised his thin lips, and was just about to speak. Lily had already spoken first, "Dr. Joseph is not used to eating these junk foods." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Junk foods. Kathy''s face sank. Indeed, the Joseph family''s dinner was usually light but exquisite... it was almost Michelin standard. "Lily, go out." Joseph looked at Lily and was going to call someone to pick her up. Lily was shocked and scared, and immediately waved her hand, "I will! Don''t call my dad!" She took a lot of effort toe out, and could not be caught back!! Soon the ward was quiet, Kathy looked at Joseph and spoke lowly, "Aren''t you used to eating the pepper?" "No, I am just allergic to pepper." Joseph exined. "Then we don¡¯t eat it anymore." "You can eat and I will apany you." Joseph¡¯s eyes were deep and hot. Kathy bit her lip and shook her head. "I don''t like it in the future. I won''t eat it either." Aftering to her sense, Kathy realized what she said... God, what did she say! "Okay, it depends on Mrs. Joseph." Joseph nodded with a smile. Kathy turned her head and her cheeks flushed. The new that Joseph was allergic surprised a lot of people, and soon the dean and doctors from other departments came to visit. Of course, there were nurses who liked Joseph. Kathy was quickly squeezed out of the door and there were many people in front of him. Kathy went down to buy food for Joseph, and when she came back, all people left. But the ward was full of gifts, which showed Joseph¡¯s poprity. "Dr. Joseph is so charming." Kathy said and picked up a gift box at will. "Because I am handsome." Kathy gave him a withering look, "You are cheeky!" "Don''t you think I''m handsome?" Joseph approached and mped his hands on Kathy¡¯s shoulders. She was suddenly pulled into his arms. There were also a lot of rashes on Joseph¡¯s face, but he still looked handsome. Kathy looked at him seriously. How to say he was not handsome? "Yes, you are so handsome." Kathy deliberately made a cry and Josephugh out heartily. He usually smiles indifferently, but now such a real smile was really charming and beautiful. Kathy lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth still raised. She opened the gift box in her hand and found it was a box of choctes. And there was a note, ¡°Beloved Dr. Joseph.¡± Kathy''s face suddenly changed, and threw the chocte on Joseph''s body. "It is your lover who gives you the gift." Chapter 49 Let Me Hug You Chapter 49 Let Me Hug You So, she continued to open the next gift box, which turned out to be a pile of snacks, but the box of the snacks was attached to a woman¡¯s picture, and the words on the gift card were even more explicit, ¡°Dr. Joseph, please enjoy me.¡± Kathy, ¡°??¡± She turned her head and threw the thing to Joseph, but this time, her hand was tightly held by him. "I will send them back." "Really?" Kathy blinked. She didn''t know how jealous she was just now. "Well, I only ept Mrs. Joseph¡¯s gift." Joseph looked at her hotly. Kathy was embarrassed. She came to the hospital in a hurry and bought nothing. And she just bought food just now. "I didn''t buy gift." Kathy confessed. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Have meal with me." So Kathy was sitting in a pile of gifts and fed Joseph with porridge. The door of the ward was closed, but through the translucent window, this scene had been secretly photographed by many people. Kathy was going to work in the afternoon. Joseph can be discharged from the hospital, but he will have a rest today. After she returned to the office, Alexia dragged Kathy to the corner, and handed her the phone. The above was thetest news released by the support club, which was a picture of her feeding porridge to Joseph in the hospital. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. They guessed Dr. Joseph had a girlfriend. They can see Kathy''s back from the picture. And many crazy fans were investigating her background, but there was no news so far. "Kathy, you are about to be siege." Alexia sighed. Joseph had a girlfriend, which was undoubtedly a huge blow for his fans. "Do I have to wear a mask to meet Joseph in the future?" Kathy was speechless. She looked at thements, and the malicious fans had already attacked her personally. Terrible. Kathy stopped watching. At this time, the phone rang. It was Joseph. But because Kathy was going to have a meeting, she didn''t have time to answer. In the meeting, Johnson said they no longer considered to cooperate with the Herbert¡¯s Group. And Kathy also needn¡¯t to be held ountable, which let her surprised. So the matter was settled? She thought that Johnson would listen to Herbert''s words, investigated her past misdeeds, and finally fired her. "Kathy, you''re not that unlucky!" Alexia tapped her head. Kathy smiled and felt relieved. It was fine. After work, she was going to meet Joseph in the hospital. After all, he was in the hospital because of her. But she was told that Joseph had left. She returned home and found him in the study. "Joseph..." When she pushed the door, she saw that Johnson was here too. She shuddered suddenly and immediately backed away, "Sorry, you can talk first." Johnson had already stood up, "Ie to visit him. Although he is now ugly, he is bouncy. It seems that he lives happily." Kathy couldn''t helpughing. He dared to say Joseph was ugly. He was too bold! But Joseph was not angry. Obviously the two had a good rtionship. "Good bye." Joseph threw him two words directly. "Come here." Seeing Kathy still standing at the door, Joseph ordered. Kathy walked in and her hands were at the back. She looked a little unnatural. "I went to the hospital just now." Kathy said. "I can have a rest in the afternoon, so Ie back." Joseph exined. In the past few years, he had never rested, but now, he feels that he should shift his focus to his family. Chapter 50 How to Repay Me Chapter 50 How to Repay Me Kathy didn''t dare to move, Joseph hugged her tightly, as if ... he was afraid she would leave. Kathy¡¯s heart gradually softened. "Have a rest first." She told him and then went down to cook for him. Joseph followed. He stood at the door of the kitchen and his eyes fell on Kathy. Kathy wore a pale white dress and looked gentle and charming. She tied her hair into a ponytail, which was more pretty. Because he was looking at her all the time, Kathy was a little nervous. She turned her head and stared at her, "Can you go up and have a rest?" "I want to be with you." Joseph hugged Kathy from behind and his eyes was soft. "I''m right here." Kathy raised her eyes and met his gaze. But Joseph gripped her chin and a French kiss fell. Kathy didn''te to her sense. She also had vegetables in her hands. At this moment her hands were nowhere to be ced. Joseph took full control. He sped her slim waist, and there was almost no gap between them. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "..." she whimpered, but it was useless at all. Instead she gave Joseph more chance to go deeper. "... Why you always y hooligans!" Kathy stared at him angrily. But in the bottom of her heart, she felt sweet. Kathy lowered her head and did not want Joseph to discover her emotions. "I kiss my wife which is not hooliganism." Joseph said and then washed the vegetable that Kathy just cut. "I''m not your real wife." Kathy muttered. Because of Joseph¡¯s help, Kathy was a lot easier. She didn''t expect his cooking would be better than her. The dishes he made were exquisite and delicious. He was handsome and had money and power. He can cook, and if he has good sexual ability... Joseph will be perfect! Kathy couldn''t help shaking her head. Why did she think about this! When she looked up, she realized that Joseph was looking at her. Kathy stuck out her tongue and blushed to avoid his eyes In the evening, Alexia called her several times in a row, and Kathy answered. ¡°Kathy, it was exposed!" Alexia''s nervous voice came. Kathy frowned and clicked on Joseph¡¯s support club app. Sure enough, her picture was already published on the cover. People all knew she was Joseph''s girlfriend. Fortunately, they just knew she was his girlfriend. "Don''t go out these days, remember!" Alexia reminded repeatedly. After all, Joseph fans were crazy. "But I want to go to work." Kathy was embarrassed. "I approve your leave, and Johnson also approve. Get back work next week. Remember not to go out, or you will be surrounded by Joseph''s fans!" Alexia said seriously. Kathy was speechless. Was it so serious? "I know." Hanging up the phone, she looked at the news on the homepage. She didn''t expect she could make headlines during her lifetime. "What are you looking at?" Joseph came out after having a shower. His long arms hugged her, and his eyes fell on Kathy¡¯s phone screen. "Thanks to you, your fans are now frantically investigating me." Kathy was dissatisfied. She did not expect that her life now seemed to be in chaos after marrying Joseph. Hearing the words, Joseph touched her head and his voice was low. "If you don''t like it, I will solve it. It won''t be exposed again." "Really?" Kathy looked at him suspiciously. "I won''t lie to Mrs. Joseph." "Then please withdraw all my news. I want to live a normal life." Kathy looked at him seriously. "Then how did Mrs. Joseph repay me?" Joseph approached and raised her face with his long fingers. Chapter 51 Because She is Kathy Chapter 51 Because She is Kathy Kathy was trapped in his arms and her voice was slightly angry, "I am obviously troubled by you, and I still have to pay you back?" "Who came to the hospital right away when she heard that I was in hospital?" Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was embarrassed. She was really worried about him at that time, so she lost her head and went to him¡­ Joseph really did what he said. In the early morning of that day, all the websites including the Fan Club did not have Kathy ''s photos, but everyone knows that Dr. Joseph had a girlfriend! Kathy didn''t go to work the next day and also rested at home. Joseph seemed to be busy. He was dealing with other business matters in the study. Kathy did not disturb and took theputer to the balcony, andid down to start working. The Joseph Family was located halfway up the mountain. The view from the balcony was very good. Kathy enjoyed thisfortable environment and soon fell asleep. When Joseph came in, the sun was falling on Kathy ''s face. Her facial features were not particrly delicate, but they were very beautiful and pure. He narrowed his eyes andy next to her. When his hands slowly reached over, and almost held Kathy''s hand, she shivered and woke up. She turned her head sideways, so when she opened her eyes, she saw Joseph''s handsome face. This face was so handsome, and at this time his face was so gentle, so Kathy did not look away for a long time. "...¡± Her throat seemed to be pinched, and her voice was intermittent. "You can get some more sleep." His hand paused and then he touched Kathy''s hair. He liked it very much, but Kathy always thought she was his pet dog... "I don¡¯t want to sleep. I want to go down and cook for you." Kathy looked at the time and it was already evening. Joseph raised his lips and reached out his long arm. Kathy couldn¡¯t keep her legs, and the whole person fell on Joseph. "You apany me and let the servant do it today." Joseph hugged her and enjoyed the beautiful sunset not far away. He had waited too long for this tranquility. Kathy raised her eyes, and finally she didn¡¯t refuse. Since marrying Joseph, she really felt his closeness and spoiling to her. Even if it was acting, it was too vivid. It was so vivid that she almost indulged in it. She needed more restraint to pull herself away. However, the tranquility did notst long. Joseph received a call from the Smith''s family. Lily Smith got sick, and Zohm asked him to go to the Smith''s family immediately. It was a life-and-death matter. Joseph didn''t dy. Before leaving, he told Kathy, "Go to bed first, don''t wait for me." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Ok." When watching him drive away, she felt a little lost. The Smith''s family. Lily Smith should have been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, but she refused all the time and just wanted to see Joseph. "Dr. Joseph, I really have no idea. I''m sorry to let youe here sote." Zohm sighed. Joseph¡¯s face was cold and walked into the bedroom. Lily Smith''s head hurt so much that her vision became blurred. But she still clearly recognized Joseph. "You are here." "Lily Smith, I have made an emergency call and you will go to the hospital immediately." "I won¡¯t go. You are here now. I think I feel much better." Lily Smith dragged the quilt and looked at Joseph quietly. "This is the only time and thest time." Joseph''s voice was cold. "How can you do this! I saved you when you were in Country C anyway!" Lily Smith mentioned the past and tried to make Joseph guilty. "So, I promise to take over your case." Joseph said and picked up the medicine next to him and handed it to Lily Smith. She shook her head and refused to eat stubbornly. "I don''t understand why you like Kathy rather than me..." Lily Smith murmured. She was just an ordinary woman. Why did Joseph fall in love with her? The woman who can be with Joseph at least had a prominent identity. "Because she is Kathy." Chapter 52 Serious Matter Chapter 52 Serious Matter In the early morning, Kathy turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. In her dream, she recalled three years ago. "Peter, I did not giarize. Don¡¯t you believe me?" "The evidence is solid. Kathy, you must recognize it, otherwise my face will be lost." "I didn''t giarize. I won''t admit it!" "Kathy, for your future, listen to me, or you won''t even get a diploma." She suddenly opened her eyes and her face was very pale. Every time she thought about it, she always felt hurt. She was framed, but even her lover did not believe her. A faint light came in, and there was a shallow scar on her wrist that was indelible. At this moment, there was a footstep outside and Kathy looked up and saw Josephing back. There was a smell of disinfectant on his body. Apparently he had just returned from the hospital. Kathy looked at the time. It was five o¡¯clock in the morning. "What''s wrong?" Joseph walked in and looked at Kathy''s pale face. He frowned worriedly. Kathy shook her head and didn''t want to talk about the things in her dream. "Go to sleep now." Kathy moved away. Joseph lowered his eyes andnded on Kathy ''s wrist. The cold shed in his eyes. ... The Herbert¡¯s Group. Peter came back from a business trip and soon learned that Herbert messed up the cooperation with NCHV Medical Company a few days ago. This was his first R & D project in City N, which was very important. The board of directors also paid more attention to it. There must be no ident. He anxiously pressed his eyebrows. When Herbert came to him, he asked coldly, "Why you refused NCHV Medical Company?" Herbert did not even discuss it with him. "It''s NCHV Medical Company who doesn''t want to cooperate with us." Herbert frowned and was dissatisfied with Peter''s question. "If you don¡¯t cause trouble, this project has now begun." Peter scolded. Herbert didn''t know how difficult it was to get in touch with NCHV Medical Company at first. "You are now questioning me? Because of Kathy? Right? You have known she is in NCHV Medical Company, so you deliberately cooperate with NCHV Medical Company!" Herbert said angrily. After hearing that, Peter paused. Kathy was in NCHV Medical Company? He really didn''t know about it. "It has nothing to do with her, and I don''t know where she works in. Herbert, don''t make trouble for no reason." "I have no reason to make trouble! I also want to talk with the NCHV Medical Company, but they refuse me." Herbert lowered her head, and deliberately not gave specific details. "Leave this matter alone and leave it to me." "What do you want to do?" "The Herbert¡¯s group just develops in City N. So certainly, we need to cooperate with a long- established corporation. I will not give up NCHV Medical Company." Herbert couldn''t persuade him, and she was more and more worried. She was going to marry Peter next week, if he was seduced by Kathy... No, it couldn¡¯t happen. "I want to know Peter''s schedule in the future." She told Peter''s secretary. The NCHV Medical Company. Kathy was informed to the conference room at four o''clock. New progress had been made in the research and development projects previously cooperated with the Herbert''s Group. The president of the Herbert¡¯s group Peter personally came to remunicate the details of the cooperation. He had shown his sincerity in cooperation. Johnson had promised and will continue to cooperate. Kathy came up to take notes of the meeting, and Peter sat opposite her. She lowered her head without looking at him. "Kathy, send Peter away." After the meeting, Johnson ordered. Kathy nodded and walked beside Peter without saying a word. Until walking into the elevator, Kathy stood him half a meter away, but Peter suddenly grabbed her wrist. She frowned and pushed him angrily, "Please pay attention to your behavior!" "Kathy, I''m just not used that you are so indifferent to me." After a while, Peter just said. "How can I be so passionate about you? You are just my ex-boyfriend. I do not want to have anything to do with you." Kathy was expressionless. She even repelled Peter''s touch. "I know, but can''t there be friend''s concern between us? I hope we all have a good life." Peter¡¯s face sank. He recalled that he called Kathyst week, but Joseph answered it. He was a little upset. He thought Kathy would remain single after leaving him, but she didn''t. She married, and the man seemed to be better than him. "I live well now. Thank you for your concern and I ept it." Kathy''s tone was cold. The elevator went directly to the underground parking lot, and Kathy did not intend to get out of the elevator. Peter frowned and took a wedding invitation out of his suit pocket. "Kathy, I never thought you would be present, but you should still ept this wedding invitation." Peter said word by word. "Aren''t you afraid of me making trouble at your wedding?" Kathy smiled suddenly, holding the wedding invitation with her fingertips. She knew that it was the invitation card of his wedding party with Herbert without opening it. Peter pursed his lips, and subconsciously, he hoped that Kathy would really make trouble. "No," he affirmed. For a long time, Kathy was a good-natured and quiet girl. At that time, she knew that he was derailed, but she didn''t even have any me, just burst into tears. How could she do those crazy things. "Okay, since you invite me, I''ll be there if I have time." Kathy epted the wedding card. When the elevator door closed, her calmness copsed instantly. Her fingertips were pale, and she wanted to tear the invitation card severely. But she can¡¯t. She wanted to see their wedding. Back to the office, as soon as Kathy sat down, a gift box came from the reception. Kathy frowned. She didn''t buy anything recently, but the recipient was indeed her name. There seemed to be a strange sound in the box. She frowned and slowly opened it. It turned out to be a big ck cat with strong attack power!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When it saw Kathy, it opened its mouth to bite her face. Fortunately, Kathy responded quickly, but it also bit her arm. Colleagues around her came around and Kathy was immediately taken to the hospital. There was a card in the gift box. She picked it up, and the fierce words made her pale. "Kathy, you are a bitch. You don''t deserve our Dr. Joseph!" There was arge section of text that cursed her. Kathy threw away and calmed down after a long time. Alexia hurried over. Kathy was checking. She couldn''t wait to walk into the consulting room, " Kathy, are you ok?" Kathy shook her head. The wound on her hand was deep, and the cat was obviously trained to attack her. "I thought Dr. Joseph withdrew the news, and then those fans would stop. I didn''t expect they want to attack you." Alexia felt distressed. Now she was more and more agreed with Kathy''s idea of having a hidden marriage. Otherwise those fans will be crazy! "It''s always time toe." Kathy closed her eyes, not expecting her marriage will let her lose her own life. "What are you saying? Dr. Joseph knows this? He will protect you." Alexia patted her shoulder soothingly. "Don''t tell him. His allergy hasn''t recovered yet. I have called the police. Let the police deal with it." Alexia frowned. She was hesitating whether to tell Joseph. After all, this matter can be serious. At this moment, Joseph ''s voice came in, "Kathy." Chapter 53 Only Need to Be Responsible to You Chapter 53 Only Need to Be Responsible to You Kathy was being drugged. Her hands shook, and the medicinal liquor beside her was overturned. The doctor next to her frowned dissatisfiedly, "This is the emergency room. Other people go out!" "I am the patient''s husband, not other people." Joseph walked in justifiably. The doctor finally bandaged Kathy''s wounds under various eyes, and Joseph hugged her to the luxurious ward on the top floor. "Joseph, you haven''t recovered yet. Why do youe here!" Kathy said worriedly because the rash on his skin hadn''t subsided. "You have an ident. Do you think I can stay at home at ease?" Joseph said in a deep voice. He looked at Kathy''s wound just now and it shocked him. "I don''t need to be hospitalized. Don''t make a fuss. I can go back." She was just bitten and hadn¡¯t any other symptoms. "Well." Joseph answered, but kept staring at her. Kathy was unnaturally seen by him and could only keep her head down. Alexia quickly took her medicine. Because Joseph was there, so she did not stay. However, she quietly sent Kathy a message to tell her that just half an hour ago, Joseph forced to disband her fan support club! Kathy, ¡°What?¡± Alexia, ¡°It must be because of you. Think about it, if there is a fan support club, he is the man of all fans. But after being disbanded now, he is just your man. Fans can''t find his news, and they won''t hurt you anymore.¡± Kathy looked at Alexia''s analysis seriously, and found it seemed quite reasonable. She looked up at the man in front of her who was peeling the apple for her, and felt warm. " Joseph." She called him. "What¡¯s wrong? Is this wound still painful?" Joseph turned around and looked at her arm worriedly. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy shook her head and looked at him, "Thank you." "Stupid. Why say thank you to me?" Joseph rubbed her head. The smile on Kathy''s mouth remained for less than a second... "Then why you disband the support team." Kathy asked. "I don''t like my private life always being exposed." "But your fans will be disappointed." "I just need to be responsible to you now. I don''t care other people." Kathy froze. What he said was a shock for her. They are just a fake couple... However, Joseph''s expression was very serious. ... In the evening, they returned to the vi. Kathy applied medicine to him first, and then Joseph changed her medicine. "It hurts." Kathy frowned. She subconsciously stepped back and wanted to withdraw her hand. Joseph held her hand and didn''t let it go, but the movement was gentler. "Don''t move." He ordered, and continued to apply medicinal liquor. Kathy bit her lip so hard. She couldn''t move her hand and could only move her leg. She kicked forward and Joseph''s handsome face suddenly darkened. Coincidentally, she kicked there again. "Kathy!" "I was wrong!" Kathy wrinkled her small face and looked at him pitifully. At this moment, the man suddenly lost his temper. He lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, and softened his tone, "If you can''t stand it, bite me." Kathy raised her eyes in surprise, "Really?" She really felt like the wound was killing her. "Yes." Joseph''s left hand reached out. Kathy frowned. When she applied the medicine, she couldn''t help but bite it... Joseph''s expression didn¡¯t change. Finally, when he applied the medicine and bandaged up the wound, his left hand was bitten to be numb. "I''m sorry." Kathy said in embarrassment. "You know you are wrong?" Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his ck eyes. Kathy was stunned and was kissed by Joseph before she came to her sense. His asional hegemony caused her to be distraught. "What''s wrong with me?" Kathy asked innocently. "If you dare to kick it again next time, I''ll let you taste it." Joseph narrowed his eyes, and an evil smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. After hearing this, Kathy was stunned again. How could Dr. Joseph be so bad! She was not intentional! She didn¡¯t want to taste... Kathy''s cheeks were flushed. When she thought of what Joseph said just now, she was so embarrassed that she dared not look at him all night. When they were on the bed at night, she even leaned against the bed and turned her back to him. Although they also didn¡¯t lean close together when they slept, at least the distance between them was not so big. The man came out after the shower. Watching Kathy about to fall to the ground, his arms stretched out and hugged her in his arms. Joseph wore a bathrobe, but the straps were loose, showing his muscr chest. He was attractive. In the soft light, Kathy stared at his abdominal muscles, and couldn''t look away. This man''s figure was so perfect and his sexual ability maybe was good. "Do you like it?" Joseph ''s long fingers lifted her chin with a smile. Kathy nodded subconsciously. After a while she understood Joseph''s meaning, she shook her head immediately. "Stay away from me!" She pushed Joseph, but her hand was on his chest muscles... She pinched... Joseph raised his thin lips. Heid down the bed and looked at her with ck eyes. Kathy felt like she was a pervert in Joseph''s eyes now... However, she was not intentional! "Yes, you grabbed me." Joseph did not move and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. "No!" Kathy''s hands flinched and her body backed away. However, she was by the bed, and the whole person was about to fall off the bed with this move. Joseph hugged her quickly. She leaned against his chest and was too embarrassed to look up. "Now we go to sleep." She grabbed the quilt and covered her face. Josephy beside her, and across the quilt, he kissed her forehead, "Mrs. Joseph, good night." Kathy''s heartbeat was still fast, and this night, she was insomnia. Fortunately, the next day was a weekend, but Kathy still needed to get the rabies vine and came to the hospital early. Joseph apanied her, but when they came to the hospital, Joseph was blocked by many fans. "Dr. Joseph, how can you disband the fan club..." "Dr. Joseph, I beg you, don¡¯t do this, we will not hurt Kathy..." The fans said sadly and they were about to kneel down to him. The scene was once out of control. The security guard came over quickly to stop the crowd and then Joseph and Kathy entered the hospital. Because she was scared by the ck cat before, now Kathy still had such a panic fear. Sure enough, if people get crazy, they can do everything. "It''s okay. Don''t be so nervous." Joseph gently patted Kathy ''s shoulder to appease her. Kathy smiled stiffly. She had also chased the stars before and could understand the feelings of those fans. However, she didn''t even want Joseph to be pursued after again. In the afternoon, Kathy came to the police station and the fan who sent her a threatening gift box had been caught. While she would be administratively detained, Kathy also receivedpensation. When she left, Ang called her and asked Kathy and Joseph to go back to have dinner together. Kathy went to the hospital to wait for him. Chapter 54 The Belated Wedding Ring Chapter 54 The Bted Wedding Ring Kathy was on a lot of alert because they were surrounded by crazy fans in the morning. She came into the hospital through another unobtrusive side door. Not far away, Lily Smith had returned visit examination. When she saw Kathy, she walked over after taking off her sunsses. "Kathy, do youe here to find Dr. Joseph?" Lily Smith looked at her. "I''m not familiar with Miss. Lily, so I needn¡¯t report my itinerary to you." Kathy crossed her expressionlessly. Lily Smith was sullen. This woman dared to talk to her like this! "Now Dr. Josephes to my house every week." Lily Smith said suddenly. Kathy frowned, and her steps didn''t stop. "Kathy, I tell you. Joseph is mine!" Kathy walked into the elevator, and Lily Smith''s words lingered in her ears. She raised her eyes, and found that not far away Lily was surrounded by everyone. She looked arrogant and shining. She looked back and found that she was affected by Lily Smith''s words. Yes, it seemed only she who had wealth and status deserved Joseph. The elevator door stopped in the neurology department. Kathy did not walk in and went home alone. Ang was a little surprised to see hering back alone. "Why Dr. Joseph didn¡¯te with you?" "He needs to work." "Can''t he ask for leave? He didn¡¯te back with you." Ang sighed and was a little dissatisfied. Kathy took the initiative to go into the kitchen to help and smiled, "He is usually busy, I wille back to apany you, mom." "I have been watching you for twenty-five years. Can you give me a feeling of freshness." Ang''s loud voice broke out again. Kathy was speechless. She was detested by her mother. "Just keep looking at me, and I will let Dr. Josephe back when he is free." "Just let hime tonight! I also went to the market to buy fresh fish, and I''m ready to show my culinary arts! The fried fish made by me is delicious." Ang kept talking, and many of them were about Dr. Joseph. Kathy felt headache. She doesn''t really want to see him now. At this time, there was a bell ringing outside. Kathy frowned. Was he a courier? When she opened the door, she saw he was the man she didn''t want to see. "Why are you here?" Kathy was a little embarrassed. "Are you not going to tell me when you go home?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. His sullen face indicated that he was angry. "You are having a meeting and you haven¡¯t recovered." Kathy looked at him and made several excuses. "The meeting was over long ago. As for my health, haven¡¯t you checked itst night?" Joseph ''s voice was a bit ambiguous. Kathy blushed. "Dr. Joseph is here. Come in and sit down! Kathy, serve tea and turn on the TV..." Ang came out and became very excited when she saw Joseph. Joseph greeted Ang politely and came in with two gift boxes, "Mom, please ept the gift." "Dr. Joseph is too considerate! I have been waiting for more than 20 years for ¡®Mom¡¯!" Kathy, ¡°...¡± Looking at Ang who was very excited and was about to cry, Kathy hurriedly pulled her into the kitchen, closed the door, and told her, "Mom, don''te out until the dishes are ready." There was a smile in his eyes. He looked around this small house. It was not big, but there was a warm atmosphere everywhere and made people feel veryfortable. "Give you a cushion? This sofa is very hard." Kathy looked at him and felt he was not sitting comfortably. Joseph shook his head. "Sit down and watch TV with me." Kathy¡¯s hands were taken by Joseph. Because Ang was also here, so she did not push him away. "Why you do that just now?" Kathy asked. "Which?" "Call my mother mom." Kathy whispered. Joseph was too clever. He just called Ang mom and Ang was so happy now. "Isn''t it normal? Besides, we have been married for almost a month." Joseph reached out his hands and even held Kathy. Kathy was stunned. Have they been married for a month? But what about a month? She and Joseph were not real couples. "But¡­" "Your loved ones are my loved ones." Kathy met his deep ck eyes. If Joseph falls in love with a woman in the future, the woman would be happy. She was a little grieved. Ang came out and was very satisfied to see the two holding hands to watch TV. The meal was ready. Joseph took the initiative to serve the meal. Kathy couldn''t stop him. "Kathy, you finally do not let me down. You are intimate. No matter how busy Dr. Joseph is, he will not leave you alone." When Ang was talking, her eyes welled up with tears. There was a man who would treat her like this before, but finally he left. "Kathy is my wife, and of course I will not leave her." Joseph answered quickly. He and Ang got to know each other a lot during the chat. After dinner, Joseph took the initiative to wash the dishes. Kathy widened her eyes and stopped him. "I''m afraid you smashed all the bowls. Joseph,e out!" Joseph smiled and squeezed out the dishwashing liquid. His hands were used to save people. Kathy felt distressed for him! She walked over, "I help you." "Go to rest." Joseph straightened his face. "No." "To rest." "Listen to me." Ang was outside. Looking at the quarreling young couple, she smiled even more. Finally, the two of them washed the dishes together. When they went back, Kathy was very upset. "Mom, I wille back to see you next week." "Come back with Dr. Joseph. If youe back by yourself, it doesn''t matter." Angmanded. "Mom, we wille back together." Joseph agreed. Kathy stared at him again. Can this man really do it? He was very busy! "It¡¯s good!" Downstairs, Joseph ''s Cayenne stopped at the door of the neighborhood. When Kathy pulled the door open and saw the rose bouquet in the front passenger seat, she froze. She blinked and looked up at Joseph. He was already in the car, picked up the bouquet and handed it to Kathy. "Mrs. Joseph, Thank you for being with me for the first month after marriage." Kathy had been stunned. This was the first time she received roses. Although she was with Peter before, he had never done such a thing. But in fact, she liked it very much. "Joseph, I¡­I took it." Kathy looked at the gaze from the neighbors and immediately got into the car. The light in the car was very dark, so the ring which ced in the middle of the rose was very eye- catching. She was stunned again. Why is it so much like a proposal? However, she and Joseph had already obtained the certificate. She looked at Joseph in surprise. His hand stretched out and slowly raised her wrist. "Kathy, this is a bted wedding ring." After putting on her, he kissed her forehead. Throughout the process, Kathy was dumbfounded. The heartbeat was fast and the face was hot, but the sight was clear. The man next to her was Joseph. She always remembered that the two were only married by agreement. "I..." She looked at the shing ring on her ring finger. The size was just right and the style was very simple but exquisite. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It did not haverge diamonds, but countless small pieces of diamonds set in the ring. It looked low-key and luxurious. "Do we need this?" Kathy finally recovered her voice. Chapter 55 Let him Miss Chapter 55 Let him Miss "Don¡¯t girls like this kind of ritual?" Kathy looked at him. For so many years, now someone was realizing one by one what she had expected but she never asked for. "I...don¡¯t care." Kathy put the flowers down and still felt awkward. Although it is undeniable that she was moved. "Mrs. Joseph, one person can make up, but two people are different." Joseph started the engine and the car quickly left the neighborhood. Kathy looked down at the ring on her finger, and after a while, she still gave up taking it off. As Joseph said, it was a part of the agreement. The next day, NCHV Medical Company. The R & D project cooperated by the Herbert¡¯s Group and NCHV Medical Company was officially launched. Because Johnson was on a business trip, so Alexia represented Johnson to talk over with the Herbert¡¯s Group. As a project assistant, Kathy also needed to be with her. "Kathy, we need to face Peterter." Alexia reminded worriedly. Kathy was expressionless, "His current identity is only our partner." "It¡¯s good that you could think it this way." Alexia smiled. At this moment, she noticed the ring on Kathy''s finger and her gaze sharpened. "Wedding ring?" "That''s right." Kathy was still not used to it now. "But this ring is so special. I think I''ve seen it at some ce before." Alexia recalled. Then she suddenly patted her thigh and searched a piece of news in her phone to Kathy. City N held a grand auction half a month ago, and one of the products was a ring in Kathy''s hand, worth... 300 million dors. Kathy''s eyes widened and she couldn''t imagine she was wearing a ring of 300 million dors. "This must be fake. My one must is fake." Kathy said and she wanted to take it off. However, it could not be taken down. "A lot of people want this ring. It is this year''s star single product and has won countless international awards. It is unique in the world. I don¡¯t expect it is bought by Dr. Joseph." Alexia was also stunned. She just thought Dr. Joseph was super handsome and had excellent medical skills, but didn¡¯t expect he was an invisible rich! Kathy was stunned, and she did not hesitate to take off the ring. Alexia then said, "You can¡¯t take off the ring. The design concept of this ring is ¡®apany one person for life¡¯, so it can''t be taken off once you wear." Kathy couldn''t help it, but she must return it to Joseph. Not long they arrived the Herbert¡®s group, Kathy subconsciously hid the ring. In addition to Peter, Herbert and several executives also were in the conference room. Johnson will also have real-time video, and the general manager of NCHV Medical Company had arrived. The details of cooperation had finalized, and the next step was to discuss the profit sharing when R & Dpleted and listed. The Herbert¡®s group insisted that they wanted fifty percent of the profit, but NCHV Medical Company provided technology and talent, which was the core of this project, so the profit-sharing of NCHV Medical Company cannot be less than 60 percent. Because of this disagreement, the two sides began discuss. "We arrange top-notch talent in all areas to participate in research and development PROJECT, and the Herbert¡®s group doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± Johnson¡¯s who was in the video tone became cold. "Talent? I want to know who they are." Herbert asked. Kathy was sitting in the corner. The team involved in the research and development had not decided yet, but Johnson¡¯s tone seemed that they had decided who will attend. "For the main developers of the project are Joseph and his team. Relying on this point, we can get 80% of the profits." Joseph. No one was unfamiliar with this name in the medical field. As the director of the Institute of Medicine, he was well-known and undoubtedly capable. It turned out to be him. Peter frowned involuntarily. This man was Kathy''s husband. Herbert¡¯s face also clouded over and looked at Joseph''s information handed over by the assistant. With his participation, they almost needn¡¯t worry about the follow-up profits of this project. "I have no objection." Peter signed quickly. Herbert wanted to stop, but they didn¡¯t have any advantage to negotiate. At the end of the meeting, Kathy sorted out the meeting minutes and asked Alexia, "Will Joseph participate in this project?" "I don¡¯t know. Johnson has been kept confidential the name of the talent before. I think he must want the Herbert¡¯s group cedes interests. It is a clever move. We also feel surprised." Alexia admired him greatly. "However, are you his wife? Didn¡¯t Dr. Joseph tell you?" Alexia asked her instead. Kathy was silent. She had littlemunication with Joseph. They walked out of the meeting room and didn¡¯t expect Peter came back. He left his papers behind. He can ask his secretary to take them, but he came back in person. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the ring on Kathy''s hand. The coldness in his eyes shed by. Kathy gave him way, but Peter seemed to oppose her and blocked her way. "Peter." Kathy''s voice cooled down. "Your ring is beautiful." Peter said suddenly. Kathy frowned and said, "Joseph has a good eye." Alexia looked at the two people who were standing at the doorway, walked over to Kathy, and red at Peter. "Now the meeting is over, what¡¯s wrong with Peter?" "Kathy, I haven''t congratted to you. Happy wedding." Peter kept looking at her. "Thank you." Kathy turned and walked away. Peter put his hands in his pockets and his eyes didn''t withdraw for a long time. Kathy and Alexia got a call until they walked out the building. They needed to have a dinner tonight with the Herbert¡®s group to celebrate the project sessfully finalized. "Kathy, you don¡¯t go." Alexia thought that Peter woulde and was afraid that he would hurt Kathy. "It''s okay. I can''t hide from him all the time. There are still many things to do in the future unless I resign." Kathy frowned, and now for her, work was the most important thing. At this time, the Herbert¡®s group. "Peter, NCHV Medical Company is deliberate. We ceded so many interests. Why you agree?" Herbert said coldly. "They are holding the R & D team and naturally have the right to decide. The Herbert¡®s group has just come back. Do not worry." Peter stood in front of the French windows and frowned. Joseph, Joseph. He even minded about him. "How can I not be worried? My dad gave orders. Now we have to continue to do other research and development projects to make up for this interest gap." "I''ll deal with it. Rest assured, aren''t you busy with the wedding? Don''t worry too much about the company." Peter pulled Herbert into his arms and his voice was soft. "I also don''t want to worry about too much." Herbert said. She wouldn''t care about thepany, but Kathy was involved. "Forget it. I''ll see how the venue is arranged tonight. You need to be back early." Soon, the secretary came in and asked Peter if he wanted to attend the g dinner tonight. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Such asions are usually attended by subordinates, but Peter agreed to attend this time. He reminded of Kathy¡¯s quite look. Nothing changed, but why she was so easy to let him miss. Chapter 56 I Am Your Man Chapter 56 I Am Your Man Genting restaurant. The people from NCHV Medical Company and the Herbert¡®s group sat the sides of the table respectively, and the middle position was left to Peter. Kathy was sitting on the corner and was calling Joseph to tell him that she will not go back to dinner tonight. Peter came in as soon as she hung up the phone. He frowned when he saw his position was in the middle. Soon, he changed the position and sat next to Kathy! "Rx, you needn¡¯t to be shy. We will work together in the future, and should get to know each other well." Peter said, and everyone was less nervous. Kathy and Alexia had been talking and didn¡¯tmunicate with Peter at all. " My dream in my whole life is to do research and development with Joseph, and now it has finally come true" One of the Herbert¡®s group''s female colleagues was excited. "My ideal was to surpass Joseph!" Some people teased. "Just you? Joseph is the top scientific researcher in the industry with countless honors, but he is still the chief doctor. Is it possible for him to spend a lot of time on this project?" A voice of concern came. "He works very hard. I remember when I am an internship at the People''s Hospital before, he was involved in research and development at night, but he still saw patients and entered the operating room during the day." "He was exhausted. I am so distressed!" ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to be distressed. Dr. Joseph is the dream lover of all the women in City N. You''d better not daydream!" Kathy''s hands with knives and forks trembled. She didn¡¯t expect the subject was about Joseph. Joseph''s fans really were from all walks of life, regardless of gender. His impact was amazing. "Kathy, is that true?" Peter suddenly asked her. They both were in the side position and Peter''s voice was low, so no one paid attention to them. "He''s really busy." Kathy didn''t want to answer him, but now that Peter was the partner''s boss. She can''t ignore him. "He must have no time to take care of you." Peter frowned. "I can take care of myself." "I remember you would burn the kitchen." It seemed that he had thought of something, and a smile touched the corners of his mouth. Kathy frowned. It was all before. After breaking up with Peter, she learned how to cook. "People can change," Kathy said indifferently. "Really? But there are things that will never change in a lifetime." Peter ''s voice was a bit ambiguous. Kathy was dissatisfied and moved her body. Alexia looked at the two of them, and took the initiative to say, "Shall I change the position with you?" Kathy shook her head. She didn''t want to cause any movement. At this time the phone rang, it was Joseph. "Are you still having the meal?" He just came out of the operating room. "Yes." "How long do you finish? I wille to pick you up." "Well, it should be soon." "Wait for me." Kathy smiled and sat back into her seat. She was in a much better mood. Peter''s face grew more and more gloomy and he clenched his fist. The topic of the dinner was about Joseph. Alexia asionally told something. She was originally a fan of the support club. Although the club had now disbanded, she still held a lot of information. "Alexia, if you know Dr. Joseph, let hime over? We all want to ask him for advice." Some people said. "Yeah, I haven''t seen him in reality. He is so handsome! God, I think I still have a girlish heart!" "Don''t think about it. How busy Dr. Joseph is. How he could get off work at this time?" Alexia nced at Kathy, and Joseph would definitelye to pick up Kathyter. Everyone just thought about it and never thought that Joseph would reallye over. Peter became silent. In recent years he worked so hard to be the president of the Herbert¡®s group. But no one seemed to care how hard he worked. They only thought it was because he married Herbert. As he walked outside, Peter smoked anxiously, and at the door, Joseph was walking this way. The eyes of the two men touched in the air. "Dr. Joseph, are you here to pick up Kathy?" Peter stepped on the cigarette and looked at him. "Yes." "She marries you just because I''m back and she is mad at me." Peter said. He thought a lot during his return. Kathy''s temper had always been quiet. When he pursued her for a year, she agreed to be with him. Later, the development of the two was also very slow, only holding hands and kissing. For such a big matter of marriage, he thought she would consider it at least after she was thirty years old, but did not expect she married before him. And he found out that Kathy married only a month ago, exactly when he came back. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. "So, you are showing off to me that you are important in Kathy''s heart?" Joseph looked nkly. "Of course not, I just hope you can consider Kathy''s marriage and don''t do the wrong thing because of impulse." In this remark, there was a hint of lesson. Joseph''s face froze. No one had ever dared to teach him a lesson . "It seems that the people who did something wrong was you. As for me and Kathy, you needn¡¯t to worry." When the words fell, he lifted his long legs and walked in. "Is that Dr. Joseph!¡± "Do I have dim eyesight? Why Dr. Josephe here?" "Alexia, look, have you notified Dr. Joseph?¡± "God, he is Dr. Joseph. He looks ascetic without wearing a white coat!" Kathy was drinking soup, and she almost spewed out the soup. Abstinence? ? When she thought that every time he did those thing, she thought he was a wolf! "Do you want to go now?" Joseph did not pay attention to other people and went directly to Kathy. Kathy felt embarrassed,. Why didn''t he wait for her at the door! As the words fell, all people¡¯s eyes fell on Kathy. She raised her head slightly, met Joseph''s deep ck eyes, and said stiffly, "Let''s go." She didn''t want to stay for a second now. So, when she stood up, she almost ran out. Joseph followed without any dy, and he looked at her affectionately. When she sat in the car, Alexia sent her a message, and everyone was asking about the rtionship between Dr. Joseph and Kathy. She frowned and red at Joseph. She didn''t know how to exin this time! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After thinking about it, she replied, ¡°Dr. Joseph is my cousin!¡± Joseph was taller than her, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw Kathy''s reply, and his face sank. "Why don''t I know I have a cousin?" Joseph ''s voice was cold. "Otherwise, can I tell them you are my husband? We have agreed that we can¡¯t let people know we have married!" Kathy was also angry. This man walked in and was received all the attention from others just now! "I am your man." Kathy froze. What they cared was not the same thing! "Anyway, if someone asks about it in the future, I''ll say you are my cousin." Kathy grinned. "I wouldn''t admit that I have such a stupid cousin." Joseph looked expressionless. "Do you have to admit that you have such a stupid wife?" Kathy looked at him angrily. When the words fell, she realized that she was tricked by him! Sure enough, someone smiled happily, "Yes, I admit." Chapter 57 How Many Properties do You Have Chapter 57 How Many Properties do You Have Going back to the vi, Kathy tried to use soapy liquid to take off the ring, but the ring was fixed on her ring finger and she couldn¡¯t take it off. When Joseph came in, Kathy was frustrated. "Don¡¯t take off it!" He hugged Kathy from behind, grabbed her hand and washed it despotically. Kathy pouted her mouth, "This ring is so expensive. I''m afraid it will be broken." "If it is broken, we can get a new one." Kathy frowned. She didn''t mean that... "I think we are not real couples. You can just buy a cheap ring." Kathy looked up and looked at Joseph seriously. This ring should be given to his lover by Joseph in the future. "This ring is not expensive." Joseph held her hand and dragged her out of the bathroom. "Isn''t a ring for 300 million dors expensive..." Kathy was speechless. "Joseph, how many properties do you have?" Kathy asked suddenly. Joseph, whom she knew, was only a doctor, but today she also knew that he was still a top talent in medical research, and previously acquired NCHV Medical Company and became the new boss. Was he going to give her a bigger surprise in the future, no... it was fright! "Are you going to see it?" Joseph raised his thin lips. Kathy was stunned. Did he really have... "No, no, but when we get divorced, are you not afraid I will take your property?" Kathy asked stupidly. She didn''t even do property appraisal before she married Joseph, and the prenuptial agreement was not signed. If she gets divorced, would she also be a richdy? "You don¡¯t have this opportunity." Joseph narrowed his eyes. "Are you really going to spend lifetime with a woman you don¡¯t like? Joseph, the world is beautiful and you must can find your lover." Kathy said seriously. At first, Joseph said that he would never like her. She was convinced. After all, with her conditions, if Joseph likes her, he must is blind. Joseph frowned. Did the woman think about divorce all day long? "Have you been abandoned by a woman before, so you don''t believe in true love?" Kathy had already thought the story about Joseph. Otherwise, he had money and power and many women must want to marry him. Joseph was staring at Kathy all the time. The emotion in his eyes was obscure. "I only believe in marriage." After a while, he spoke solemnly. Kathy didn''t understand. Love should be the first, then marriage. If he doesn''t believe in love, why does he believe in marriage? Kathy couldn''t figure it out, and she decided not to think about it. But she was happy when she thought that she was able to separate his family property after divorce. But if they really get divorced, Ang must be very sad, and Grandpa will be upset. She hoped this day willeter. In the next few days, Joseph came back almost midnight because of a major surgery, and Kathy was asleep. On Friday, she was temporarily sent on a business trip. Alexia was supposed to go, but she was sick and Kathy went instead. It was only on the day of departure that she knew Peter will go with them, but there were many people apanying him. He was in first ss and Kathy was in business ss. Johnson had arrived at City S and immediately came to meet Peter when he got off the ne. This time the R & D base where the twopanies are coborating was in City S, and it was now in the preparation stage. Kathy temporarily served as Johnson ''s secretary, keeping records along the way. She didn''t return to the hotel until 12 o''clock in the morning to rest, and Joseph had already called her countless times. She just remembered that she made a temporary decision to go on business trip, and she hadn''t had time to tell him... She called him back immediately. "Why didn''t you tell me when you are on a business trip?" Joseph was angry. He could not get in touch with Kathy. He only contacted Alexia to know Kathy''s whereabouts. ¡°I am too anxious, so I forgot..." Kathy scratched her hair and was upset. "Did you forget that you were married?" Joseph''s tone was cold. Kathy was silent. She always felt she was still single. "I don''t forget." In order not to anger Joseph, Kathy denied. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Ok, go to bed early." Joseph¡¯s tone calmed down after a while. "I know, so are you." Kathy urged. Hanging up the phone, Kathy''s ear still lingered Joseph''s deep voice for a long time. At this time, there was a knock at the door. It was Peter. "What¡¯s wrong?" She said indifferently. "Your feet are swollen and you need to apply this ointment." Peter handed over a bottle. Kathy frowned. He discovered it. Kathy wore high heels all day. She was not used to it. She used to be sprained easily, and now she also. "No, thank you." Kathy wanted to close the door when she finished speaking. Peter blocked it faster and put the medicine bottle down. "Don¡¯t you want to walk tomorrow? The research base is halfway up. Don''t wear high heels tomorrow." When he finished speaking, he turned and left. Kathy frowned, picked up the bottle and threw it without hesitation, and then asked the hotel to take the medicine. The next day Kathy put on t shoes, and ording to her workflow, she would wake Johnson. She woke up early. The phone rang, and Johnson¡¯s voice came, "Get down to the restaurant." Kathy didn''t dare to dy, and soon went down, but saw a figure that was too familiar. The phone call with him was only six hours ago. And now he was in front of her. "Johnson." Kathy braced herself and walked towards them. When her eyes fell on Joseph, her voice was stuck, "Dr. Joseph." "Sit down, I should ask you toe here with Joseph today." Johnsonughed. But Kathy couldn''tugh, so Joseph will also be on this trip. She didn''t seem to ept the fact. "Kathy, don''t be too excited. I didn''t tell you because I want to surprise you." Joseph looked at Kathy with just a suggestion of a smile. The two people were sitting together, Kathy felt she was puny. It was not a surprise, but a shock. "You''re so sweet." Kathy gave him a sickly smile. Joseph rubbed her head pamperingly. Then the two were talking about business. Kathy ate breakfast quietly and listened to the medical terms they talked about that she didn''t understand at all, and her eyes gradually showed admiration. Joseph looked at her suddenly. Kathy didn''t turn her gaze, so he found her. She smiled and slowly lowered her head again. Joseph looked at Johnson and asked suddenly, "My wife is your secretary. Didn''t she cause any trouble for you?" "Fortunately, she just printed three wrong documents, wrote eighteen characters in the meeting minutes and affixed wrong seal." Kathy was embarrassed. "Well, that''s really okay, she didn''t mess up this project." Kathy, ¡°...¡± Johnsonughed heartily. Kathy had never been in contact with high-level jobs. Yesterday, she indeed made a lot of trouble. And he has always been strict, so he was even more critical. "Sorry, Johnson, I cause trouble for you. I will adjust my condition today!" Kathy took a deep breath. "Ok, but today you needn¡¯t follow me." Chapter 58 I can’t Control Chapter 58 I can¡¯t Control Kathy looked at Joseph involuntarily, only listening to him, "Today you are my little follower." Kathy wants to hit him. She was a secretary! Johnson left soon, and Kathy threw a temper tantrum. "Joseph, did you do it on purpose?" "Why did I do it on purpose?" "You must want to bully me." "I''m not naive." Joseph grinned. "You reallye to work here?" Kathy asked uncertainly. "Otherwise do you think I am here to apany you?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. Kathy was silent, of course she would not think so. But Joseph was there. She seemed to be energetic. After breakfast, a driver sent the two to the research base. Joseph was looking at the report along the way, and his face was serious. Kathy looked at his serious profile, and it was really pleasing to the eye. She can¡¯t help but envy the nurse who usually works with him. Suddenly, the road up the mountain was very bumpy, Kathy didn''t hold the handle, and the whole person shook. Joseph immediately held her shoulder, Kathy was hugged by him, and her heart beat abnormally. "I''m fine." She wanted to sit upright. Joseph didn''t let go. His voice was a little deep, "Just lean against me, don''t move." "Oh." Kathy was shocked by his tone, and didn¡¯t dare to refute. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a building. The two people got off, and the person in charge showed them around. Kathy followed Joseph, but after going up to the third floor, she walked a little slower and couldn¡¯t see Joseph after they made a turn. "Dr. Joseph..." she shouted, but there was no response on this floor. She was a little worried. The building had just been repaired and it was very cold everywhere. Every step of the echo made Kathy terrified. There was a door in front of her. Kathy walked in, and the door closed automatically, and it was locked! Her face was pale and there were various chemical instruments in front of her. The smell was so strong that she choked. She immediately picked up the mask next to her and walked over to open the window, but the window was locked. She held her breath and felt that her consciousness became more and more blurred... On the first floor, Peter was taking the elevator to meet Joseph. The elevator door was opened, and the screen in front of him popped up anomalies. This was built by Peter''s own supervisor, so he was familiar with it. Someone went into theboratory! He quickly brought up the video and saw Kathy''s figure. His expression was cold, and he immediately ran over. Cold... very cold. Kathy hugged herself. She heard a footstep, and wanted to open her eyes, but failed. "Kathy!" Peter took off his coat, put her on and immediately hugged her. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kathy frowned, and someone came. Was it Joseph... "Dr. Joseph." She murmured, pulling his shirt subconsciously. Peter stopped and his face became cold. At this time, Joseph also came over. He saw Peter holding Kathy, and immediately stepped forward. "Peter, thank you for saving my wife." When the words fell, the long arm stretched out. Peter pursed his thin lips and held Kathy without letting go, but the woman in her arms kept mumbling, " Joseph, I''m so cold." This sound finally distracted Peter. Joseph immediately took over Kathy, and the emotions in his eyes were somber and dull, and finally there was only worry. Hospital. Kathy was taken to the emergency room, and Peter came over and stuck in front of Joseph. "Joseph, why did she go into theb by herself? Didn''t she follow you?" Peter asked sullenly. The chemicals in theboratory were vtile. Once people ingested them, it will be fatal in minutes. If he went inter... The consequences were unimaginable Joseph was sullen and he regretted about it very much. Every passage in the building was equipped with an invisible screen door. Once they walked inside a room, people outside will not see it at all. So, Kathy couldn''t keep up with Joseph. "You don''t love her at all, Joseph, don''t you know that she has no sense of direction?" Peter''s voice was cold. Joseph narrowed his eyes. "You''re not qualified to question my feelings for her. Don''t behave that you''re obsessed with my wife. You don''t deserve it." "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?" "Peter, you''re about to get married in three days. Would you want to be derailed before marriage? It doesn''t matter if your reputation is ruined, but Kathy is my wife and I will protect her." Peter paused. Yes, in three days, he was going to marry Herbert. However, he seemed that he really can''t let go of Kathy. He had wanted toe back for three years in Country B, but he was afraid that he would go to find Kathy, so he restrained himself. But now, everything was really out of control. "She has always liked me. We have been together for three years. She said that she would not survive without me." Peter murmured. "She''s fine. It proves that in her heart, you are already the past." Joseph said sharply. At this time, the lights in the emergency room went out and Kathy was pushed out. "The patient is out of danger, but the dose of inhaled chemical drugs is toorge, and I am afraid that it needs time for her to wake up." Entering the ward, Joseph looked at Kathy''s pale face, he trembled slightly. He, who had always been calm, panicked at the moment. No one knew how scared he was an hour ago when he held her whose body was cold. "Kathy." He called her. But Kathy didn''t respond. The beautiful facial features were still charming, but it was lifeless. Peter stood at the door and clenched his fists. His affection gradually revealed. At this moment, the elevator door not far away was opened, and Herbert quickly came over. She was nning toe over and gave Peter a surprise, but she never thought she could not get through his phone. When she came over, she learned that Kathy was taken to the hospital, and Peter was by her side! "Peter." She approached and held Peter''s hand. His hands were cold and even shaking. She could feel it clearly that he was worried. "Let''s go back. She''s fine." Herbert wanted him to leave with her. Peter looked at Kathy from a distance, and finally turned slowly. Out of the hospital, Herbert shook off his hand. "Peter, what do you mean?" Herbert demanded. "What''s wrong?" Peter''s tone was cold. Kathy didn''t wake up and he couldn''t rest assured. "Did you save her? Peter, you have already broken up. It was me who apanied you in recent years. Can you just focus on me?" "It''s a matter of life. Herbert, I can''t just stand by and watch." Peter exined. "Then she is fine now. What are you worried about?" "It''s okay. We don''t have any rtionship anymore. Herbert, let''s go back. Don''t make trouble." Peter took her hand and got in the car. Herbert shook him off, "I have no trouble. Peter, I''m not a tool for your bright future. Have you ever loved me in the past few years?" She looked into his eyes, but she couldn''t understand the emotions inside. Over the past few years, Peter''s temper had be increasingly deep and unpredictable. "Herbert, I love you. There is no doubt about it." Peter said and kissed Herbert. But his eyes dodged. Chapter 59 Quarrel Chapter 59 Quarrel Kathy woke up three hourster. When she opened her eyes, the white flower ceiling was in sight. She moved her finger and tried to sit up, but she found she had no strength and fell to the bed again. "Kathy!" Alexia came in a hurry, turned on the light, and was relieved to see that Kathy was fine. "I..." Kathy frowned, and the scene before thea came to her mind. Her face sank annoyedly. Did she make trouble? "Don''t talk anything. Let me hug you. Kathy, luckily, you are out of danger. Those chemicals are very toxic!" Alexia said and she cried. Kathy patted her shoulder tofort her. She was also scared at the time, but she remembered that someone rushed in to save her. Was it Joseph? But he was not here now. "I''m sorry. Let you worry about me." Kathy murmured, and asked, "why youe here?" "It was Johnson who informed me. I felt better, so I came to take over the job." At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and Joseph''s slender figure came into her eyes. Kathy raised her eyes, and his deep gaze made her a little chill. His aura was already strong, and now his face was cold and his eyes were deep, which was even more terrifying. Kathy''s heart beat fast and her head lowered. When Joseph came, Alexia didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so she left. Joseph put the lunch box down and stepped closer, confirming that Kathy was really awake before he was relieved. "Kathy." He murmured. As soon as he approached, he lifted her face, and the hot kiss fell down, lingering and deep. Kathy froze. It seemed that no matter how many times, she hadn''t learned to kiss Joseph. He was always so overbearing that she could hardly resist. "... Did you find me?" Kathy asked. She remembered that when she was rescued, she subconsciously thought it was him. But the next second, the man''s face sank, "It is Peter. Is he the man you hope to see?" Joseph was a little jealous. Kathy looked at Joseph ''s sullen expression and suddenly smiled. Was he jealous? "I thought it was, and I hope it was, Joseph." She said it word by word. Looking at his gaze, she thought he believed what she said. "It¡¯s my fault." He was sullen and his eyes shed with annoyed emotions. "I''m too stupid..." Kathy''s cheeks were red and leaned against the man''s chest. She walked in the wrong ce even when followed him. "Stupid girl." Joseph kissed her again to stop Kathy''s rebuttal. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Facing her eyes, the spoil of his eyes gradually revealed. The doctor came over to check quickly. Kathy''s condition was okay, but she had to be observed for a few more days. But what about her job... Although Alexia came here, the team was already understaffed. "Joseph, Help me with the discharge procedures." Kathy looked at him. The man frowned. He knew clearly Kathy''s thought, and said in a deep voice, "I won''t allow you to work even if you are discharged from the hospital." "It is my business." Kathy mumbled and was dissatisfied with Joseph''s autocracy. "Huh?" The man narrowed his eyes. "Whom you want to care about you?" "This is my business." "Now you are my wife." Joseph''s voice was deeper. Kathy pursed her lips, covered her head with the quilt, and ignored Joseph. "Without my permission, you can only stay in the hospital obediently." Then the man left the ward. It was so quiet. Kathy closed her eyes, and his breath seemed to linger. After lunch, Kathy nned to leave the ward, but two bodyguards stood at the door. "Mrs. Joseph, you can''t go out." A cold voice came. Kathy frowned. Joseph asked someone to watch her? After a pause, she called Alexia. "Kathy... what? Are you going to be discharged from the hospital? You can''t be discharged from the hospital yet... I''lle to apany you. " "You can do your job first. I''ll find a way." Knowing that Alexia was working, Kathy didn''t let here here. "Dr. Joseph said you will go back to City N after leaving the hospital. It''s better to restore you to health first." Hanging up the phone, Kathy was lying on the bed. She was unable to get out, and she read the book to pass time. But when she read the book, she thought of Joseph again. At this moment, there was a footstep outside the door, and Herbert walked in. Kathy looked at her with alert. "Miss. Herbert, you go to the wrong ce." Kathy''s face was cold. "I am here to see you. Kathy, is it a coincidence that Peter knew where you are and saved you?" Herbert sat down next and her tone was sharp. "Do you still think I deliberately asked him to save me?" Kathy¡¯s face was expressionless. "Isn¡¯t it the truth? Peter and I will get married the day after tomorrow. You must want to destroy it." Kathy frowned, Herbert''s words... really unpleasant. "Herbert, Peter doesn''t give you the enough love, so you are not so confident." Kathy looked at her. If her rtionship with Peter was really solid, Herbert should be very happy. But now she was full of jealousy. "Don''t talk nonsense. Peter naturally loves me the most, but I have to guard against some people." "If youe here to say such words, you can go out. I don''t want to know anything about him." Herbert narrowed her eyes. In her eyes, now Kathy was more gentle and quiet than three years ago, and she was more favorable Kathy was here and she can''t always feel at ease. "I hope so. Kathy, you have to remember that you are married. If you seduce him, I have the means to let you feel the helplessness." "Did it have anything to do with you?" Kathy looked up suddenly and her eyes was sharp. Herbert dodged her eyes and said in a cold voice, "of course not." Kathy frowned and clenched her fists quietly. Before stepping out of the hospital, Peter walked in. "Are you here to find her?" "Who? Kathy?" Herbert looked at him indifferently. Peter kept silent. "I just came to see her. What''s wrong? Are you afraid I will bully her?" "No, I''m afraid you are angry." Peter coaxed gently. "Why I am angry? After all, she is also a colleague of the partner, and we should show our care." Peter frowned and wanted to go up to see Kathy, but Herbert was by his side and he didn''t say anything. It''s just that Kathy''sa at that moment made him unable to calm for a long time. In the evening, Alexia rushed over immediately after finishing work, and unexpectedly Johnson was there. After Joseph left today... he didn''te again. Was he angry? Kathy was so upset. She really cared about his mood. "Where is Joseph?" Alexia asked and put down the fruit. "I don''t know." Kathy said coldly. Johnson frowned. At this moment, Joseph was still in the R & D room. In fact, he didn''t n to start the project at all. However, he was in a bad mood today. "Do you have quarrel?" Alexia looked at Kathy. She was always gentle. Why did she lose one''s temper now? Kathy frowned. Arguing? It seemed that it was... Chapter 60 Special Skill Chapter 60 Special Skill They needed to attend a meeting in the evening, so Alexia and Johnson left soon. There was only Kathy in the ward again. Joseph was with herst night, but tonight it was quiet. Kathy could not help shrinking. She always hated the ce of the hospital, and she felt even more cold at the moment. What was Joseph doing? Since he was here to work, he must be busy too. Kathy made blind and disorderly conjectures, and soon fell asleep. Suddenly more and more clear footsteps came. Kathy slept unsteadily and woke up in the next second. She saw a pair of lidded eyes and her heart beat in disorder. But she felt more wronged. Why did hee sote? Didn¡¯t he know would she be afraid... Kathy blinked and closed her eyes again. Joseph turned on the light and sat next to Kathy. He still wore ab coat. He came directly from the R & D building. He was annoyed at her, but also annoyed himself. "Kathy." Kathy did not respond, and even turned her back to Joseph. Joseph frowned and did not hesitate to turn over her body. Kathy pursed her lips unhappily. His slender fingers touched her lips. She didn¡¯t realize and she even bit Joseph''s finger. Kathy opened her eyes. Facing this handsome man in front of her, her face was even hotter. "Hmm..." She backed away, but Joseph''s fingers didn''t back, and almost got into her throat. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Will you be obedientter?" He narrowed his eyes, and his tone was very sultry. Kathy just felt so numb. When she recovered, she shook her head calmly. With her hand stretched out to hold Joseph''s elbow, Kathy''s mouth was free. How can he... "Don''t do that." She avoided his burning eyes. "What?" Joseph raised his thin lips. Kathy''s shy look was really charming. His heart was tickling. "Aren''t you busy?" She sat upright and wrapped herself tightly under the quilt. Joseph smiled deeper. "Well, I am very busy, but I haven''t forgotten that my wife is still in hospital." "The doctor said I could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." "When you leave the hospital, we go back to City N." "All the work is over?" Kathy asked him. "There will be a wedding the day after tomorrow, we can go back first." Wedding. Peter and Herbert''s wedding was held tomorrow. Was Joseph going to attend? "Whose wedding?" "Your ex-boyfriend." Kathy, ¡°...¡± "Are you going to go with me?" Kathy met his deep gaze. "If you don''t go, don''t you worry that your husband will be attracted by others?" Joseph narrowed his eyes and his tone was strong. Kathy bit her lip. Indeed, Joseph''s face was handsome and charming enough. With his status, just like the slogan of the previous fan club, everyone would fall in love with Joseph. "If I go, won''t you be seduced by others?" Kathy asked indifferently. "Then it depends on your ability." Joseph lifted her small face and kissed her forehead. Kathy was stunned. They agreed not to let anyone know that they were married, but now it seemed that he had forgotten. The next day, after Kathy was discharged from the hospital, she returned to City N with Joseph. The nended, and news had been spread in countless websites and magazines. "The president of the Herbert¡¯s group Peter was suspected that he was unfaithful with Herbert. He met a mysterious woman in hotel at night." Kathy looked at the title and looked at her figure in the photo again. Although there was no her full face photo, the room number was the room where she stayed in the hotel, and that night, Peter gave her ointment. But now it had been indiscriminately written countless multiple versions of the story by reporters. A cold eye was cast, and Joseph naturally saw the report. Kathy lowered her head and was a little scared. Although these reports were not true, she had been married after all, and her husband was Joseph. "Joseph, they are not true." Kathy said first. Joseph frowned, and the dullness in his eyes grew stronger. "Uh." His voice was indifferent. Kathy was very nervous. He quickly dialed the phone, "I don¡¯t want to see any news about Peter within an hour." Kathy was appalled. Joseph had a great power! The two went back to the Joseph Family, and now there was almost no news on the Inte, but there was another more powerful news. The Herbert¡¯s group announced the news that Herbert and Peter''s wedding will be dyed, and may even be cancelled! Obviously, that Peter was unfaithful with Herbert had disappointed the Herbert''s group. Without the Herbert¡¯s group¡¯s support, Peter¡¯s future will be bleak. Alexia kept sending thetest news to Kathy. As a party, Kathy didn¡¯t care. Herbert was pregnant now. She was afraid there will be the news that Herbert was going to have an abortion? "Herbert was pregnant? No wonder they want to get married in such a hurry. But I think the wedding must be cancelled. The Herbert¡¯s group is a rich and powerful family. They certainly can''t ept this kind of scandal. I don''t think Peter can get their forgiveness." "But Kathy, don''t you really need me tofort? After all, you are now regarded as his mistress." Kathy looked at the report that had been withdrawn, but Alexia searched for her again. The focus of the report was on Peter, and no one cared about who she was. "I''m innocent, but if Peter doesn''t rify, people will really think I am his mistress." Kathy frowned. She hoped she will not be exposed. "Yes, but Dr. Joseph takes steps quickly. There is no news now, rest assured." After hanging up the phone, Kathy threw away her phone. She didn''t care about being written as mistress, but after so many years, she was being connected to Peter again. In the past three years, she had hoped that he woulde back to her side, but now she gradually realized that she hadn¡¯t have any feelings for him for a long time. Because of Peter¡¯s scandal, the Herbert¡¯s group''s stock price had fallen to its lowest point for several days in a row. And they even temporarily stopped the cooperation with NCHV Medical Company. NCHV Medical Company. There are many gossipers in the office. No one knew who Peter¡¯s mistress was. There were many curious people. "Herbert can be beautiful enough. Was that woman more beautiful than Herbert?" "I don''t know. But if you want to catch a man now, a good look isn¡¯t enough..." "Something special is a trick..." Kathy was making tea in the pantry. When she heard this, she shook her hand and the cup fell to the ground. "You even can''t make tea. No wonder you have always been a clerk." Some colleagues said ironically. "Stop. She seemed to be transferred to Johnson some time ago." "No, does she have any special skill?" As soon as the woman stopped, a cup of tea was poured onto her face who was talking. Kathy stood in front of her and her expression was cold. "Sorry, my hands tremble just now." "Tremble? You are telling a lie. It burns me!" The woman eximed. Her face was covered with water, and her makeup had gone. She looked at Kathy angrily. Chapter 61 Growing Infatuation Chapter 61 Growing Infatuation ¡°Yes, I was lying to you, I did it purposely to you, because you are a woman who can¡¯t tell the right from wrong and talk nonsense.¡± She turned around and walked away with a pun. The woman was irritated by her words, she ran towards Kathy to give her a quick kick, but it was dodged by Kathy. ¡°You stop right there! How dare you insult me? I¡¯m your superior, don¡¯t you want to stay at NISIX anymore?¡± The woman squinted at her indignantly. Kathy frowned, although her position was low in thepany, that didn¡¯t mean that she could be abused by anyone. ¡°I¡¯m alright if you want to make a big fuss over this.¡± Kathy said with a t tone while pointing towards the camera at the corner, ¡°Who¡¯s the one that started this, there¡¯s plenty of evidence.¡± The woman knew that she was at disadvantage, her anger tamed down, she secretly held a grudge towards Kathy since then. Alexia heard about what happened in the pantry and came over tofort Kathy, ¡°Joanne went too far on you. Guess what? She had been into Johnson for a long time but Johnson didn¡¯t give a damn about her.¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m going to report her.¡± Alexia was exasperated, but Kathy remained calm as usual. ¡°If you want to report her, you might as well let her make a fool of herself in front of Johnson.¡± Kathy said in a calm voice. Alexia was suddenly clicked by her words. Kathy this girl was unexpectedly smart and cunning. Due to the temporary interruption of the R&D projects with the Herbert¡¯s Group, Kathy was transferred to clerical position but she was promoted two ranking higher than her previous position. She was dragged to celebrate for her promotion by Alexia. Kathy was baffled by her promotion. After all, she had injured herself during the business trip, already causing troubles to thepany, she didn¡¯t expect to be promoted. ¡°It must be Johnson¡¯s idea. He found out your hidden potential,¡± said Alexia. ¡°Perhaps he saw my potential of injuring myself.¡± Kathy replied sarcastically. After choosing a quiet dining bar, the two of them dined at the terrace. The bar was lively as it was night time. Kathy looked at her phone from time to time, she remembered that Joseph had a surgery tonight, she was wondering whether it had over. ¡°Just give him a call if you want.¡± Alexia leaned on her. ¡°No way.¡± Kathy was a little proud. But she still sent him a message to tell him that she was at the bar with Alexia. At that moment, on the other side of the terrace, Peter¡¯ gaze was directed towards Kathy while holding his ss when Kathy came in the bar. Things he¡¯d been through for thest few says caused his emotion to fluctuate like riding on a roller coaster, interchanging between the highest spot to the lowest spot without pausing. He had profoundly understood one thing during that period. He really couldn¡¯t forget about Kathy. However, he just couldn¡¯t destroy what he had gotten so far which he had already put so much effort on. He called Herbert and spoke gently, ¡°Herbert, please listen my exnation, I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± ¡°You went to find Kathy, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I did, but I didn¡¯t do anything overboard.¡± ¡°Peter, if I ask you to hurt Kathy, will you do as I say?¡± Herbert asked. Peter was stunned, he involuntarily looked towards Kathy who was nearby, he was attracted by Kathy¡¯s charm even she was just standing there quietly. He forced himself to withdraw his gaze and took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for your sake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, Peter. Let¡¯s break up¡± Peter¡¯s face turned long when the phone changed to busy tone. He couldn¡¯t remain sane after guzzling a few bottles of beer, he stumbled towards Kathy. ¡°Kathy.¡± A familiar voice was heard. Kathy was brought into a booze-filled embrace when she turned around. ¡°Peter¡­Let go!¡± Kathy was struggling to release from him restraint. Peter¡¯s grip grew tighter and tighter, Kathy was trapped inside the balcony by a push, with nowhere to escape. Alexia went to the restroom, Kathy¡¯s phone was in her bag. Her eyebrows knitted, staring at the drunken man, she gave him a brutal p. ¡°Peter, that¡¯s enough!¡± Kathy shouted. Peter paused, sobering up quite a bit, looking at Kathy¡¯s angry expression, heughed out, ¡° It¡¯s not enough, Kathy, it¡¯ll never be enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Kathy turned away. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I realized that¡­I¡¯m still crazily in love with you.¡± He cupped her face, the passion within his eyes grew stronger and stronger. ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore, Peter, let go!¡± Kathy still struggled to push him away. Peter¡¯s eyes narrowed, he grab on Kathy¡¯s shoulder, and hugged her tightly. ¡°No, Kathy, I¡¯ve nothing left but you¡­¡± As soon as his wordse out, his shoulder was suddenly tugged, and he fell on the ground. When he turned around, Joseph¡¯s raging face appeared in front of him, followed by a hit of fierce punch, Peter then wretchedly lied on the ground. Looking at her saviour, Kathy almost ran into his arms. ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± Peter was drunk, he couldn¡¯t recognize the man in front of him. Joseph¡¯ face was cold, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at Peter, he grabbed Kathy¡¯s wrist and brought her out. Kathy was still in fear, she was frightened by Peter¡¯s fierce and aggressive action just now. ¡°It¡¯s over, my wife.¡± Joseph stopped when they walked out of the entrance, gazing deeply at Kathy with gentle care. ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡± Kathy spoke softly. Then only she noticed that Joseph was holding her hand all this time. His hand was warm and safe. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message?¡± Joseph was here to pick her up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Kathy frowned and acted a little cute. ¡°I was speeding,¡± Joseph smirked. While sitting in the car for some time, he didn¡¯t start the engine, his scorching eyes were gazing at Kathy. Kathy¡¯s eyes met his gaze and she squeezed her fingers anxiously. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m mad.¡± Joseph¡¯s arm crossed over her head, Kathy then leaned into his arm, but this was still not enough to calm him down. Joseph¡¯s heart was racing, Kathy could feel every single heartbeat of him. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°He deserved to die.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was dark and cold. Kathy trembled, she knew that Joseph would get angry, but she had never seen his expression like this. His face was deep and hollow as if his coldness could pierce through even the iciest of shells. She was afraid, subconsciously evading him. Joseph closed Kathy¡¯s eyes, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold back, but he must suppress in front of Kathy. Back to the old mansion, Joseph was sitting in the study room, holding cigarettes with his slender fingertips. He seldom smoked, but tonight only cigarettes could keep him awake. His picked up his ringing phone. ¡°Young Master, all the information about Peter had been sent to you.¡± ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him get close to Madam.¡± After a while, Kathy noticed that Joseph was not yet back to their bedroom, she knocked and entered the study. She had just done bathing, wearing a pure white pyjamas, showing parts of her calves. Her skin was crystal clear, her silky long hair was eye-catching. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joseph raised his eyes, the warmness within his eyes gradually gained back. ¡°Why does it smell like cigarettes?¡± Kathy smelled it as soon as she came in, and frowned. She had never seen Joseph smoked before. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go back and rest.¡± Joseph dropped his eyes, forcing himself to withdraw his gaze and divert his attention to the documents. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Kathy looking at him with her ck eyes blinking. ¡°I¡¯ve something to take care of tonight, I¡¯ll be with youter.¡± Kathy bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know since when she had got used to Joseph being around her. Chapter 62 Rumours Spread Chapter 62 Rumours Spread At Herbert¡¯s house, the lights were brightly lit. Peter got out from the car and staggered to the entrance. He was stopped by the maid who had informed her master about his arrival. Herbert came out in a short while, holding her belly. She was now pregnant for four months, and her belly grewrger. Looking at drunken Peter who fell on the ground, her heart ached. But in the end, she still didn¡¯t help him up. ¡°Leave now.¡± She said in a cold voice. Peter raised his head, ¡°Herbert, please give me one more chance.¡± Herbert turned around and instructed the maid, ¡°Kick him out.¡± Kingston, Herbert¡¯s father, was standing in front of the French window, looking at Peter who was outside when Herbert came in. ¡°Dad, does it have to be like this?¡± Her fragility was revealed from the bottom of her eyes. ¡°My daughter, that brat¡¯s such an asshole, I am doing this for your sake. If you don¡¯t push him to the corner, he won¡¯t focus on you and the Herbert group.¡± Kingston said in a harsh tone, as he was aware of Peter¡¯s potential earlier on, but it was still far below his expectation. ¡°But we can¡¯t drag any longer, the baby¡¯s going to born,¡± Herbert bit her lips, pressing her hand against her belly. The wedding had been postponed several times, her belly becamerger andrger as time passed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until the baby is born, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± The next day, there¡¯s another headline about Peter on the press. Photos of Peter and Kathy cuddling at the dining bar were captured by the reporter, however, for this time, Kathy¡¯s face was revealed completely. At the same time, the news of Herbert doing pregnancy check-up at the hospital was exposed. The inte was full of voices of people who sided and pity of Herbert regarding this cheating scandal. Kathy was doxxed thoroughly, and soon she was recognized as the woman who had intimate rtionship with Joseph. The name of ¡°Kathy¡± became an overnight sensation on the inte. At the old mansion of the Joseph¡¯s family. Kathy prepared to go to work. She received Alexia¡¯s call when she was having her breakfast. ¡°Hurry up and watch the news!¡± Kathy frowned and opened the browser with ease, photo of her face being magnified several times appeared. This photo was exactly the one which was secretly captured at the dining barst night. Again together with Peter. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go out today.¡± Kathy¡¯s head was aching. She was not worried that she was doxxed, but she was afraid that it might affect her family. As she predicted, she received endless phone call from her mum, Ang. ¡°Kathy, how dare you cheat on Joseph!¡± Ang poured her anger towards Kathy without hiding. Kathy frowned and kept a distance with her phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Kathy deeply understood that misfortune could happen regardless of how hard you tried to avoid. ¡°It¡¯s already published on the newspaper. I never thought that I would see my daughter in the newspaper in my lifetime. Did you have an affair with Peter? He¡¯s getting married soon. You just never changed¡­¡± Ang¡¯s fury surged through her. Why did it have to be Peter again? Kathy was burdened by him back then. ¡°Mum, I didn¡¯t, I did meet Peter but we¡¯re over.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now!¡± The photos on the newspaper and inte were clear, Peter was embracing her, but she was struggling all the time, just that the photos were taken from different perspective as if they were hugging each other. ¡°I¡¯ve have nothing to do with Peter.¡± ¡°Then why¡¯re you guys hugging each other?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± Kathy was tired of exining, she felt like there¡¯s nothing she could do to clear her name. ¡°Did Joseph mention about divorcing with you?¡± Ang asked. Kathy frowned, she didn¡¯t get to see Joseph as he went to hospital early in the morning. ¡°No, he trusts me.¡± Kathy replied with a deep voice. At least, Joseph didn¡¯t suspect that she had cheated on him. Just that she didn¡¯t know how would Joseph react after reading the news. Kathy got even irritated. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not divorced.¡± Kathy was speechless. After appeasing her mum, she wore a cap and face mask and went to work. Although she was mentally prepared to deal with the gossip in thepany, she could hardly stayed calm when she overheard. ¡°Jesus, isn¡¯t that Kathy? It¡¯s one of ourpany¡¯s little clerks!¡± ¡°No way, she looked ordinary! I¡¯ve never thought that she¡¯s a temptress!¡± ¡°A book can¡¯t be judged by its cover. Rumours about her seducing Johnson were spread before, I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s still one more Peter. This woman¡¯s a real yer.¡± ¡°No, wasn¡¯t she close to Dr Joseph before?¡± Kathy¡¯s brain was about to explode when she heard them gossiping, but she couldn¡¯t take off her mask or she¡¯d probably get ganged up on right now. ¡°Cut the crap! Those news were misleading, stop talking nonsense!¡± Alexia walked into the elevator, her tone was cold. ¡°How could it be scam since it had already published on the newspaper? You¡¯re close to her, who¡¯s she hooked up with anyway?¡± Someone¡¯s asking. Alexia pulled a long face, ¡°This isKathy¡¯s privacy, please respect her!¡± Kathy was standing at the innermost corner of the elevator, she felt grateful when she heard Alexia protecting her. Kathy took off her cap and mask when she returned to her seat. As predicted, she was surrounded by disdain and irony gaze. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Kathy? You¡¯ve got nerve toe to work!¡± Joanne purposely passed by her and said in a mocking tone. ¡°The wise man knows he knows nothing, the fool thinks he knows all.¡± Kathy replied indifferently. ¡°Who¡¯re you lying to? A woman like you, there¡¯s no telling how many men you¡¯ve secretly seduced¡­¡±Joanne¡¯s eyes narrowed. As soon as Joanne finished that sentence, she was pped by Kathy. Anger welled up in her chest, Kathy gasped and her face was cold. ¡°Have you done talking?¡± ¡°How dare you hit me, Kathy?! What nerve! You must be tired of living! I will report this to Johnson!¡± Joanne stomped in anger and walked up to the President¡¯s office. Kathy¡¯s face was expressionless, Johnson is the President, not like he will give a damn about the gossips. After half an hour, Joanne came down from the President¡¯s office with a gloomy look. All the employees¡¯ mailboxes had received a notice stated that gossiping and personal attacks on employees were not allowed in thepany, anyone who had vited would be fired. Immediately, no one dared to gossip about Kathy anymore, and many of them were afraid of Kathy. At noon, Alexia and Kathy had lunch at the canteen. Someone had prepared a seat especially for Kathy so no one else could disturb her. Was it arranged by Johnson? She knew that Johnson and Joseph were close friends, so perhaps it¡¯s Joseph¡¯s idea? Kathy was wondering, but Joseph did not contact her after half a day. Although he wasn¡¯t angryst night, she was still afraid that Joseph would misunderstand. ¡°Kathy, you can carry on with your job without worries, Joseph¡¯s on your side, no one dare to talk nonsense anymore.¡± Alexia gave her a hug. Kathy smiled at her, although this news was removed, but it had already spread throughout the whole City N. ¡°I would rather Johnson leave me alone. There¡¯ll be misunderstood again if he protected me.¡± Kathy said. ¡°You¡¯re an employee of thepany, it¡¯s normal that thepany supports you when you¡¯re treated unjustly, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Kathy frowned. Meanwhile her stomach ached, she quickly rushed into the toilet. Alexia was worried as Kathy didn¡¯te out until they off work. She went to toilet to look for her. ¡°Bring me to the hospital.¡± Kathy came out with the support of Alexia. Chapter 63 How To Make Up For It? Chapter 63 How To Make Up For It? At the Hospital. Joseph hadpleted his surgery in the morning and went back to his office. Lily was inside his office. ¡°You¡¯re not due for a follow-up session yet.¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. ¡°I¡¯m not here for follow-up, I¡¯m here to tell you the truth.¡± Without looking at Lily, Joseph received the new medical case written with ¡°NISIX¡± from the nurse. Lily had got used to the way Joseph ignored her, she continued with her words,¡± Your girlfriend, Kathy, cheated on you. Hurry up and cut ties with that woman.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold, almost breaking the pen on his hand when he heard those words. ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± He raised his eyes, and his gaze was sharp. Lily wasn¡¯t irritated and continued, ¡°Dr Joseph, you should consider about me, I¡¯m much prettier than Kathy, and I¡¯m loyal, I won¡¯t cheat on you.¡± Joseph frowned, he picked up the inte to make a call. Lily knew too well about what he was going to do and stopped him immediately, ¡°Why¡¯re you so stubborn? I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about her! She still doesn¡¯t know how to behave even she¡¯s with you!¡± ¡°Lily Smith!¡± Joseph stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve prescribed your medicine for the next three months. You don¡¯t have toe over to the hospital anymore.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Joseph then instructed the security, ¡°Whoever let Lily Smith enter the hospital again don¡¯t have toe back to work anymore.¡± Lily stared at her with burning eyes, ¡°Joseph, that¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Get out. Right now.¡± Joseph turned his back to her. Lily gritted her teeth. She¡¯s not going to give up on Joseph. After a while, John came in. ¡°What did you find out?¡± ¡°The news was leaked out by Kingston.¡± John bowed his head and reported. ¡°Kingston¡­¡± Joseph stroked his chin, squinting his dark eyes. ¡°Any action taken by the Herbert¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Peter¡¯s not yet fired, but the Herbert¡¯s Group hadined about it. Kingston didn¡¯t attend the board meeting and thepany¡¯s currently in turmoil.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been long time since Kingston made a move, but he hasn¡¯t given up on Peter.¡± Joseph said in deep voice. ¡°They may take the next step to release more news, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll affect Madam.¡± John frowned. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no more next step. They¡¯ve achieved their goal.¡± Peter was leaning on the back of the chair in his office. His eyes was as deep as the depth of ocean. At this moment, the nurse, Jade pushed the door, came in and said, ¡°Dr Joseph, Kathy¡¯s admitted to the hospital.¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph¡¯s dark eyes widened and he rushed over to see Kathy. Alexia was waiting worriedly outside the consultation room at the gastroenterology department. Joseph came over and walked into the consultation room directly. Kathy was doing check-up, writhing in agony due to the extreme stomachache. ¡°It¡¯s gastroenteritis. To identify the source, we¡¯ll have to wait for theb results.¡± The doctor in charge said so. Kathy was lying on her side with her hand pressing against her stomach. A pair of slender hands reached out, holding her freezing small hands. Kathy raised her eyes, Joseph in his white coat appeared in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was dripping with sweats, her voice sounded fatigue. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Joseph asked, his voice was a little cold. He was discontented by the fact that he always knew a lot of stuff from others instead of Kathy. Kathy was stunned, and acted a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°My heart aches for you.¡± Joseph said. Kathy was then transferred to the general ward. Her ears kept echoing with Joseph¡¯s words. Would his heart ache for her? ¡°Kathy, we had the same food for lunch, but why¡¯re you having diarrhoea?¡± Alexia said doubtfully. ¡°I would like to know too¡­¡± Kathy frowned, her stomach¡¯s still aching until now. Joseph went to take her test report while Alexia apanied her. Joseph was reading the test results at the examination room. The severe gastroenteritis was caused by unclean food. He then made a call, ¡°Check if there¡¯s anything weird with the canteen of NCHV today.¡± Kathy was lying limply on the bed in the ward. She¡¯s exhausted, her limbs were tired, her eyelids were heavy. ¡°Dr Joseph, is Kathy alright? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her suffering from such severe diarrhoea.¡± Alexia was worried. ¡°What exactly did she eat for lunch?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°We had pineapple fried rice.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go home first. Please take a few days off for her.¡± Joseph said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Kathy to you then.¡± Kathy fell asleep after taking medicine. The time when she woke up, the sky had already darkened. Joseph was staying with her all this while. ¡°Joseph.¡± She frowned and sat up. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Joseph held her up. Kathy shook her head, ¡°Did I eat something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, your food was poisoned. Think about who would set you up.¡± Joseph¡¯s face sank. This was what he had investigated so far, but the one who was exactly behind the scenes had yet to be found out. Kathy frowned, she had been keeping a low profile in thepany, apart from the scandals exploded recently, no one held grudge against her. Suddenly someone shed out in her mind, ¡°There was indeed a female colleague who always picking on me recently.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and noted down. At night, they went back to the old mansion. When they entered the house, Joseph¡¯s Grandpa, Mathew, was sitting at the living room. When did the old mane back? Kathy was inexplicably scared and grabbed on Joseph¡¯s shirt. ¡°You guys are home. I heard that my granddaughter-inw was admitted to the hospital. Is everthing alright?¡± Although Mathew seemed like concerned about Kathy, but his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandpa.¡± Kathy smiled stiffly. ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you call me to pick you up?¡± Joseph walked in and supported Kathy to sit on the sofa. Mathew pulled a long face, and his hand on his crutches was trembling faintly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t hold back at the airport!¡± He stared at Kathy, ¡°My granddaughter-inw, I liked you quite a bit, but what¡¯re you doing now!¡± Kathy bit her lips, as expected, grandpa had read the news. ¡°Grandpa, my private life is clean.¡± Kathy exined. ¡°Fortunately, your marital rtionship has not yet exposed, otherwise you¡¯ll humiliate the Joseph¡¯s Family! You all better keep a low profile during this period.¡± Mathew said coldly. Kathy frowned and wondered whether grandpa believed in her. ¡°As for Kathy, if it was really misunderstood, I¡¯ll help you to rify.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll deal with it. There¡¯s no need for you to interfere.¡± Joseph spoke. ¡°You better do it right. Remember, the Joseph¡¯s family can never be disgraced!¡± Mathew instructed repeatedly. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to City Btely. I can¡¯t have peace of mind until this matter is over!¡± ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± Kathy apologized. They were supposed to be beneficial rtionships, each takes what they need, but this scandals had affected the Joseph¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t know how to make up for it. ¡°Good that you know.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression remained cold, but the way he looked at Kathy was passionate. Kathy¡¯s heartbeats were uneven. Every time Joseph looked at her with that gaze, she felt like she was a prey he had targeted and she had nowhere to escape. Chapter 64 Rescued Chapter 64 Rescued ¡°Do you want to have supper?¡± Kathy suddenly stood up and pushed away Joseph who was approaching. Joseph frowned with dissatisfaction, stretching his long arm, Kathy immediately fell into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then¡­¡±Kathy looked at him nervously. Joseph¡¯s face approached her closer and closer, Kathy realized what he was going to do, her cheeks burst into red, dodging Joseph. But she did not have enough strength to resist him. Joseph¡¯s kisses were always aggressive, she couldn¡¯t dodge them once she was caught. ¡°What do I do? It¡¯s not enough.¡±Joseph sped the back of Kathy¡¯s head, gazing at her with his deep ocean eyes as if he¡¯s going to devour Kathy. Kathy shuddered, realizing the meaning behind his words, she pushed him away hardly, instantly on the alert. She ran back to her room and locked the door. Although she knew that it¡¯s futile, at least she kept Joseph out for the time being. Although they would inevitably have some intimate interactions after they got married, but Kathy was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold back if it continued. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She gradually got to know about what kind of person Joseph was as time passed. Joseph was definitely not just a doctor, he was supported by the entire Joseph¡¯s Family. Although there¡¯s no any information rted to the background of the Joseph¡¯s Family online, but it¡¯s a powerful family. If she could, she didn¡¯t want to get closer to Joseph any further. She just wanted to live a simple life. When Joseph came upstairs, he found out that Kathy had locked the door without surprise. When would this woman truly open up to him. Alexia had taken a few days off for her, so she didn¡¯t go back to thepany, but she still had to deal with her work asionally. Kathy was a bit surprised when she saw Joseph was still at home in the morning. He usually worked earlier than her, they would go out together sometime. ¡°Are you going to the hospital today?¡± Kathy asked casually while having her breakfast. ¡°I have consultation session but I¡¯ll be back at afternoon.¡± Kathy responded and then lowered down her head and did not continue with the conversation. The interaction between her and Joseph was still awkward. Before leaving the house, the maid handed Kathy a jacket, and she was stunned. Joseph stopped at the entrance. Kathy frowned and jogged over. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Joseph¡¯s said in amanding tone. Kathy was embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t reject and did it out of the strong aura of Joseph. Walking behind Joseph, Kathy stood on her tiptoes and lifted Joseph¡¯s arm with effort. Joseph was really tall. Kathy had to raise her head all the time and hardly done putting on the jacket for him. Just after she was relieved, Joseph suddenly clutched her shoulders. He bent down towards Kathy, his face slowly approached her under the soft sunlight. Kathy subconsciously thought that Joseph was going to kiss her on the lips, she lifted her cheeks up. However, Joseph only kissed on her forehead, Kathy was embarrassed and her cheeks reddened. Joseph smirked and rubbed her head dotingly,¡± Be a good girl and wait me at home.¡± Kathy frowned, as she realized that she was a little reluctant to let Joseph leave. The maids started to prepare dinner early as Joseph and Mathew would be home for dinner. Kathy went to help out since she had nothing to do. The maids were panicked and not dare to enter the kitchen, but Kathy insisted to cook. Kathy went to the supermarket as she wanted to buy some ingredients. Before leaving, her phone rang. Sammy Champs arrived at the coffee shop. ¡°Auntie Champs.¡± Kathy greeted her politely. Kathy behaved quite well in front of Sammy as she treated her well when she was together with Peter back then. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯ve gotten prettier.¡± Sammy smiled, with a noble and gentle gesture. She was no longer the in woman three years ago. ¡°Auntie Champs, you must be joking.¡± Kathy dropped her eyes. Sammy narrowed her eyes, without much talking, she directly took out a cheque, ¡°Kathy, I hope you stop pestering Peter. This child had gone through a hard time for the past few years. I¡¯ve seen it with on my own as his mother¡­¡± Kathy frowned, looking at the cheque written with 1 million on it. Kathyughed sarcastically, ¡°Auntie Champs, so you believed in the news?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believed it or not, this matter had already affected Peter. As his mother, this is what I can do for him. Kathy, I didn¡¯t stop you and Peter from being together in the beginning, but now, I can¡¯t let you guys mess around anymore.¡± ¡°Auntie Champs, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Kathy interrupted her, ¡°Please tell those words to Peter, he¡¯s the one who kept harassing me.¡± ¡°How is it possible? He¡¯s about to marry Herbert¡­¡±Sammy¡¯s expression obviously showed that she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t stay long after that. Before she left, Sammy called out to her, ¡°Kathy, you really can¡¯t ruin Peter¡¯s future anymore.¡± Kathy¡¯s face suddenly froze, but in fact Peter was the one who ruined her. She almost burst into tears, she took a deep breath and didn¡¯t look back. Suddenly, she felt someone was pressing against her shoulders, she was mped by two bodyguards when she turned around. Sammy walked up to her, ¡°Kathy, sorry to offend you.¡± She was forcefully dragged into the car after that. Kathy struggled but she didn¡¯t have enough strength to fight back. The moment she was going to be caught into the car, a gust of wind blew across her, the bodyguards were kicked to the ground. Billy twisted his wrists, sneered at the bodyguards, ¡°Seems like my skills haven¡¯t gotten rusty.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± Sammy looked at the man and unintentionally stayed backwards. Billy smirked, he brutally kicked the bodyguards again before they tried to stand up. This time, he embraced Kathy in his arms. ¡°Billy.¡± Kathy was brought away by Billy to his car. Kathy finally relieved, she turned to Billy, didn¡¯t expect it was him again. ¡°Thank you.¡± She wasn¡¯t on guard when she was with Sammy. Now only she came back to sense and realized that Sammy was trying to kidnap her just now. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do to her. ¡°I endangered myself to save you just now. A word of thanks is not going to be enough.¡± Bill threw her an amorous nce. ¡°Then¡­what do you want?¡± Kathy looked at her. ¡°Treat me a meal.¡± Billyughed when he saw Kathy looked nervous. Kathy smiled, ¡°Alright, but I have to go home today, how about another day?¡± She had done her shopping and nned to cook tonight. Billy saw her shopping bags and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be on business trip tomorrow, won¡¯t be back until a week later.¡± Kathy looked at the calendar, ¡°How about next Thursday?¡± ¡°Okay, deal, don¡¯t stand me up.¡± Kathy nodded and wanted to get off the car. ¡°Are you nning to cheat me? You didn¡¯t even give me your phone number.¡± Billy said. Kathy was embarrassed, she did save Billy¡¯s number during previous blind date, but she had deleted it afterwards. She got off the car after telling him her number. Billy looked at her back and smirked satisfactorily. Back to the old mansion, Kathy started to prepare the dinner after noting down Joseph and Mathew¡¯s diet taboo. Mathew came home first. Although he was already in his sixties, he socialized and exercised almost every day. Joseph came home in the evening, Kathy was still preparing herst dish in the kitchen. Joseph was standing outside the kitchen, looking at the back of the woman who was cooking for him. The scene was quiet and peaceful. Chapter 65 Suspended Chapter 65 Suspended Joseph¡¯s arms crossed over Kathy¡¯s waist, Kathy shivered and her face was turned over by Joseph. A kissnded on her lips. The scenario was seen by the maids outside the kitchen. Kathy patted his chest and wanted to push him away. Joseph didn¡¯t give a damn, he even pushed her against the wall, kissing her deeper and deeper. Kathy was panting, staring at him angrily. Joseph was pleased by her cute reaction and he then helped her to serve the food. ¡°Kathy, I heard from Joseph that you grew up with your mother?¡± Mathew asked her kindly. Kathy¡¯s face was still blushing, she nodded, ¡°My parents divorced when I was young. I¡¯ve been staying with my mother all these years.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve married with Joseph for quite some time. It¡¯s time for the elders of the two families to meet up. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mathew looked at Joseph. Joseph¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangement.¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. Kathy frowned. She had only seen Joseph¡¯s grandfather since they got married. How about his parents? Kathy didn¡¯t dare to ask as it was Joseph¡¯s privacy. ¡­ At NCHV Medical Company. Joseph was reading at the report submitted by his subordinate, his eyebrows knitted. After awhile, Joanne came up. ¡°Mr. Johnson, although Kathy is still on leave, but this matter involved her, perhaps we should call her back and question about it?¡± Joanne said with a soft and gentle voice. She was wearing a tight suit and her gorgeous body figure was attractive. However, Johnson didn¡¯t even give her a nce. ¡°You go out first¡± ¡°Johnson, you don¡¯t believe in Kathy, don¡¯t you?¡± Joanne frowned and got closer. ¡°I have my own decision regarding this matter. Get out.¡± Johnson was impatient. Joanne zipped her mouth, but the rumours of Kathy leaking confidential documents had spread within NCHV. Kathy immediately rushed back after receiving a call from thepany. Kathy walked all the way to the top floor, she had an ominous feeling. ¡°Kathy, are you in charge of this project?¡± Johnson handed her a document. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy read it carefully and nodded. ¡°The proposal was leaked and used by ourpetitors.¡± Johnson said in a cold tone. Kathy raised her eyes, and her face turned pale. This was the marketing n to promote the new drugs of NCHV for theing season. The entire department had worked for one month for it. It would be toote even they redo the proposal. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything that harmed thepany¡¯s interests.¡± Kathy said it calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll be suspended during the investigation period.¡± Johnson said. ¡°I understand.¡± Alexia rushed over her when she came out from the President¡¯s office. ¡°Kathy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m temporarily suspended.¡± Kathy frowned. Everything happened today was too much of a surprise for her. Alexia sighed, ¡°How did this happen? Johnson received aint letter early in the morning, and all the evidences were clearly directed to you.¡± ¡°Perhaps someone had opened myputer before, probably was ourpany¡¯s employees¡¯ doing.¡± Kathy pondered. ¡°Yourputer had been taken away for inspection.¡± Alexia¡¯s face sank, ¡°Do you think it could be Joanne?¡± Joanne was always in bad terms with Kathy. ¡°I believe that Johnson will look into it, don¡¯t make assumption first.¡± Alexia didn¡¯t take her words serious, she then walked into Johnson¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Johnson, Kathy is innocent.¡± Alexia looked at Johnson. Johnson raised his head.¡± When did I give you permission toe in without even knocking the door?¡± The secretary was then scolded, ¡°Do you need me to teach you how to inform before letting people in?¡± The secretary lowered down her head and not dare to refute. Alexia had beening up almost every daytely, so she thought that Alexia had privilege. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Mr. Johnson. Please don¡¯t be mad¡­¡± Alexia¡¯s face wrinkled and looked at Johnson pitifully. ¡°Get out.¡± Johnson was not softened by her pity look. Alexia bit her lips and red at Johnson. Johnson lifted his head only when Alexia left the office. He felt a little helpless. He then made a call to Joseph. ¡°Your wife is in trouble.¡± Johnson¡¯s tone was a bit irritated. ¡°Then solve it.¡±Joseph¡¯s face froze. ¡°She was smeared for leakingpany¡¯s secrets, and she was targeted by many people in the company. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have a good time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the president. Won¡¯t you make you employees behave?¡± Joseph criticized him. The way they talked implies that they have good rtionship. ¡°It is useless, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Big boss, I¡¯m asking for a raise, I don¡¯t even know how many crisis I have settled for your wife.¡± Johnson snorted. ¡°This is what you should do. This time I will raise your bonus by twenty percent out of you good performance.¡± Joseph was always straightforward. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But I think you should keep her around. There is an expatriate position in the company recently and it happens to be at your hospital.¡± Johnson was not someone who liked to get himself in trouble and he was happy to hand this over others. Joseph knew him well and Johnson had already helped him a lot due to their close rtionship. Kathy left NCHV after packing her stuff. ¡°Kathy, aren¡¯t you still on duty? Why are you leaving again?¡± Joanne said it sarcastically when she bumped into Kathy at the lobby. ¡°It is none of your business.¡± Kathy said it coldly, she didn¡¯t want to say a single word to this annoying woman. ¡°How is it none of my business, at any rate we are still working in the samepany, or have you been sacked?¡± Joanne pretended to be surprised. Kathy didn¡¯t look at her and walked away straight. Joanne hated this indifferent attitude of Kathy the most as if she didn¡¯t care about anyone. ¡°Kathy, this time, there¡¯s no way you can stay at NCHV!¡± Joanne growled at her. ¡°It seems like you have done quite a lot behind scene to get rid of me.¡± Kathy suddenly stopped and gave her a squint. The guilty conscience within Joanne was triggered and she stood up straight, ¡°What did you just say!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, but you know what you¡¯ve done yourself.¡± Kathy said. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t do anything. Kathy, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such terrible character despite your messy private life.¡± Joanne mocked. ¡°Remember your own words. I hope you won¡¯t get a p in your face.¡± Kathy sneered and turned around to leave. A ck Cayenne stopped by right after Kathy stepped out of thepany. Joanne had already stunned, at first nce, she knew that the car must be crazily expensive. It seemed like the rumours of Kathy being mistress were definitely true. It¡¯s impossible for her to afford this car with her low ie. Joanne secretly snapped a photo. Just when she saved the photo, her phone was grabbed by two men in suits, and the photos were deleted swiftly. Joanne was stunned, ¡°Who the heck are you people! Don¡¯t touch my phone!¡± ¡°Someone you can¡¯t mess with.¡± The man replied in a cold tone. In the car, Kathy looked at Joseph surprisingly. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Joseph seemed to always know her whereabouts. ¡°I¡¯ve arrange people to protect you.¡± Protect? Kathy frowned. Did it mean that she was being followed all the time? She was a little miffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this surveince! Joseph, why are you always like that!¡± ¡°I like it.¡±Joseph said in a deep voice. He had to do that to keep Kathy safe. Kathy¡¯s cheeks bulged in anger, but thinking about the recent spate of idents she had gone through, she remained silent. Chapter 66 Years Of Crush Chapter 66 Years Of Crush The Herbert¡¯s Group had been in turmoil. The shareholders meeting had been trying to depose Peter from his current position but he ended up staying. The news of Herbertpromising for their child¡¯s sake was released. Peter also finally held a press conference. He rified that his mistake was due to effect of alcohol and he purposely mentioned about Kathy. ¡°As for the woman you all have seen was someone who had a crush on me for many years.¡± Kathy¡¯s face sank, looking at Peter¡¯s face, she was frightened as if he was a stranger at that moment. ¡°Crush on him?¡± Back then everyone in the school knew that Peter had a crush on her and kept chasing after her. ¡°Do you still have contact with her?¡± A reporter asked. ¡°I won¡¯t allow her to pester me anymore.¡± Peter said it loud and clear. Kathy was so angry until she couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore, she then switched off the TV. After looking at the time, it was time to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. She didn¡¯t have to work for these few days, she was in charge of the dinner preparation so that she won¡¯t be that bored. In the afternoon, no much people at the supermarket, she didn¡¯t expect that the Peter¡¯s press conference was repeatedly yed on therge screen of the TV. Kathy didn¡¯t make up, but the screen had magnified her photos, she was surrounded by people¡¯s gaze and gossips when she stepped inside the supermarket. She quickly bought her stuff and paid the bill. A bunch of reporters rushed over before she left the supermarket. Kathy was forced to stop as she was blocked by them. ¡°Ms Kathy, Mr Peter mentioned that you had a crush on him for many years, are you getting in way of the marriage between him and Ms Herbert?¡± ¡°Have you been thinking of interfering their marriage?¡± ¡°We found out that you and Mr Peter were both each other¡¯s first love, will you guys rekindle your rtionship?¡± Looking at the shing cameras, Kathy frowned and felt disgusted. The bodyguards who were under Joseph¡¯smand came over soon to block the reporters. Just that today she couldn¡¯t avoid from showing in front of the cameras. Kathy took a deep breath and stopped the bodyguards. She then faced the reporters naturally. ¡°I¡¯m already married and now I¡¯m living a happy life with my husband. I hope you can help to tell Mr Peter to stop interfering my marriage and don¡¯t pester me anymore.¡± The reporters were shocked by her words as Peter said that Kathy was the one who was pestering him an hour ago, but now it was apletely different story. Some observant reporters noticed the wedding ring on Kathy¡¯s finger, it was snapped and zoomed on the cameras. Kathy again appeared on the headlines of news. Herbert watched the news, indignantly sinking her face. Kathy¡¯s speech clearly gave a p in Peter¡¯s face. She was already married and the reporters found out that her wedding ring worth three hundred million. The photos Kathy was snapped showed that it was nearby the Golden Bay. Even some rich one couldn¡¯t stay at Golden bay¡¯s vi, it must be someone of great influence. She had already married into a top-tier luxury family and lived a happy life, how could she be a mistress? Almost all the statements implied that Peter was lying, it was obvious that Peter still had feelings for Kathy. ¡°Peter, why are you so ridiculous!¡± Herbert shouted in rage, she was about to forgive this man, but she couldn¡¯t let this get through easily for now. She thought that she had been happier than Kathy for so many years, but how could this happen¡­ She thought Joseph was just a doctor but how could he live in the Golden Bay which was a ce gathered with top luxury family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Herbert, don¡¯t trust those nonsense on the inte, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Peter hugged her, assuring her in low voice. ¡°It better be!¡± Herbert growled. She would never let Kathy to win over her! ¡­ Kathy was led all the way to the car by the bodyguards when she left the supermarket. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was a limited edition Maybach that Kathy had never seen before. It was only a distant snapshot. The reporters couldn¡¯t find out who was inside the car as they couldn¡¯t get near. The reporters were stunned and again took a few shots of the luxurious car. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph surprisingly. He probably didn¡¯t go to the hospital today as he was wearing white shirt and trousers. Peter looked good in everything he wore as he had nice body figure. Kathy quickly averted her eyes. ¡°Should I go out?¡± Instead of answering, Joseph asked her. Kathy immediately shook her head, ¡°No, don¡¯t you also dislike being snapped by the reporters?¡± ¡°But it sounds not bad if we get into the headlines together.¡± Joseph smirked. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Kathy made a sour face. She had no other way but to rify in front of the reporters today. She couldn¡¯t stand to let Peter to ruin her reputation any longer. ¡°Did I mess up? Mrs Joseph?¡± He leaned on her, picking up her chin with her slender fingertips, gazing at her with his scorching eyes. Kathy¡¯s heart raced and lowered down her head. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± She moved her body and noticed that the reporters had rushed over. Even though she knew that the reporters couldn¡¯t see the people inside the car, Kathy was inexplicably scared. Fortunately, the driver drove away quickly and Kathy was relieved to see that the reporters couldn¡¯t catch up. But as soon as she turned around, Joseph leaned towards her again, pushing her to the corner, and she had nowhere to escape. ¡°Mrs Joseph, are you afraid of me?¡± Joseph suddenly asked. He didn¡¯t like it when Kathy kept avoiding his approach. ¡°No.¡± Kathy replied stubbornly. ¡°Thene over.¡± Joseph¡¯s smile was arousing. ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡± Kathy turned away her head. Looking at her stubborn face, Joseph then cupped her chin. Kathy¡¯s lips was blocked by him before she was able to react, familiar breath flowed in, and she was stunned. ¡°Still didn¡¯t know how to take a breath?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse. Kathy was pissed off. She bit Joseph when he was about to kiss her again. Joseph narrowed his eyes, exerting a dangerous aura, ¡°Mrs Joseph, are you going to oppose me?¡± ¡°I was forced to!¡± Kathy turned away her head arrogantly. Who let him kiss her as he like! ¡°When did I force you? I¡¯m just teaching.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Joseph, we made an agreement, you can¡¯t just kiss me casually.¡± Kathy looked at him alertly. Joseph kissed her no matter what the asion was, but the two of them were just contracted couple, there was no need to act when no one was around. Joseph¡¯s face straightened, a contracted couple? So what if I made a promise, there¡¯s plenty of ways I could ruin it. ¡°I seriously meant it when I kissed you.¡± Joseph said in a serious manner. ¡°¡­¡± Kathy was speechless. How could this man always take advantage on her. ¡°Unless it was necessary, it¡¯s better for us to keep appropriate distance when there¡¯s no someone else!¡± Kathy said it loud and clear. They were overly intimate during this time, if this continued¡­She¡¯s afraid that she would fall for him. ¡°Well, an appropriate negative distance sounds good though.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was muddled, and it took a long while for her to realize what Joseph meant. Seriously, what was in this man¡¯s mind! Back to the old mansion, Mathew was at home, watching Kathy giving her speech in front of the reporters on the TV. ¡°My great granddaughter-inw, that¡¯s impressing, this should be the way to rebuke the scum!¡± Mathew said it open-heartedly. Chapter 67 Last Forever Chapter 67 Last Forever Looking at herself on the TV¡¯s screen, Kathyughed out as she was pleased that she looked good on the TV even without the make-up. But her joyful moment was spoiled by Joseph right after. ¡°Didn¡¯t you wash your hair before you went out today?¡± Kathy¡¯s face wrinkled. How did she suppose to know that she would be ambushed by a bunch of reporters when she went out to buy ingredients. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Kathy was irritated. ¡°You are my wife. Of course you are my business.¡± Joseph hugged her thin waist. Kathy didn¡¯t push him away as Mathew was there. Looking at these two lovey-dovey couples, Mathew smiled. Due to Kathy¡¯s rification, the Herbert group suffered a great impact, the recovering stock priced once again fell to the bottom. This time, it was up to Peter to see if he had the ability to alter the situation. Kathy didn¡¯t pay attention to these things. She lived peacefully during the days of her suspension. Joseph was usually busy but he woulde home at night. Kathy visited Ang asionally but Joseph wasn¡¯t with her, hence Ang was quite dissatisfied. ¡°Kathy, you are now a celebrity in our neighbourhood.¡± Ang patted her thigh excitedly. Kathy grew up in Anlene District since she was young, everyone in the neighbourhood knew her well and knew that she was married to an amazing man through the news. ¡°Mum, Joseph and I want to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to keep a low profile. I¡¯m quite happy for both of you now. I don¡¯t ask for any grand wedding. Seeing you guys living peacefully and happily is more than enough. After all,panion is the most beautiful love.¡± Ang¡¯s words made Kathyugh, ¡°Thanks, mum.¡± After leaving, Kathy walked to the nearby mall. She had a date with Alexia tonight. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a week. Kathy wanted to ask her about the investigation progress also. Kathy went there by walking it was nearby. She stopped by at a corner as she felt like she was tailed by someone. She blocked the woman when she came over. Wasn¡¯t she Sammy? ¡°Auntie Champs, what do you want to do again?¡± Kathy said it in an unpleasant tone. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She still not yet got over the trauma from the kidnapping incidentsst time. The bodyguards who were protecting Kathy under the shadow showed up soon. Sammy couldn¡¯tapproach her. ¡°Kathy, I have no other choice, please don¡¯t frame Peter anymore.¡± Sammy said with tears rolling on her cheek. She used to dress elegantly with delicate make-up but she looked aging when she cried. Kathy¡¯s eyebrows slightly twitched. Although Sammy treated her well back then, people changed as time flowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame him, auntie, please don¡¯t stalk me anymore.¡± Kathy said in a deep voice. ¡°How could it be? I know that you were so in love with Peter back then but he¡¯s going to be a father. Kathy, just give it up.¡± Kathy¡¯s patience was draining, she respected Sammy as an elder, but this respect should be based on mutual trust. Kathy took a deep breath, she said with a cold tone, ¡°Tell those words to Peter.¡± Kathy ignored her as soon as she finished her words. Sammy looked up, her malicious intent emerged from the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly took out a knife and grabbed Kathy¡¯s wrist, the tip of knife was pointing at Kathy¡¯s neck. Two bodyguards nearby immediately rushed over, but Kathy was hijacked by Sammy, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. ¡°Auntie Champs, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened, trying to push Sammy away. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy! You didn¡¯t know how much Peter had suffered all these years. The Herbert¡¯s family looks down on him no matter how much effort he puts in¡­¡± Kathy frowned, ¡°We broke up long time ago. His affairs have nothing to do with me¡­¡± ¡°How can it be nothing to do with you? He hardly took over the Herbert¡¯s Group, but he was seduced by you again. Kathy, Peter never do anything that hurt you¡­Why did you frame him like this¡­¡± Sammy was agitated, her hand was trembling, the tip of knife had cut Kathy slightly. Kathy was in so much pain that she could barely stand, but Sammy was clutching her deadly. The bodyguards had informed Joseph, but it would took him at least half an hour to rush from the hospital. ¡°Auntie Champs, calm down.¡± ¡°Kathy, go and make it clear with the reporters, tell them that you are the one who interfere Peter¡¯s marriage and pester him¡­¡± Sammy instructed. Kathy bit her lips, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sammy¡¯s face showed joy. ¡°Yes, I promise. Auntie Champs, please let go of me, I¡¯ll go to tell the reporter right now.¡± Kathy looked at her with a frank look. ¡°Are you bluffing? Kathy, you must promise to rify this matter¡­¡± Sammy doubted. ¡°I promise.¡± Kathy quietly passed a signal to the bodyguard through a gaze. Sammy had let her guard down and prepared to call the reporters. When she loosened up one of her arm, the bodyguards moved immediately and subdued Sammy swiftly. Kathy buckled her wrist and pushed her against the wall. Sammy¡¯s expression changed dramatically, ¡°Kathy, how dare you cheat me!¡± ¡°Auntie Champs, I¡¯m always telling the truth, the one who has been lying was Peter.¡± Kathy looked at her indifferently. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying!¡± Kathy didn¡¯t think that she could convince Sammy, she let go of her hand as Sammy was already under bodyguard¡¯s control. But in the blink of eyes, Sammy went wild and stabbed towards Kathy. Kathy couldn¡¯t dodge it, and when she was about to hurt her arm, an arm reached over and blocked away the knife from Kathy, the knife was thrust into Joseph¡¯s palm! She looked up and stunned, Joseph¡¯s hand was bleeding. The scarlet liquid was reflected in Kathy¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were red, her heart ached suddenly, her body stiffened when her gaze met Joseph¡¯s face. ¡°What now¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s face were deep and fearful, staring at Sammy with his dark eyes, quite intimidating. Sammy was terrified by Joseph¡¯s nce, her whole body couldn¡¯t stop trembling, she couldn¡¯t move a bit as her hands were fastened by Joseph. The bodyguards quickly kicked down Sammy and took control of her. Kathy was with Joseph in the ambnce, looking at Joseph¡¯s bleeding hand, she couldn¡¯t hold back and cried out in a low voice. ¡°Why did you block that for me?¡± It was so dangerous back then. ¡°Otherwise, Mrs Joseph will get hurt.¡± Joseph said it with a doting tone. Kathy leaned on her shoulder, her eyes bleed in pain, her heart was deadly hurt. She¡¯d rather be the one who got hurt. ¡°You can¡¯t injured you hand. You¡¯re a doctor, you hand is important. How could you hurt yourself¡­¡± Kathy murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Baby.¡± Joseph gazed at her gently and hugged her tightly with his uninjured left hand. Kathy raised her eyes, her body got tingly all over when Joseph called her ¡°Baby¡±. It sounded so intimate. Josephnded his kiss on her lips, overbearingly grasped her breath. Kathy didn¡¯t resist, but actually wanted the kiss tost forever. Chapter 68 Talk Black Into White Chapter 68 Talk ck Into White Joseph was sent to the emergency room, Kathy was sitting outside and Alexia came over quickly. ¡°Kathy, what happened?¡± Kathy looked up, there¡¯s still tears stain on her cheeks, she hugged Alexia, ¡°Sammy hijacked me, after that Joseph came and he was stabbed¡­¡± ¡°Sammy? Peter¡¯s mother? That woman is crazy!¡± Alexia shouted in rage. ¡°Champs¡¯ family is really one troublemaker after another, luckily you¡¯re fine.¡± Alexia was relieved to see her safe and sound. ¡°But, Joseph¡­¡± Kathy looked at the emergency room, she was worried about Joseph¡¯s hand, his hand was important, he needed his hand to hold the scalpel, he couldn¡¯t risk it. ¡°He will also be fine. Kathy, we can¡¯t let this matter slipped away easily, the Champs family was too over!¡± Alexia said indignantly. Kathy nodded, but now all her mind was fully upied by Joseph, she would let the police to handle Sammy. After half an hour, Joseph came out with his hand wrapping with bandage, fortunately the wound wasn¡¯t deep enough to damage the nerves in his hand, but he won¡¯t be able to move around freely in a month. Kathy¡¯s face was pale. She was holding Joseph¡¯s hand, and her back was sweating from fear. ¡°Fortunately¡­it¡¯s fine.¡± She murmured. Joseph was calm as usual, but looking at the worried look on Kathy¡¯s face, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I feel like kissing when you cry.¡± His eyes were zing. Kathy was stunned. This man was still flirting with her at this time. ¡°Do you need to be hospitalized? I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡± Kathy took the bill. ¡°Mr Joseph doesn¡¯t need to be hospitalized, but he¡¯ll need toe over to change his bandage every day for a week.¡± The doctor instructed. Kathy listened carefully and wrote it down. Sammy was temporarily under arrest and Kathy had to go to the police station to provide her testimony. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°You go home first, the doctor said you need more rest, so don¡¯t run around.¡± Kathy pushed him into the car. ¡°Alexia will go with me.¡± Joseph frowned and eventually agreed. Kathy and Alexia arrived at the police station, and so did Peter. ¡°Can I bail out my mum first?¡± Peter asked. ¡°Considering the suspect¡¯s current mental state, she cannot be released on bail for now.¡± Peter¡¯s face sank, he walked towards Kathy who had done recording her testimony. ¡°Kathy, my mum took good care of you back then, could you please don¡¯t sue her?¡± Peter¡¯s voice was a bit fatigue. He already had a lot of things to deal with and now Sammy was causing him this kind of trouble. ¡°She¡¯s now threatening my life.¡± Kathy said it indifferently. ¡°She¡¯s did it out of impulse, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Peter¡¯s gaze showed his pleading. ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Kathy wanted to seek for Joseph¡¯s advice. ¡°If you drop the charges, I¡¯m willing to makepensation.¡± Kathy smiled coldly, ¡°There are many things that can¡¯t be solved by money.¡± What Peter currentlycked of wasn¡¯t money but his conscience. Peter clenched his fist, the hatred under his eyes gradually surfaced when Kathy walked away. ¡°Kathy, did the scum do anything to you?¡± Alexia was worried when she saw them talking. Kathy shook her head, ¡°We are at the police station. What else he can do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t listen to him, listen to Joseph if you want to.¡± Kathyughed and left the police station. A car stopped in front of the entrance and Herbert came down. Annoying people kept showing up one after another. Kathy¡¯s expression reflected her impatience. ¡°Kathy.¡±Herbert called her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kathy¡¯s face was deadly cold. ¡°Are you revenging on me?¡± Herbert confronted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°You held a grudge against me when I stole Peter away from you back then. That¡¯s why now you seduce him and frame the Herbert group. Peter didn¡¯t give you a damn so now you changed your target to Auntie Champs¡­¡± ¡°Fantastic imagination, it would be a waste if you don¡¯t be a screenwriter.¡± Kathy interrupted her words coldly. This woman got better in talking ck into white. ¡°Am I wrong? Kathy, you¡¯re such a bitch! You had already married to Joseph but still pestering my fianc¨¦.¡± Herbert poured her anger towards Kathy. ¡°Herbert, mind your words and please look after you fianc¨¦, I will let the police to deal with it if he harasses me again.¡± ¡°Stop right there, Kathy. If it wasn¡¯t you, Peter and I got would have been married long time ago¡­¡± Herbert suddenly grabbed Kathy when he saw Peter walking out. Kathy was displeased and frowned, she tried to pull Herbert away. She didn¡¯t push her hard as she knew that Herbert was pregnant. However, Herbert pretended to fall backwards and Peter immediately ran over and held her up. ¡°Kathy, what the heck are you doing!¡± Peter scolded. Kathy frowned, this woman was clearly trying to set her up. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Kathy said and walked away. These two people were really a pain in the eyes. Herbert hugged Peter and sobbed, ¡°Peter, look at Kathy, how did she be like this? Is she jealous of our baby?¡± ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡± Sitting in the car, looking at the intimate interaction between Peter and Herbert, Kathy rolled her eyes. She felt that she was so ridiculous back then when she was so eager to get Peter back to her when he cheated on her. It was so fortunate that Peter kept hurting her and let him see his true face. Back to the old mansion, Kathy saw Joseph right after she got down from the car. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest inside?¡± Kathy was a little mad. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Joseph rubbed her head and held her hand. Kathy shivered, looking at their hands holding, her anger vanished, her heart was overloaded with sweetness. Joseph was resting in the bedroom, and Kathy stayed by her side to take care of him as she¡¯s worried. Joseph had made an appointment with thewyer in the evening, he asked whether Kathy wanted to sue Sammy. She looked at Joseph, ¡°What do you think?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joseph sat on the sofa, wearing a simple navy blue shirt. His intense aura was somehow suppressed, but when he squinted his eyes, his fearful aura revealed. ¡°What did the other party say?¡± He asked thewyer. ¡°The Champs family asked for apensation of one million dors.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like to go to the court, we¡¯ll deal with it softly.¡±Joseph looked at Kathy. Despite of his words, Kathy couldn¡¯t feel any softness from Joseph¡¯s tone. It was true that she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it and wanted to keep things peaceful. But at the same time she¡¯s afraid that the same things will recur. ¡°Okay, do it softly.¡± Kathy replied after a while. ¡°Make them pay 10 million aspensation, the Champs family had to apologize publicly.¡± Joseph instructed. ¡°Peter has high pride, so he probably won¡¯t agree to apologize.¡± Kathy said. ¡°Seems like you know him well.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone suddenly grew a little colder. Kathy smiled embarrassedly and quickly sugar-coated her words, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to know him well, I only want to know you well.¡± Chapter 69 I am Married Chapter 69 I am Married At Herbert¡¯s house, Peter¡¯s face darkened when he listened to thewyer¡¯s words. Apologized publicly? It wasn¡¯t just humiliating him but also disgraced the Herbert¡¯s family. ¡°Peter Champs, settle your own mess, don¡¯t involve the Herbert¡¯s family!¡± Kingston shouted. Herbert tried to calm her father and led him to go upstairs. When she came down, she saw Peter smoking. ¡°It took me a hard time to change my father¡¯s view on you, but now it is now back to square.¡± Herbert frowned. Peter had just openly used Kathy, but now he was forced to apologize to her. ¡°Many shareholders haveinedtely too, Peter, figure it out yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Herbert.¡±Peter held Herbert¡¯s hand, his eyebrows knitted. If he didn¡¯t ept Kathy¡¯s conditions, Sammy would be sued and might have to go to jail. However, he had made his decision. Two dayster, Peter gave his reply, he rejected Kathy¡¯s conditions. ¡°So now we have to proceed with the legal action?¡± Kathy asked thewyer. ¡°Yes. Mr. Peter replied that he is after all a well-known person, it is impossible for him to apologize publicly, and also thepensation amount is way too much.¡±Thewyer ryed Peter¡¯s message frankly. Kathy¡¯s eyebrows twitched, his own reputation and money were already more important than his own family from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Then let¡¯s deal it legally.¡± At noon, Kathy apanied Joseph to the hospital for a follow-up visit. Lily disguised as a nurse when she knew that Joseph woulde to the hospital. After done changing his bandage, Joseph bumped into Lily who was blocking his way, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. ¡°Lily Smith.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was extremely cold, Lily trembled out of fear. ¡°Dr Joseph, I am just too worried about you. You don¡¯t let me toe to the hospital. I can only disguise and sneak in.¡± Lily gave her a pity look. But Joseph wasn¡¯t moved at all. ¡°What happened to your hand? How did you get hurt? Is it serious?¡± Lily asked him anxiously and was about to grab his hand. Joseph blocked her with an expressionless face and didn¡¯t answer her. Lily was frustrated, she just didn¡¯t want to take it this way although Joseph was mean to her. The scene of Lily standing behind Joseph, disguising as a nurse but with a crying face was seen by Kathy who came over after getting his prescription. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you look after of your patient?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°She is not my patient now.¡± Joseph said with a deep voice. ¡°Dr Joseph, can you attend my 20th birthday dinner in next month?¡± Lily ran over and handed Joseph an invitation card. Joseph didn¡¯t take it, Lily diverted her target to Kathy,¡± Kathy, pleasee with Dr Joseph.¡± ¡°This is up to Dr Joseph.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Joseph rejected her straight away and left the hospital with Kathy. Lily sulked, she ran over and shoved the invitation card into Kathy¡¯s arms, winking at her, ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t stand me up yea!¡± Kathy was speechless. Sitting in the car, Kathy looked at the invitation card, it was hand-made by Lily. She thought that Lily only invited Joseph, but her name was written on it as well. It looked like Lily had put a lot of effort on it. ¡°Really not going?¡± Kathy asked. She was kind of pity of the young Lily who was hurt by Joseph over and over. Moreover, Joseph and Lily might be a good match. But why did she seem a little reluctant. ¡°Do you wish me to go?¡± Joseph turned to her, his eyes were dark and deep. ¡°Maybe you can try to go out with her.¡± Kathy said in a faint voice. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°Not like it is a real marriage.¡± Kathy murmured and not dare to continue her words anymore. Joseph took the invitation card, ¡°Since Mrs Joseph wants to go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± At night, Kathy saw Billy¡¯s message. They supposed to have dinner together tomorrow night but Billy was still on his business trip, so they had to postpone it again. Kathy would have forgotten about it if it wasn¡¯t Billy¡¯s reminder. Joseph came out from the bathroom, and for some reason, Kathy suddenly felt guilty and subconsciously put away her phone after replying Billy¡¯s message. Her reaction were noticed by Joseph. He squinted his eyes, leaned towards Kathy, his wet hair was still dripping. It was very seductive. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but licked her lips. ¡°¡­What¡¯s up¡­¡± Kathy was nervous and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Joseph. ¡°Who are you texting with?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Alexia.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°What is it about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about¡­¡± Kathy came back to sense and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to not know about the girls¡¯ gossip!¡± ¡°Better be.¡± Joseph¡¯ voice sank. Kathy sensed that Joseph was angry. But she didn¡¯t know the reason. The next day, Kathy received a call from HR department, asking her toe over to thepany to record her testimony. Ten days had passed since her suspension, the preliminary result of the investigation hade out. Kathy¡¯sputer had been hacked and the documents were stolen, but that alone was not enough to prove that she didn¡¯t leak thepany secrets. ¡°Kathy, Joanne has promoted as the President¡¯s secretary!¡± Alexia was waiting for Kathy outside and updated her about thepany recent events. ¡°So Johnson trusts her?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°It seems so, they¡¯ve been tagging alongtely¡­¡± As soon as Alexia finished her sentence, Joanne walked in with Johnson. ¡°Johnson must be blind to be fooled by that woman.¡± Alexia¡¯s tone went cold. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy noticed that Alexia was unusual as she wasn¡¯t the type who got irritated easily, unless it was someone¡­ she cared about. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Kathy suddenlyughed out. It wouldn¡¯t be strange that Alexia was into Johnson as she had been single for quite some time. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Kathy, what heck are you talking about!¡± Alexia refuted immediately, but her face were blushed. Johnson saw Kathy and walked towards her. ¡°Kathy,e with me to a dinner party tonight.¡± ¡°But, aren¡¯t I still under suspension?¡± Kathy was confused. ¡°But you are not yet resigned, aren¡¯t you?¡± Johnson said in a deep voice. There¡¯s no way Kathy could reject since it was instructed by her superior. Alexia kept holding onto Kathy¡¯s arm, ring at Johnson indignantly, but it was simply ignored by Johnson. ¡°Kathy¡¯s can¡¯t drink, I¡¯m going to.¡± Alexia suddenly said. Upon hearing that, Johnson paused and looked at Alexia with an inscrutable gaze. He nodded after a while. When they entered the elevator, Joanne couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Mr Johnson, what kind of dinner party is it tonight? Why did you need to bring Kathy and Alexia along?¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Johnson answered coldly. Joanne didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, yet she was perturbed. In the evening, Kathy and Alexia came to a clubhouse together with Johnson. Smell of smoke and alcohol lingered in the air, Kathy was a little ufortable. She usually didn¡¯t need to socialize, and this was her first time here. On the other hand, Alexia was at ease, she pulled along Kathy and kept ring at Joanne who was beside Johnson. Kathy was stiffened when she walked into the private room. She didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would be there as well. Chapter 70 Innocent Chapter 70 Innocent Joseph was sitting at the corner, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His powerful aura couldn¡¯t be concealed and he was always the spotlight among the people. Sitting next to him were a few men in years dressing in suits. They should be senior executive ranking individuals. Johnson greeted them when he came in. Kathy found that they were the high ups from Gorfield Medical Company. Gorfield Medical Company was exactly thepany she was suspected of leaking information to. Kathy and Alexia sat quietly on the other side. As Johnson¡¯s secretary, Joanne had been serving winc beside him. The CEO of Gorfield was young, only in his forties, he was chatting with Johnson. When they mentioned about the leaking of NCHV¡¯s proposal, Joanne unintentionally shuddered and identally spilled the wine. Johnson¡¯s shirt was stained by wine, although Joanne apologized immediately, Johnson was irritated. ¡°Come out with me.¡± Johnson¡¯s face sank and he instructed Alexia to buy him a new shirt when he passed by her. The room left only a woman who was Kathy. On the opposite side, Joseph was talking to a young man, but his gaze stayed on Kathy. Kathy frowned and avoided his gaze.¡± ¡°Miss Kathy, do you want to try some?¡± A man sat beside her, he was Gorfield¡¯s CEO¡¯s assistant, Gabriel Harold. Kathy looked at the light blue liquid, although it was a cocktail, the alcohol content was not low. She then shook her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at drinking.¡± ¡°It tasted sweet. Since youe with Mr Johnson, don¡¯t tell me you are here just for disy?¡± Gabriel¡¯s tone deepened. Kathy was ced in difficult position. She also didn¡¯t know why did Johnson bring her over. ¡°Since you are being so disrespectful, that¡¯s fine. I thought the people around Johnson would know how to behave smartly, seems like it is really just a pretty face.¡± Kathy was provoked by his words, it¡¯s obvious that she couldn¡¯t avoid drinking when she came here. So she took a deep breath and took the wine ss. Gabriel was pleased, ¡°Not bad.¡± Gabriel then kept talking to her, but Kathy wasn¡¯t paying attention, her attention was involuntarily drawn to Joseph¡­but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Johnson returned with a clean shirt and got back to his seat, only that the person next to him was Alexia. Joanne sat next to Kathy. At that moment, a man came into the room, he was the head of marketing department of Gorfield. His eyes was bit doubtful when he saw Joanne. ¡°Here are a few employees from NCHV who were in charge of the marketing proposal. Who was the one who had made a deal with you?¡± The CEO narrowed his eyes, it was obvious that he had investigated secretly. The man frowned, her gaze falling on Joanne paused, and then looked at Kathy who was beside her. ¡°Miss Kathy.¡± He spoke with a deep voice. Kathy was baffled, this was the first time she¡¯d seen this man. ¡°Kathy, what did you say?¡± Johnson took a sip on his cigarette, his sharp eyes narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t know this guy! I didn¡¯t make a deal with him!¡± With a worried look on Alexia¡¯s face, she tried to speak, but she was stopped by Johnson. ¡°Sam, tell the whole story specifically.¡± ¡°She gave me the information at Yolk Caf¨¦ located Lyan District on 20th ofst month.¡± Sam spoke. ¡°Kathy, where were you that day?¡± Johnson asked. Kathy frowned, it was already more than half month ago, that day was weekend. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she was with Joseph who brought her to see the bridal room¡­ But could she say it out¡­ She looked at Joseph and paused,¡± I went to see my new house that day at Joseph Bay, I didn¡¯t go to Lyan District.¡± ¡°I have taken out the video record of Yolk Caf¨¦ on 20thst month.¡± Joseph¡¯s slender fingers were tapping on the tablet, and soon the image was clearly disyed. The one who was negotiating with Sam was Joanne. Joanne¡¯s face had already turned pale, looking at the video unbelievably, how could it be¡­ ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Joanne denied subconsciously. Sam lowered his head and walked towards the Gorfield¡¯s CEO respectfully,¡± Boss, I did a mistake because I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± Kathy waspletely relieved, gratefully looked towards Joseph. Was he the one who helped her in the investigation? Joseph¡¯s face were calm as usual, without a single trace of fluctuation on his face. It was hard to see through him like that. Johnson had already called the police, Joanne was one of the suspects, he had already collected a lot of evidence beforehand, and this was the only step left. ¡°Mr Johnson!¡± Joanne ran over recklessly, but she was blocked away by Alexia. ¡°You bitch, don¡¯t you dare to touch Johnson!¡± Alexia opened her arms, trying to be protect Joseph. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Johnson snickered without anyone noticed. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just irritated by Kathy, please forgive me this time¡­¡± ¡°Joanne, you are the one who keep getting in my way.¡± Kathy¡¯s face straighten \, her tone was extremely cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­Kathy, I dare you to say that you have never seduced Johnson!¡± Kathy was stunned, seduced Johnson? Where did all these came from? This woman must be nuts. At that moment, Kathy clearly felt cold gazeing from the back, making her stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t, or else, ask Johnson who¡¯s the one who seduced him?¡± Kathy lifted her lips, not feeling guilty at all. Johnson¡¯s arm was pinched by Alexia at some point, his eyebrows knitted when the pain hit him. ¡°Regardless of whether Kathy had seduced me or not, you hadmitted crime, I will deal with it impartially.¡± Joanne bit her lips deadly and was soon taken away. The people for Gorfield left soon after. The twopany officially started working together after picking out the traitors. Kathy was still a little confused as Johnson didn¡¯t rify their rtionship. She had never approach Johnson, and she unintentionally looked towards Johnson. This gaze caused Joseph¡¯s aura grew even colder. Johnson suddenly smiled and waved his hand towards Kathy, ¡°Kathy, sit over here.¡± Kathy¡¯s scalp was numb, even without looking at Joseph she could imagine how terrifying his eyes were. But she couldn¡¯t disobey Johnson as he was her boss. ¡°Mr Johnson, thanks for trusting me and look into this matter.¡± The corner of her mouth curved up and slowly walked over. ¡°Show your gratitude to him, I¡¯m paid to clear this mess¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kathy was at least two meters away from Joseph, everyone in the room had left, and there was no one else between them. Looking at Kathy¡¯s awkwardness, Alexia quickly dragged Johnson out. The two of them were practically hugging each other. Did she miss to catch up Alexia¡¯stest rtionship status? The sight behind of her grew even colder when she was in her own thought. Kathy quickly turned over and tittered at Joseph. Just when she was half step away from Joseph, her wrist was grabbed by him and she fell into his arms. Being surrounded under the familiar masculine breath, her face was pinched by Joseph, which was quite painful. Chapter 71 Compromise Chapter 71 Compromise ¡°Joseph¡­¡± His heart softened when Kathy spoke in a soft and coquettish tone. ¡°Since when did you start the investigation? I have no clue about it.¡± She asked him. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t pay attention on me.¡± Joseph sneered at her. Kathy was confused as they were supposed to be just contract couple, were they supposed to put so much attention on each other? The disappointment beyond her eyes slipped through, ¡°Anyway, thank you for helping me this time.¡± Kathy said. ¡°NCHV was under my property, I will still investigate no matter who is involved.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kathy¡¯s disappointed grew even deeper. So it wasn¡¯t just because of her. But it was better for them as they were not supposed to be too close in the first ce. Kathy was lying in Joseph arms dizzily. The aftereffect of alcohol was gushing up and her cheeks were flushed. The drunken Kathy looked much more gentle and vulnerable than usual. Joseph squinted as he remembered that Kathy drank a lot. He lifted her face with slight anger, ¡°How dare you drink so much even knowing that you can¡¯t drink?¡± ¡°I thought Johnson brought me here to socialize¡­¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°If Johnson really brought someone stupid like to socialize, then NCHV will sure copse soon.¡± Joseph smirked. As expected, Kathy felt embarrassed. She knew that she was not good at business but did Joseph really need to be so honest. ¡°No matter how bad the situation will be, I still have you.¡± Kathy sulked. ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Kathy nodded confidently, she really had a feeling that Joseph was invincible. Joseph smiled, his slender fingers pressed against Kathy¡¯s face, and she slowly closed her eyes and completely drunk. Back to the old mansion, Kathy was carried inside by Joseph. The bathroom was ready and Joseph instructed the maid to bath Kathy. But as soon as he put her down, Kathy clung on him and didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Where are you going¡­ I¡¯m so hot¡­¡±Kathy¡¯s head was resting on his arms. Joseph¡¯s face turned straight, Kathy¡¯s hand kept moving downwards. This woman did it on purpose? ¡°Mrs Joseph, behave yourself.¡± He took a deep breath and took off her hand forcibly. The maids didn¡¯t dare toe in and stayed at the door. Kathy pouted, she looked adorable even with her eyes closing. ¡°Why should I behave? I have behaved well enough. Youe over here, I¡¯m going to run wild tonight!¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened extremely, if Kathy continued to behave like this, he wasn¡¯t sure that he¡¯d still be a gentleman. ¡°Kathy, this is thest time, let go!¡±Joseph shouted in rage. ¡°What? No¡­I¡¯m not letting go¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Kathy was dumped into the bathtub. She choked and sobered up a lot. But she was still dizzy. ¡°Who¡¯re you¡­ It¡¯s way too much! It hurts me!¡± Kathy tried to get out of the bathtub. She fell back and choked several times as the bathtub was slippery. Kathy didn¡¯t move after a while. Joseph was somehow panicked and then he immediately took off his shirt and got Kathy up. Kathy¡¯s whole body was leaning in his arms. Her face was pale, her body was cold and she didn¡¯t move a bit. Joseph gripped her tightly and pushed her to the edge of the bathtub, squeezing her chin, ¡°Wake up!¡± But Kathy didn¡¯t respond at all, Joseph leaned over and rubbed against her cheek, and suddenly kissed on her lips. Finally, Kathy coughed vigorously and spat out the water then slowly opened her eyes. Right now, she¡¯s was totally awakened. Joseph¡­Why was he not wearing any clothes¡­in the bathtub with her¡­ She immediately lowered her head and was relieved to find that she still had her clothes on. Just that now it was already wet as if she¡¯s not wearing anything¡­ She pressed against his chest, looked panicked, ¡°Why¡¯re we here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±Joseph gritted his teeth. His body was heating, he viciously sped the back of her head and kissed her again in a split of second. It was much more aggressive than the kiss just now. Kathy felt like her breath was consumed by him as soon as she just managed to gasp some air. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± She whimpered, pushing against him. ¡°Now you know how it feels? Kathy, you are really an alluring woman.¡± He lowered down his head, kissing her neck, hungry and intense, until her knees gave in. He stood up and instructed the maid outside, ¡°Clean her up.¡± Kathy was dumbfounded, and kept recalling how she went home, but she really couldn¡¯t remember¡­ She raised her head and couldn¡¯t help to look at the maid, ¡°How did I get back?¡± The maid didn¡¯t see them kissing just now but based on the noise she heard, she could imagine how intense it was. ¡°Madam, it was Sir who carried you back. But after that you kept dragging him, so maybe Sir did something¡­¡± The maid said it embarrassedly. ¡°What did he do?¡± Kathy doubted that they had done something overboard. She still had her clothes on and if they really did something, she should have feeling. But what the maid said aroused her reverie. Kathy sat on the bed after she done bathing, still frustrated. She would never ever drink again! Joseph came in, he also took a bath, wearing a royal blue bathrobe, making him looked noble and arrogant. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed suddenly, she hid herself into the nket. The sound of footsteps got closer and closer, Joseph stood at the edge of the bed, he found it funny when he saw Kathy¡¯s body was about to fall off the bed. So this woman know how to be shy? His mind was overloaded by her drunken and seductive image, tickling his heart. He walked over, carried Kathy together with the nket into his arms effortlessly. Kathy¡¯s body was stiffened, she didn¡¯t dare to move one inch. Joseph pulled off the nket, and Kathy¡¯s pure white face appeared in his sight. He touched her eyshes with his cold fingertips, it was itchy. Kathy was shocked and immediately open her eyes. The mes within Joseph eyes were zing. God¡­ Kathy didn¡¯t dare to move as she afraid that Joseph would have sex with her on the spot. No way! Kathy immediately pushed him away, but she didn¡¯t have enough strength. ¡°Joseph¡­¡±She called him, trying to calm him down. But this call was undoubtedly more provocative. ¡°Stop...we¡¯re not a real couple, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Kathy almost cried out when she met his gaze. Joseph narrowed his eyes, he really thought of doing it at that moment. He had never suppressed his own thought, but he just couldn¡¯t bear it when he saw Kathy crying. A whileter, he backed away and covered her with nket, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Kathy relievedpletely, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep¡­ Both of them kept a distance of a least one meter as usual, but Kathy could still feel Joseph¡¯s change. Chapter 72 Business Trip With Him Chapter 72 Business Trip With Him Alexia taught her some knowledge before. She told her when Joseph got horny and if he didn¡¯t take care of it himself, then taking a cold shower was the best way. Looking at his back, Kathy spoke faintly, ¡°Do you want to take a cold shower?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was straight. Didn¡¯t this woman know that her voice was charming? ¡°Shut up!¡± He forced himself to close his eyes. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to utter a word anymore, but she subconsciously moved closer to him. ¡­ Kathy was proven innocent and officially went back to NCHV. But this time, everyone looked at her differently. It was filled with fear and reverence. After all, this matter was apparently investigated by Johnson himself, so everyone know that Kathy was special. A weekter, Joseph apanied Kathy to go to the court to testify against Sammy Champs. Outside the court, they ran into Peter and Herbert. ¡°Kathy, you are really cold-blooded.¡± Peter spoke coldly. Kathy frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not even close to your one ten thousandth.¡± ¡°At any rate, my mum had taken much care of you. Do you know that if she really goes to jail, she won¡¯t be able to bear it! ¡± Peter clenched his fist with his eyes reddened. ¡°If you really care so much about Auntie Champs, then why don¡¯t you agree with my conditions, I don¡¯t think it is difficult for you, it just depends on whether you are willing or not.¡± Kathy entered the court indifferently after finished her words. Peter was stunned. Apologized publicly? It was impossible for him to do so as the current president of Herbert Group. ¡°Peter, Kathy really has changed.¡± Herbert squinted. ¡°If my mum really goes to jail, I won¡¯t let her go!¡± Two hourster, the trial was over and without any surprise Sammy was punished and sentenced to five years in prison. Peter applied for a dy of imprisonment, and the judge granted her permission to get treatment first due to her current poor mental condition. Kathy acted indifferently and left the court quickly. She felt a little bad over this after all. She didn¡¯t really want to do it this way, but she would be the one what had been taken advantage all along if her heart softened. ¡°Well done, Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph cuddled her. He understood Kathy¡¯s feeling towards the Champs¡¯s family. They had been helping her a lot when Ang was ill four years ago and she was very grateful. It¡¯s just that now the Champs family disgusted her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Why do I have to against you being cold-blooded towards my rival?¡± Joseph lifter her chin. Kathy couldn¡¯t help butughed out. Rival? This man was so cute sometimes. The coldness in Peter¡¯s eyes pervaded when he saw them hugging together from a distance. ¡­ In theing next half month, Joseph had to go on a business trip abroad to attend a medical research conference, and Mathew had went back to Country C. Kathy was helping him to pack his luggage. She suddenly felt lonely when she was left alone in the old mansion. But without Joseph, she could live a little more casually. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you¡¯re willing to let me go there alone?¡± Joseph suddenly hugged her from the back. Kathy was so shocked that she almost fell down. ¡°Or else, it doesn¡¯t seem like youck of nurses around you.¡± Kathy said calmly. ¡°This time, it¡¯s just me and a male assistant.¡± Joseph emphasized. ¡°Oh.¡± Kathy¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°My hand hasn¡¯t fully recovered, it always hurt.¡± Joseph continued, pretended to be pitiful. As expected, Kathy looked nervous and turned over to grab his hand. Joseph¡¯s hand now no longer needed to be bandaged, but the scars still looked intimidating. Her heart ached every time she saw it. ¡°You¡®re just attending the meeting, the assistant will help you to write down the notes, right?¡± Kathy said. In fact, Joseph only need to use his mouth when he went there. ¡°Sometime you definitely have to demonstrate on your own.¡± Joseph still looked at her with his deep eyes. Kathy was stunned, clearly sensing the meaning behind his words. Did he want to bring her along? But even she cleared all her annual leave, she couldn¡¯t leave for half a month. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have so much leave to go with you.¡± Kathy said in a low voice. ¡°What does Mrs. Joseph have in mind?¡± Joseph lifted her face, staring her with his scorching eyes. Kathy just wanted to stay at home and wait for Joseph to return. Could it be he really wanted her to go with him? For a moment, Kathy remained silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, then I can only bring another assistant nurse with me.¡± Joseph said sullenly. Kathy frowned, assistant nurse¡­that was also a female nurse. She was a little reluctant. The next day at work, Kathy was still immersed in what Joseph saidst night. She was thinking whether she should take a leave. She told Alexia about this. She patted her head, ¡°You¡¯re silly, Dr. Joseph was NCHV¡¯s boss, if you go on a business trip with him, it is also considered as working, you don¡¯t have to take leave!¡± ¡°Seems to make sense.¡± Kathy nodded but she just felt something wasn¡¯t right. But if she didn¡¯t go, would Joseph really bring a nurse with him? ¡°Kathy, just stop thinking too much, hurry up and go on a business trip with Dr. Joseph. This is a great opportunity to get him.¡± Kathy was choked by her words, what kind of nonsense was this ninny talking about! She red at Alexia, ¡°Dr. Joseph is not someone I can get my hands on.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s blind and chose you, then why not?¡± Alexia said it without being polite. Kathy threw her a big white eye. Recalling Alexia and Johnson, Kathy pulled her and asked quietly, ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Johnson?¡± Alexia paused when she heard that, she looked quite awkward. She was always honest and straightforward, seldom avoid her like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Alexia sighed heavily a whileter. Kathy frowned, how could she don¡¯t know about it. ¡°How far have you guys went?¡± ¡°We had sex, that¡¯s all.¡± Alexia dropped her eyes. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Johnson was an irresponsible scum!¡± Kathy was angry, as for her, the couple should already be at the marriage stage if they had sex. But they haven¡¯t even confirmed their rtionship yet? ¡°Shh!¡± Alexia covered Kathy¡¯s mouth nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t know, anyway, let¡¯s just leave it first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you, Alexia, if Johnson really didn¡¯t take responsibility, you can¡¯t get caught in it.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Alexia replied. But there¡¯s lot of things were out of our control. After lunch, Kathy went back to work, but she unexpectedly received an email. The email requested her to go on a business trip at Country B, and it just happened to be the same date as Joseph¡¯s business trip! She immediately called Joseph. ¡°Joseph, why¡¯re you always like this¡­¡± Kathy was irritated, she had not yet agree to go with him but now he just directly gave the order. ¡°I¡¯m your boss now, Kathy. Stop acting cute, it¡¯s is useless.¡± Joseph sounded serious. Chapter 73 Sulking Chapter 73 Sulking Kathy was frustrated, Joseph even threaten her using his position. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Kathy declined. Why on earth she had to go on a business trip with him just because he wanted her to do so. ¡°I heard your opinion, but I don¡¯t ept.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became deeper. Kathy hung up the phone straight away. This man was a tyrant! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She took a deep breath while looking at the email. It was a direct order from the President¡¯s office and since it was Joseph¡¯s request, there was no way she could reject. This made her feel even mad as she didn¡¯t promise to go on a business trip with him from the beginning. She didn¡¯t go home after work but directly went to eat hotpot with Alexia. ¡°Kathy, what you did really hurt Joseph. Wake up!¡± Alexia persuaded. Going on a business trip with Joseph was a rare opportunity that countless people wanted to grab on. But it was spurned by Kathy like this¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s gone too far? I didn¡¯t even promise to go with himst night, and he directly gave me an order today. He didn¡¯t even care about my feelings.¡± What she needed was being respected and understood but now everything was decided by him alone and she couldn¡¯t even reject. ¡°Dr. Joseph is the boss, you¡¯re just one of the employees. Kathy, think it this way, your boss is actually trying to promote you now.¡± Kathy wasn¡¯t moved by her words. At night, the housekeeper told Joseph who was back from work that Kathy wasn¡¯t home yet. He gave her a call but she hung up. Joseph face froze and he drove out. Half an hourter, Joseph reached the restaurant. It was the same hotpot restaurant, Kathy was enjoying her meal with Alexia. Joseph got down from the car but he didn¡¯t walked in. He was leaning against the car door with a charming andzy posture. Alexia discovered Joseph first, she immediately patted Kathy¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Kathy, your husband is here.¡± Kathy turned over and she saw Joseph. Her face turned long and she was displeased. ¡°Is there a back door here?¡± She wiped her hands and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to run away from home?¡± Alexia was shocked. Kathy nodded her head affirmatively. Joseph looked down at his phone, and when he looked up, Kathy and Alexia was gone. He squinted, checking on the gps on his phone, she was just a few hundred meters away. He smirked and quickly chased after her. He crossed a road and saw Kathy taking a taxi. When Kathy saw Josephing over, her anger was clearly shown on her face, she immediately got into the taxi. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± The driver asked. Kathy didn¡¯t have a clue, she just wanted to get rid of that man. ¡°Just go around the neighbourhood.¡± Kathy turned over, Joseph didn¡¯t follow her, and slowly disappear from her sight. A short whileter, she still went back to the old mansion. Joseph had already reached home. He was sitting in the living room, wearing a finely tailored shirt, with his long slender legs ovepping and his ck eyes slightly drooping. He looked indolent and noble. This man just became more and more mysterious. The more they got in touch, the more she felt that she didn¡¯t know him at all. She ignored Joseph when she walked in the mansion and went straight up to her room. Joseph walked behind her, Kathy was dragged into his arms as soon as she stepped in the room. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, stop sulking.¡± His voice was a bit doting. ¡°I¡¯m not sulking.¡± Kathy turned over and didn¡¯t look at him. But Joseph mightily mped her jaw, and forced Kathy¡¯s gaze to direct to his. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go on a business trip with me that much?¡± He narrowed his eyes, his face was tense. Kathy bit her lips. Not like she really didn¡¯t want to go with him. Chapter 74 Become The Real Husband And Wife Chapter 74 Be The Real Husband And Wife Just that when Joseph asked her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but reply him coldly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to interfere my job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡± Joseph said with a deep voice. ¡°That¡¯s just a title.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Joseph suddenly carried her up. Kathy screamed and could only hug his neck. She was thrown onto the bed and was pressed down by Joseph. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Since Mrs. Joseph is dissatisfied, should I do something to make us the real husband and wife?¡± Joseph said with his long fingers curled and pressed against Kathy¡¯s chest. Kathy was blushed with shame and she raised her foot to kick him away. Joseph had predicted her reaction, and held her ankle with his other hand. Kathy couldn¡¯t move an inch. Moreover, Joseph¡¯s hand was injured, so Kathy didn¡¯t dare to push any harder. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Kathy was irritated. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Joseph asked her patiently. ¡°We supposed to have clean rtionship.¡± Kathy said with a deep voice. ¡°Travelling with me is thepany¡¯s decision, not mine.¡± Joseph sat up and said. Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t believe in his words. ¡°You¡¯re the boss. You have the final say, aren¡¯t you?¡± She looked at him. ¡°Then you should know that you have no right to say no.¡± Joseph sneered. Kathy trembled, this was obviously a threat! She got off the bed and went into the cloakroom, packing luggage for Joseph and also for herself. Just treated it as a job, Kathy thought. Joseph looked at Kathy, she was obviously angry but he didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. She had to stay with him because he wanted. The next night, they arrived Country B. Joseph didn¡¯t bring anyone else except Kathy during this trip. Joseph just directly requested a presidential suite when they reached the hotel. ¡°Do the employees have to stay with boss?¡± Kathy was dissatisfied. ¡°Husband and wife have to stay together.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m just your assistant now.¡± Kathy red at him. ¡°It¡¯s now our break time, Mrs. Joseph, you¡¯re off duty.¡± Joseph smirked. Kathy was speechless. Joseph didn¡¯t take a rest when they got into the room. He had a presentation on the next day and he was doing preparation. As his assistant, Kathy had no choice but to work with him together. It was already early in then morning when she looked at the clock. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Joseph looked up, ¡°Go to sleep first.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kathy frowned, how dare she slept when her boss was still awake. ¡°Be a good girl. Tonight I don¡¯t have time to sleep.¡± Joseph frowned. Kathy looked at him, and then looked at the documents piling up high in front of him. It was only the first day of their business trip and Joseph had already overworked like this. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Words came out of her mouth without second thought, Kathy remained seated on the couch. Joseph raised his eyes, suddenly carried her to the room and locked the door when he left. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but stay in the room. The warmth spread within her heart. She set the rm and fell asleep. When she woke up at 7am, the door was opened, Joseph was lying on the couch, taking a nap. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. After done brushing her teeth and looking at today¡¯s schedule, it was almost time to wake him up. ¡°Dr. Joseph.¡± She called him with a low voice. Joseph didn¡¯t wake up, she was a little anxious, and her cheeks got closer. She was nning to pat Joseph¡¯s face but as soon as she raised her hand, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes. She was kissed by him in a split of second. Chapter 75 Afraid Of Falling For Me Chapter 75 Afraid Of Falling For Me Kathy was stunned, so this man pretended to be asleep? ¡°You need to get up¡­¡± Kathy said while trembling, she had nowhere to escape. Joseph responded, but didn¡¯t let go of Kathy with his chin resting on her shoulder. The doorbell rang. Kathy immediately pushed him away. She had ordered room service. They set off to the conference room after having breakfast. As an expert, Joseph was assigned to a special seat, as for Kathy, she was seated on the other side. Since she had done preparation beforehand, she somehow managed to catch up with the conference. Joseph was sitting on the front row, asionally asking and answering questions. He was so eye catching when he was on the stage. Kathy was attracted by his charm. At that moment, a man sat down next to her, his voice was somewhat familiar. ¡°We meet again.¡± Billy twitched hiszy peach blossom eyes. Kathy was stunned and surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re here on a business trip?¡± Kathy asked. Billy nodded, his thin lips curved up, ¡°Seems like we¡¯re destined.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Hilton be sitting at the VIP seats?¡± Ever since their first met when she was teased by him sarcastically, she clearly remembered his identity. Why would a well-known man like him sitting in the corner to keep a low profile? ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this, and it would be shame if I sit at the VIP seats.¡± Billy smiled. Kathy was embarrassed. Since Billy should be a genuine businessman, those professional terms and knowledge he could just leave it to his subordinates. Kathy continued to listen to the meeting attentively, but Billy kept talking to her. ¡°You still owe me a meal, is it possible to make up for it?¡± Billy asked. ¡°I¡¯m here for work so I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t spare the time.¡± Kathy was in a difficult position. Billy squinted, his gaze fell on Joseph who was in front, his intent was unclear. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Kathy work for 24 hours?¡± ¡°I need to be on call at any time.¡± Just like now, even if Joseph was in a meeting, she still had to take notes. ¡°It¡¯s tiring, you might as welle and follow me, at least I won¡¯t enve my staff.¡± Kathy¡¯s face stiffened as this was the first time someone poached her after working for so many years. However, if she really switched to anotherpany, Joseph would definitely be angry of her. ¡°Mr. Hilton, I¡¯m quite satisfied with my job now.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Really? Are you satisfied with Joseph or NCHV?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own business.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk much. She was not that close to Billy, he was just her saviour, that¡¯s all. Billy stroked his chin, he noticed that Kathy didn¡¯t really pay attention on him. He thought he was handsome, rich and powerful andpared to Joseph, they should be at least on par. But Kathy¡¯s gaze always focused on Joseph. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to make friends with me.¡± The disappointment within his tone was obvious. Kathy paused, and then only she looked at Billy thoroughly. ¡°Mr. Hilton, I don¡¯t make friends with men.¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡± Billy approached her, and they are only half meter away. At this moment, Joseph who was on the stage looked over, the coldness within his eyes spread. The microphone was suddenly handed to Kathy, and she was a little confused. ¡°Dr. Joseph invited you to answer his question.¡± The host beside her said in a deep voice. Kathy was shocked, she was distracted by Billy just now, so she had no idea what was Joseph asking¡­ This man did it on purpose! Fortunately, the host repeated his question but Kathy still didn¡¯t understand and she couldn¡¯t answer. Chapter 76 Family Chapter 76 Family This was a very professional question in medical field. Kathy wasn¡¯t a specialist in that field and she didn¡¯t know much about neurosurgery. Was Joseph did it purposely? She gave him a whining look. But Joseph¡¯s face remained extremely cold, she bit her lips, felt like she was going to be embarrassed. At that moment, Billy who was beside her took the microphone. ¡°Levetiracetam is an anti-epileptic drug, it almost never cause foetal deformities. The best way is to take folic acid and vitamins as supplement during pregnancy.¡± Kathy was confused, didn¡¯t Billy just say that he wasn¡¯t an expert. ¡°This gentleman is right¡­¡± The host quickly took over the microphone and walked back to the stage. Joseph¡¯s gaze still remained on the two of them. Kathy lowered down her head, she could clearly sense Joseph¡¯s anger even they were so far away. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you again, Ms. Kathy, so it seems like one meal won¡¯t be enough.¡± Billy teased her. ¡°Two meals then.¡± Kathy was not in the mood to reply him. Billy was dissatisfied as no one dared to speak with him with such attitude. Kathy kept challenging his tolerance. ¡°You owe me first, I¡¯ll give you a call when I think of it.¡± Billy said in a deep voice. He then left the conference room. The meeting ended at night, Joseph was surrounded by many people, and Kathy was waiting for him at the entrance. He was suddenly asked to join a dinner, so Kathy was naturally brought along too. They were all experts from neurosurgery, Joseph got along well with them, just that he was the youngest among them. It was normal to drink during a dinner, a ss of liquor was handed over to Kathy, and she was on guard immediately. She still rememberedst time she drunk and nearly messed up. ¡°Come, cheers everyone!¡± An old professor stood up first. Kathy gripped the ss, it was a Chinese liquor, the alcohol content was very high, she would definitely drunk if she finished one ss. An arm reached over, Joseph took away her ss directly and handed her a ss of soda drinks. ¡°Yo, Dr. Joseph, you can¡¯t be so protective. Pour her some liquor.¡± Kathy¡¯s face wrinkled, but in order not to make it difficult for Joseph, she still took the liquor. The moment she wanted to drink it, Joseph directly grabbed it and drank it. ¡°When she drinks, she makes trouble, so give me break.¡± Joseph said. The old professor then looked at Kathy. ¡°Looks like you have special rtionship. Dr. Joseph, is she your family member?¡± ¡°Well, she is.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t expect Joseph to admit it so frankly. Kathy was embarrassed as she¡¯s supposed to be just Joseph¡¯s assistant now. How could he say so¡­ Kathy was a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t refute due to the asion they were in right now. They didn¡¯t continue with this but continued discussing about the meeting. Until early in the morning, Kathy supported Joseph to walk out. His cheeks were flushed as he never stop drinking during the dinner, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. ¡°Joseph, are you okay?¡± Kathy pushed him into the car. Joseph frowned and kept pressing his forehead. ¡°Mm.¡± Joseph responded and closed his eyes. Kathy was worried about him. She cooked him some tea to sober him up when they got back to the hotel. Kathy then held him up to wipe his face. But Joseph was so heavy, she had a hard time moving him to the bed, and Joseph suddenly rolled over and pressed her down. He opened his eyes, there¡¯s no trace of drunk in his gaze. ¡°You¡­You¡¯re awake?¡± Kathy asked. Kathy felt uneasy as their body were sticking to each other but she couldn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Yea, I feel nauseous.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 77 Couldn’t Help It Chapter 77 Couldn¡¯t Help It Kathy¡¯s eyes widened, she immediately pushed him away, but her hand just happened to grip his pecs. Kathy lowered down her head, her cheeks blushed in shyness. ¡°What should I do with it?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, and suddenly rolled over, holding Kathy¡¯s hand. Kathy closed her eyes, a strange feeling surged all around her body, although she didn¡¯t drink but she felt like she was drunk. ¡°Joseph, let go, I go cook you some soup.¡± Kathy said and escaped from his embrace. But this time, Joseph hugged her into his arms again. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± He asked in a low and hoarse voice. Kathy was stunned. Of course she could feel it. But, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°You want it too, don¡¯t you?¡± He spoke out her inner thoughts. Kathy could only feel tingling numbness as if electric shock passed by her body. Joseph was too seductive, she couldn¡¯t resist anymore. She was aware of what was going to happen but she just couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Her entire body was surrounded by Joseph¡¯s masculine scent, she almost ran out of breath. She grabbed on his shoulder, staring at him. Joseph¡¯s face was only a few millimeters away. She deeply fell for his handsome face. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, what a good girl.¡± Kathy bit her lips, she was attracted to Joseph so much that she rxed her whole body. She eventually fell asleep after a long while. The next day, Kathy actually slept until noon, and Joseph wasn¡¯t beside her anymore. He had an exhibition to attend today. Kathy frowned and immediately picked up her phone. Joseph texted her, ¡°I have ordered lunch for you, it was just outside, don¡¯t go out today, be a good girl and wait for me.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. But her face suddenly tensed up and screamed out in shock. Last night, she really did it with Joseph¡­ But it seemed like it felt good. At this moment, Alexia gave her a call. Kathy told her about the indescribable night while lying on the bed. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re my idol! Dr Joseph was so handsome and charming, and if you still can hold back, I will suspect that you are a lesbian!¡± Kathy was helpless, as she always thought that sex was something that should be done with the one you loved, but it was clearly that she and Joseph weren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship. Butst night, she truly felt his passion, so she couldn¡¯t help but respond. The time when Joseph returned was already at night. Kathy was taking shower, she smelled nice food fragrant when she came out. Her stomach was rumbling as she didn¡¯t eat anything since lunch. ¡°Come here.¡± Joseph beckoned her toe over. Kathy was wearing a bathrobe, she wiped her hair and walked over. She didn¡¯t expect that Joseph had bought fried chicken. Her favourite was hotpot and fried chicken. ¡°Joseph, do you buy from the fried chicken shop?¡± Kathy asked. It didn¡¯t seem like take-out as it was still hot. ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered and sat across her but he didn¡¯t eat. Kathy handed him a drumstick but he frowned. He didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Joseph, did you have some food?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I have no time.¡± Joseph lowered down his head and clicked on his tablet with all professional information on it. Kathy looked at him. He didn¡¯t have time to eat but he had time to buy her fried chicken. Something changed in her heart. ¡°Try it.¡± Kathy fed him the fried chicken. He raised his eyes, the tiredness on his face was obvious, he obviously didn¡¯t like the taste but he still ate it. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy¡¯s hand was sucked by him together with the fried chicken. Chapter 78 Pissed Off Chapter 78 Pissed Off Electric shock flowed through her fingertips, Kathy met Joseph¡¯s scorching gaze. Those blushing memoriesst night shed in her mind. ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to scold him but her voice turned soft and sounded cute. ¡°Mmm, delicious.¡± Joseph smirked. Kathy was stunned, she felt his scent spread from her fingertips to her entire body when she withdrew her hand. She lowered down her head, she was too shy to look at him. The next few days, they were busy attending all kinds of meeting and forums. The two of them barely had time to talk. Joseph was always surrounded by people while Kathy always kept a distance from him. A weekter, the meeting finally ended sessfully, a celebration dinner would be held at a high ss hotel tomorrow night. Joseph finally could rest the day before celebration dinner, but he went out in the afternoon and told Kathy to rest well and not run around. But then she received a call from Billy. Joseph wouldn¡¯t be back until night, so she could have dinner with Billy tonight. They met up at a western restaurant nearby the hotel. Kathy was stunned when she flipped over the menu, one dish here would cost one month of her sry. Did Billy choose it purposely¡­ Billy noticed Kathy¡¯s expression, he smirked, ¡°Are you going to go back on your words?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Kathy sighed. She had no choice since she owed Billy a favor. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Billy ordered a lot of food but Kathy didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. It seemed like she spent all her savings this time. ¡°When are you going back to City N?¡± Billy asked. ¡°Should be day after tomorrow, my job is over.¡± Kathy said. At that moment, her gaze fell outside the window, a familiar man appeared in her sight. That was Joseph¡­and a woman. Billy followed her gaze and saw it as well. Deep thoughts reflected on his eyes. ¡°Still looking at other man while eating with me?¡± Billy lifted his wine ss. Kathy withdrew her gaze, ¡°He is my hus¡­boyfriend.¡± ¡°How do you feel when you see him with another woman?¡± Billy was like poking her fatal spot purposely. Kathy raised her eyes, replied him straightforwardly, ¡°It pissed me off.¡± Yes, she was seriously pissed off right now. She was aware of how busy Joseph had been during that period and today was his only day off, but he ended up going on a date with another woman. ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you guys get together? I was really angry when you went on a blind date with me last time, how dare you meet me even you are not single.¡± Billy¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. Kathy remained silent. She was indeed single before she had a blind date with Billy. ¡°I¡­¡± Kathy didn¡¯t feel like exining what happened between her and Joseph, she said, ¡°Mr. Hilton, I think you will sure find a better match with your condition.¡± With his charm, Billy should have surrounded by many women, he should have many choices. ¡°Are youforting me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kathy lowered down her head, ¡°Sort of. Since you went on a blind date, it means that you are in hurry to get married, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in hurry.¡± Billy interrupted her. Kathy frowned, her gaze fell at the entrance from time to time when she talked, she didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would reallye to this restaurant as well. She subconsciously didn¡¯t wish Joseph to notice her. But Kathy was sitting right in front of the entrance, Joseph saw him as soon as he came in. The way he looked at Billy was unpleasant. Kathy only relieved when she saw Joseph walked into the VIP room. ¡°What a small world.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°Do you know who the woman next to him is?¡± Billy asked. Kathy shook her head. ¡°She is Edith Wesley. She was admitted to the Medical University A together with Joseph. Both of them were first on the list of top students. She then went abroad and Joseph worked at the People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Chapter 79 Jealous Chapter 79 Jealous The food was served quickly, and Kathy was a little sullen due to Billy¡¯s words. The people around Joseph were all much better than her. But right now what bothered her was how should she pay the billter. Billy had ordered a bottle of wine, which seemed to cost 5-digit numbers. Kathy walked to the counter, holding her card, and her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Billy¡¯s put his hands in his pocket, with a smile his eyes, ¡°Kathy, thanks for the meal.¡± Kathy gave him a fake smile, she then swiped her card and entered the password, but the manager said it awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Miss, your card bnce is not enough.¡± Billy raised his eyebrows. Didn¡¯t Joseph give her a bank card? He took out his card and handed over, ¡°Swipe mine instead.¡± Kathy frowned, and just when she was about to decline, her shoulders were embraced by an arm. She looked up and saw Joseph directly took away Billy¡¯s Card and handed out his own card. It¡¯s him¡­When did he see her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. Hilton, since it¡¯s Kathy¡¯s treat, it¡¯s also my treat.¡± The two men were ring at each other. Billy smiled, shrugged his shoulders and took back his card. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to send you home?¡± Billy looked at Kathy, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Kathy¡¯s gaze was still on Billy when he walked away. Joseph was displeased and lifted her chin, ¡°Reluctant to see him leaving?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Kathy frowned, she was a little baffled by Joseph¡¯s sudden anger. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back the money.¡± Kathy said. Looking at the bill, it turned out to be almost a hundred thousand¡­ Although the food was indeed exquisite and the wine tasted good, the price was way too high. ¡°Do you really need to count it so clearly?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone became even more dissatisfied. ¡°Or else what.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyelids dropped. At the moment, Edith came out from the restroom. She saw Kathy and walked towards her. ¡°Is this Mrs. Joseph?¡± Edith asked gently. ¡°Yes, Kathy.¡± Joseph introduced coldly. Kathy ignored him, turned away and walked off. Joseph¡¯s face turned straight. Was this woman in a huff? Edith looked at the Kathy¡¯s back. Never had a woman dared to treat Joseph like this. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So Joseph was into this type? ¡°Do you guys n to have a wedding ceremony? Your marriage is really too low-key.¡± Edith said. ¡°Mm.¡± Joseph responded indifferently, not answering her question. Edith was a little disappointed. The restaurant wasn¡¯t far away from the hotel, Kathy nned to walk back alone. But only a few steps later, she was startled by a ck car which suddenly braked and stopped in front of her, she almost fell down. The driver was Joseph. ¡°Get in the car.¡± He instructed expressionlessly. When she opened the door of the back seat, she saw Edith looking at her surprisingly. Kathy sat in and the passenger¡¯s seat beside Joseph was empty. Without any trace of fluctuation on his expression, Joseph quickly started the engine and send Edith home first. ¡°Joseph, thanks for your meal today, if I was assigned to City N, please take care of me.¡± Edith said it politely before she got off the car. Joseph nodded, ¡°Alright, call me when you get there.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist. Was he always so considerate to everyone? And this Edith, what she said was too intimate. She turned away her head angrily, this kind of feeling was too irritating. Kathy didn¡¯t say a word when they were back to the hotel. Joseph was walking in front but he suddenly stopped and Kathy instantly bumped into his back. The moment when she looked up, she was pulled in front of him. Kathy¡¯s sulking face came into his sight. Chapter 80 Supporter Behind Chapter 80 Supporter Behind ¡°I¡¯m not angry yet, what are you angry about?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Am I angry?¡± Kathy turned over and didn¡¯t want to admit it. But Joseph lifted her cheeks, her heartbeat became uneven when she met Joseph¡¯s intimidating gaze. ¡°Why did you meet with Billy?¡± Their rtionship should be ended after the blind date but Billy took the initiative to sit beside Kathy at the previous meeting. The darkness under his eyes flickered away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was cold. She didn¡¯t interfere with him, so why should he interfere with her. As soon as Kathy finished her words, Joseph gripped her even tighter, it hurt Kathy until her tears almost burst out. She struggled but it was no use. ¡°Say that again? Is this none of my business?¡± He pushed with his long arm, and Kathy was mmed to the wall, she was trapped by Joseph and had nowhere to escape. She deadly bit her lips, didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you are not allowed to see Billy again.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was like giving amand. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If I say no, it means no.¡± There was no space to negotiate. ¡°Tyrant.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but scold him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡± Joseph nodded and let go of her. ¡°Then how about you? You can¡¯t see Edith anymore either!¡± Kathy spoke out behind of him. Joseph paused and frowned when he heard her words. ¡°Edith and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Billy is not even my friend.¡± Joseph pursed his lips, the coldness in his eyes burst out. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll keep a distance from Edith.¡± At that moment, Joseph¡¯s phone rang and it happened to be Edith¡¯s call. Kathy turned away, walked into the bedroom and mmed the door. Joseph seemed like didn¡¯t pick up the phone. But, what did she care? Even if there was something between Joseph and Edith, it had nothing to do with her. She was not going to do as he said. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Joseph came in until it waste at night, Kathy had fallen asleep and the luggage was neatly packed. Joseph walked over and caressed her into his arms. Kathy¡¯s head was leaning on his arm. Joseph closed his eyes and kissed her eyebrows deeply. The next day, they went back to City N. Joseph first went to hospital to deal with his umted work, and Kathy would only return to NCHV tomorrow. The moment when Kathy got back to thepany, Alexia gave her a big hug and kissed her passionately. ¡°Baby, I miss you so much!¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Baby, I miss you too.¡± ¡°Kathy, when did you be so bold? Looks like Dr. Joseph taught you well!¡± Alexia gave her a wink. Kathy was embarrassed. This had nothing to do with Joseph! As soon as she sat down, she was called to the HR department and it was again an expatriate assignment. NCHV was developing a new neurological drug, and she was assigned to People¡¯s Hospital to follow up on the report. The person in charge of the research was Joseph. So was it his idea again? Kathy¡¯s face sank, ¡°Can I reject?¡± She subconsciously didn¡¯t want to get too close to Joseph. The HR manager shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to talk to Mr. Johnson.¡± Johnson was obviously sided with Joseph! Kathy pinched her eyebrows and returned to her seat. She would need to stay at her current position for at least 3 years which meant that she would have to work with Joseph for 3 years. This news spread quickly in NCHV as working with Joseph was greatly beneficial. The internalpetition for this position was fierce, but no one expected that this opportunity would be grabbed by Kathy who didn¡¯t even sign up for it. Someone was jealous of her but didn¡¯t dare to show out. Many people were aware that Kathy was someone who was being supported behind long time ago. Chapter 81 Transfer of Position Chapter 81 Transfer of Position Kathy quickly packed her stuff as she had to report for work at the hospital in the afternoon. Knowing that it¡¯s useless even she refused to go, she epted the reality instead. Alexia sent her off reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯ll will leave me one day.¡± Tears welling in Alexia¡¯s eyes. Kathy gave her a hug, ¡°We can stille out for dinner anytime, and you, don¡¯t forget about me just because you¡¯re busy in love.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one, I wish I have someone to fall in love with too! It¡¯s already spring now, I¡¯ve been waiting for ages.¡± Alexia whined. Kathy smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Johnson well, but you have to beware of him.¡± Probably because Johnson was close to Joseph, Kathy assumed that they had simr personalities, anyway, neither of them were someone easy to mess with. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s easy to see through this.¡± Alexia whispered. ¡°I¡¯m always here to listen.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was almost time to go, Kathy took a taxi to the hospital. It was consultation time, so the hospital was crowded. She could just contact Joseph directly when she reached. But she hesitated. Why didn¡¯t he tell her before, she only knew that she was transferred when she was notified by the company, but Joseph could just tell her in one sentence. Kathy was a little angry when she thought about this. Her emotion seemed to be unstable after she married to Joseph. Jade saw her when she was standing at the door of the department. ¡°Ms. Kathy, you¡¯re here.¡± Kathy nodded and followed Jade to another building, only she realized that the People¡¯s Hospital had allocated a separate building especially for Joseph¡¯s R&D purpose. Looking at the magnificent building, Kathy stunned for a while. ¡°Starting this year, Dr. Joseph will reduce his consultation hours and surgeries frequency and spend most of his time here from now on.¡± Kathy walked in, the building was designed in pure white style, every door you passed by had fingerprint and face recognition system, and there were one to twobs at each floor. Joseph was at the top floor, and Jade left after she showed her the way. Kathy picked up the mask next to her and put it on and walked in. ¡°Dr. Joseph.¡± From afar, Joseph was dressed in a whiteb coats with his slender body figure. ¡°Clean up here.¡± Without looking back, Joseph pointed to the liquid on the floor, there were broken test tubes. Kathy put her bag down and wiped off the liquid, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to the shelf behind back and carelessly knocked it down. The test tubes fell all over again. Joseph looked up and hugged her immediately, the liquid spilled on his body¡­ Kathy was worried and immediately wiped for him, Joseph directly took off theb coat and handed to the staff outside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She bit her lips, kind of nervous. ¡°No next time.¡± Joseph said with a deep voice He was strict whene to his job. Kathy nodded and couldn¡¯t help but think that if she messed up again, would Joseph let her stay? However, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. It was her first time here, Jade had exined to her about her job scope, as long as Joseph was doing his research, she had toe over theb to record the progress and results. The rest of the time would also be arranged by Joseph. Kathy sat beside him, looking up, and her gaze slowly fell on Joseph¡¯s face. He was wearing a transparent mask, and his well-defined facial features looked sharp, he looked extremely charming when he squinted. It seemed like¡­working around him was not bad. Joseph left theb until the night, Kathy had learned a lesson fromst time when she lost her way out, this time she followed Joseph closely. Back to Joseph¡¯s office, he handed her a few books. ¡°Memorize them.¡± Chapter 82 Heart Softened Chapter 82 Heart Softened Kathy¡¯s eyes widened in shock, staring at the thick books which were filled with knowledge that she had barely essed to. ¡°Noted, Dr. Joseph.¡± Kathy replied and carried the books. However, Joseph quickly took the books from her hands and ced them in his backpack. ¡°Now, go home.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Walking out from the hospital together, Joseph had long legs, Kathy almost had to trot to keep up. Joseph helped her to carry the books and even carried her bag on his back. Kathy paused, and secretly snapped a photo using her phone and posted in on weibo. ¡°Well, someone is really handsome.¡± When they were about to get in the car, Lily showed up. She was here waiting for Joseph. ¡°Dr. Joseph, you muste tomorrow.¡± Joseph¡¯s impatience and coldness were reflected in his eyes. Seeing that Joseph was unmoved, Lily turned over to Kathy, ¡°Kathy, you must bring Dr. Joseph over, I have assured all the guests that Dr. Joseph wille over, if I break my promise, I will be disgraced.¡± Lily¡¯s tone was cute and pity that it could soften people¡¯s heart. Kathy didn¡¯t respond as this was something that really needed Joseph¡¯s approval. Lily looked at Joseph clingingly when they got into the car. She originally thought that they were going home, but Joseph brought her to a boutique. The manager personally came out to greet him, ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Pick a dress for her.¡± Joseph instructed. It was Kathy¡¯s first time here, and what came into her sight were all sorts of golden shiny dresses, which were really eye-catching. Casually looking at the dress, Kathy immediately shivered. How many zeros were there on the price tag?! She couldn¡¯t count them anymore. Joseph sat on the sofa indifferently, reading a magazine. ¡°What style does Ms. Kathy like?¡± The managers asked with a smile. Kathy walked around and finally stopped in front of a pure white dress, a few staff immediately helped her to put it on. That was a bralette dress, Kathy had nice-shaped breasts which could totally pull off the dress. She slowly walked out, Joseph looked up and the light within his eyes flickered. But he spoke coldly, ¡°No exposed of breasts is allowed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy had never tried this kind of dress, and she felt that it was not bad when she put it on. But Joseph¡¯s face was unpleasant, so she had no choice but to choose another dress. The next dress was backless design with only two staggered straps, Kathy¡¯s sphenoid was charming, even she was amazed when she looked at the mirror. However, Joseph¡¯s face turned even colder, ¡°Change it.¡± Kathy bit her lips, this man had a bad taste. She looked good in it! It was slightly revealing though. The staff was observant, she then picked a half-sleeve trailing dress for Kathy that almost covered her delicate body. Now only Joseph¡¯s expression looked better. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bill.¡± Kathy took off the dress and peeked at the price tag, it actually cost five hundred thousand? She had owed Joseph one hundred thousand before, now total up six hundred thousand. But her sry was only six thousand, and it would take her almost ten years to pay him back even without eating and spending. She immediately walked out but Joseph had swiped his card. Getting into the car, Kathy took the dress and felt like she was holding a gold nugget! ¡°Joseph, are you trying to kill me?¡± Kathy shouted in rage. Joseph frowned in confusion, but Kathy handed him a bank card, ¡°This is my pay card, my sry of six thousand will be transferred to it every month, and I¡¯ll try to pay you back as much as possible.¡± Chapter 83 Consider About Me Chapter 83 Consider About Me ¡°Does that mean you have to pay me rent if you stay in my house?¡± Joseph squinted, his voice was cold. Kathy was stunned, if really counted like this, then she would be carrying even more debt. Joseph took her card, ¡°Since this is what Mrs. Joseph wants, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Kathy looked at him, how she was supposed to survive in the future¡­ Although she usually worked beside Joseph, she sure would have some daily expenses. Looking at Kathy¡¯s expression, Joseph smirked. ¡­ Lily¡¯s birthday party was held at a luxurious hotel in the city, Kathy and Joseph arrived at night. This was Kathy¡¯s first time attending such an asion, she was a little nervous and she was holding on Joseph¡¯s arm. ¡°Dr. Joseph!¡± Lily ran down from second floor as soon as she saw Joseph. Joseph nodded indifferently, he attended this mostly because of the rtionship between the Joseph¡¯s and the Smith¡¯s families. Joseph handed her the present prepared by Mathew. ¡°Dr. Joseph, my dad wants to see you, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Lily was standing beside Joseph. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Joseph spoke, and told Kathy not to wander around before he left. Lily was wearing a light pink sling dress, she looked enchanting and young, but her aura was ipatible with Joseph when she stood beside him. Kathy withdrew her gaze, and walked to the dining table. She wasn¡¯t interested in the exquisite dessert, so she casually took a ss of orange juice. But as soon as she picked up the ss, it was snatched away, and a ss of champagne was handed to her, ¡°Orange juice is for children.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kathy frowned, only then she noticed that no one really seemed to be drinking orange juice. But, won¡¯t she got drunk after drinking that champagne? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no alcohol.¡± Billy smirked. Kathy looked at him suspiciously, didn¡¯t fully trust his words. But why was Billy here anyway, and Kathy looked at him defensively. Billy sighed helplessly, ¡°How dare you doubt me, Kathy?¡± Kathy took a sip, not daring to drink more. ¡°Help me to thank Joseph for the mealst time.¡± Billy lifted his wine ss. ¡°He is my creditor now.¡± Kathy frowned as now she was really penniless, but she didn¡¯t really need to spend as she was with Joseph all the time. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you guys keep separate finances?¡± Billy raised his eyebrows. ¡°Or else?¡± She just appeared to be Joseph¡¯s lovers in front of everyone. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Joseph would be so stingy with you.¡± Billy stroke his chin. Hearing this, Kathy was a little displeased, ¡°It¡¯s not how you think!¡± Billy smiled, ¡°Alright, if you said so then it is, but Ms. Kathy, if you owe me money, I won¡¯t ask you to pay back, so do you want to consider about me instead?¡± Kathy shuddered, what did Billy just say? Consider about him? She was clearly sure that Billy was not a good match for her during the blind date. Even if she didn¡¯t get married to Joseph, there¡¯s still a big gap between their backgrounds. ¡°Mr. Hilton, you must be joking.¡± Kathy looked at him impatiently. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± Billy¡¯s gaze became deep. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and avoided his gaze. At that moment, the music was yed, the guests gradually danced in the center. Kathy looked around but she hadn¡¯t seen Joseph and Lily. ¡°Your boyfriend is not around, so can I have your time first?¡± Billy bent down and reached out his hand in a gentlemanly manner. Chapter 84 Don’t Blame Yourself Chapter 84 Don¡¯t me Yourself Kathy subconsciously backed off, and now that the lights were dimmed, it was as if she could only see Billy. ¡°If you decline me, I¡¯ll be disgraced.¡± Billy eyes darkened a little when he saw Kathy¡¯s hesitation. Kathy looked around and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± As soon as she finished her words, her body was suddenly embraced by someone familiar, and she was dragged into Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Hilton, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t do as you wish.¡± Joseph sneered. He then held on Kathy¡¯s waist tightly and brought her to the dance floor. Kathy was stunned, when she came back to sense, her hand was already on Joseph¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Joseph, I really don¡¯t know how to dance, so don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Kathy almost cried out, people around her could dance so well, she felt like she was andlubber in the sea. She was sent to a dancing ss by Ang when she was young, but she was persuaded to quit in less than one week! ¡°Follow my steps.¡± Joseph frowned, he was stepped on several times by Kathy, and his tone was a little angry. Kathy wimped out, lowering her head to keep up with Joseph seriously. But she would still step on him, Joseph steps were too fast some time. ¡°Sorry.¡± It was like an endless torture for her, Kathy never had a feeling that a song could be yed for so long, it seemed like Joseph¡¯s feet were hurt by her consecutive steps. The light finally came back, and Kathy no longer dare to face Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but tugged him. Joseph was holding a wine ss, his face was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t believed it, but her attention was drawn to a short distance away. Lily changed into a new dress and gave her speech on stage, Zohm gave Lily her birthday present, and the party was almost over. Getting off the stage, Lily walked towards Joseph with a wine ss on her hand. ¡°Dr. Joseph, Ms. Kathy, thanks foring tonight.¡± Lily raised her wine ss. At that moment, the waiter behind Lily identally backed off and bumped into her, and the wine in her ss was suddenly spilled. The wine was spilled onto Kathy¡¯s dress who was standing beside her. The fabric of the dress was thin, and Kathy felt ufortable with the cold wine against her skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Kathy, I¡­¡± Lily acted like she almost cried out. Kathy had good temper to begin with, not to mention that Lily was knocked by someone else, it was an ident. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Is there a restroom, I¡¯ll change my dress.¡± Kathy asked. Lily nodded, and Joseph was embracing Kathy this whole time. ¡°Dr. Joseph, you wait at here for a moment, I will bring Kathy to change a new dress.¡± At the same time, many people came over to chat with Joseph, so he didn¡¯t follow them. In the dressing room, Lily brought her a ck dress, ¡°Ms. Kathy, you can go down when you¡¯re done changing.¡± Lily left quickly as soon as she finished her words. When Kathy came out, she noticed that the door was locked! There¡¯s no window, the only way out was through the door, and her phone¡­ there was no signal here at all! Did Lily set this up? Half an hourter, Joseph looked up, Kathy hadn¡¯te down yet. He went to the second floor and checked every single room. As soon as he walked into the third room, the door closed automatically. It was a bedroom, and Lily had just done bathing and came out from the bathroom with a translucent skirt, emitting a charming aroma all over her body. Joseph¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Lily, put on your clothes.¡± Lily smiled, lying wantonly on the bed, with a seductive posture, shyly looked at Joseph, ¡°I¡¯m wearing my clothes, Dr. Joseph,e here.¡± Chapter 85 You’re Mine Chapter 85 You¡¯re Mine Joseph¡¯s face was expressionless, he turned back and walked off. Lily immediately got off the bed and hugged him from behind. Joseph mercilessly pushed her to the floor. Lily bit her lips, with tears rolling in her eyes. She had already dressed like this, and Joseph still felt nothing for her? ¡°Where is she?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, his tone was intimidating. Lily bit her lips and didn¡¯t reply. Tonight she was determined to get Joseph onto the bed! ¡°She¡¯s neither prettier nor younger than me, Dr. Joseph, wake up, you and I are the perfect match.¡± Lily said and approached him again. The anger within Joseph¡¯s eyes surfaced, this time, he fiercely grabbed Lily¡¯s neck. Lily¡¯s eyes widened, her face turned pale and she struggled. But Lily still didn¡¯t speak. She was willing to pay an even great price in order to get Joseph. ¡°Lily, where is she.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lily closed her eyes, her life was originally saved by Joseph, and if she really died in his hand, she would just consider this as paying back his favour. When Joseph let go of her, Lily fell on the floor, she opened her eyes and looked stubborn. The door was locked, Joseph took out his phone, but the signal had already blocked by Lily. Lily approached again, ¡°Dr. Joseph, you don¡¯t want me to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Joseph ignored her, continued pressing on his phone, and his phone was soon connected to the signal. Joseph squinted, squeezing Lily¡¯s chin with his slender fingers, ¡°Lily, you will pay for this.¡± The door was opened by John and he walked off. Lily was lying on the floor and burst into tears. Kathy kept knocking the door, suddenly the door was opened, and it was Joseph! Her eyes were scorching, she ran over, and Joseph hugged her into his arms tightly. ¡°Sorry.¡± He murmured with a deep voice. Kathy shook her head, she knew that it was most probably Lily¡¯s trap. She just didn¡¯t know why she did this. ¡°Get out of here first.¡± Kathy walked behind him, Joseph¡¯s pace was so fast that she could barely keep up. There was a lip print on the back of Joseph¡¯s neck. She couldn¡¯t move her sight away from the lip print for a long time. This lipstick colour was Lily¡¯s So, what had happened? Looking at Joseph¡¯s shirt again, there were some wrinkles, and even one of the button had been ripped open. Kathy¡¯s heart sank. The car stopped by the entrance, John was standing beside, and Joseph instructed, ¡°Send Lily out of the country, never ever let her return.¡± The space in the car was small, and there¡¯s still smell of perfume on Joseph¡¯s body. ¡°What happened between you and her?¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but ask. It had probably been more than half an hour since she had been trapped, and this time would seem to be enough for them to go for one shot¡­ But why did her heart ache so much. Joseph frowned, following Kathy¡¯s gaze, he saw the lip print. The irritation in his eyes surfaced, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± Kathy was stunned, did you have to be so straightforward¡­ ¡°She trapped me on purpose to¡­seduce you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t deny it. Kathy still couldn¡¯t believe it, after all, everyone knew that Lily liked Joseph, but she was young and she looked innocent, who would expect that she would do something like that¡­ ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re mine.¡± Kathy was angry, suddenly grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm and said righteously. Chapter 86 Being Various Chapter 86 Being Various Joseph became less indifferent at once and slightly smiled. "You said it yourself." Joseph¡¯s look became eager. Kathy did not understand the emotion in his eyes until they returned to the vi and she was pinned down by him. "Mrs. Joseph, I''m yours, huh?" He said in a dangerous and ambiguous voice. Kathy could not help trembling and wanted to shake her head, but she nodded when she met Joseph''s eyes. "Be good." As a result, she was fucked by him till dawn. How on earth did she provoke the wolf. At the weekend, the two stayed at home. Kathy was so tired after making love with him all night that she could only lie in bed. Joseph brought breakfast in, smiled and said, "Mrs. Joseph is a little behind." Kathy red at him, "You are too strong!" "Well, so, is itfortable?" As Joseph approached, the desire in his look was about to burn again. Kathy retreated unconsciously and wrapped her thin body tightly. Yes... It''s prettyfortable... But she was too tired after that. "I''ll cook meat for you from now on." Kathy blushed. This man looked gentle and celibate, but was so powerful when making love. "I will get bored if I eat too much meat." Kathy said angrily when she took breakfast. "It will be various." Joseph kissed her on the cheek. Kathy... In the evening, Kathy received a phone call from Alexia. As soon as she cried, Kathy was so distressed that she went for her immediately. At the moment, Joseph came out from the study wearing a pair of rimless sses, handsome and elegant. "Where are you going?" He frowned. "It seems to be something wrong with Alexia. I''m going for her." "Where is she?" "At Zero bar." Joseph exhorted with a straight face, "Don''t drink." "I see." Late at night, the bar just opened was very noisy. Kathy quickly found Alexia in the corner. She didn''t drink much, but just kept looking at her cell phone and burst into tears. "Alexia, what''s the matter?" As soon as Kathy sat down, she saw the information in her mobile phone and immediately knew it. It was the news for today that Johnson were photographed in and out of the hotel with a supermodel. She seemed to be his girlfriend. "She''s beautiful, isn''t she?" Alexia said bitterly. It turned out that to be Johnson''s girlfriend is to be so beautiful. "Not pretty." Kathy took off her cell phone and quit directly. "Kathy, I''m so tired. I don''t want to be like this." Alexia leaned on her shoulder with a low voice. "Then get away, Alexia, and don''t wronge yourself." Alexia had always been the queen of her own life, but she became less than what she was after being close to Johnson. "Can you introduce a good man to me?" Alexia asked casually. Kathy couldn''t help thinking of Billy Hilton, but she shook her head quickly and passed him. But unexpectedly, as soon as she thought of him, he came out. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was obvious that Billy Hilton finished talking with his friends, and when he passed by, he saw Kathy and paused. "Kathy, we are really predestined." Billy Hilton sat down with familiarity. Kathy was a little resistant. Instead Alexia opened her eyes wide, "A handsome man!" "You have a good taste! The handsome man will buy you a drink tonight!" With these words, Billy Hilton ordered a dozen beers. "Kathy,e on, introduce." Alexia was a little excited. But Kathy could see that the more she was like this, the more depressed she was. It would be fine if Billy Hilton could distract her. "Billy Hilton, Alexia." "You deserve the name, so sweet." Billy Hilton was good at boasting. He didn''t take long to make Alexiaugh. "Kathy, why are all your blind dates so good? How much did your mother pay for membership?" Chapter 87 Husband Picked up His Wife Chapter 87 Husband Picked up His Wife Kathy was speechless. She really didn''t know. Ang brought her up alone. Their life was not rich, but more than enough. She might have some savings. "Hi, it has nothing to do with the membership fee. I chose Kathy because I saw her picture." Billy Hilton exined, "I just didn''t expect to be pre-empted." "It seems that our Kathy was in demand! You''re not still thinking about Kathy, are you?" Alexia''s eyes wandered between the two. Kathy said in a quiet voice, "Alexia, a lot of girls like Billy Hilton." "But the girl I like doesn''t like me." Billy Hilton looked at Kathy. Alexia has discovered Billy Hilton''s mind, "Billy Hilton, since she doesn''t like you, nothing forcibly done was going to be agreeable." "Really?" Billy Hilton didn¡¯t care. Alexia felt much better. Billy Hilton sent her back. When they walked out the bar, Kathy saw that the driver who sent her here had already driven the car back and Joseph came over. He sat in the driver''s seat and when he saw Billy Hilton, his look became cold. Kathy got on the car and saw that Joseph did not start the engine. She frowned, "Why did youe here?" "Isn''t it normal for a husband to pick up his wife?" Joseph said in a quiet voice. "But the diver is waiting for me." Kathy raised her eyes and found that Joseph was looking at Billy Hilton. Alexia drank a lot tonight. Billy Hilton helped her into the car. Kathy frowned and worried. "You know him well?" Joseph asked suddenly. "Who?" Kathy was stupefied, and then she got that he mean to Billy Hilton, "No." "Do you forget what I said?" Joseph''s tone became even colder. "I don¡¯t forget. I didn''t know Billy Hilton is here." Kathy bowed her head and was aggrieved. Joseph raised her face, looked at her tender look and then he cooled down. ¡­ Alexia was about to get on the car but someone pulled her out forcibly. She raised her eyes to see that it was Johnson. Alexia reacted so strongly that she immediately pushed him away. "Don''t touch me." She said in disgust. Johnson frowned, looked at Billy Hilton and warned, "Don''t approach her." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Johnson, it is none of your business? Why should I listen to you?" Alexia said angrily, but stood beside Billy Hilton. The spark bursted in Johnson¡¯s eyes, "Just because you are mine! Alexia!" With these words, Johnson rudely dragged Alexia again and half-hugged her into the car. Billy Hilton were quickly stopped. Johnson looked at him coldly, "I warn you, stay away from her." Billy Hilton pursed to throw Alexia a kiss. It''s getting more and more interesting. ¡­ When Kathy got up the next day, she did not expect that Joseph was still by her side. He held her slender waist with his long arms. She was held in his arms. She was surrounded by masculinity. "Joseph, it is time to go to the hospital." Kathy pushed him. Joseph frowned, and kissed Kathy deeply before opening his eyes. Kathy''s cheeks blushed, which made him lingering for a while. "Today off." Joseph said in a low and hoarse voice. He turned over to pin Kathy down. "But it''s not the weekend." Kathy was suspicious. Her working time was the working time of Joseph, then today she was also off. "It''s up to me." Joseph''s long fingers went down, and Kathy soon submitted. Chapter 88 Newlywed House Chapter 88 Newlywed House In that aspect, Joseph seemed to be hard to restrain. She lowered down her head, not daring to look at him. From the bedroom to the bathroom, the daylight was too bright, she could clearly see his every movement, felt his strength, she never had this kind of feeling before¡­ And yet it made her even more confused. After breakfast, Joseph told her to change her clothes as he wanted to bring her to somewhere. ¡°Where¡¯re we going?¡± Kathy asked, but Joseph acted secretive and didn¡¯t tell her. The surrounding buildings became familiar when the car drove into the Joseph Bay. She still remembered that this was where their newlywed house located. So it had finally done renovating? It had been almost three months since she got married to Joseph. Pushing open the door, the design was exactly the same as the one she chosest time, the renovation had basicallypleted, except for a few minor details to be finalized. Joseph handed the tablet to her, ¡°Pick some decoration that you like.¡± Kathy looked at him, her heart was a little moved. This house was much smallerpared to the Joseph¡¯s family old mansion, but she had a warm feeling when she walked in. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but sh out the image of the couple life with Joseph. Could such rtionship exist between them? Joseph hugged her slender waist when she spaced out, ¡°What¡¯re you thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking how troublesome it is when you renovate the house again if you marry another woman.¡± ¡°So Mrs. Joseph want to abandon me?¡± Joseph voice sounded a bit upset. Kathy baffled, she probably won¡¯t fall for anyone else anymore, so she mostly won¡¯t take the initiative to leave Joseph. But he was so excellent, he would definitely meet someone worthy of him in the future. ¡°Joseph, if anyone of us meets someone who¡¯s a better match for us, we¡¯ll end our rtionship at any time.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Joseph¡¯s hand cupping her chin suddenly tightened. End at any time? The woman really knew how to piss him off. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can¡¯t wait already, huh?¡± Joseph gave her a push, and Kathy was forced to the corner. Kathy bit her lips, her gaze met Joseph¡¯s darkened face. What was he angry about? Didn¡¯t they mutually agree with this before? ¡°If you understand it that way, it¡¯s not wrong as well.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was straight as she was irritated by Joseph. Joseph¡¯s handsome face leaned in, with his whole body emitting very cold aura, Kathy was a little scared. He was dangerous and gloomy. This wasn¡¯t the usual gentle Joseph who she came across with. She dropped her eyes, the panic in her eyes shed out. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Joseph ruthlessly blocked her breath with his mouth, Kathy couldn¡¯t move at all, she couldn¡¯t help but to bear with it. The kiss seemed like torturing but why was it so intoxicating. Joseph didn¡¯t stay here for a long time, as he received an emergency call from the hospital regarding an urgent patient being transferred to their hospital and it was necessary for Joseph to deal with it personally. Kathy was enjoying her free time, after decorating the house with some furniture and ornament, she went to visit Ang since it was still early. Ang obviously nagged her when Joseph wasn¡¯t with her but she understood his busy work schedule. After having dinner, she left, and she bumped into a familiar man when she stepped out. Peter was moving his things downstairs. Peter used to live on the floor above her, but now the house had been empty for years. Neither of them spoke. Their love back then was so young and beautiful, but in the end only left with full of coldness. Chapter 89 Incorrigible Chapter 89 Incorrigible Ang saw Peter when she sent Kathy out, she sneered, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Peter greeted her and went downstairs. He paused a while when he passed by Kathy. Kathy ignored him. ¡°Kathy, I heard that he¡¯s getting married, is it with that woman?¡± Ang couldn¡¯t hide her gossipy nature. Kathy nodded, walked out of the residence, not expecting that Peter hadn¡¯t left yet. He was standing beside the car, obviously waiting for her. ¡°Anything you want?¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but stop as she was blocked by Peter. ¡°I want to ask you for a favour.¡± Peter looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Kathy frowned.¡± ¡°My mother is having mental disorder and has being asking to see you, can you go and appease her? Kathy, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Peter¡¯s tone was low. He was suppressing. ¡°It seems like it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Kathy passed by him. Peter said coldly behind her, ¡°You¡¯ve be too cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I learnt from you? I¡¯m not that stupid enough to send myself to the door to let her kill me again.¡± Her sentence was extremely cold. Kathy rarely lost her temper, but they really hit her bottom line. ¡°My mother¡¯s emotion is now under control with the help of medication, so she won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Peter moved forward, and grabbed Kathy¡¯s wrist. Kathy¡¯s face sank, and stomped on his foot. Peter was in pain, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. Peter¡¯s shoulder was suddenly sped, he was mped down by two bodyguards in ck suits. They were assigned by Joseph to protect her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on unnecessary people.¡± Kathy then got into the car. Peter was unable to move and still tried to break through but he was harshly kicked down by the bodyguards. Kathy was cold, and she quickly withdrew her gaze. Back to the old mansion, the butler informed her that Joseph hadn¡¯t returned yet. Kathy chatted with Alexia on phone for a while, and it was already 12am after taking a shower. The bed was empty. She recalled what happened during the daytime, was Joseph angry? He usually would give her a call if he came backte, but tonight it was too quiet. She had been rolling and turning on the bed for the whole night and remained awake until dawn, but Joseph still not yet returned. She logged into her mail box to check on Joseph¡¯s schedule. He should be in the hospital for these two days. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She was on duty in theb, but Joseph wasn¡¯t around, she had been reading and writing reports every day. She walked out of theb when she off work. The consultation room was right in front of her. Joseph should be here? But she didn¡¯t go to see him. In the evening, she had a dinner date with Alexia, knowing that Joseph had renovated the house, Alexia patted on her shoulder, ¡°I think Dr. Joseph must be serious over you right? Or else, why would he buy a newlywed house for you?¡± ¡°Probably for his future wife.¡± Kathy said, ¡°And that house was under his property.¡± ¡°Did you see the ownership certificate? I think the house is yours even if you get divorcedter.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take his property, our marriage wasn¡¯t real in the first ce.¡± Kathy frowned, not holding much hope. Alexia¡¯s expression was like Kathy was incorrigible, ¡°For women, if there¡¯s no love, then you definitely have to hold onto your money, Kathy, you really have to pay more attention over this.¡± ¡°However, now that you and Dr. Joseph are getting along so well, the possibility of divorce is not high.¡± Alexia said certainly. ¡°He didn¡¯te homest night.¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was a little unhappy. Chapter 90 I Keep You Company Chapter 90 I Keep You Company Kathy dropped her eyes. Perhaps it was because she had got used to Joseph reporting everything to her for this period, so she suddenly felt lost without hearing from him. ¡°What? Then why don¡¯t you go find him!¡± Alexia said and was about to pay the bill. Kathy held her back, ¡°He should be in the hospital, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re his wife, just disturb him! Kathy, you make me so mad! Tell me, do you like Dr. Joseph?¡± Kathy paused, she had never thought about this question. She just felt that the chances of being in love between her and Joseph were too small. He was a well-known doctor with a strong background and influential power. They got married just because they were taking advantage on each other to cope with family pressure. She had never thought that they would be a real couple one day. It was just that something seemed to be slowly go out of her expectation. ¡°Kathy, I think you should ask your own heart, if you really like Dr. Joseph, there¡¯s nothing impossible about it.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Even if I like him, he¡¯ll not like me, there are so many people who like him.¡± ¡®But, you sure have good traits that others don¡¯t have, and didn¡¯t you n to study master degree in medical field? With Dr. Joseph¡¯s advice, it will be beneficial for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need his advice.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was a little awkward. A whileter, Alexia left in a hurry after she received a phone call. The caller ID was Johnson, Kathy frowned but she couldn¡¯t persuade her. Back to the old mansion, Joseph still hadn¡¯t returned. Kathy was so irritated that she couldn¡¯t help but finally call Joseph. The phone was picked up until the third call, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Questioned him? Scolded him? Or Concerned about him? God, it¡¯s getting hard to know how to get along with Joseph. Kathy actually hung up the phone in a panic. Joseph frowned, he had just done the ward round. Tonight, he still had a lot of stuff to do, probably couldn¡¯t go home also. Just when Kathy¡¯s phone call slightly distracted him, but it was hung up again unexpectedly. However, he didn¡¯t call back, thinking that Kathy was thinking of divorce at any moment, he just couldn¡¯t let go of his anger. ¡°How dare you didn¡¯t even call me back? Joseph, are you trying to rebel me!¡± Kathy was mad, but she finally gave in and dialled his number again. Joseph picked it up quickly this time. ¡°Mm?¡± His deep voice was pleasant to hear. Upon hearing his voice after two days, she couldn¡¯t deny that she really did miss him. She missed him so much. ¡°When will you be back?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Joseph took of his mask, and instructed the nurse to leave. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was slightly cold, and a bit sulking. Joseph heard it and noticed her emotion. He smirked, and said with a deep tone, ¡°If it¡¯s quick, tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting back tonight?¡± Kathy was even more displeased. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Yea, the patient is just out of danger, and I¡¯ll need to watch over him all night.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t rested for two days.¡± ¡°Worried about me?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was deep. Kathy just felt the tip of her heart trembled. ¡°How about I keep youpany?¡± Kathy was baffled when she said this. But, she said it so naturally. ¡°I¡¯m at the intensive care istion room, you can¡¯t get in. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, be good and wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Then you must take time to rest.¡± Kathy instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll remember Mrs. Joseph¡¯s words.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked at the empty bedroom and had trouble sleeping again. Chapter 91 An Accident Chapter 91 An ident In the morning, Kathy went to theb as usual, when she passed by the consultation room, Herbert and Peter just discharged from the hospital. Peter¡¯s body was injured quite a bit, and his face was bruised and swollen, it was ugly to see. Joseph¡¯s people¡­they were quite ruthless. She ignored them but someone was really an eyesore. Herbert who was holding her belly stopped Kathy. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re the one who did this to Peter, aren¡¯t you!¡± Herbert roared. Next week would be their wedding but now Peter¡¯s face was swollen, it seemed like it won¡¯t be recovered within a short period. The guests would sure make fun of them during the wedding! Or did Kathy do it on purpose? ¡°You think I could hurt him like that?¡± Kathy squinted and her tone was slightly cold. ¡°Even it¡¯s not you, it must also be done by your people. You still haven¡¯t let go of Peter, we¡¯re getting married and now we have to postpone it. Kathy, you¡¯re really a scheming woman!¡± Herbert scolded. Kathy frowned, Peter and Herbert had been keeping a low profile recently, their wedding was not even reported by the media, they had long lost their poprity. Kathy didn¡¯t even know about this matter. ¡°Herbert, you think I have so much free time? It was indeed my people who did it but it was because Peter wanted to take me away.¡± ¡°Why did he want to take you away? Kathy, don¡¯t make fool of yourself!¡± Kathy¡¯s face sank, this woman really good at talking nonsense. ¡°Then you should ask him instead, and also, I do look forward to seeing you guys get married, scum and slut, what a perfect match!¡± Kathy then left without looking back. Herbert was gasping in anger, getting in the car, Peter frowned, ¡°What takes you so long?¡± ¡°Kathy admitted that it was her people who beat you up.¡± Herbert said. Peter was embarrassed. ¡°Did you pester her?¡± Herbert interrogated him. ¡°I just want her to go see my mother, she¡¯s been asking to see Kathy.¡± ¡°I guess if Kathy goes, it will only make Auntie Champs even mad. It¡¯s better if I go.¡± Peter looked at her, there was some hesitation in his eyes. But eventually he agreed. In the afternoon, Kathy had done her shift, Joseph told her that he would be back tonight, so it was about time for him to off work. At this moment, a scream came from downstairs, Kathy looked up, the consultation rooms at the opposite building were on fire! The fire was burning wildly, spreading throughout the whole building. Without counting the floor number, Kathy knew that it was at where Joseph was, the neurosurgery department. With a panic in her heart, Kathy immediately went downstairs and ran over to that building. The elevator had stopped operating, the hospital was evacuating people, all the people on the safety stairs were running down, except Kathy who was running up. On the fifth floor, the fire was still spreading, and the fire fighters hadn¡¯t arrived yet, only the security guards were maintaining order. ¡°Have you seen Dr. Joseph?¡± Kathy grabbed the man next to her and asked. ¡°Dr. Joseph? He¡¯s still in the consultation room!¡± Kathy¡¯s face turned pale and she could barely stand. She was going to look for him. But as soon as she walked in, she was pulled by a doctor, ¡°Lady, the fire is serious, the exit is over there.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t care, she pushed him away and continued running. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The entire floor was chaotic, no one had time to care about anyone else. ¡°Joseph!¡± Kathy shouted, walking into several consultation rooms in a row, which were all empty. In front of the fire zone, Kathy covered her mouth with wet towel, biting her teeth, an arm reached over and hugged her when she was about to enter. The familiar scent made Kathy freeze, and when she looked up and saw Joseph, her tears gradually rolled down. She hugged him tightly, she finally calmed down a little. It¡¯s great that he¡¯s fine¡­ Chapter 92 She Didn’t Dare To Think Chapter 92 She Didn¡¯t Dare To Think But in the next second, Joseph suddenly pushed her away, a light tube above her head fell down and smashed in front of Kathy. The fire burned even brighter. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. There was a strong me was burning between them. Kathy subconsciously wanted to run over, but she was stopped by Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He looked at the safety elevator, and pointed over there, ¡°Go right!¡± ¡°What about you.¡± They were a short distance apart, but they couldn¡¯t cross. ¡°Later I¡­¡± A light tube fell again before Joseph finished his words. Kathy¡¯s eyes were widened in shock, although Joseph dodged it, he seemed to burn his arm. The tears flowing from Kathy¡¯s eyes became even intense. ¡°No¡­¡±She stood in ce, and was about to rush over. Just that the fire fighters came in soon and Kathy was stopped by the fire fighters and brought outside. Joseph slowly disappeared from her sight. ¡°Anyone else inside?¡± The fire fighter asked. ¡°Yes¡­My husband is still inside¡­¡± Kathy pointed to where Joseph was. ¡°I got it, this youngdy, please leave immediately.¡± Kathy was taken out, the fire grew even more intense, the fire fighters were searching for Joseph, but nothing happened after 10 minutes had passed. Kathy was standing outside the building, the building had been sealed off, she sat on the floor, but stubbornly looked at the building. Joseph would be fine. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Suddenly voices came out from the building, someone was pushed out with an ambnce bed with injuries all over his body. Kathy looked up, ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She stumbled over, his face had been burned so badly that it couldn¡¯t be recognized, Kathy¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She wanted to hold his hand, but she kept trembling. ¡°Joseph¡­How can something happen on you¡­You have to be alright¡­¡± She whimpered, her entire body went limp, and fell on the ground. Seeing the man was about to be carried into the ambnce, Kathy ran over. But as soon as she stood up, the man in front of him¡­ Was she dreaming? She opened her eyes wide and stood on her tiptoe, the ambnce door was about to shut, and she quickly chased over. Joseph¡¯s face was straight, he held her into his arms. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it¡¯s me.¡± As soon as he came out, he saw Kathy crying on the floor, and¡­she¡¯s crying over the doctor from other department. The gloominess in his eyes flickered away. His expression softened a bit only when he heard Kathy calling out his name. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­Joseph¡­ Why aren¡¯t you darkened? Weren¡¯t you got burnt?¡± Kathy patted on his face. Joseph sped her wrist without exerting much force, Kathy broke through easily. Her expression changed dramatically when she saw Joseph¡¯s bleeding wrist, ¡°Joseph¡­Hurry to the hospital!¡± Another ambnce soon came over, the People¡¯s Hospital had beenpletely closed and they could only go to nearby hospital. Kathy was holding onto Joseph¡¯s arm tightly all along the way, her face was pale and she still couldn¡¯t calm herself down. Fortunately, he was fine. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, wouldn¡¯t you be quite happy if I die?¡± Joseph suddenly asked. Didn¡¯t she always say that they had nothing do to with each other, and sooner orter they would divorce, so if anything happened to him, Kathy would be free. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She red at him and covered his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± She whispered, in those few seconds just now, countless of consequences had shed through her mind, the only thing she didn¡¯t dare to think about was what if something really happened to Joseph. Chapter 93 Lucky in Love Chapter 93 Lucky in Love When they arrived at the hospital, Joseph¡¯s wound needed to be treated and bandaged, Kathy was holding onto his arms all the time, refusing to let go. Joseph raised his eyebrows, happiness reflected on his eyes, ¡°Wait outside, the wound is unpleasant to see.¡± Kathy paused a while, and the doctor soon came in, and she had no choice but to let go. She was waiting outside worriedly. After half an hour, Joseph came out with a bandage on his hand, but it didn¡¯t affect his movements. Thinking aboutst time he injured his palm, and this time he injured his arm again, the worry in Kathy¡¯s eyebrows pervaded. ¡°Does he need to stay in the hospital?¡± Kathy asked the doctor. ¡°No need, juste over every day to change the bandage.¡± Although the doctor said so, but Kathy was still worried, she kept checking on Joseph on the way, repeatedly ensured that the man beside her was fine. Her tears seemed to burst out involuntarily, she immediately turned over her face. When did she even be so fragile? It was only half a day but she felt like a century had passed. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Joseph turned her face towards him and held her into his arms tightly. Her breathe slowly became stable when she heard Joseph¡¯s steady heartbeat. ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± Kathy said. Joseph nodded, lifted her face, and kissed her deeply. Kathy closed her eyes, and hugged his neck, since it was inevitable, then, epted it. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Due to Joseph¡¯s injury and the hospital¡¯s renovation due to the fire, Joseph took a break at home for the next month. In the weekend, Johnson came over and saw Joseph sittingzily on the sofa, and Kathy was feeding him fruit. Looking at the lovey-dovey couple, Johnson sat down with dissatisfaction, ¡°Joseph, I see you¡¯re recovering well.¡± ¡°Well, lucky in love.¡± Joseph smirked. Kathy shuddered, what did this man just say? ¡°You guys talk first, remember, don¡¯t overuse your right hand.¡± Kathy instructed him and went out of the room, knowing that they were going to talk about business. Johnson looked at Kathy, and then looked at the man who was drowning in love, ¡°Aren¡¯t both of you just contract couple? Who are you acting for?¡± ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°But I¡¯m concerned about you. I think she is too ordinary.¡± Johnson said in a deep voice. He was aware of Joseph¡¯s true identity, and even if Mathew acknowledged him now but it didn¡¯t mean that the Joseph¡¯s family would acknowledge him in the future. ¡°Johnson, get out.¡± Joseph¡¯s face sank, his anger burst out. Johnson frowned, forget about it. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Joseph¡¯s face softened a bit at this point, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it on my own.¡± In the evening, Kathy was stewing soup in the kitchen, consulting the maids while preparing the ingredients. When Joseph saw a pot full of pig¡¯s trotters, his expression changed. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m full today.¡± He hugged her and sat down. ¡°Just drink the soup and eat a few pig¡¯s trotters, be a good boy.¡± Kathy gently coaxed him. She had learnt over the past few days that this man couldn¡¯t reject gentle approach. But Joseph was stubborn this time, he wasn¡¯t moved and hugged Kathy, wanting to kiss her. Her hand immediately pressed against his thin lips, ¡°Kiss after you done eating.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯ll eat tomorrow.¡± Joseph frowned, with his hand moving away the stewpot. ¡°I¡¯ve have simmered it for three hours, Joseph, is this how you treat my hard work?¡± Chapter 94 Ill Fight For My Son Chapter 94 I''ll Fight For My Son Kathy sternly pushed him away. Joseph made a sullen face and then pulled the stew over again. He didn''t like the smell of pig''s trotter since he was a child, but this time, he felt that it was fine as he tasted it. "Why do you look like being tortured?" Kathy said angrily. She had tasted the stew before and thought it was quite good. "I''m d you know I was being tortured. How does Mrs. Joseph want to reward me?" Joseph pulled Kathy over again, held her in his arms, and then kissed her with the smell of pig''s trotter. She eximed, "God! This is still the living room." Joseph was always so regardless of the asion! Lowering her head in embarrassment, Kathy felt that she had already tasted the pig''s trotter. Although Joseph was taking a few days off, sometimes Kathy still had to go back to work in the laboratory. Gradually, she became familiar with the work here. She learned much more here than she did in NCHV. There was noplicated personnel rtionship. She started to reconsider the postgraduate entrance examination as reading the books. When she was off work, Kathy asked Joseph if he had anything that he wanted to eat so that she could buy some home. "I just want to eat you now." Joseph paused but didn''t say anything useful. Kathy blushed. "You can''t even if you want." "Really? Maybe we can give it a shot tonight." ... Kathy was speechless, then said, "You wish." She hung up the phone, thinking that there was nothing that she needed to worry about. Joseph was doing fine. Today, because of traffic congestion on the road, the driver didn''t arrive until it was already night. The sky was getting darker. At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of Kathy. The door of the car was opened, and a familiar figure rushed towards Kathy! Sammy was wearing a hospital gown with messy hair. Like a madwoman, she wanted to knock Kathy down. She tried to avoid her, but Sammy had grabbed her. "Are you Kathy?" Sammy''s eyes widened. Kathy noticed that one of Sammy''s eyes was actually blind. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Sammy, let go of me." Kathy tried to restrain her tone. "It''s you! Kathy, you bitch! You seduced my son and hated my son for not marrying you, so you keep taking revenge on him..." Sammy cried loudly, using Kathy. The two bodyguards who usually protected Kathy quickly ran over, protecting Kathy in the middle. But as Sammy was making a scene, there were more and more people around watching them. "Why are you so cheap?! Kathy, we don''t owe you anything! When your mother was admitted to the hospital, it was our family that lent you the surgery fee! Now, you actually take revenge on... " "Sammy, I have already paid you back the money. After I broke up with Peter Champs, I have nothing to do with your family," Kathy said indifferently. But what she said obviously provoked Sammy. She was about to stretch out her hand, "Oh, don''t try to cut me off. Kathy, I will fight for my son now..." Kathy was expressionless and ordered the bodyguard to send Sammy back to the mental hospital. Before she took a step forward, many reporters suddenly appeared and what Sammy said was filmed. "Guys, what do you think of this? Why hasn''t such a woman died yet?" As soon as she finished what she said, the peace in Kathy''s eyes finally faded. She stepped forward and stood in front of Sammy, " Sammy, even if you are insane, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ve embarrassed yourself so much, which will only bring disgrace to Peter. " "Kathy, you are the one that was embarrassed and did all the disgraceful things. You''ve made our family so miserable..." Chapter 95 Confuse Whats Right And Wrong Chapter 95 Confuse What''s Right And Wrong "Tell me, why did I do to destroy your family?" Kathy stood calmly in front of Sammy. "You seduced my son and ruined his marriage..." "Peter and Herbert haven''t married yet. How could I ruin their marriage?" Kathy retorted clearly. "They are about to get married..." Sammy''s tears rolled down. One of her eyes was blind, which made people feel sympathetic. However, it didn''t mean that she could make up anything she wanted. Kathy smiled indifferently, "If your dear son didn''t cross the line, how could I seduce him? Besides, I don''t want him anymore. When he cheated on me, I was the victim. Sammy, stop confusing what''s right and wrong." Sammy was stunned and didn''t speak for a moment. The reporter took advantage of the chaos and handed the microphone in front of Kathy, "Ms. Kathy, you said you were married. Who is your husband?" This was what reporters cared about the most. The news about Peter Champs had long been outdated. Now journalists were gossiping about Kathy''s husband. As Sammy watched the reporterpletely ignore her, she even started crying and shouting, but no one paid any attention to her. Kathy faced the reporter with a nd smile, "Sorry, I don''t want my family to be exposed to the public." On the opposite road, a ck Bentley stopped slowly. Joseph narrowed his eyes fiercely in the back seat. He told the driver, "Bring Mrs. Joseph here." After hearing Kathy''s words, the reporters couldn''t hide their disappointment. Soon, a driver dressed in a ck suit came and led the way for Kathy, "Ma''am, the master is waiting for you." Kathy looked suspiciously at the Bentley opposite, which she had never seen before. However, she recognized the driver. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The reporters rushed to the car, but they couldn''t take a picture of the people in the car. Kathy got in the car. Then the car sped away quickly. Only reporters were still taking photos of the car frantically. This Bentley was the only limited-edition sedan in the world, which wasunched this year. It couldn''t even be bought with money... "Why did youe out?" Kathy asked. Joseph grabbed her hand. When Sammy tried to push her away just now, she pinched Kathy''s arm, which caused a bruise on her arm now. Coldness shed through the man''s eyes. "Pick you up after work," He frowned. Kathy saw him look at her arm, only to realize that she was bruised, but it didn''t hurt. "I think she is sober, and she doesn''t need to be treated in a psychiatric hospital," When Joseph said this, he was furious. In less than an hour, Sammy was taken away by the police. As for the report of what Sammy did to Kathy, no reporter dared to publish it. The entire City N seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. Peter came out of the police station and failed to bail Sammy out. She must go to prison immediately. Herbert tried tofort him, "How could this happen? Didn''t they say that she could wait after her treatment was finished?" "Kathy won''t be able to do that." Peter frowned. It could only be Joseph. However, there was nothing he could do now. No matter how hard he tried to pull strings, he couldn''t get Sammy out. Who was Joseph? "But even if it was Joseph, he is just a doctor. What else can he do?" Herbert said disdainfully. Although Joseph was well-known in the medical field, he was only capable in the medical field. But the Herbert''s family was different. It was a prominent family of City N in the early years. They were involved in military and political affairs and had a certain power. What did Joseph have? Chapter 96 How could I ever let you become a widow? Chapter 96 How could I ever let you be a widow? ¡°I don¡¯t manage to find any information about the Joseph family; something really strange is going on here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll assign some people to keep an eye on the prison. I¡¯m sure mom will be fine all the way, five years will be over soon.¡± He had no choice but to do so. ¡°By the way, my elder sister was here as well. My father has sent her to the hospital over here with the im that there will be the best doctor taking over her treatment.¡± Esmae, who was the eldest daughter of Herbert¡¯s family, had suffered meningitis in her early days. Her health didn¡¯t have any response to the treatment after all these years, but her family never stopped to look for good therapy and medication for recovering her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s spare a time to visit her,¡± said Peter. ¡°I can also take this chance to apany you for your pregnancy check-up.¡± Herbert¡¯s cheeks nched at his words. ¡°It¡¯s not the day for my pregnancy check-up yet, I can go by myself when it¡¯s time. I don¡¯t want to bother you with this since you¡¯ve been much upied with the affairs of thepany.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gone with youst month, I feel like having a look at our baby as well.¡± Herbert smiled stiffly,ying her hand on her belly, her baby¡­ At Josephs Mansion. After dinner, Kathy helped Joseph redress his wound. She had learned the fundamental nursing knowledge before, so she performed the job with practiced skill. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Joseph suffering from burn. Although the wound was rtively modest in size, it still looked pretty scary. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Joseph turned her face to him. Kathy looked up to him, there was some sort of frailty in her eyes. She refused to meet Joseph¡¯s scorching eyes. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I saw your tears on that day, didn¡¯t you cry for me?¡± Joseph lowered his voice. Kathy trembled, indeed, she had totally lost her temper on that day and she even felt strange to herself. ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t feel like bing a widow,¡± said Kathy, rather spitefully. Josephughed as he heard her remarks, ¡°How could I ever let you be a widow?¡± Having spoken these words Joseph forced a kiss on Kathy. She gave a little exmation, she hadn¡¯t finished changing the dressing yet! But Joseph didn¡¯t care about it. He even raised his hands to press against her on the sofa, getting his own way... Kathy frowned, ¡°Joseph, you can¡¯t touch there...please let go of me, I¡¯m still not yet redressing your wound!¡± However, his lust for her had been provoked, how could it be extinguished so easily? ¡°I just hurt my hand, other parts are still functioning well!¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know how long after, the man upon her body finally stopped his movement. She was taken by Joseph to the bathroom in his arms, his hands shouldn¡¯t get wet, and she had to help him take a shower. She really wasying up trouble for herself¡­ Joseph was like an arrogant and self-willed man who did not do a stroke of work, gazing at Kathy who was busy bathing him, and his lips curled into a smile, deeper and deeper. ¡°You¡¯re trying to seduce me,¡± he squinted. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Shut up!¡± Kathy didn¡¯t feel like hearing anything from him at this point. Two hourster, finally she could have a good sleep. The stamina of Joseph was really amazing; just now, he and she had be intimate once again in the bathroom. Kathy was too exhausted to move her fingers, she draped herself all over him. At that moment, she just wanted to pinch his wound ruthlessly. If so, her heart would ache for him, so she gave up. ¡°Good night, my dear wife.¡± He gave her a kiss on her forehead. Giving her a goodnight kiss had be a routine for him. Two weekster, Joseph went back to the hospital for work. Since he hadn¡¯t been able to consult any patient for a month, his patients had already crowded the hospital. Joseph had applied to extend his consulting hours, but his application was rejected afterward. Recently, the hospital had admitted a patient who particrly wanted Joseph to take charge of her treatment. He was honored as the most prestigious neurologist, so all the responsibilities undoubtedly fell upon him. Referring to Esmae¡¯s medical history, it recorded that she had been transferred to a lot of different hospitals; however, her condition just became worse and worse. After taking over this case, Joseph took up the first round of medication, but Esmae was emotionally unstable and she even resisted the treatment. It had no significant effect in this medication. Esmae¡¯s family hade to visit her. When Herbert found out that her sister¡¯s condition seemed to get worse, she mored to see the doctor in charge for reasonable exnations. The moment she saw Joseph, she was sort of surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that he was actually the doctor in charge of her sister. Chapter 97 You love Kathy, don’t you? Chapter 97 You love Kathy, don¡¯t you? ¡°How is everything going with my sister?¡± ¡°She is diagnosed with bacterial meningitis. Right now, we¡¯ve to identify the pathogen first, so we¡¯re able to choose the well-suited antibiotic for her. However, because of your sister¡¯s intricate pathogenesis and degeneration of her physical function, for now, there¡¯s only a slim chance to cure her completely,¡± said Joseph lightly. ¡°Are you not an authoritative expert? My sister has been sick for many years, howe you can¡¯t cure her?¡± Herbert gazed at Joseph with a suspicious look. Although she knew that he was a great doctor indeed, she found him an eyesore. ¡°Every doctor can never say that they have absolute confidence to cure every patient sessfully, what I can only say is, I will always try my best.¡± ¡°What? Are you not the top doctor? If you aren¡¯t absolutely sure to cure my sister, why do you take charge of her treatment?¡± Herbert snapped. Hearing these words, Joseph¡¯s face became frosty, he looked up to Herbert. ¡°Since Ms. Herbert needs a doctor who can ensure a hundred percent sess rate, I will suggest the President appoint another doctor for your sister.¡± After the words, he put the medical report down, leaving the room arrogantly. He would never allow himself to be questioned by anyone else. Herbert was really irritated, where did he get this attitude? She just asked a few more questions, why did he make a fuss about it? ¡°It¡¯s fine with me.¡± After the words, Herbert came to the President of this hospital personally. Years ago, the Herbert family was aristocrats at City N, of course the President would honor her, however¡­ Just now Herbert had approached him, telling him that he won¡¯t take the treatment in charge. While other doctors had certainly spoken that the outlook for Esmae was grim, they couldn¡¯t guarantee a cure as well. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have another doctor who can be appointed? Is this not the best hospital in City N? Are you telling me that there¡¯s nobody who can cure my sister except Dr. Joseph?¡± The President furrowed his eyebrows, said helplessly, ¡°For now, I will answer yes.¡± Even Joseph didn¡¯t take this over, who else dared to do that? Moreover, he knew Joseph too well, he was a man of his words. It was all useless even if he, as the President begged him, nobody could force him if he himself didn¡¯t agree to do it. ¡°Your hospital sucks! I¡¯m going to make aint, what can we do for my sister now? We¡¯ve just transferred her to here from City B, but now you¡¯re telling me that nobody can treat her. All of you¡¯re really irresponsible!¡± As Peter came for Herbert, she was still loath to leave the President¡¯s office. She must find a doctor for her sister. ¡°Let¡¯s transfer her to another hospital,¡± said Peter. Speaking of which, he set about getting in touch with other hospitals immediately, he even made an errand to almost all notable hospitals at City N; however, all of them rmended him to ask Joseph for help. When Herbert¡¯s father learned about the story, he hooted angrily at Herbert. ¡°Go and get Joseph right now, I want him to cure my daughter!¡± ¡°Dad, he¡¯s ky¡­¡± Herbert was reluctant. ¡°Are you more reliable than him? It¡¯s all about your sister¡¯s life!¡± Kingston was boiling with rage. Herbert had nothing to retort. After Peter came in, he attempted to mediate their difference by making a promise that he would apany Herbert to look for Joseph again. Late in the afternoon, Kathy came to Joseph from herboratory, at this time, he almost got off work. However, when she got out of the elevator, she saw Peter and Herbert stepping into Joseph¡¯s office. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Joseph, I apologize to you for what I did before, I sincerely hope that you can see and treat my sister.¡± Herbert drooped her eyelids, taking herself down a notch. Joseph was looking at the medical report, after a while, he only lifted his head. ¡°About Ms. Esmae, the medical researchers haven¡¯t yet discovered an effective vine that can cure herpletely.¡± ¡°Joseph, you can¡¯t take revenge on us for something personal, Esmae is in danger, and you should cure her!¡± Peter straightened his face. Joseph cultivated an air of indifference, ¡°Avenging on you for something personal? Am I having hatred with you?¡± Peter was in a trance for a while. ¡°You love Kathy, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 98 It Has Nothing To Do With You Chapter 98 It Has Nothing To Do With You Outside the door, Kathy paused and suddenly felt a little nervous, wanting to know Joseph''s answer. Joseph just sneered, "Does this have anything to do with my wife?" "You care if I was with Kathy before!" "Ms. Herbert, I think that your fiance seems to still think of my wife. He keeps talking about Kathy." Joseph''s tone was extremely cold when he spoke. Herbert''s face was pale. Seeing this, it would be even more unlikely for Joseph to treat her. She was a little emotional, "Joseph, since you are a doctor, it is your duty to save lives and cure diseases." "Yes, but this is beyond my ability," Joseph frowned. Even City N¡¯s doctors wouldn''t be able to cure it because Esmae¡¯s condition was so rare that she could only control her condition with drugs for now. There was little hope of curing this disease. "You... What can I do to make you treat her?" Herbert was also helpless. "I said that you needed to find someone that is more capable." Joseph started to lose his patience and felt annoyed. Herbert was irritated, thinking that if she couldn''t get Joseph to treat her sister, she might be reproved by her father. "I don''t believe it, Joseph... I only need you to treat her!" Herbert said coldly and stopped him when she saw Joseph going out. Peter Champs even blocked the door, not allowing him to leave. Kathy frowned. This was obviously a threat. She walked in and pushed Peter away. "Since Dr. Joseph doesn''t want to give his treatment, please respect his decision." Peter narrowed his eyes, looked at Kathy, and clenched his fists. "He''s simply neglecting a dying patient, Kathy, is this your husband?" Kathy was furious. How dare Peter talk nonsense like this? "I believe in him. Dr. Joseph has his own reasons. There''s no point pushing him to do things that he doesn''t want to." Kathy looked serious with an imposing figure. Joseph was protected by her and felt delighted. "If Joseph is willing to treat her, we can discuss anything else. If there is any other doctor willing to treat her, I won''te to him," Herbert said sullenly, obviously irritated. "Ms. Herbert, since there is no one willing to treat your sister, it only means that there is a problem with your personality or that your sister''s condition is tooplicated, and there is no way to cure it yet." "No! You can cure it!" Herbert said angrily. As Joseph heard this, he curled his lips indifferently, "I never said that I could cure it. ording to Esmae''s previous medical records, she has had two operations, and the next step is the process of drug therapy. I have prescribed her the detailed drug list. We will ultimately need to see her perseverance within this year, otherwise, she can''t even survive one year." "What?" Herbert''s eyes widened, almost falling down to the floor. Peter supported her, but she grabbed Joseph impulsively, "Don''t talk nonsense! Joseph, my sister is doing fine. She won''t die so early, absolutely not!" She used some strength and her hand directly pressed on Joseph''s injured right hand. Kathy shuddered and pushed Herbert away immediately. "What are you doing!" she scolded. Herbert''s body trembled. She couldn''t stand still and crashed to the table behind her. With a ng, she fell to the ground. "Ah... it hurts!" She covered her belly, feeling unwell. Peter''s eyes widened as he saw Herbert bleeding. He nced at Kathy furiously, "Kathy, you just can''t let Herbert alone, can you?!" Kathy was dumbfounded. She just... pushed Herbert away because she was dragging Joseph. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But how could she bleed as she just pushed her? Kathy froze and watched the hospital staffe in quickly and carried Herbert away. As they left, Peter gave her a cold nce. Joseph frowned, hugged Kathy, and said solemnly, "Kathy, it has nothing to do with you." Chapter 99 Dont Arbitrarily Accuse Chapter 99 Don''t Arbitrarily use Kathy leaned in his arms, unable to calm herself down for a long time. Looking at her hands, they seemed to be covered with blood. Just now, Herbert lost a lot of blood. "If... something really happens to her..." Kathy shook her head, her eyes blurred. Joseph held her face and kissed her eyes gently, "Don''t worry. I am here." As long as I was here, I wouldn''t let you be in trouble. In the emergency room, Herbert was pushed out an hourter. The doctor took off his mask, his face solemn, "Ms. Herbert is fine, but the child was aborted." Hearing that, Peter staggered back. He couldn''t believe it. The picture of Kathy pushing Herbert down just now was vivid. She was the one that did this. He started to feel overwhelmed. Herbert was ced in the general ward with Peter staying with her, her face terribly pale. "Herbert." He murmured with hatred in his eyes. Herbert opened her eyes weakly. "Where is the baby?" "I''m sorry." Peter lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. Herbert closed her eyes. It turned out to be the same. However, owing to Kathy''s push, it made things easier for her. She had been examined that she had an ectopic pregnancy a few days ago, so she was taking medication that would lead to chronic abortion. Today, she took thergest amount of medication. "We will have a baby in the future." "I won''t just let things go this time." Peter held her hand. Herbert asked innocently, "Kathy really hates me, but I haven''t done anything to her, so is it because of you?" "Whether it is or not, I won''t let her go off the hook. This is a baby. How could she be so cruel? she''s not the Kathy I''m familiar with before," Peter said coldly. "Yes, she has changed so much that we don''t recognize her anymore. I didn''t expect that she was so vicious that she would push me down." Herbert pretended to be innocent. Kathy''s face turned pale when she knew about Herbert''s miscarriage. She didn''t push Herbert intentionally, and she didn''t even use much strength. How could she have a miscarriage? Joseph''s face grew solemn. He soon told Jade toe in and told her that she wanted to get all the medical records of Herbert after her pregnancy. Holding Kathy''s hand, he said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much about it. This thing has nothing to do with you, okay?" Kathy looked down, feeling hard to calm down. In the corridor, Peter looked at Joseph and Kathy who were about to leave with a gloomy look. "Kathy, give my baby back!" "Mr. Champs, please don''t talk nonsense." Joseph''s voice was also extremely cold. "I''m not talking nonsense. If she hadn''t pushed Herbert away, Herbert wouldn''t have a miscarriage!" "A slight crash won''t cause a pregnant woman to miscarry," Joseph said solemnly. If she did miscarry, it could only mean that there was something wrong with the baby long ago, or that the condition of the woman wasn''t suitable for pregnancy. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Kathy, you just wanted to hurt Herbert''s baby!" Peter said in a positive tone. "I didn''t, I didn''t even use any strength..." Kathy exined, but her statement was weak at the moment. "You had a grudge against her a long time ago. And you had attacked her when you were at the door of the police station. Fortunately, I was there at that time. But now, you did it again!" Peter reproved Kathy seriously. Kathy''s face was grey. Last time, she didn''t push Herbert at all. She didn''t know why she fell. "Mr. Champs, there is not enough evidence. Don''t use my wife arbitrarily!" Joseph narrowed his eyes, looking rather dangerous. Chapter 100 Pay The Price Chapter 100 Pay The Price Peter was furious. The two men looked at each other. Peter suddenly grabbed Joseph by the cor and raised his hand, ready to hit him. Joseph sneered and kicked Peter to the ground with an easy move. Kathy panicked and held Joseph''s arms, "Let''s go home." She looked at Peter and said solemnly, "Peter, I know you won''t believe me, but I still have to say, I have never been hostile to Herbert. And I have already moved on. I don''t have any feelings for you. She is pregnant. There is no such malicious intent to hurt her." Peter looked at the back of the two of them and thumped the floor so hard. He would never spare them! In the car, Joseph''s face was tense, his hand still holding Kathy tightly. Her hands were cold and even shaking. "Joseph, do you believe me?" Kathy asked suddenly. "You are my wife. I''ll never doubt you." Joseph held her hand. Kathy looked up and said in a low voice, "But, after all, Peter broke up with me because he cheated on me with Herbert. Don''t you think I will hold a grudge?" "My wife is way too generous." Joseph lifted her face, eyes gleaming. Kathy felt warm because Joseph believed in her. She hugged him, "For them, I haven''t felt anything for a long time, but sometimes, I still feel disgusted when I see them." "If you don''t want to see them, they won''t be in City N in the future," Joseph said coldly. Kathy was shocked. Could he really do that? The foundation of the Herbert''s family was in City N. It was understandable for them toe back and develop now. They might also be in this city in the future. "Forget it, we can''t control other people''s business." Kathy shook her head, not thinking about it anymore. The Herbert''s family soon learned about Herbert''s miscarriage. Kingston was furious. "I want them to pay for this!" Kingston narrowed his eyes coldly. "Dad, we haven''t found anything about Joseph''s family yet. But as for Kathy, we can start with her mother." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I''ll leave it to you. I want them to pay!" Peter sneered and nodded. ... In the past few days, rumors about Joseph''s ill medical ethics had gradually spread in the hospital. The Herbert''s family was spreading news. Joseph didn''t help the patient, which caused quite a stir. Kathy worked in theboratory building of the hospital every day. The flyers were posted everywhere. Every time she tore them off, they were reposted after a while. This incident quickly attracted the attention of the dean. Reporters were also reporting on this incident. They blocked the entrance of the hospital and wanted to interview Joseph. But he usually drove away from the underground parking lot, keeping low-key. Seeing him so calm, Kathy was very worried, "Joseph, you have been ndered. Don''t you want to rify?" "The hospital will take care of this." Joseph didn''t seem to care about it. He just kept doing his work. In fact, after the incident was exposed, more people were on Joseph¡¯s side. After all, Joseph didn''t refuse to treat her, but Esmae¡¯s condition was difficult to control and the possibility of cure was not high. But those rumors used Joseph of improper medical ethics. "But, I''m so angry. I wondered whether Herbert bought the paid Inte troll. Those remarks are exactly the same," Kathy said angrily. Someone evenmented on the Inte, saying that maybe Joseph had bought his title. How could he say that he was an expert in neurology if he couldn''t even cure meningitis? Kathy pursed her lips and replied theizen angrily, "Do you understand the patient''s condition? If you don''t know, please shut up, don''t talk nonsense with a bunch of retards." Chapter 101 Angela’s House Was Destroyed Chapter 101 Ang¡¯s House Was Destroyed Kathy was so angry that she replied every singlement that insulted Joseph. All the way until they reached the old mansion, Kathy was still pressing on her mobile phone, her hands was getting tired but she didn¡¯t notice. When Joseph had done parking the car, he turned around and saw Kathy gritting her teeth in anger. Compared to her usual quiet character, she looked quite cute when she got angry. He smirked and suddenly held her hands, ¡°It seems like Mrs. Joseph care about me a lot.¡± Kathy was blurred, only then she realized that they were already home. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand to see this!¡± She said and put down her phone. But she didn¡¯t realize that Joseph had already leaned towards her. When she raised her head, Joseph¡¯s face was only a few millimetres away. She almost kissed him. Her cheeks flushed, she pushed his chest, ¡°I¡¯m getting off the car.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± He held her hand again and kissed her lips. Kathy was stunned, they were still¡­in the car. But Joseph had always been aggressive, the kisses were getting deeper and deeper, Kathy couldn¡¯t resist it at all. After a long while, Joseph let go of her when she felt like she was going to suffocate. Joseph smirked when he saw her panting. Kathy stared at him and immediately pushed the door to get off. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s phone rang, it was a call from Mathew. ¡°Grandpa.¡± He frowned, almost could guess that it must be because of the recent scandals. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you know that those scandals should be eliminated? Or what the Herbert¡¯s family said is true!¡± Mathew said in an indignant tone. This matter concerned about Joseph¡¯s reputation, no wonder Mathew took it serious. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Joseph replied indifferently. ¡°Joseph, if you need grandpa¡¯s help, just say it, I¡¯m more than enough to deal with just a Herbert¡¯s family.¡± ¡°No need, grandpa, you take care of yourself over there, and leave it to me.¡± ¡°How can I rest well? Look at how those reports have defamed you. I didn¡¯t agree to let you be a doctor in the first ce, you should be the heir of our Joseph¡¯s family!¡± Mathew scolded. If Joseph inherited the Joseph¡¯s family, who would dare to smear him like this? ¡°I know what to do, grandpa.¡± Joseph¡¯s face sank when Mathew mentioned about this. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy heard the conversation between them and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kathy frowned as usually Joseph and Mathew were getting along quite well, why were they arguing now? But Joseph didn¡¯t feel like to say, so she didn¡¯t ask in detail. At this time, Kathy¡¯s phone rang, she heard Ang¡¯s trembling voice. Kathy was panicked and subconsciously looked at Joseph. ¡°Go to my house.¡± She said and walked back. After hanging up the phone, Kathy¡¯s face turned pale, and even her body was shivering. Joseph¡¯s hand reached over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My house is destroyed.¡± Ang went to buy groceries and she found out that her house was destroyed in a mess when she came home after just an hour. Could it be Peter? Kathy was in a panic and she kept reassuring her mother on the way, but even she was suffering. Getting off the car, Joseph was holding on Kathy¡¯s hand tightly all the time, and quickly instructed John toe over. Ang was sitting at the doorway of the old house. She cried until she couldn¡¯t speak aplete sentence when she saw Kathy, ¡°Daughter, who is the one who did this¡­How can our old house withstand such devastation¡­¡± Kathy looked up and stunned in ce when she saw it. It was even more chaotic than she imagined, all the windows in her house were smashed, all the stuffs in her house were thrown away, and the furniture were basically destroyed. This was the ce where she grew up, this was her home. Her whole body was trembling, deadly biting her lips to hold back her tears. Chapter 102 Pretended to be Strong Chapter 102 Pretended to be Strong ¡°Mrs. Joseph,e out with me.¡± Joseph held her hand gently, and asked Ang not to stay inside as well as it was too dusty. John and a few bodyguards soon came over to clean up the house, but the house was almost empty. Everything was gone. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, you still have me. We can renovate the house, didn¡¯t you keep talking about renovating the house before?¡± Kathy pretended to be strong and reassured Ang. Ang sighed, this house was all she had. Everything that happened today was far beyond her tolerance range. ¡°Daughter, I fail to protect our home.¡± Ang hugged Kathy, the guilt and pain in her heart made her unable to calm down for a long time. Joseph pursed his lips coldly, and instructed the bodyguards to take care of the scene, the renovation team would be here tomorrow. Since Ang had no ce to stay, she would temporarily stay at Joseph¡¯s house. As the car slowly drove into the luxurious vi area, Ang¡¯s expression finally softened a bit. She thought that Kathy was only married to an ordinary rich man, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be that rich¡­ ¡°Daughter, do you usually live here?¡± Ang looked at the castle-like building in front of her in surprise. She had never seen such luxurious vi in her life. Kathy smiled, and helped her mother to get off the car. She also took some time to adapt to it when she first came. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, this is the old mansion of Joseph¡¯s family, we will stay at the newlywed house in the future instead of here,¡± Kathy said. ¡°It¡¯s not bad here, the environment is good, the air is fresh, and it¡¯s still in the city center.¡± Ang still not yet came back to her sense. ¡°Mom, you can alwayse here to stay if you like it,¡± Joseph spoke upon hearing their conversation. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ang smiled, and her mood got a lot better. When they entered the house, the maid was there to serve Ang. She sat in the living room, looking over here and there. She pulled Kathy when she saw Joseph went upstairs, ¡°Daughter, are you sure he¡¯s really a doctor?¡± In Ang¡¯s perception, people who could live in such arge mansion were definitely rich businessmen. ¡°Joseph is indeed a doctor.¡± Kathy had no doubts about Joseph¡¯s identity. She was currently working with him. This mansion should be bought by Joseph¡¯s grandfather in his early years, so Kathy wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°How about his family? Where¡¯s his parents?¡± Ang asked. ¡°I¡¯ve only met Joseph¡¯s grandpa, but he didn¡¯t mentioned about his family,¡± Kathy confessed. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t seen his other family members?¡± Ang was a little dissatisfied. She was afraid that Kathy was married to some big family, and if she was restricted by all kinds of rules, her daughter might go through some hard time. Kathy nodded, she remained silent for a moment when she met Ang¡¯s worried gaze. Ang really didn¡¯t know well about Joseph. ¡°Daughter, are you happy staying here?¡± Ang asked seriously. The house was indeed luxurious andfortable, but it was also too big, and it was somehow lonely as you seldom get to see people. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kathy gave her a smile. ¡°You talk to Joseph, I want to meet his family as you¡¯ve married to him for quite some time, otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Ang¡¯s face sank. She was afraid that Kathy was married to an old-fashioned family, what if they kept forcing her to have sons in the future¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him, but I¡¯m afraid that it may take some time for him to make arrangements as all his family are living overseas,¡± Kathy said. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, take your time, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m worried if I don¡¯t meet them for once.¡± Ang patted her chest, this son-inw was too rich, it was far beyond her expectation. Chapter 103 What’s Mine Is Yours Chapter 103 What¡¯s Mine Is Yours The maid quickly cleaned up the guest room, and Ang slept early as she was drained out from what happened today. Joseph was making arrangements for the renovation of the house, and he let Kathy to decide for the design details. ¡°Joseph, I owe you again, the renovation expenses aren¡¯t cheap, right?¡± Kathy sighed helplessly. She probably couldn¡¯t get back her pay card for the rest of her life. ¡°You can pay the debt with your body.¡± Joseph suddenly hugged her slender waist, his lips curved with a deep smile. Kathy shuddered, Joseph lowered his head and kissed her lips when he finished his words. Kathy was forced to the balcony by him. Kathy frowned, not yet understanding the meaning behind his words. Kathy was blushing when Joseph let go of her. ¡°I still choose to pay back the money properly,¡± Kathy said with a deep voice. ¡°You still have to pay for the interest.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy felt like she waspletely under Joseph¡¯s control. ¡°How much is the interest?¡± Kathy whined. Joseph ced his lips on her ear, ¡°Based on my need.¡± Kathy was speechless. Kathy was irritated, and stepped on Joseph¡¯s foot hardly. If it was based on his need, she probably won¡¯t be able to rest properly every day. ¡°I disagree¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you¡¯re the one who owes the money.¡± Joseph was telling the truth, she had no room to bargain at all. Kathy bit her lips, and she was suddenly carried by Joseph into his arms. He pressed against her, staring at her with a dangerous and deep gaze. She was like a prey in front of Joseph. Kathy felt upset, she turned away and acted like she didn¡¯t want to obey him. Josephughed out with a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, what¡¯s mine is yours, got it?¡± Mm? Kathy turned her head, she was a little surprised. For her, her rtionship with Joseph had not yet reached the stage of real couple. ¡°Don¡¯t count it so clear with me, what I do for you is what I¡¯m willing to do. Got it?¡± He kissed her once again, didn¡¯t give her chance to reject. After having a wild bed fight, both of them were sweating profusely. Kathy hugged Joseph¡¯s neck, and he gave her a ck card. ¡°What is it?¡± Kathy stared at it. ¡°Take it.¡± Joseph said in amanding tone. ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll swipe until it burst the limit?¡± Kathy shuddered, did Joseph really trust her that much? ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you won¡¯t swipe it.¡± Joseph smirked. Kathy paused, it seemed like the ck card had no limit. Although she knew that Joseph was super rich, but there should be still a limit. ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯re raising me?¡± Kathy looked up. Her pay card was with Joseph, she could only swipe Joseph¡¯s card to pay for her living expenses in the future. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But in fact she had been staying at his house, Joseph was already raising her. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t really make a clear cut. ¡°What do you think? Mm?¡± His low hoarse voice was charming, she felt like she was almost drunk. At night, John came over and Joseph went to the study room. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve found out who broke into Ang¡¯s house, there were three of them, but they¡¯re not in City N right now. I¡¯ve checked their phone record, they¡¯ve all been deleted, and we¡¯re still tracking the people behind it.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on Peter.¡± Joseph instructed. The next day was Saturday, but Joseph had to go to theb and Kathy had to go to work with him, so they got up early. Kathy was a little surprised when she saw Ang preparing breakfast in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, just let the maid take care of you.¡± Kathy said in concern. Ang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I prepared the breakfast for you. I can¡¯t take for granted right? I should at least do some house chore.¡± Kathy gave her a hand in the kitchen, she understood her mother¡¯s thought. Chapter 104 Theft Chapter 104 Theft When Joseph came down, the breakfast was already served on the table, they were all ordinary Chinese breakfast, porridge, deep-fried dough stick and buns. Compared to Joseph¡¯s family usual western-style breakfast, this seemed to be too ordinary. Not sure whether Joseph could eat it or not¡­ Kathy sat down and was relieved when she saw Joseph acting as usual. She tore the dough stick into small pieces and put into Joseph¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat together with the porridge, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Joseph looked up, he soaked the dough stick in the porridge and took a bite, it was soft and crispy. ¡°You like to eat this?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Yes, the dough stick is her favourite, but she doesn¡¯t like to eat porridge, she will only eat the porridge with the dough stick.¡± Ang sat down, the love in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking skill is very good.¡± Joseph praised. ¡°I know right, that¡¯s why I can raise a pretty and healthy daughter!¡± Ang had never been so proud of herself. Kathy smiled, ¡°Mom, I was born beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of me.¡± The vibe at the dining table was harmonious, and Kathy lowered her head, with her lips curving up¡­ How nice would it be if it could stay like this forever. ¡­ The hospital has recently upgraded the security system, those flyers that smeared Joseph had reduced a lot, and those who maliciously spread the rumours has been arrested. Thements on the also quietly disappeared, it was probably settled by someone behind scene. Kathy was in a much better mood as she didn¡¯t seements that insulted Joseph on the. It was obvious that it¡¯s definitely the Herbert¡¯s family¡¯s people who set this up, it had after all affected Joseph¡¯s reputation. As she looked at Joseph who was focusing on his experiments, her admiration for him was reflected in her eyes. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s phone rang, Kathy picked up the phone for him as he was unavable. It was a call from the butler. ¡°Madam¡­something was stolen from the house.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s missing? Do you find out who stole it?¡± Kathy asked worriedly. The butler hesitated, he thought that it was supposed to be Joseph who answered the call, but it was Kathy instead, he didn¡¯t dare to tell. ¡°Corey.¡± Kathy asked again in doubts. ¡°Madam, ording to the maid, it¡¯s Madam Ang.¡± ¡°My mom?¡± Kathy raised her tone, how could it be possible? Joseph was still focusing on his experiment, but Kathy was eager to know the truth, her mother would never do such thing, she trusted her mother! Kathy frowned and hang up the phone, she then looked at the time, she would go home at noonter. Half an hourter, Joseph took off his mask and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Something was missing in the house, and now they suspected that my mom stole it.¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph frowned, they had recently hired some new maids, probably there¡¯s someone with light fingers among them. ¡°We go home after finish writing today¡¯s records.¡± Kathy nodded, and they went home at noon. ording to the butler, a piece of emerald in the antique room was missing. Kathy had stayed in the mansion for quite some time, but she seldom walked around the other ce, this was the first time she knew that there was a room specially to keep the antiques. Ang came here in the morning, the maid showed her around the mansion. ¡°Daughter, I definitely didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Ang¡¯s face was unpleasant, this inexplicable usation made her angry. ¡°Mom, just calm down, we will investigate it.¡± ¡°Still need to investigate? You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Ang¡¯s tone was cold. Kathy was ced in a difficult position, she looked at Joseph. He came over and said gently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we will sure investigate the whereabouts of the emerald, we all trust you, but the truth must be found out.¡± Ang was still angry, she dragged Kathy and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, I have never been ndered like this in my life!¡± Chapter 105 Apologized Chapter 105 Apologized Kathy chased after Ang when she saw her going upstairs and packing her stuff, ¡°Mom, Joseph will look into it, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, daughter, you also go home with me, those people here have sticky fingers. How can they take good care of you? You better go home with me and let me take care of you instead!¡± Ang¡¯s anger spiked and she dragged Kathy to leave. Joseph stepped forward, his eyebrows knitted, ¡°Mom, I promised Kathy that I would take care of you for this period, it¡¯s my fault, please give me one more chance, I promise something like this won¡¯t happen again.¡± Kathy was stunned as this was the first time she heard Joseph apologizing. He was such an arrogant and mighty person, and he was always held in high esteem at all time, now his attitude was so humble. But Ang wasn¡¯t moved, ¡°No next time, although our house is small, at least our life is simple and comfortable, there¡¯s not much trouble like these!¡± ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re notfortable with it, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel first, but Kathy is my wife, we have to live together.¡± ¡°Kathy, you say, you want to stay here or go with me?¡± Ang looked at her daughter. Kathy frowned, her mother had suffered a lot recently, so she wanted to spend more time with her mother. But Joseph was alone¡­ She was a little reluctant. Ang figured out Kathy¡¯s hesitation and sighed, ¡°You stay here, I¡¯m not used to living here, investigate this properly, and now do you need to check my luggage to see if there are any things else stolen?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale, and shook her head at Joseph. But the butler came over, he wouldn¡¯t have med Ang if he didn¡¯t have evidence. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, take mom to the hotel first.¡± Kathy nodded, she kept pacifying her mom on the way, but¡­it wasn¡¯t very effective. At the old mansion. The butler began to investigate the theft of the emerald, and found out that the emerald was discovered in Ang¡¯s room, so it should have connection with her. But since Joseph was sure that this had nothing to do with Ang, the butler looked for other clues and soon he traced the maid who cleaned Ang¡¯s room today. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m careless over this matter, it¡¯s my mistake, please me me for this.¡± Corey had worked in the old mansion for many years, but this time because of his rash suspicion, he harmed the rtionship between the young master and Madam Kathy. Joseph squinted but he didn¡¯t dwell into it, ¡°You can leave now, just pay attention next time.¡± At night, Kathy hadn¡¯t returned yet, Joseph had arranged a cozy apartment for Ang and Ang quite liked it. The old mansion was like another world to her. ¡°Mom, this incident has nothing to do with Joseph, he never suspected you.¡± ¡°Now all your mind is about him.¡± Ang¡¯s anger had subsided quite a bit. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly when she heard her words. ¡°Forget it, as long as both of you trust me, that¡¯s enough, the most important thing is to find out who did that in the mansion, otherwise, it¡¯s you who will be wronged in the future.¡± Kathy was always she cared about the most. Kathy hugged her mother, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± At night, when Ang wanted to cook their dinner, Kathy suggested to have dinner outside, but Ang didn¡¯t like the food outside, so she cooked in the apartment. Kathy looked at the time and nned to go home after having dinner. The doorbell rang. Who else woulde over? Is it Joseph? Even if she had expected that it was him but when the door was opened, Kathy was still a little surprised. The man was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, and his aura was a little colder than usual, but his gaze towards Kathy was gentle. Chapter 106 You Can’t Prevent It Chapter 106 You Can¡¯t Prevent It ¡°Kathy, who¡¯s here?¡± Ang¡¯s voice came out from the kitchen. As soon as Joseph came in, he smelled the fragrance of the food, and his eyebrows softened even more. ¡°It¡¯s Joseph.¡± They sat down on the sofa, and Joseph wanted to help out in the kitchen, but he was held back by Kathy, ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by others when she is cooking.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just want to see if there¡¯s anything I can help.¡± Kathy was surprised as Joseph was always very polite towards Ang. ¡°Just sit down, my mum probably expected you¡¯ll be here and cooked a lot of food.¡± Although Ang had hot tempered, her anger waned like a fast-moving storm. Joseph smirked, and lowered down his head to kiss Kathy. She subconsciously looked at the kitchen, although the door was closed, Ang mighte out at any time. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±She pressed against his approaching thin lips with her finger. Joseph narrowed his eyes and bit her fingertips. Kathy shuddered as if an electric shock flowed through her body making her tingly. ¡°You¡­¡± Kathy just couldn¡¯t resist and her cheeks burst in red. When Ang came out, Kathy immediately withdrew her hand, and sat in a disciplined manner. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± The dining table was small and just right to fit in three people. Ang looked at both of them, her expression finally softened. ¡°Joseph, I know you¡¯re not to me for this incident, but since Kathy is married to you, she must not be wronged,¡± Ang said in a serious tone. ¡°Mom, I know, I promise that Kathy will be fine when she¡¯s by my side,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. He looked at Kathy with a doting gaze. Kathy felt like she was drowning in love¡­ ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat, both of you can go home when you¡¯re done, I won¡¯t disturb your couple¡¯s life, I¡¯ll move back to the old house once it¡¯s done renovating.¡± ¡°Mom, I want to spend more time with you.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but speak. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to be too close to Joseph recently, it was time to keep some distance between the two of them. ¡°You can juste to visit me when you¡¯re free. You should take care of Joseph more.¡± Kathy was speechless. Ang¡¯s attitude towards Joseph changed too fast. Joseph raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the one who supposed to take care of her. I¡¯ll try to reduce my work time to spend more time with her.¡± Kathy lowered her head without giving any response. Joseph was really good at acting. Back to the old mansion, Corey had investigated the case clearly. It was actually the maid who stole it but because she was afraid of being discovered, she temporarily hid the emerald in Ang¡¯s room. All the maids in the old mansion had been thoroughly investigated, left only those with clean background. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, things like this won¡¯t happen again in future, trust me.¡± Joseph grabbed her hand and embraced her into his arms when they got back to their room. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, there all sorts of people in the world, it¡¯s impossible to prevent them, just be more careful in the future.¡± Kathy wasn¡¯t mad. ¡°But what kind of treasure did you hide in your antique room?¡± Kathy was a little curious though. Joseph¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have a look.¡± The antique room was in another building, and Kathy had never been there before. Only now she realized that the old mansion was muchrger than she thought, and after crossing through the garden, there¡¯s something else behind it. Passing through the corridor, they took the elevator to a room on the second floor. The entire room was decorated in ancient style, and felt like they were being in a literary family when she entered the room. Kathy didn¡¯t know much about antiques, she only came across with it when she used to watch antique shows with herte father when she was young. ¡°Did you collect all this?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph shook his head, ¡°Grandpa likes antiques the most, he started decorating this room when he was young and often bought back many things. I only know a little bit about antiques.¡± His interest was all focused on medical field. Chapter 107 Don’t be Afraid, I’m Here Chapter 107 Don¡¯t be Afraid, I¡¯m Here When they came out, Kathy was still in a very shocked state. The price of every single antique inside was stated, almost all of them cost above hundred million, the Joseph¡¯s family was really¡­super rich. Looking at Joseph, she wanted to ask about his parents to know more about him and the Joseph¡¯s family, but then she realized that the gap between her and Joseph was the one that was truly unreachable. She went back to her room, and Joseph was in the study room. Kathy chatted for a while with Alexia on the phone, Alexia was sick, so Kathy nned to visit her on the next day. After hanging up the phone, she clicked on the pop-up news and browsed, her line of sight paused on a news title. The Herbert¡¯s family officially announced to sever the marriage rtionship with the Champ¡¯s family. Was it because of Herbert¡¯s miscarriage? Kathy frowned, recalling Herbert¡¯s usations, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. At the same time, the Herbert¡¯s Group also announced the dismissal of Peter¡¯s position as the President. Only then Kathy realized that the Herbert¡¯s Group had suffered a great loss, and was even on the verge of bankruptcy. Unless they got finance support from others, it would be difficult for them to continue to survive. When Joseph came in, Kathy put her phone aside, back then the Herbert¡¯s family could be said to be the most influential family in the City N, but now they ended up like this¡­ ¡°What¡¯re you thinking?¡± Joseph hugged Kathy when he sensed her mind wandering. ¡°Something seems to have happened to the Herbert¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°Do you care about it?¡± Joseph pursed his lips, the sharpness in his eyes revealed. ¡°I just feel that¡­it is unbelievable.¡± Kathy frowned. After all, with the power of Herbert¡¯s family, how could such thing suddenly happen? ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s retribution,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy suddenly looked up, yeah, it should be someone who attacked the Herbert¡¯s group behind scene and forced them into the corner, if not they won¡¯t get into such terrible state. ¡°Kathy¡­You bitch, give me back my child¡­¡± A familiar voice was heard, Herbert was chasing after her, and Kathy had nowhere to retreat as they were by the sea. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Her eyes widened, staring at Herbert¡¯s approaching hand, she was then pushed hardly¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± She suddenly opened her eyes, only she realized that it was a dream, but it was too real. Joseph switched on the light in the room and held her into his arms, pressing his fingertips against her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± The clinging embrace couldn¡¯t reassure her either, Kathy looked up, with her worry showing in her eyes, ¡°Joseph, I dreamt of Herbert dumping me into the sea, she wanted to revenge for her child.¡± Although these days, Kathy had beenforting herself that Herbert¡¯s miscarriage had nothing to do with her. However, there was always some fear in her heart. She whimpered, she looked so soft and fragile. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, Herbert¡¯s miscarriage had nothing to do with you,¡± Joseph spoke gently beside her ears. He had finally done investigating this matter thoroughly today, Herbert had been diagnosed with an ectopic pregnancy before, and she had taken arge amount of abortion pills on the day of miscarriage. Almost all the evidence had been erased by Herbert, so it took quite a long time to find out the truth. ¡°Really?¡± Kathy was stunned when she heard Joseph¡¯s words. ¡°Tomorrow I will show you the report, so don¡¯t think too much.¡± Joseph patted her head. ¡°Joseph, thank you.¡± Kathy said in a low voice. During this time, he had probably spent a lot of effort to investigate this matter, and still had to settle Ang, and arranged for the renovation of the old house. Perhaps, there was much more things he had done for her without noticing. This man was always so strong that she could really rely on. ¡°Thank you? How do you want to show your gratitude?¡± Chapter 108 I’m Probably Serious Chapter 108 I¡¯m Probably Serious He sped the back of her head and pressed her down, with his dark eyes revealing his desire. Kathy¡¯s heart raced, such gaze¡­was so familiar. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Kathy immediately turned her back. But it¡¯s impossible for her to resist Joseph, Joseph grabbed her into his arms effortlessly, their gazes met. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She called him softly, trying to stop him. This soft voice made Joseph pause, and the next second, he kissed her passionately, all the way down¡­ ¡­ The sunlight shone warmly, Kathy was sore all over, she had a date with Alexia in the afternoon. Joseph wasn¡¯t around when she woke up. He shouldn¡¯t have to go to the hospital today as it was weekend. She went downstairs to have her breakfast, and her phone rang. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I have to attend a neurology conference today, I¡¯ll be back this afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out too, I may be back at night.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Alexia for quite a long time, so they probably going to chat for a long time. ¡°I pick you up at night?¡± ¡°Okay, then you wait for my call.¡± ¡°Alright, give me a kiss.¡± Someone requested. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed, when did this man be so bold¡­ Joseph¡¯s tone grew colder when Kathy didn¡¯t give him response. ¡°Mrs. Joseph?¡± Kathy¡¯s heart softened when she heard Joseph¡¯s voice, she gave him an air kiss. ¡°Good girl, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Got it, you too.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but curve up the corner of her lips after hanging up the phone. The smile on her facested until she reached Alexia¡¯s house. Alexia was having fever, if Kathy knew it earlier, she would havee overst night. She took a look at the thermometer, it¡¯s almost 40 degree Celsius! ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± Kathy grabbed on her. Alexia frowned and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I bought a fever cooling patch. I¡¯ll be fine after putting it on.¡± Kathy was helpless, and couldn¡¯t carry Alexia as well, so she could only help her to buy some medicine and cook her some porridge. ¡°Kathy, won¡¯t Joseph be jealous when youe to apany me?¡± Alexia said. ¡°Of course you¡¯re more important.¡± Kathy said. ¡°I¡¯m so touched! Kathy, I won¡¯t put mistress before sisters in the future, you¡¯re my priority!¡± Alexia smiled. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. None of Alexia¡¯s family was staying at City N, the one who had been apanying her the most was Kathy, and they had always relied on each other. ¡°You better mean it. How are you and Johnson doing?¡± Kathy asked. Alexia¡¯s face crumpled when she heard Kathy mentioning about Johnson, shey back on the sofa and said sullenly, ¡° Just like that, we¡¯re in a rtionship anyway but without future.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to take that step but that man was Johnson, so she backed off. ¡°Why are you so calm this time?¡± Kathy smiled. Back then Alexia used to put her lover as her top priority, nothing could stop her. Hearing that she was now thinking about ¡°future¡±, Kathy was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m probably¡­serious this time.¡± Alexia shut her eyes and epted her fate. Kathy brought out the porridge and sat beside her, ¡°Johnson¡¯s love affairs was quite a lot.¡± ¡°I know right, so he¡¯s probably just ying around.¡± Alexia sighed. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re his exception.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re Joseph¡¯s exception!¡± Alexia squinted at her. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed, not like Joseph and her¡­would have future as well. At this moment, someone knocked the door, Kathy was surprised but Alexia¡¯s expression changed. Only Johnson knew that she stayed here. Spoke of the devil, and he appeared. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t go!¡± Alexia shouted at Kathy to stop her when she saw Kathy was about to open the door. Chapter 109 Annoying Chapter 109 Annoying Kathy suddenly paused, but the knocking on the door didn¡¯t stop, it was very annoying. She had guessed that it was Johnson. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Kathy spoke. But Alexia pulled her back, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll feel even sick.¡± At that moment, Alexia¡¯s phone rang, it was from Johnson. She turned off her phone straight away. There was no more movement outside the door, but Alexia was actually a bit disappointed. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m going to take a nap, do you want to go home first? I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alexia said when she looked at the time. Kathy looked at her phone and called Joseph. He didn¡¯t pick it up, he should still be busy. She didn¡¯t know where he was having his meeting, so she could only go home on her own. ¡°Remember to eat the porridge in the kitchen when you wake up, I put the medicine on the bedside cab.¡± Kathy reminded repeatedly. When she left, Johnson¡¯s was standing beside his car. As Johnson was after all Kathy¡¯s boss, she greeted him politely when she bumped into him. ¡°Is she okay?¡± The unconcealed fatigue was heard in his voice. ¡°Alexia is not okay right now. Johnson, if there¡¯s no future between the both of you, stop hurting her.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone carried a bit of anger. Since Alexia was in an ambiguous rtionship with Johnson, her emotion was easily fluctuated, she could see that Alexia really liked Johnson, but if all he could give her was endless pain, then it was better to stop the rtionship in time. Upon hearing this, Johnson¡¯s hand that was squeezing the cigarette trembled, and hesitations surfaced in his eyes. He crossed over Kathy and went upstairs. The door was knocked again, she knew it was him. She sneezed and got out of the bed with the nket on and opened the door. What came into her sight was a man with a fatigue expression, didn¡¯t he go on a business trip? He shoulde back after one week. Why was he here¡­ ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± Johnson reached out his hand and ced on Alexia¡¯s forehead. His voice was like a lover¡¯s whisper. Alexia¡¯s voice was so hoarse that she could only nod her head. She turned around, went back to her room and fell asleep without saying a word. Johnson sat on the edge of the bed, he purposely cancelled everything and rushed back to see her, but Alexia didn¡¯t even want to say a word to him. ¡°Did you take your medicine?¡± Alexia didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She still remained silence. He sighed, took off his shoes, and went to bed, holding her tightly in his arms. Alexia¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t push him away. ¡­ In the city center of City N, there was a skyscraper that was extremely mysterious. Those who entered and exited were required to go through strict identity verification, and outsiders were never allowed to go in. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No one had ever revealed the slightest information about the building either. On the top floor, Joseph was sitting in his office, and John was reporting to him. ¡°Mr. Joseph, there¡¯s currently apanypeting with us to acquire the Herbert¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The Hilton Group.¡± Joseph frowned, Hilton Group had been keeping a low profile over the years, Billy only kept idling around all day and rarely took part in the business. As far as he knew, the Hilton Group hadn¡¯t made any big moves for a long time. ¡°Find out what Billy has been doingtely.¡± ¡°Noted, in addition, the Herbert¡¯s family eldest daughter, Esmae, has passed away, and now Kingston ns to let Herbert to marry to Billy.¡± Upon hearing that, Joseph¡¯s eyes turned cold. Esmae¡­ He was aware of her physical condition, the medicine effect was minimal at thest stage of her disease, so he wasn¡¯t surprised of this news. He pinched his eyebrows and instructed John to go out, and after a long while he called him toe in again. ¡°Has Kingston been getting close to Hilton¡¯s family recently?¡± ¡°Yes, but I did hear that Herbert isn¡¯t willing to marry Billy and has a fight with her family.¡± Chapter 110 I Like Everything You Pick Chapter 110 I Like Everything You Pick ¡°Does Peter have any movestely?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t find out anything about him.¡± John frowned in embarrassment. Joseph narrowed his eyes, his tone was extremely cold, ¡°This week, no matter what, I want to know his whereabouts.¡± At the moment, the phone beside him rang, he restrained his cold tone. His tone was gentle when he picked up the phone, ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m going home, you don¡¯t have toe to pick me up.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Waiting for the bus.¡± ¡°Go hang out at the nearby mall and wait for me.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t give her the space to refute. ¡°Okay.¡± Kathy walked to the mall across the street after hanging up the phone. It was the mall¡¯s anniversary and there were discounts everywhere. In the past, it was always Alexia who brought her over to do the shopping, and Kathy¡¯s spending behaviour was almost influenced by her. But now that she was alone, she had no idea where to shop. She stopped in front of a men¡¯s clothing shop, the sapphire blue shirt worn on the male model at the entrance caught her eyes. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. An enthusiastic sales greeted her when she walked in. ¡°Miss, are you buying clothes for your boyfriend?¡± Kathy paused and nodded. This was a men¡¯s clothing shop, obviously not selling women¡¯s items. ¡°You can take a look ourtest collection.¡± But Kathy¡¯s eyes was still focusing on the blue shirt, the sales immediately brought it over. ¡°Miss, you have a good taste, this is the new collection from our shop this month, it¡¯s always the hot selling collection in our shop.¡± Kathy picked it up, the texture of fabric was smooth, the pure colour design was simple but delicate. She liked every single detail on it. She imagined the way Joseph wore it in her mind, and it looked good. Joseph had bought her a lot of dress, and she didn¡¯t buy him anything, so she might as well buy him a shirt. However, after looking at the price tag, Kathy was stunned. The zeros behind the price tag looked messy to her. Fifty thousand? ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a 10% off sale today.¡± The sales reminded. The sales¡¯ tone became unfriendly when she saw Kathy¡¯s surprised expression. Kathy calcted, even if it was 10% off, it¡¯s still cost forty five thousand. She didn¡¯t have her pay card, how could she buy? Touching her handbag, and she remembered that she still had the ck card that Joseph gave her. Forget it, what if he didn¡¯t like it? I will be sad if he didn¡¯t like it. Thinking of this, Kathy put the shirt down, a man walked in next to her and quickly took the shirt, ¡°I¡¯ll try this one on.¡± After a while, the man came out of the fitting room, his body figure was as good as Joseph¡¯s, except that he was a little shorter, and when he put it on, he did look good. ¡°Miss, this shirt doesn¡¯t have much stock left, what size do you want? I¡¯ll take a look at it for you first.¡± The sales figured out what Kathy was thinking and asked again. ¡°L size.¡± ¡°Miss, there¡¯s only one left.¡± Kathy nodded, and still decided to buy it. She looked through the handbag, she seemed to have left the card at home. Kathy looked at the sales, her mobile phone wasn¡¯t linked with the bank card either. ¡°Can you reserve it for me?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t reserve products in stock.¡± The sales¡¯ face was unpleasant. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but pout, she could only buy it next time. At the moment, footsteps came from behind, and a ck card was handed over. Kathy turned her head and saw Joseph, the smile spreading from the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Why did youe over so quickly?¡± She didn¡¯t really walk around for a long time. ¡°I wanted to see you earlier, I didn¡¯t want to waste a minute.¡± Joseph smirked and quickly swiped his card and signed. ¡°Did you buy me clothes?¡± He was carrying the shopping bag, and hadn¡¯t looked at the design yet. ¡°Yea, I don¡¯t know whether you like it, but if you don¡¯t like it you can pick it again.¡± Kathy was about to take it out. Joseph pressed his hand, and kissed her eyebrows, ¡°I like everything you pick for me.¡± Chapter 111 Inextricable Chapter 111 Inextricable Joseph held her hand as they walked out of the shop, but they weren''t walking towards the exit of the mall. Kathy looked at him all puzzled, "I thought we are going back." "Are you hungry?" asked Joseph. Kathy''s stomach growled at the very moment, she made some porridge for Alexia but she didn''t eat anything. Joseph smiled inly, he led her to a western restaurant with a terrace. They had never eaten out together before, now that they were walking through the crowds in the mall towards the restaurant hand in hand, it felt like they were on a date. A date with Joseph. It felt so out of ce yet she was looking forward to it. The view from the restaurant was terrific, the French windows made it possible to see the river that was flowing through City N, the scenery was stunning. Kathy felt a bit unnatural. There was candlelight on the dining table and it made it feel even more like a date because of the candlelight dinner. As usual, Joseph was calm and quiet, he ordered some dishes and proceeded to pour Kathy some wine. "Thank you," she pursed her lips. In the flicker of the candlelight, the man looked handsome and mysterious. "Do you like it here?" asked the man. Kathy nodded, her eyes filled with joy, "Of course I do, it feels so romantic here." When the steak was served, Joseph cut them into smaller pieces for Kathy. She was really enjoying herself and felt very pampered. She stared at Joseph, he appeared elegant and refined as he dined, it was clear that he had a good upbringing. "Dr. Joseph, did you grow up overseas?" Kathy couldn''t help but ask. Joseph was keen on English cuisine, the food he ordered just now was mainly British voured as well. "Yes, I was 7 to 8 years old when I first moved to Country C. I just returned to City Nst year." "Was it to be a doctor?" Kathy said abruptly. She knew that Joseph''s family was pretty influential, though after Joseph became a doctor, it seemed like he cut ties with his family and had nothing to do with the family business anymore. But she wasn''tpletely sure about it. "I was studying medicine in Country C. My ambition had never changed ever since I was a kid." Joseph grimaced. Kathy stared at him, she felt jealous but admired his will. What he possessed was something that she once dreamt of having. But she took a wrong turn, and things went downhill after that. Though looking at the man now, she felt like she wanted to go back on the track again. "It seems like you have a smooth sailing life." she sighed. Joseph reached out his hand and held her hand, "Life is never smooth sailing, what you see now it''s just me after rolling through all the punches." "I want to know about your past, I want to know more about you." Kathy''s eyes were hot and passionate. She wanted to get closer to the man and know everything about him. Even though she knew that there was a possibility that their rtionship wouldn''t work out, but it was like poison and there was no antidote for it. Joseph raised his head and met her eyes after hearing what she said, his eyes filled with imprable emotions. "Kathy, if you want to, I would like to bring you to meet my family." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph brought up the matter himself this time around. Kathy bit her lips, she suddenly pulled her hand back. "And your parents?" "They have their own business in Country C, I haven''t seen them in years." "But they are your parents. Why would you not meet them?" She quickly realized that Joseph''s facial expression turned solemn, it even felt like there was a hint of hatred. Kathy''s heart hurt, she stopped asking about it. Maybe, this was Joseph''s scar. Though, he answered her question, "I''m not important to them." They left the restaurant after finishing their meals, Joseph walked in front. Kathy pondered for a brief moment and walked up to hold his arm. "Do you want to go shopping? You are too nice, I wish you would indulge yourself and let me spoil you a bit more." Joseph stared at Kathy affectionately. He gave Kathy a ck card, but she only used it once and she bought him clothes instead of buying herself something. Chapter 112 One of a kind Chapter 112 One of a kind "Well, I can be really scary if I go on a shopping spree," Kathy said jokingly. Though she didn''t really have to buy anything as there were tons of clothes, shoes and handbags lying around at home. They were more than enough. ¡°Really? Let me test it out." Upon finishing his sentence, Joseph brought her into a jewellery shop. Kathy was baffled, the shop assistant immediately came over and greeted them, in front of Kathy were rows and rows of the diamond nes. "I don''t need them." Kathy tried to drag Joseph away. She owed him way too much money, how could she ask for more? But Joseph was overbearing about it, he wasn''t going to change his mind. Hence, Kathy walked around the store, she didn''t pick out anything even though she didy her eyes on a few items. Joseph squinted, he glimpsed at Kathy and he saw that she was unenthusiastic about the whole matter. He felt slightly irritated. "Bring me the products of the month with thetest design. I''ll take all of them." Joseph said abruptly. Kathy''s eyes were now wide open, the shop assistant diligently brought over thetest set of nes, bracelets and rings. By force of habit Kathy quickly nced at the price, she couldn''t even finish counting the number of zeroes on the price tags. "Sir, this is our "Beloved" series, it is ourtest jewellery set and it was just in the marketst week. There''s only one set in City N, it''s one of a kind." Joseph briefly muttered "yes" to the shop assistant and proceeded to pay the bill. Kathy yanked him and tried to stop him, but his mind was set. The shop assistant let Kathy try on the jewellery, she looked at herself in the mirror and she was glowing. Her skin was pale, to begin with, and with the shiny jewellery, she was radiant and shimmering. She only ever owned the golden chain that her father left behind ever since she was young. She wouldn''t have thought of buying or even looking at such jewellery when she went on her usual shopping trips together with Alexia. "Would you please wrap it up for me," Kathy requested as the shop assistant took off the jewellery that she tried on. "Yes, Miss Kathy." The shop assistant exined a few methods to keep the jewellery in good conditions, but Kathy''s eyes were set on Joseph. The more she received, the more anxious she got. They went back to the vi after that. At night, Kathy received a call from her mom. "Daughter, I''m at the police station¡­" Kathy got butterflies in her stomach, she turned her head towards Joseph. "We have to go to the police station." Ang didn''t exin what was going on and mentioned that she was only going there to report an issue and that she would leave soon. Kathy said to Ang as she went to pick her up," Mom, what happened?" "Well, I received prank calls almost every day and I cannot take it anymore. It goes on from day to night, I didn''t know what to do and so I decided to go to the police station to report it." "Would you let me see the number?" asked Joseph. Ang passed him her phone, she would cklist the prank calls numbers immediately after she received the calls or texts every time. Nevertheless, they were persistent and would use a new number to contact her again. And the calls and texts were filled with profanity, Ang was stressed out and couldn''t sleep well at all. "Could we trace it?" Kathy asked the man next to her. "Yeah, leave it to me." Joseph''s expression darkened, he quickly made a call and told John to give Ang a new number. But Ang wasn''t willing to change her number, "I cannot change this number, I need to keep using the same number!" Kathy frowned, no matter what happened, Ang would never want to change her number. She thought about it before, she figured that Ang might still be waiting for that man. "I just need half a day to look into the sim card." Ang was visibly moved, but she stubbornly took the sim card back from him. Kathy then tugged her gently and reassured her, "Mom, I will be by your side, the people will contact me if they couldn''t contact you." Ang was still hesitant, but in the end, she gave in and agreed to use the new sim card for the time being. That night, Kathy apanied her mom at the apartment, Joseph didn''t go back to the old house and went to the Joseph''s Group instead. John worked very efficiently, he got the data on Ang''s sim card, programmed a special interception on it to filter out the prank calls and gave it back to Ang that very night. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ang was surprised, she didn''t receive another call nor a text within the next hour. "Daughter, Dr. Joseph can really handle anything!" Chapter 113 I Miss You Chapter 113 I Miss You Kathy smiled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m d that you''re okay.¡± ¡°A few days ago I was really afraid, but I didn''t want to worry you, I thought that it''d be okay after a few days, I never thought those calls got more and more excessive, furthermore, it seemed to mention your name too, so I reported it to the police right away.¡± Ang still got some lingering fear. Since the house got broken in, until the phone call harassment now, all these years Ang hadn''t offend any personal enemy, it could only be... because of Kathy. Kathy''s face sunken, could it be Peter? Once Kathy thought of that, she felt chill spreading from her arms and legs. He unexpectedly had be so scary. She read the recent news, the Herbert¡¯s group management was slowly getting better, but the CEO position was still empty at that time. She continued reading, surprisingly it''s a news about Herbert and Billy''s engagement n. The rumors said that Hilton Group was nning to buy the Herbert¡¯s group, while their marriage would undoubtedly be a marriage of convenience. Ang also saw that, but she only knew Peter, ¡°Whoa, this jerk got dumped?¡± said Ang with a surprise ¡°Peter couldn''t save the Herbert¡¯s group, it''s totally understandable if the Herbert''s family seeks for a better option.¡± Kathy''s face seemed cold. At first, she thought that she¡¯d be happiest one if Peter and Herbert broke up. But now she''s very calm, it''s just like reading some gossip. ¡°Kathy, you wouldn''t be regretting it, right?¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°I won''t, I was very lucky that I got dumped Peter at the first ce.¡± It made her see through his real face. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Then that''s good, you must hang on to Joseph, before, I was worried Joseph family''s too rich, you''ll feel wronged, but if he treats you well, and really likes you, I''ll also feel at ease.¡± ¡°We get along quite well now.¡± Kathy''s expression didn''t look so natural. She still brought the hair ornament Joseph just gave her in her bag, wondering if he¡¯d be so generous to every other girl. Kathy''s just his contract wife, would he set his heart for her? If it''s a dream, she wouldn''t want to wake up. In the next few days Ang didn''t get harassed anyhow, Kathy went back Joseph family¡¯s home, seeing that Joseph is in the study, she knocked the door. ¡°Could you check who had been harassing my mom?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph closed the document, but he didn''t give an answer. Instead, he waved his hands to let Kathy come over. She pouted, her steps were very slow. Before walking even closer, she was tugged by Joseph''s long hands and fell into his arms. ¡°Did you miss me? Hm?¡± his low voice dropped to her ears, biting her ears. Kathy only felt that her whole body went limp, she lifted her watery eyes. They were only separated from each other for a day and a night, but... she seemed to miss him quite a bit. At leastst night without Joseph by her side, she was a bit sleepless. ¡°No.¡± Kathy answered the opposite. Joseph smiled and turned Kathy¡¯s face around, and hepletely caught the gaze she was hiding. ¡°Oh? You should know the consequences clearly if you lie to me.¡± he''s implicitly threatening her. Kathy paused, thinking that she also had a favor to ask him, she softened her tone, ¡°I missed you.¡± Kathy really missed him. Kathy could never lie, she said that calmly. Joseph squinted his eyes, then he held the back of her head and kissed her deeply all of a sudden. Kathy''s hands instinctively resisted him, but she''s not Joseph''s match, he pushed her to the desk, making her sit on it. This position''s too dangerous! ¡°Joseph, we''re talking about serious matters!¡± Kathy gasped and red at him with her watery eyes. Joseph closed in on her, he embraced her slender waist, ¡°Yeah, I already checked.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 114 Cook for Him Chapter 114 Cook for Him Joseph handed over the document on the desk to Kathy, he hugged Kathy and made her sit on his laps, this position made Kathy blushed again. She lowered her head and focused on reading the document. All harassment calls came from overseas, however, ording to the data information, the overseas address was connected to thepany Peter registered abroad. It''s him. Kathy wasn''t surprised. ¡°Why did he do that?¡± Kathy''s face went pale. He went as far as to treat Ang like that. If he attacked her, it wouldn''t matter, but if he hurtled her family, Kathy absolutely wouldn''t hold back. ¡°Could we give these evidences to the police?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph squinted his eyes, ¡°Yes, but it not enough to prove that it''s Peter.¡± ¡°Did he do that because of Herbert? Because he broke up with Herbert, or because of Herbert had miscarriage?¡± Kathy didn''t know the reason. ¡°Maybe there''s more than a reason for hating someone, he recently got driven out of the Herbert¡¯s group, he''d have to start all over again, unless he got someone on his back.¡± ¡°Champs family has no powerful backer, his father had passed away long ago, Sammy raised him by herself, and Sammy is only an average person too.¡± ¡°So it''s not possible for him to escape.¡± Joseph smiled coldly. ¡°Could you check where he is?¡± ¡°Leave it to me, don''t go and find him, understood?¡± Joseph warned her again. Kathy looked at him and finally nodded. These few days Joseph rarely went to the hospital, Kathy was also unupied at theb, she just kept reviewing for the graduate program entrance exam at the end of the year. Kathy family¡¯s old house''s renovation was almost done. The workers had moved very quickly, Kathy apanied her mother to see it. The renovated house looked brand-new, now they only need to add some furniture and decorations, Joseph sent people to guard this ce constantly. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I like this decoration very much, Kathy, Joseph understands me so well!¡± Ang couldn''t help but admire it. Kathy only gave a few decor suggestion, almost every design and decoration was assigned by Joseph, the person in charge would report the progress every day to Ang and Kathy. ¡°Mom, I''m d that you like it.¡± Kathy liked it very much too, especially her little room, which was baby pink like a young girl''s dream, very soft and sweet. ¡°Next week I''ll move here, during this time, I''ll have to trouble Joseph.¡± After sending her mom back to the apartment, Ang reminded Kathy again and again that she had to thank Joseph well. So, how would she repay him this time? ¡°Where''s Joseph?¡± Kathy asked the driver that drove her home. ¡°Madam, I do not know the schedule.¡± Kathy frowned and called Joseph, but his call line was busy. Today he''s not at the hospital, and not at home either, so there''s a banquet? Forget it. She decided to go home first. It''s still early, she cooked for him on her own. She almost understood Joseph''s taste buds, he''s actually very picky about food, Kathy specially watched a lot of videos to study some exquisite dish. The servant also helped her by her side. Finally at eight o¡¯clock, a soup, two meat dish and one vegetable dish was served on the table. But, Joseph hadn''te home yet. Her calls still received the busy tone. It suddenly rained, Kathy asked the housekeeper again, ¡°Did Joseph bring umbre?¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, there''s an umbre in the car.¡± the housekeeper answered. Only then, Kathy felt at ease. However, until twelve o¡¯clock, Joseph had yet toe home. Chapter 115 Soft-hearted Chapter 115 Soft-hearted ¡°Madam, you should go rest first, it¡¯ste.¡± Corey came over to remind her. Joseph used toe back late at night but now that they got married, he wasn¡¯t as busy as before. Kathy yawned, looked at the time, and then looked at the dish in front of her that was already cold, and finally nodded. Just when she got back to her bedroom, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Joseph only came back when she was about to fall asleep. ¡°Mm¡­¡± A familiar scent approached, Kathy somewhat angrily rolled over and turned her back to him. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, there¡¯s something going on tonight, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He knew from Corey that Kathy had prepared dinner for him earlier and had waited for him untilte at night. ¡°Mm.¡± Kathy responded, there¡¯s no way that she won¡¯t feel disappointed, it was just that she had never expressed it. The next day when she woke up, the ce next to her was empty. She went to downstairs and unprecedentedly saw Joseph busy in the kitchen. He should have woken up early in the morning, the dining table was served with delicate western-style breakfast, with the smell of coffee and soy milk mixing. Joseph was sitting opposite her, he gave her a freshly cut French toast. ¡°How does it taste?¡± This was the first time he woke up earlier to prepare breakfast for her. Kathy took a bite, and it tasted even better than the one she had at the western restaurant outside. ¡°Fine.¡± She lowered her head, and didn¡¯t want to praise him. Joseph¡¯s face showed some disappointment, ¡°Just fine? Then I better don¡¯t make it next time, Mrs. Joseph doesn¡¯t seem to like it.¡± Kathy was stunned, and she was a little sad when she heard his words. She was also considered as a half foodie, she was satisfied with today¡¯s breakfast. Looking at Kathy¡¯s sulking expression, Joseph took a sip of coffee, and smile spread under the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Do as you like.¡± Kathy said sullenly. ¡°You like it?¡± He asked again. Kathy¡¯s gaze met his obsidian-like burning eyes, she nodded obediently. After a breakfast, Kathy¡¯s anger had subsided a lot. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She was really soft-hearted¡­ The People¡¯s hospital was still under renovation due to the fire and Joseph had yet to be notified to go to work, he still worked in theb for this week. Kathy received a notice from the police that they had made some progress regarding the case that Ang being harassed before, they had targeted a few suspects, and asked Kathy toe over to record statements. At the same time, Peter was also arrested at the police station to be investigated. They bumped into Peter when Kathy left the police station with Ang. Ang indignantly used Peter when she saw him, ¡°You bastard! I was wrong about you back then! What a dirty tricks you have used¡­¡± Peter¡¯s face was indifferent, and he smirked, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ How dare you pretend again?¡± Ang was extremely furious, ¡°Are you jealous to see my daughter having a good life and must ruin her happiness?¡± Peter approached step by step, his cold gaze looking towards Kathy, ¡°I think Kathy is the one who doesn¡¯t give up on me, so she keeps ruining my happiness. Kathy, I really have underestimated you.¡± Kathy¡¯s face sank, ¡°Peter, you need to cure your paranoia, you don¡¯t have a single ce that I can like right now, can you please stop appearing in front of me to disgust me?¡± Herbert and him have nothing to do with her anymore, but both of them had been haunted her since they came back to City N. Who the hell would still miss this scum? Peter clenched his fist, not believing Kathy¡¯s words at all, and sneered, ¡°Really? Kathy, how dare you say that you had nothing to do with Herbert¡¯s miscarriage? You just can¡¯t see our children born, you¡¯re such a vicious woman!¡± Chapter 116 Raising Suspicions Chapter 116 Raising Suspicions ¡°Daughter, what is he talking about?¡± Ang was confused. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsenses, now that he has nothing to lose he¡¯s just biting around like a dog. I was so blind to fall in love with you back then.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was extremely cold, she dragged Ang and wanted to leave. Saying one more word to Peter would be a waste of her precious time. Peter was irritated and chased after them but he was stopped by the bodyguard. He narrowed his eyes, his hatred grew deeper and deeper. At this time, his phone rang. Peter picked up the phone and his face turned pale inch by inch, and finally revealing a look of despair. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Central Hospital. Sammy stopped breathing on the way to the hospital, and when Peter rushed over, Sammy had already been sent to the morgue. A fist was mmed on the wall, the bottom of Peter¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Why is my mom suddenly so ill?¡± Seeing the passing by doctor, Peter grabbed his cor and questioned. The doctor frowned, ¡°ording to Ms. Sammy¡¯s body report, it¡¯s because she was overdosed with sleeping pills.¡± Sleeping pills¡­ It was true that Sammy was taking sleeping pills when she was living in the mental hospital before, but the medication was under doctor¡¯s strict control. Peter squinted and instructed the assistant behind her, ¡°I want to know everything about my mother in the prison this month!¡± ¡°Noted.¡± ¡°Mr. Champs, the financing for the newpany is yet to be ready, if there is no more investor willing to invest, I¡¯m afraid that the establishment of thepany may be cancelled.¡± Peter narrowed his eyes, hatred spread through his eyes, he coldly said, ¡°Continue until you find new investors!¡± Kathy knew the news of Sammy¡¯s death from Alexia, but it was published in the news earlier on but then it was quickly eliminated. Sammy had just served her sentence in the prisonst month, it would inevitably raise others¡¯ suspicions since she died from an illness within a month. It¡¯s just that Sammy had helped Kathy¡¯s family after all, Kathy was a bit sad when she suddenly passed away. Three days after was Sammy¡¯s funeral, Kathy didn¡¯t pay attention to the news. Joseph went on a business trip these few days, she usually stayed at the apartment with her mother, and went to check on the progress of the renovation of the old house. After Sammy¡¯s funeral ended, Peter drove to the Ann Road Community. There was a proposal beside him which had already torn apart due to frequent flipping, and there¡¯s still no investors wanting to invest in theirpany. There¡¯s also another survey about Joseph. He actually controlled four of thergest investment firms in the entire City N. It was already night when Kathy left, the driver was waiting outside. Kathy went out of the apartment and saw a familiar man not far from her. Kathy paused and looked at him alertly. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy asked coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten? I used to live here as well.¡± Peter¡¯s expression at that moment was carrying a deep grief. No one knew how much he had gone through for the past one month. Herbert¡¯s miscarriage, followed by the cancetion of engagement by the Herbert¡¯s family, dismissal of position in Herbert¡¯s Group, no progress for his newpany, and now her mom died suddenly. Everything was like a set-up, and he couldn¡¯t help but suspect Kathy. But why was it her. Clenching his fists, he went forward and tugged on Kathy¡¯s cor with his eyes burning with intense anger, ¡°Kathy¡­Why did you do this?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kathy frowned, and pushed against his chest. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending now? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so merciless that you killed my child and now even my mother!¡± Kathy pped on Peter¡¯s face. Chapter 117 Blame Himself Chapter 117 me Himself ¡°Are you done talking nonsense? Herbert already had signs of miscarriage, didn¡¯t you know? And for Auntie Champs, the one who killed her was you.¡± Kathy looked at him calmly. ¡°No¡­¡±Peter reached out his hand again, ¡°No, Kathy, it¡¯s all your revenge on me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who revenge on me, you smashed my house and harassed my mother! Who do you think you are? If you have the guts,e at me! Don¡¯t harass the people around me!¡± Kathy stared at him, with a resolute expression. This was the first time Peter saw such a cold and indignant Kathy. He clenched his fist, the malicious intent from the bottom of her eyes revealed, with his eyes squinting, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused me lose everything, who should I revenge on other than you? Kathy, you weren¡¯t like this back then, you changed after you married to Joseph. You¡¯re not Kathy at all!¡± Kathy sneered, and said sarcastically, ¡°People will change, Peter, if I am still the silly girl that was easily cheated by you, I really don¡¯t know how badly I¡¯ll end up now.¡± ¡°You...I was serious to you back then!¡± Peter said while dragging Kathy upstairs. Kathy looked around the surrounding, Peter brought her to another building. The bodyguards protecting her didn¡¯t show up, could it be...he was already prepared? ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Kathy looked at him. Peter looked grim and as if he was prepared to give his all out. This building had been deserted for a long time, the building was mottled, and even smelled a little musty. Kathy felt disgusted, and soon she was pushed into a room on the top floor. Peter shut the door, and soon a few bodyguards in ck suit came up and tied Kathy up. ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing¡­¡±Kathy struggled but she couldn¡¯t break through. Peter sneered and looked at her condescendingly,¡± Kathy, I¡¯m going to let you experience how much pain I have exactly suffered.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened, her neck was squeezed fiercely, she wanted to breathe but felt unbearable, her throat was strangled, her face turned paler. Peter¡¯s face shed with heartache, and he said coldly, ¡°Be good and stay here.¡± ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Kathy panicked and looked around, there were four tall and muscr bodyguards guarding the ce, if she wanted to escape¡­ She had to contact Joseph first! However, her handbag had dropped somewhere when she was struggling just now. She closed her eyes for a long time before she could finally calm down. What could Peter do if he kidnapped her? Even if he suspected that Kathy was the one who had been framing him, but she simply didn¡¯t have that much power. Moreover, he was the one to me for all this! ¡°My newpany had been waiting for response from the investors, but I¡¯ve found out that Joseph controls the four major investment firms in City N. If he¡¯s willing to invest, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened, she didn¡¯t want this to affect Joseph. ¡°If you can¡¯t get financing then there¡¯s something wrong with your business proposal!¡± Kathy shouted in anger. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was not willing to invest, and if Joseph invested¡­If he made a loss¡­She suddenly had a feeling of heartache. ¡°No! If you hadn¡¯t caused me to fall out with the Herbert¡¯s family, I¡¯d be in great shape now, it¡¯s impossible for me to not getting the financing! Kathy, it¡¯s all because of you! Since Joseph is your husband, then I will im back what I have lost!¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Kathy cursed in a low voice, praying that Joseph wouldn¡¯t be threatened by him¡­ Chapter 118 Make Sure to Bring Madam Back Chapter 118 Make Sure to Bring Madam Back Country C. Joseph was preparing for the joint brain and neurology surgery, and before entering the operation theatre, Jade handed him his cell phone. ¡°Dr. Joseph, you phone keeps ringing.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number.¡± Joseph frowned and took his phone to have a look, but there was no call from Kathy. When the phone rang again, Joseph picked it up worriedly. ¡°Joseph, have you read my proposal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in yourpany.¡± Joseph was about to hang up the phone when he finished his words. Peter spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in mypany, what about Kathy?¡± ¡°Ah¡­stay away from me!¡± Suddenly there was a sound, it was Kathy¡¯s voice. Joseph¡¯s slender fingers gripped tighter gradually, the gloom from the bottom of his eyes shed out, ¡°If you dare to touch her, not to mention yourpany. I¡¯ll make you disappearpletely as well!¡± Jade who was beside him was startled, Joseph¡¯s aura was intimidating, with his entire body emitting an extremely cold murderous aura. He had always been gentle, and this was the first time Jade had seen him being so angry. ¡°Tsk tsk, if you don¡¯t invest in mypany, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll do anything to achieve my goal. I want funding from Joseph¡¯s Group within 24 hours.¡± Hanging up the phone, Joseph squinted dangerously. At this moment, the anxiety beyond his eyes was exposed. ¡°Dr. Joseph, it¡¯s time to go to the operating theatre.¡± Jade reminded him. This surgery would take at least ten hours toplete, and right now Joseph was in a bad state. Doctor¡¯s physical and mental condition would very much affect the sess rate of a surgery, so Jade was a little worried. However, judging from the difficulty of the surgery, currently only Joseph was capable of performing the surgery among all the doctors in the world. ¡°Let the brain surgeon get in first.¡± Joseph sat down, with his face looking tense. He pressed his eyebrows and could only calm himself down after drinking a full ss of iced water. He called John and instructed him word by word, ¡°Track the whereabouts of Peter, find out the location of the bodyguards who were responsible for Madam¡¯s safety, monitor the whole City N, I want to know Madam¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible. I won¡¯t be able to answer the pher, John, make sure you bring Madam out!¡± ¡°Young master, leave it to me, I swear to bring Madam out.¡± ¡°Let Johnson to negotiate about the financing with Peter, prepare ten million.¡± After giving all his instructions, Joseph put on hisb coat, looking at the darkening sky, he turned around and walked into the operating theatre. City N. Johnson came to see Johnson personally, Johnson was the only person in charge who could utilize Joseph family¡¯s resources besides Joseph. ¡°Kathy was kidnapped by Peter? Where¡¯s the address?¡± Johnson asked with a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s still being traced, and the location of Peter even distributes at different parts of the city.¡± John frowned. ¡°What! Kathy¡­was kidnapped!? Alexia was here to deliver some documents but she didn¡¯t expect that she would overhear this. She hurriedly rushed over, the worries on her face couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°It¡¯s Peter, that bastard! Damn it, hasn¡¯t he caused enough trouble for Kathy!¡± No one could stop Alexia when she was mad. Johnson held her wrist, and pulled her to sit down beside him, ¡°Where did Kathy go yesterday? Did she tell you?¡± Alexia nodded, ¡°Kathy was either with her mom at the apartment or went to check on the progress of the renovation of the old house at Anlene District for the past two days, so she shouldn¡¯t have gone somewhere else.¡± ¡°Did you find out where the bodyguards being ambushed?¡± John shook his head, the bodyguards didn¡¯t followed Kathy when she left, and it was obvious that Kathy was under control as soon as she went out. Chapter 119 Impossible to Survive Chapter 119 Impossible to Survive ¡°First of all, go ask the workers who in charge of the renovation of Kathy¡¯s house that whether Kathy went there yesterday.¡± John nodded, and handed over the proposal, ¡°Peter offered a condition, if he can get the young master¡¯s investment, he will release Madam.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Johnson looked at the proposal, overall there¡¯s no problem, but recently he heard a lot of rumours, he knew that Peter¡¯s reputation had long been ruined, and earlier on Joseph had investigated that he did a lot of illegal things. If he wanted to open his ownpany, I¡¯m afraid that he was not just doing normal business. No one was willing to invest in Peter now, and if he wanted to alter his current situation, he must had bargaining power. If he got investment from Joseph, then it would be different story. ¡°What does Joseph think?¡± Johnson asked. ¡°Young master is still in surgery, I¡¯m afraid that it will take about ten hours.¡± ¡°Ten hour¡­ Peter will sure kill Kathy!¡± Alexia shouted in anger. Johnson narrowed his eyes, Joseph trusted him enough to leave this matter to him. But, what if something happened to Kathy¡­ After a deep thought, he spoke, ¡°Tell Peter I want to meet up with him.¡± After John left, Alexia couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, she kept grabbing on Johnson¡¯s arm, ¡°Kathy will sure be fine right¡­Peter wants you guys to invest then just invest! Money can be earned again but¡­ that¡¯s Kathy¡¯s life!¡± Johnson frowned, if money could solve this, he wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed. Joseph had never inherited the Joseph¡¯s Group, he would need the Board¡¯s approval if he mobilized the fund of the Group to invest in Peter¡¯spany. Unless Joseph utilized his private rights, but he would have to take over a certain position. AN Road. Kathy looked up when she smelled the fragrance of food, it was the bodyguard who brought her a takeaway meal box. It was from her favourite fried chicken shop where she often went with Joseph. ¡°Time to eat.¡± The bodyguard said expressionlessly. Kathy was starving but she didn¡¯t want to eat. The bodyguard saw her not moving and frowned, he then immediately reported to Peter. And soon the phone was ced at Kathy¡¯s ears, ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t try to y the hunger strike trick. If you don¡¯t eat, I have plenty of ways to make you eat.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyebrows knitted. ¡°Eat well, or else I don¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything to Auntie Ang out of anger.¡± Peter¡¯s threatening words were passed on. Kathy¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let him to harm her mom! ¡°I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll definitely finish it! Peter, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Kathy said and quickly opened the meal box. Peter sneered, ¡°How far I go ispletely up to you, Kathy.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, and quickly put the phone down. The fried chicken tasted the same, but just that people had changed. After hanging up the phone, Peter walked into the VIP room, and Johnson came over from the opposite side. ¡°Tsk, howe is you?¡± Peter narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m now fully in charge of the financing on behalf of Joseph.¡± Johnson handed him a document together with the power of attorney by Joseph. ¡°Then you should know what I want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read your proposal and given it to a professional team to analyse, but unfortunately, the Joseph¡¯s Group doesn¡¯t have any ns to invest in health care industry right now.¡± ¡°So Joseph is going to ignore Kathy?¡± Peter¡¯s anger welled up and clenched his fists. ¡°If Mr. Champs insists on detaining Ms. Kathy, I can only call the police to deal with it. Joseph has always kept his business and private affairs separate, and no one has even dared, nor qualified to threaten him.¡± Johnson said word by word, with an overwhelming aura. If this was known by the Joseph¡¯s family, it would be even impossible for Peter to survive. Chapter 120 Unable to Make a Comeback Chapter 120 Unable to Make a Comeback Johnson smiled when he saw Peter¡¯s expression showing a sign of flinching and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Champs, I do have a suggestion. NCHV ns to conduct a drug research in Africa recently, and I have gone through your resume, if you¡¯re willing to serve as the person in charge, NCHV can give you a good pay. What do you think?¡± Peter¡¯s face was unpleasant, ¡°I only want investment from the Joseph¡¯s Group! Otherwise, even if I don¡¯t have the guts to kill Kathy, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to destroy her!¡± Destroy her! Alexia who had been eavesdropping outside almost couldn¡¯t stand anymore and wanted to rush in, and Johnson¡¯s assistant immediately stopped her, shaking her head. After Peter left, Alexia rushed in and pounded the table in a rage, ¡°Johnson, Peter is now a madman! If you guys can¡¯t find out where Kathy is, hurry up and invest!¡± Johnson frowned and looked at the time, ten hours had passed, Joseph should almost be back. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter, Joseph will deal with it himself.¡± ¡°How to deal with it? What has he done when Kathy had been kidnapped for so long?¡± Alexia was really disappointed in Joseph now. As expected, marriage was something unreliable! Seeing that Alexia was about to run out, Johnson sped her wrist, and suddenly Alexia stumbled and fell into his arms, ¡°Joseph will be back soon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust him anymore! He doesn¡¯t even care about Kathy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Alexia, Peter won¡¯t dare to harm Kathy. We will soon find out her whereabouts.¡± Johnson said assuredly. Two hourster, a private jetnded at the City N airport, Joseph walked out, and John followed all the way to report thetest status of the investigation. ¡°Did the Joseph¡¯s Group read the proposal?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Yes, but since the business owner is Peter, no one has agreed to invest.¡± John frowned. ¡°Any clues on Madam¡¯s location?¡± ¡°It¡¯s targeted at the South Bay Area.¡± Joseph nodded and pressed his eyebrows, with an expression that couldn¡¯t hide his fatigue. At this moment, his phone rang, it was a urgent call from Jade. ¡°Dr. Joseph, something goes wrong.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Although the surgery was sessful, now the patient is suffering from serious after-effect, and now the brain surgeon suspects that it was your surgery that went wrong.¡± ¡°Send Raya Hunt over to look after the patient.¡± Raya was an attending physician who had been following Joseph. ¡°I¡¯ll inform him right away, but Dr. Joseph, it¡¯s better for you toe over as the patient¡¯s family is making a big fuss here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Joseph responded indifferently and went over to the AN Road Community. He personally asked the workers at the old house and knew that Kathy left at 4pm that day, and the security guard of themunity didn¡¯t see Kathy leaving, but instead there was a car that drove out of themunity at 4pm to 5pm. After checking the surveince camera, it has confirmed that it was Peter¡¯s car. Joseph passed the video recording to John to investigate and confirm whether Kathy was in the car. He looked around the residential building, with his dark eyes narrowing. Half an hourter, Joseph went over to the Joseph¡¯s Group and looked at the proposal that had been rejected by the investment team. He flipped through it page by page, and it was clearly stated with all the possible risk. He called Johnson, ¡°Ask YK Group to invest 50 million.¡± YK Group was one of the top ten investment firms in City N, and was the only privatepany that wasn¡¯t listed, the person in charge behind it had been mysterious. Johnson wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Joseph, are you serious for this time?¡± ¡°When was I ever not serious?¡± ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not worth it. Peter won¡¯t dare to do anything, we can just straight call the police.¡± Johnson was much calmer. ¡°No, this time, I want him to bepletely unable to make aeback.¡± The malicious aura spread from the bottom on his eyes. Chapter 121 Put the Bite on Me Chapter 121 Put the Bite on Me At Hotel W. The assistant knocked the door, ¡°Mr. Champs, we have received an investment fund.¡± He handed Peter the agreement which had Johnson¡¯s signature on it. Didn¡¯t he reject it at first? ¡°What¡¯s thepany background?¡± Peter frowned. ¡°The legal representative is Johnson, but I found out that the one who currently owns thergest share is Joseph.¡± Peterughed out when he heard his words, ¡°He just don¡¯t know how to be honest to himself. He still have topromise in the end since he can¡¯t bear to see Kathy being kidnapped by me.¡± ¡°Contact Joseph and tell him I want to see him.¡± In the afternoon, at the hotel restaurant. Joseph¡¯s car was parked in front of the entrance of the hotel. A man wearing a white shirt and ck trousers came in elegantly. Peter narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°Mr. Joseph finally shows up.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Champs has received the fund now, please let go of my wife.¡± Joseph sat down, his eyes were sharp and cold. ¡°Tsk tsk, Mr. Joseph is really straightforward, but since Mr. Joseph is willing to invest, then why don¡¯t you continue to have a look at this proposal? As far as I can see, 50 million may not be enough.¡± Joseph dropped his eyes, and didn¡¯t pick it up, his voice was extremely cold, ¡°ording to the assessment by YK Group, 50 million is more than enough. So are you trying to put the bite on me?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would retort him straight away. Peter was a bit irritated as it was obvious that he was the one threatening Joseph! ¡°If Mr. Joseph doesn¡¯t agree to invest for a long term, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation!¡± Peter stood up and was about to leave. He walked very slow, waiting for Joseph topromise, but he didn¡¯t! John soon came over, he bent down and whispered at Joseph¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Joseph, we have just confirmed that the location of Madam is fake.¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph was holding the wine ss, the gloom from the bottom of his eyes spread. The red wine was spilled from his shaking, red as fresh blood. ¡°Track Peter, keep an eye on him carefully.¡± At AN Road Community. There was a take-away hot pot on the table in front of her, and was now cooking. She could be free for a while when she was having her meal, but only to a limited extent. A short whileter, footsteps were heard, Kathy looked up, and it was Peter. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Peter sat opposite of her. ¡°Dreaming.¡± Kathy said angrily. ¡°I also thought that it was a dream, I have never thought that I can still have the chance to sit down and eat hotpot with you.¡± Peter smiled. It was three years ago since they had eaten hotpot together. Kathy lowered down her head, with the usual expressionless face. Peter still remembered her taste preferences and eating habit, and the meals he arranged for her for these days were all her favourite. But if it wasn¡¯t being threatened by him, she didn¡¯t want to eat at all. ¡°I have met Joseph today.¡± Peter spoke. Now only Kathy had some response, and the worry under her eyes surfaced. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Such a look irritated Peter, ¡°Worry about him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy nodded frankly. She didn¡¯t want Joseph to promise Peter anything because of her, and the fact that Peter could abandon her for power was enough to prove his greed. Peter sneered, ¡°You worry about him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he worries about you too.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Disappointed right? It seems like you don¡¯t matter to him at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kathy said in rage. ¡°When did you have such hot temper? Kathy, I still like the old you.¡± Peter frowned. Kathy would never talk to him like this back then. Kathy took a deep breath, even she used to have no temper but she was driven mad by Peter! Chapter 122 Love You from the Beginning Chapter 122 Love You from the Beginning ¡°Then I¡¯m d that I¡¯m not my old self, it¡¯s a terrible thing to be liked by you.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was straight all the time. Peter¡¯s expression grew colder, ¡°Kathy, do you have to talk to me like this?¡± ¡°Then you let me go, or else I¡¯ll keep pissing you off.¡± Kathy acted like a hedgehog with all her spines pointing outwards. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°As long as Joseph agrees to my conditions, I will let you go. But since he¡¯s not worried about you, then you might as well leave him.¡± Peter squinted, with the bottom of his eyes scorching gradually. Kathy didn¡¯t say anything but quietly gripped her chopsticks. It had been two days, and the time had passed exceptionally slow, thinking that Joseph and her were only contract couple, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t evene to her rescue. ¡°Kathy, you still have me if he doesn¡¯t cherish you.¡± Peter spoke when he saw Kathy¡¯s disappointment. Kathy looked up, with her eyes turning cold, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what¡¯s passed is past.¡± ¡°What did you say? Kathy, I was your first love, you loved me so much back then, you won¡¯t be able to let go of me.¡± Peter said confidently. Kathy sneered, ¡°Time heals all wounds. Peter, it¡¯s better not to be overconfident, you have nothing now, what else is worthy for me to like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make aeback! I now have 50 million funding for my newpany! Kathy, I¡¯m the man who loves you the most!¡± Peter¡¯s hand reached over and tightly gripped Kathy. Kathy shrugged it off angrily, her eyes were cold, ¡°Have you done talking? Peter, it¡¯s your business if you like me, but I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯vepletely given up on you long time ago.¡± ¡°No¡­No way!¡± Peter stood up and approached her step by step, his eyes were scorching with passion. Kathy¡¯s heart sank inch by inch, she shouldn¡¯t have irritated Peter! Seeing that he was already standing in front of her, Kathy turned around and wanted to escape. Peter grabbed on her wrist, and pushed with his long arms, Kathy waspletely locked into his arms. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Kathy stared at him. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯ve missed you for the past few years.¡± His face got closer, with his hot breath exhaling on her face. Kathy turned her head, the disgust from the bottom of her eyes grew even stronger. Joseph¡¯s face shed in her mind, why hasn¡¯t hee yet¡­ ¡°Kathy, I¡¯ve always loved you. Back then I was momentarily seduced by Herbert, but now I¡¯m very clear that I love you. Kathy, I have been loving you from the beginning.¡± Kathy gave him a p mercilessly. She raised her head coldly, ¡°Let go of me.¡± Peter pursed his lips, his resolve spread from the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly carried Kathy, ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Kathy, now that you¡¯re back to my side again, I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Kathy frowned, reaching out her hand and was about to give him another p. This time Peter keenly sped her wrist, and dumped her to the couch, ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t be angry, be a good girl, I will treat you well, a lot better than before¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, Peter! Let go of me!¡± Seeing that Peter was about to lean in again, Kathy lifted her legs and kicked him. Peterughed, ¡°I won¡¯t let go, Kathy, you¡¯re mine¡­¡± Suddenly a loud noise came from the doorway, Kathy looked up with her eyes sparkling. A familiar man with long legs walked in. Joseph narrowed his eyes, emitting a murderous aura. His face was cold, an intimidating gaze fell on Peter who was approaching Kathy. The gaze alone made Peter feel like he was going to be killed. Peter¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, he was ruthlessly kicked to the side by Joseph. Chapter 123 He’s Really Here Chapter 123 He¡¯s Really Here The bodyguards behind Joseph soon rushed in, and in the next second they mped down Peter and make him kneeling on the floor. Kathy was relieved, a shadow fell down, and Joseph took off his jacket to cover her, the coldness within his eyes slowly warmed up when he saw Kathy. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± His husky voice came to her ears. Kathy¡¯s eyes were red, she went over and hugged him tightly. He¡¯s really here. The anger from the bottom of Peter¡¯s eyes burst out when he saw them hugging, but he couldn¡¯t push the bodyguards who were holding him back. ¡°Joseph, anyway, your money has been invested in mypany, and I¡¯ve already signed the agreement, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Peter roared. Upon hearing this, Joseph squinted and smirked, ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to invest, and my wife is not injured, sure you can use the money, but if the profit doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of the contract, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± After finishing his words, he embraced Kathy and turned around to leave. Kathy felt piercingly painful when she lifted her leg. Joseph frowned, looking at Kathy¡¯s bleeding knee, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he carried Kathy in his arms. ¡°Lock him up first!¡± He instructed the bodyguard. In the car, Kathy curled up her leg, she didn¡¯t know when did she injured her knee when she was pushed by Peter just now and now it hurt when she moved an inch. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long.¡± Joseph hugged her, with his chin resting on her forehead, and his tone was doting and heartbreaking. After meeting with Peter today, he instructed John to track him, but Peter had obviously anticipated this and changed his cars and costumes many times, so it took some time to track his whereabouts. Fortunately, she was fine. Joseph closed his eyes to hide the malicious intent in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine but how can you really invest in Peter¡¯spany, what if you lose the money¡­that¡¯s 50 million¡­¡± Kathy frowned, thest thing she wanted to see was Josephpromising because of her. Joseph sneered, ¡°If he can¡¯t make a profit, I¡¯ll have plenty of ways to make him spit out the money more than the original amount.¡± Kathy looked up, even if he said so, she still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. After all, Joseph did this because of her. ¡°Joseph, thank you.¡± Kathy said sincerely. ¡°Mm? How do you want to thank me?¡± Joseph lifted her face, and looked at her with a deep gaze. Kathy could only feel that she was almost drowning in his deep gaze. She bit her lips and took the initiative to kiss the lips she had been longing for, but as soon as their lips touched, Joseph gained his control back. He sped the back of her head, and kissed her deeper and deeper, almost snatching her breath away. She felt that her entire body was getting limp, and Joseph finally let her go after a long while. The scorching passion spread from the bottom of their eyes. ¡°What to do? It¡¯s not enough.¡± Joseph bit her ears, his voice was low. Kathy leaned on his shoulder, this was actually the first time she wanted him so badly, she wanted to feel all his warmth and tenderness. Since when did she even have so much expectation and desire? ¡­ Back to the old mansion, Joseph had already instructed the family doctor toe over, the wound on Kathy¡¯s knee was only minor injury, the doctor left after prescribing the medicine. Joseph was at the study room, he dialled Johnson¡¯s number. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Joseph, the old man came to ask me about this matter.¡± Johnson said with annoyance. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, since it involves Joseph¡¯s Group, it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. The Joseph¡¯s Group had secretly acquired the YK Group earlier on, although Joseph couldn¡¯t control the Joseph¡¯s Group, he could still control the YK Group. However, due to chain reaction, this matter spread out soon, and Joseph had to take responsibility for this. Therefore, the only solution was to take over Joseph¡¯s Group for now. Chapter 124 Person She Hated the Most Chapter 124 Person She Hated the Most ¡°What? You want to go back? Haven¡¯t you been resisting for all these years?¡± Johnson was surprised. After all, Joseph would rather die thanpromise in the beginning. ¡°Yea, Joseph¡¯s Group had been attacked recently, but grandpa hasn¡¯t assigned anyone to settle this. He¡¯s waiting for me to deal with it, he¡¯s using the Joseph¡¯s Group to bet. Johnson, I already knew it.¡± Joseph said it calmly. ¡°I can settle the ount in YK Group, and I¡¯ll have way to cover it when the Joseph¡¯s Group was here to audit the ounts. I feel sorry that you quit to be a doctor.¡± Johnson tried to persuade him to change his mind. The two of them had been friends since childhood, and Johnson knew Joseph too well. Although he¡¯s talented in business, his talent was much more suitable for medical field. Furthermore, that¡¯s what he liked the most. Joseph smirked, ¡°The internal strife in the Joseph¡¯s family is serious, although grandpa doesn¡¯t mention about it, I also know that well. This step has to be taken sooner orter.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll support your decision.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡­ At night, Kathy had been staying in the bedroom, and Alexia immediately called her after knowing that she was rescued. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re scaring me to death, has that bastard Peter been arrested yet!¡± Alexia asked in an angry tone. ¡°He¡¯s locked up by Joseph right now, but even if we report to the police there¡¯s no enough evidence, so he¡¯ll eventually be released.¡± Kathy frowned. Since Peter had already received Joseph¡¯s investment, he shouldn¡¯t create any more trouble for the time being. However, he hadpletely turned into the person that she hated the most. ¡°How about you? Did you get hurt? Did he do anything to you? Kathy, what can I do for you?¡± Alexia kept asking, and now she fucking wanted to go and rip this scum off! Kathy smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, Joseph came in time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Mm, but I¡¯m still so angry. Has Peter been pestering you? Now that Herbert has dumped him, only he remembers you!¡± Alexia was furious. Kathy frowned and recalled what Peter had said during the day, but she no longer trusted him. ¡°Think as he likes, he¡¯s already hurt my family badly enough, and he still wants to reconcile with me, is he out of his mind?¡± Kathy said exasperatedly. Upon hearing this, Alexia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you get so angry, don¡¯t show mercy to scum, if he dares to smash your house, we¡¯ll set his house on fire!¡± Kathy felt much better after chatting with Alexia, but she still had to talk to Joseph regarding Peter¡¯s matter. It would be perfect if he could hand him to the police.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She pushed the door and came into the study room, but she saw Joseph standing in front of the French windows with his back facing to her, his back was somehow tinged with solitude. She subconsciously hugged him from behind. Joseph dropped his eyes, and his face softened. ¡°Missing me?¡± He asked softly. ¡°Yes, I miss you so much. I heard from John that you haven¡¯t rested since you got back from your business trip, so why are you still busy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always something I can¡¯t finish dealing with.¡± Joseph frowned. He turned around to face Kathy, the fatigue on his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. He hadn¡¯t slept for three days. Kathy looked at him and her heart was aching, but what else could she do to share Joseph¡¯s burden? If something happened to her, it would only burden him even more. ¡°What are you going to do with Peter? My mom went to the police station before, is there any progress in the police investigation now?¡± Joseph hugged her and sat down on the sofa, ¡°I handed him to the police, we can¡¯t charge him for kidnapping, but we have gathered enough evidence to charge him for vandalizing your house and harassing Ang.¡± ¡°As long as he can be punished, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Kathy looked at him, ¡°You can go to have a good night¡¯s sleep now, can¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing her words, Joseph narrowed his eyes and smirked, ¡°Mm, but first, let¡¯s go to the bed together.¡± Chapter 125 Want To Come With Me So Much Chapter 125 Want To Come With Me So Much Kathy¡¯s cheeks burst into red, and before she could react, she was carried by Joseph into his arms. Walking into the master room, he put her on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m still injured¡­¡± Kathy subconsciously resisted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt there.¡± Joseph¡¯s slender body figure leaned down, with his hand moving up. Kathy raised her eyes, Joseph was too familiar with her sensitive spots, she got aroused too fast, and Kathy simply couldn¡¯t resist it. She moaned, and Joseph made her feel good that she lied limply on the bed. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s phone rang. But he ignored it, his thin lips reached Kathy¡¯s back of neck, moving down inch by inch. Kathy shivered and turned her head. She saw Joseph¡¯s phone still shing. This was his personal phone, usually only because of urgent matters or those who were close to him would call this phone. ¡°Joseph, listen to the phone first¡­¡± Kathy said while tugging on the nket and sat up. Joseph frowned, with the me of desire still burning from the bottom of his eyes, but when his line of sight fell on the phone, he picked it up. ¡°Dr. Joseph, can you make it over here to Country C? The patient¡¯s condition is out of control.¡± It was a call from Raya, the patient that Joseph had performed surgery on the day before in Country C had been suffering from serious after effect. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow at noon, what¡¯s the condition now?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, his face was serious. When Joseph hung up the phone, Kathy asked with concern, ¡°Are you going to Country C tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yea, there¡¯s still something I need to take care of there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you to rush back here, you should rest well tonight, don¡¯t tire yourself anymore.¡± Kathy clung on his arm and said worriedly. ¡°If you say sorry to me again, I don¡¯t mind to get tired a little more!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, and once again pressed Kathy underneath him. Kathy screamed out. God, this man had good stamina! But Joseph had to catch a flight tomorrow, in the end he didn¡¯t torment her anymore. Kathy leaned into his arms, she was unable to sleep at night when she was kidnapped, now she could finally have a good rest. Her hand subconsciously hugged Joseph. However, Joseph gaze grew deeper at night. The next day, Kathy got up early to pack Joseph¡¯s luggage and she packed her own luggage as well after a thought. As her usual job scope was to follow Joseph and prepare theb reports, now that he wasn¡¯t doing any experiments, she might as well follow him over there. Seeing that Kathy had brought her things with her, Joseph smiled, in fact, he had nned to do the samest night. ¡°You want toe with me so much?¡± Joseph pushed her against the wall,pletely trapping her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re my boss, isn¡¯t it right for me to follow you to work?¡± Kathy put on a workmanlike attitude. ¡°Since Mrs. Joseph is so proactive, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Kathy tugged on his necktie and helped him to put it on and said with a smile, ¡°Tsk, it sounds like I have made you difficult?¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re getting in the way.¡± Joseph teased her. Kathy¡¯s face suddenly became unpleasant, ¡°Who are you referring to? I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joseph pinched her small nose and smirked, ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± Three hourster, the nended in Country C, but the temperature there suddenly dropped drastically, and Kathy kept sneezing the moment she got down from the ne. Joseph gave her his jacket, Kathy shook her head and sneaked into Joseph¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s enough to warm me with your body.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, are you taking advantage of me boldly?¡± Joseph hugged her slender waist, letting her to lean closer. Chapter 126 Let Them Be Jealous Of Us Chapter 126 Let Them Be Jealous Of Us ¡°Usually it¡¯s you who take advantage of me, now let me try it once in a while¡­¡± Kathy was talking in a baby voice. Joseph lifted her face and kissed her deeply. His handsome face was reflected on Kathy¡¯s eyes, and Kathy couldn¡¯t help but stand on her tiptoe. Jade, who came to pick them up at the airport, frowned when she saw them kissing. She strode over and interrupted their kissing. ¡°Dr. Joseph, this way please.¡± Kathy lowered her head embarrassedly, and couldn¡¯t help but pinch Joseph, ¡°We¡¯ve been witnessed.¡± ¡°Then just let them be jealous of us.¡± Kathy was speechless. When they reached the hospital, Kathy couldn¡¯t enter the ward, so she was alone at the first floor lobby, Joseph had sent John to protect her. Entering the elevator, Jade couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Joseph, are you really married?¡± This news was only spread in the hospital yesterday, Joseph proposed to resign, and the reason he gave was that this career was unfavourable to a stable couple rtionship. Although she knew that Joseph treated Kathy differently, she had eventually married to Joseph, and Jade was a little ufortable. She had worked with Joseph for five years, and Joseph had always been eye-catching, it couldn¡¯t be help that she had a crush on him. ¡°Mm.¡± Joseph responded coldly while focusing on the medical records in his hands. The patient¡¯s family questioned Joseph as soon as he stepped into the ward, ¡°You¡¯re the doctor who performed the surgery for my son? Why is his body even worse than before?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°The patient¡¯s cranial nerve has been damaged for too long, and even now that the surgery has been performed, it can only recover at most eighty percent, the after effect is something that cannot be prevented no matter what kind of surgery is performed.¡± ¡°But he woke up with a headache, and it¡¯s beensting for so many days!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve changed his medication, and if this continues, I¡¯ll consider another options.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to treat him recklessly, I¡¯ll definitely sue you to death!¡± The patient¡¯s family shouted in anger. Joseph was expressionless as usual, he just coldly twitched his lips when he heard the words, ¡°I¡¯m always ready for you to sue me, but your son¡¯s condition can¡¯t be dyed, if I go to jail, I¡¯m afraid that no one seems to have the qualification to take over.¡± The patient¡¯s family shuddered, what Joseph said was true. There¡¯s indeed no doctor in the entire Country C who could treat his son. Joseph was still a doctor transferred over from City N, if he was sued, what would happen to his son¡­ ¡°Dr. Joseph, I was just talking nonsense¡­¡± The patient¡¯s family¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Joseph didn¡¯t take it seriously, he had already got used to these things after working for so many years. When he came into his office, Raya told him in details about the patient¡¯s condition for the past two days. ¡°What about the feedback from the brain department?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°The chief surgeon of the brain department has issued a warning letter whichined that Dr. Joseph made a mistake during the surgery that caused the patient¡¯s current body to have serious postoperative rejection.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°Give me the chief surgeon¡¯s resume, I want the real version.¡± Three hours had passed and Joseph was still in his office. It¡¯s already night, and Jade nned to go out to buy dinner for him. She was a bit displeased when she saw Kathy looking for him. ¡°Dr. Joseph is still busy.¡± ¡°How long will it takes to finish his work?¡± Kathy asked in concern. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be an all-nighter tonight. Dr. Joseph has a lot of things to deal with, so you better don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Jade said in a deep voice. In the meantime, Kathy frowned and noticed that the door was half opened. Her eyebrows slightly knitted when she saw Joseph focusing on the piling medical records on his desk. Chapter 127 Unnecessary Move Chapter 127 Unnecessary Move Kathy thought of Joseph shouldn¡¯t have had his dinner, so she went to buy some food for him. When she came back, she was carrying two takeaway meal boxes. When she reached the entrance, Jade had bought Joseph food as well. ¡°Dr. Joseph, it seems that I have done unnecessary move.¡± Jade put down the meal box and went out. Kathy came in, and it was a little awkward. The food Kathy bought for him was almost simr to the one she had bought¡­ She also seemed to know Joseph¡¯s taste preference well¡­ N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯ll ask John to send you back first.¡± Joseph pinched his eyebrows when he saw Kathy coming in, he seemed like not nning to eat his dinner. Kathy frowned and reminded him, ¡°You haven¡¯t rested for several days.¡± ¡°Mm, I have to settle things over here first.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy¡¯s heart was aching, with her palm clenching, she handed him the meal box, ¡°Remember to have your dinner.¡± She then turned around and left, asking John to send her back to the hotel first. ¡°Does Joseph get into some kind of trouble?¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but ask John when she got into the car. Joseph was supposed to have finished his surgery, was there something wrong with the patient? John didn¡¯t know much about Joseph¡¯s work at the hospital, he said embarrassedly, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know much about it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Looking at the brightly lit hospital building, Kathy¡¯s face grew worried. Early in the morning, Jade and Raya were also in the office. The doctors from the brain department were questioning Joseph, they must exined everything as soon as possible, and they finally sorted everything out before dawn. ¡°Send this report out. Ollie Butler has repeated the same mistakes on his previous surgeries, but the after effect of the patients were not obvious before. And this time, it must not be ignored anymore.¡± ¡°Dr. Joseph, Ollie Butler¡¯s working experience is fake as well, how did you find it out?¡± ¡°I was in the same operation theatre with him, he had shown too many ws and tried to put the me on me.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that his father is the President, and I¡¯m afraid that when this report is submitted¡­¡± Jade frowned since Ollie Butler had joined the hospital for one year without being caught for any problems, most probably someone¡¯s covering him behind the scene. ¡°If it is turned down, then submit it to that Ministry of Health.¡± He then instructed the two of them, ¡°Both of you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital today,e back tomorrow.¡± Before leaving, Jade looked at Joseph, ¡°Dr. Joseph, let me heat up the meal box for you.¡± Joseph had yet to eat the food she and Kathy boughtst night. He was always like this, once he focused on working, he didn¡¯t eat. ¡°Mm.¡± Joseph responded her, but then he waved his hand. Jade stared at his hurried back, and disappointment spread from the bottom of her heart. At the hotel. Without Joseph by her side, Kathy couldn¡¯t sleep well in the first ce, and she immediately opened her eyes when she heard the sound of footsteps. She didn¡¯t switched off the light. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s slender figure came into her sight under the orange light. Kathy immediately sat up, she was relieved when she saw Joseph. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She said softly, she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the fatigue on his face, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± ¡°Mm, Ie back as soon as I finish my work.¡± Joseph hugged her and bent down to kiss on her lips. Kathy frowned, it was really like this¡­ But it was now almost dawn, it seemed like sleeping was more important. As expected, Josephy in her arms and soon the sound of stable breathing was heard. Kathy sighed and lowered her head to look at Joseph. She kissed him gently again. ¡°Sleep well, Dr. Joseph.¡± Chapter 128 Kept In the Dark Chapter 128 Kept In the Dark The next day, Kathy woke up early in the morning, Joseph was still sleeping, she moved quietly without disturbing him. After ordering their breakfast, she sat beside and read her book. At this moment, her phone rang, it was a call from her mother. ¡°Kathy, I went to the police station today. Peter has been arrested, and it has been confirmed that he¡¯s the one who broke into our house and harassed me, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough to sentence him to jail.¡± Ang said in agitation. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the notice from the police station, at least he got his punishment.¡± ¡°I heard from the police that the investigation progress was smooth because someone had submitted the evidence, was it Joseph?¡± ¡°Yea.¡± Kathy replied, and subconsciously turned to look at Joseph who was still sleeping soundly. During this period, Joseph was busy enough with his own work, but still needed to take care of her mess, Kathy was truly grateful. ¡°That kid is really good, Kathy, you¡¯ve found a good husband!¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly, it seemed like she really did¡­ It¡¯s been almost half a year since she got married to Joseph, and she had seen all the good things he had done for her. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know how to repay his effort. After hanging up the phone, Kathy was lost in thought until the phone rang again, it was a call from Alexia. ¡°Kathy, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big news?¡± Alexia said in anger. Kathy was baffled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Something big happened recently? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about Dr. Joseph¡¯s resignation, now the hospital has approved it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy was stunned, she didn¡¯t even know about this matter. Joseph resigned¡­ Why would he resign? He was a reputable neurologist¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t know about it! It pisses me off, Kathy, now the NCHV has spread the news that not only Joseph quits to be a doctor, but the R&D project is also going to be suspended.¡± With her ears echoing with Alexia¡¯s words, Kathy frowned and walked back to the bedroom. She looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome sleeping face, she seemed to be thest one to know about his resignation¡­ But wasn¡¯t she the closest person to him? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Or was she the only one who thought so. Kathy was disappointed when she thought of it. After heating the food, she put it aside and went out for a walk. Whenever she saw Joseph, her mind was in such a whirl that she could hardlypose her thoughts. Kathy was reading her book at the hotel¡¯s caf¨¦, but she couldn¡¯t read a word. If Joseph quit the drug R&D, then she would have to go back to work at NCHV, and after that¡­she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by Joseph¡¯s side. Kathy sighed, and when she was about to call the waiter to refill her cup, she looked up and Billy sat right opposite of her. ¡°Why¡¯re you¡­¡±Kathy was surprised and closed her book. ¡°Why am I here? I am here on a business trip.¡± Billy squinted with a smile on his face. ¡°Then I shouldn¡¯t disturb your business.¡± Kathy was about to leave. But Billy called out to her, ¡°Won¡¯t you talk to me for a while?¡± Kathy frowned as Joseph had mentioned several times that she should keep a distance from Billy, and she clearly remembered that. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I saved you, is this how you treat you saviour?¡± Billy¡¯s face sank. ¡°Alright, what do you want to talk about?¡± Kathy sat down. ¡°Talk about anything, how about tell me about your recent work?¡± Billy looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say about my work, Billy, I¡¯m a bit annoyed now, so find another woman to spend your time.¡± She just wanted to be alone now. It was the first time Billy saw a woman treating him so impatiently, but it was rare that he wasn¡¯t irritated, ¡°What is bothering you? Is it because of Joseph?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say anything, Billy considered her silence as acquiescence. ¡°Are you worried that he resigned from the hospital?¡± Kathy was shocked, and she murmured, ¡°Even you know about this.¡± As expected, she was the only one who was being kept in the dark by Joseph. Chapter 129 She Couldn’t Stand It First Chapter 129 She Couldn¡¯t Stand It First Billy narrowed his eyes and said affirmably, ¡°It seems like Joseph doesn¡¯t trust you.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t refute as that was what she thought now as well. ¡°Kathy, if a man doesn¡¯t trust you, it means that he doesn¡¯t love you as well.¡± Kathy suddenly raised her head and retorted in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Billyughed out softly, ¡°Indeed, but Kathy, I¡¯m quite concerned about you.¡± ¡°I still have things to do, I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Kathy¡¯s heart was even more confused now. Billy looked at her back, his ck eyes twitched, he then dialled a phone, ¡°What is the current situation of Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Mr. Hilton, I¡¯ve only found out that Joseph has invested in Peter¡¯spany, but as for Joseph¡¯s Group, they haven¡¯t made any move yet.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on it.¡± Kathy went back to her room, and Joseph was already awake and was talking on the phone. He walked over when he saw Kathy, he pulled her to sit beside her. However, Kathy forcefully withdrew her hand and stayed away from him. Joseph frowned and easily dragged Kathy into his arms again. He hung up the phone and turned her face to face him, ¡°What are you angry with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Kathy turned her head away. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was a little colder. Kathy still didn¡¯t look at him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joseph straight away turned her face, and burning hot kissesnded on her lips, Kathy had nowhere to escape. ¡°Mm!¡± Kathy red at him indignantly, with her hands kept pounding him. Joseph narrowed his eyes and his thin lips reached Kathy¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll keep kissing you.¡± The itchy feeling made Kathy shiver, she looked up and her eyes were red. She pushed Joseph away and took a deep breath, ¡°Did you resign?¡± Upon hearing that, Joseph frowned, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± ¡°Does Mrs. Joseph care?¡± Joseph suddenly pinched her chin. Although he didn¡¯t really bully her, Kathy looked aggrieved. ¡°Who cares?¡± Kathy refused to admit it. ¡°If you don¡¯t care, then why are you crying?¡± Joseph¡¯s scorching eyes were staring at her. Kathy shuddered and immediately rubbed her eye, ¡°Sand got into my eyes! I¡¯m not crying!¡± But Joseph chuckled and hugged Kathy, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about my affairs.¡± Kathy was stunned, then only she came back to her sense, what was she doing! She had agreed to stay out of each other¡¯s business from the beginning, but now¡­ she was the one who couldn¡¯t stand it first. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she was angrier! ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Kathy turned around awkwardly. But she was held by Joseph again, and this time, she had to face him and had nowhere to escape. ¡°Kathy, you care about me, are you jealous?¡± Joseph was sure of it. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Look at me.¡± He peered into her eyes. Both of them gazed at each other, and Joseph¡¯s eyes were as deep as ocean, with just a nce, she would get drowned. Kathy¡¯s heart raced, at this moment, she was clearly aware of her feelings for Joseph. However, how could it end up like this? ¡°Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t suppress yourself.¡± Joseph lifted her face, kissed her deeply and pressed her down the couch. Kathy¡¯s body became limp and under Joseph¡¯s flirtation, she almost melted¡­ Until the night, Kathy was carried out of the bathroom, her body was still tired. This man¡¯s stamina was truly limitless¡­ After resting for one day, Joseph went back to the hospital, and Kathy was bored in her room, so she went to the nearby attractions. Chapter 130 She’s The One I Like Chapter 130 She¡¯s The One I Like There were quite a few museums in Country C, Kathy bought a ticket to visit. As she wasn¡¯t familiar with some of the history, she was confused when she looked at it, so she browsed on while walking around. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Billy, what are being kept in this museum? I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Herbert was a little annoyed. ¡°This ce mainly collects some treasures from Song Dynasty, aren¡¯t you an art student? You should be familiar with history.¡± Billy said with a t tone. ¡°But it¡¯s been so many years, I¡¯ve forgotten long time ago!¡± Herbert said and was about to leave. However, Billy didn¡¯t leave, so she could only follow him around again. When Herbert saw Kathy, she frowned and walked over displeasingly. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re stalking me?¡± Herbert looked at Kathy angrily. ¡°Ms. Herbert, please keep quiet in the museum.¡± Kathy ignored her. Herbert was already bored, and when she bumped into Kathy, she wanted to gossip about her recent situation. Billy didn¡¯t stop her, his expression was as if he¡¯s ready to watch a good show. ¡°My voice is soft, can¡¯t even we have a short conversation? Kathy, then why¡¯re you here?¡± ¡°Why you¡¯re here, then that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± Kathy raised her eyes, only then she saw Billy behind Herbert. These two¡­ she had almost forgotten about Herbert and Billy¡¯s uing engagement. They were here for a date. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m here with Billy, so are you here for the same reason?¡± Herbert narrowed her eyes. ¡°If Kathy is willing to apany me, I¡¯ll be honoured.¡± Billy said with a smile. Kathy red at him, was this man trying to create trouble? Herbert looked at both of them, so it turned out that they had known each other. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Kathy looked dissatisfied. ¡°Kathy, at least we¡¯re ssmates, so it¡¯s pretty normal to have a catch up session, and since you are an acquaintance of my fianc¨¦, then why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± Herbert said while acting to be close to Kathy by holding her arms. Billy walked in front of her gentlemanly, without giving her space to reject at all. There was a western restaurant right opposite the museum, and Kathy sat down indifferently, she wanted to call Joseph at first, but thinking that he was still working in the hospital, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him. ¡°Kathy, why isn¡¯t Joseph with you?¡± Herbert asked. ¡°He has to work.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t see each other very often?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡± Kathy was still acting cold. Herbert was dissatisfied with Kathy¡¯s attitude, ¡°Kathy, now that I¡¯ve broken up with Peter, do you still hate me?¡± ¡°Herbert, do you think we can still be friends?¡± Kathy sneered. Herbert stole her boyfriend, and back then when she was used for viting giarism in her thesis, Herbert even testified against her. That was what disappointed her the most. For the sake of a man, she was even able to go this far. ¡°Okay fine, since you know my fianc¨¦ and you¡¯re his friend, it¡¯s okay if I apany him to entertain you.¡± Herbert said. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him.¡± Kathy said. ¡°As expected, Ms. Kathy is really cold-blooded for treating your saviour like this.¡± Billy shook his head helplessly. Kathy frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid back the meal I owe you, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Billy paused and was about to chase after Kathy, but he was held back by Herbert. ¡°Are you her fianc¨¦ or my fianc¨¦?¡± Herbert raged. Howe even Billy was seduced by Kathy! Billy squinted and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Of course I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ but she¡¯s the one I like.¡± Chapter 131 Covered With Claws Chapter 131 Covered With ws At the doorway, Kathy nned to go back by taxi, but Billy¡¯s car drove over. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Kathy turned away her head coldly. Billy wasn¡¯t irritated, and he just kept waiting here. When Kathy walked forward, he drove forward, and Kathy couldn¡¯t get a taxi at all. She red at him in anger, and eventually got into his car. Herbert was standing at a ce not far away from them, looking at Kathy¡¯s back, her face tensed. Was Kathy going to snatch all the men she had an eye on? Kathy told him the hotel address, but instead of sending her back, Billy drove towards the direction of suburbs. Kathy frowned and put on her guard. Billy smirked, ¡°Go to have a look on a project with me, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send you back before dark.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you.¡± Kathy was displeased. ¡°You got into my car, aren¡¯t you?¡± Billy squinted his charming eyes. Kathy turned away her head and took out her phone to call Joseph, but she found out that there was no signal starting from this route. ¡°Billy, stop the car!¡± Kathy wanted to open the car door. However, Billy elerated, and the car drove up the hill, the road was rugged, it made Kathy feel nauseous. Her face turned pale, and she held on the door handle tightly. The smile in Billy eyes grew deeper, and he spoke, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Kathy stared at him and looked at her phone, there¡¯s still no signal. What kind of ce is this! Seeing that Kathy was in doubts, Billy exined, ¡°This is a new resort developed by the Hilton Group, it¡¯s not officiallyunched yet, so it¡¯ll be a bit deserted and the facilities are not yet built.¡± ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°To have fun.¡± Billy smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have much free time as Mr. Hilton does.¡± Kathy was discontented. Even she was going for a vacation, she didn¡¯t want to be with Billy. ¡°Since Joseph has no time to spend with you, you might as well entertain me.¡± Billy stopped the car, and his voice sounded flirty. Kathy ignored him and immediately opened the door to get off the car. Her nausea finally eased a lot. Someone soon came out to greet Billy, Billy walked in front of her, but Kathy didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Kathy, you can¡¯t go down the mountain by yourself, so why don¡¯t youe in and take a break.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t give him a damn and started walking down the mountain alone. Billy frowned, he had never met such a stubborn woman before. Every woman was obedient in front of him, even for Herbert. Although Herbert was a bit arrogant, she didn¡¯t dare to be rude in front of him. Only Kathy was covered with ws all over her body. ¡°Mr. Hilton, everyone is waiting for you.¡± The manager urged. Looking at Kathy¡¯s back, Billy narrowed his eyes and turned to go in. He was certain that Kathy couldn¡¯t make her way out alone anyway, and would definitelye back to him in the end. At the hospital. Joseph was called to the President¡¯s office early in the morning, and the report about Ollie¡¯s mistake during the surgery required more evidence to support. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Joseph, I know you¡¯re an expert in neurosurgery, but Dr.Ollie¡¯s achievements in the brain department are not inferior to yours at all, so you should think carefully about who was the one at fault regarding this matter.¡± The President squinted and spoke in a threatening tone. Joseph¡¯s expression was as cold as usual, ¡°I have obviously thought it through before I submitted this report, I have also submitted it to the Ministry of Health at the same time, and I¡¯m sure there will be a result soon.¡± After saying this, Joseph turned around and left indifferently. Ollie walked in and bumped into Joseph. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re talking nonsense! How could I possibly make a mistake?¡± Ollie stared at him, he was a little nervous. If the Ministry of Health knew about this, no one could cover for him anymore. Chapter 132 Is It Worth It For Her? Chapter 132 Is It Worth It For Her? ¡°If you didn¡¯t make mistakes, why are you panicking?¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! Joseph, I¡¯ve operated every surgery in the same way, and nothing has ever gone wrong!¡± Ollie refuted. ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know how to suit to the condition of different patients, something like this is bound to happen, and this is the greatest taboo of being a doctor. Dr. Butler, it¡¯s better for you to stop harming more patients.¡± Joseph turned around and left. Ollie ran into the President¡¯s office, ¡°Dad¡­I can¡¯t let Joseph ruin me!¡± The President sighed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let both of you performed the surgery together in the first ce. Ollie, perhaps I should send you abroad to further study.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong at all!¡± Ollie shouted in rage. ¡°Look at what you have done!¡± The President threw the report directly in front of Ollie. He sat on the floor limply, and his face turned pale inch by inch. Joseph returned to his office, and Jade came in, ¡°Dr. Joseph, it¡¯s been submitted to the Ministry of Health.¡± ¡°Mm, how is the patient¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gotten a lot better today, but should we change the medication prescribed by Dr. Butler as well?¡± ¡°Show me the prescription.¡± Joseph pinched his eyebrows. He clicked on his phone, it was alreadyte afternoon. What was Kathy doing? There was no call or message from her. Joseph¡¯s face sank, and he then dialled Kathy¡¯s number. What came through was a message that the current phone number was not in service area. He narrowed his eyes and immediately left. Jade was walking towards him, ¡°Dr. Joseph, the prescription¡­¡± Joseph paused, ¡°The old prescription can be used, tell Raya to keep monitoring the patient, I¡¯ll go back to City N tomorrow.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Jade suddenly looked at him. Joseph would soon quit his job when he went back to City N, and she had been working with him, she didn¡¯t want to work with another doctor. ¡°You and Raya can go back when the patient¡¯s condition ispletely stable.¡± Joseph said in a t tone. ¡°Dr. Joseph, what I mean is after you leave the hospital.¡± Jade looked at him expectantly. Joseph frowned, and his displeasure was reflected in his eyes when he saw Jade tugging at the hem of his clothes. ¡°The hospital will make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Is it worth it for her? Jade¡¯s body trembled and her eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Joseph replied without hesitation. Jade only felt all the energy being drained from her body. Kathy, just who the hell are you¡­ At this time, at Western Hill. There was only one way down the mountain, and there¡¯s no other cars passing by. The road was very steep, and soon it started to rain. The weather was cold and the road was slippery, Kathy felt ufortable. There was no shelter from the rain here, and suddenly thunder roared, and the rain poured heavily. Moreover, andslide urred not far away, and the road waspletely blocked. In order to get over, she had to climb over the small hill. Now that it was raining so heavily, Kathy¡¯s entire body was already wet and cold, and she ran out of stamina. At this time, a sharp car braking noise came behind her, Billy got down from the car and almost held back Kathy immediately. She looked up and subconsciously pushed him away. N?velDrama.Org content rights. If it wasn¡¯t him, she wouldn¡¯t be trapped here right now. ¡°Kathy, can¡¯t you be more docile?¡± Billy said furiously, he didn¡¯t expect that Kathy would reallye all the way down on her own! If there hadn¡¯t been andslide, was she really nning to go all the way down? Kathy pursed her lips, didn¡¯t utter a word. Billy took off his jacket to cover on her but she didn¡¯t take it either. She felt so ill and curled up her body, her face was terribly pale. Chapter 133 Don’t Ever Think That I’ll Take You Back Chapter 133 Don¡¯t Ever Think That I¡¯ll Take You Back Billy narrowed his eyes and elerated. When they returned to the resort, he carried Kathy out of the car. She immediately pushed him away, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± She then stubbornly got off the car by herself, the manager quickly arranged a room for her. Kathy walked into the room, and looked at Billy guardedly when she saw himing in as well. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Billy ignored her indifferent gaze, and ced his hand on her forehead. Kathy subconsciously backed off and nodded her head. Billy instructed the manager, ¡°Prepare antipyretic and a clean set of woman¡¯s clothes.¡± The manager was ced in a difficult position. It was raining heavily right now, the road was blocked and the resort wasn¡¯t open yet, so he couldn¡¯t possibly prepare those things Billy requested. Billy frowned, Kathy who was next to him said, ¡°I will be fine after a nap.¡± Kathy felt so ufortable that she just wanted to close her eyes and think of nothing. Billy was beside her, Kathy opened her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Billy, you go out, I¡¯m already married, and you also have a fianc¨¦, we should keep our distance.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t leave the bed side. He smirked and said, ¡°There are only two of us here, if something happens, who knows?¡± Kathy raised her hand and wanted to p at him, but Billy sped her wrist.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why¡¯re you so serious? Not even a joke? Don¡¯t worry, although I have a crush on you, I know what to do before you divorce with Joseph.¡± He then turned around and went out. However, Kathy wasn¡¯t relieved, she looked at her phone, but she couldn¡¯t make a call no matter what she tried. Not even the wirelesswork worked. Where the hell was this ce! Billy did it on purpose, right? Fatigue made her fall asleep quickly, Billy stood outside the door, watching the rain that was still falling, his dark eyes narrowed. The manager soon came over to report, ¡°Mr. Hilton, I¡¯ve already arranged for the clearing of mud and debris at the road, and the road will be cleared earliest by tonight.¡± ¡°Wait until the rain stopped, no hurry.¡± Billy smirked. Kathy woke up at night, her clothes were still wet and she couldn¡¯t sleep well. Her body temperature was rising, and she could hardly open her eyes. As soon as she got down from the bed, Billy opened the door and came in. Kathy¡¯s expression looked much softer and well-behaved at that moment. ¡°Here¡¯s a clean set of clothes, you get changed first and eatter.¡± Kathy frowned and took the clothes, it was a set of uniform, but it was better than nothing. When she came out, Billy was already sitting at the dining table. Kathy walked over with heavy steps. ¡°When can we leave?¡± ¡°At least until the rain stops, otherwise the road is too slippery and I don¡¯t want to get killed here.¡± Billy said in a deep voice. Kathy looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°I want to leave now.¡± ¡°Missing Joseph?¡± Billy¡¯s eyes turned a little colder. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t deny it. At the same time, Joseph had already found out Kathy¡¯s location. It was just that Western Hill was located at suburbs area, and now that there¡¯s andslide, the only way up the mountain waspletely blocked. ¡°Prepare the helicopter.¡± Joseph said coldly. John was surprised, but he soon responded. At the resort. Kathy didn¡¯t have much appetite, and couldn¡¯t even eat the porridge. Billy asked in concern, ¡°Still not feeling well?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say anything, just kept stirring the porridge, as if she didn¡¯t want to speak. Billy¡¯s face sank gradually, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t ever think that I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kathy red at him indignantly, ¡°Billy, you¡¯re despicable!¡± ¡°Is that despicable? Kathy, in terms of despicable, I¡¯m nowhere close to Joseph.¡± Chapter 134 Don’t Blame Me for Laying a Hand on You Chapter 134 Don¡¯t me Me for Laying a Hand on You Kathy frowned, she wondered why Billy seemed to be sensitive when she mentioned about Joseph. Moreover, Joseph had kept reminding her to stay away from Billy. Was there some kind of grudge between the two of them? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Her face sank. ¡°You¡¯ll know itter, Kathy, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, but Joseph is not as simple as you think of.¡± He said coldly. At that moment, he looked down and saw the ring on Kathy¡¯s hand and his eyebrows knitted. Kathy was wearing it on her ring finger, so¡­ ¡°You¡¯re married to him?¡± Billy¡¯s eyes were intimidating. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t deny it. Although the media had reported about Kathy¡¯s marriage before, Billy had never believed it. After all, if it was really with Joseph¡­How could it be! But now the truth was clearly uncovered in front of him. Billy clenched his fist, and took him a while to suppress his emotions, ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether Mr. Hilton believes it or not.¡± Kathy¡¯s expression was as cold as usual. Neither of them spoke again, and Kathy finally started to eat something, but Billy lost his appetite. His ck eyes narrowed coldly, with anger rolling in his eyes. At this time, a loud noise came from above, and the manager ran in warily. ¡°Mr. Hilton, someone ising.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Who else woulde up on this stormy day? But Kathy¡¯s eyes sparkled, could it be Joseph? She almost ran out immediately, there was a ck helicopter with gold edges slowly stopped not far away from thewn. The tail fin of the helicopter was carved with a silver ¡°J¡± which was very shiny. Was it Joseph? She paused, with her heart racing a bit. Cold air blew through her heating body, her difort worsened, she sneezed several times, but still stubbornly looking at the helicopter not far away. Finally, the cabin door was opened, a man dressed in white shirt and ck trousers came down, his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the dark, but Kathy knew that it was him. Billy sped Kathy¡¯s arm when he saw that she was about to run away. Joseph¡¯s cold gaze fell on Billy¡¯s arm. Suddenly the gloom from the bottom of his eyes spread, emitting murderous and intimidating aura. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The eyes of the two men met, Billy narrowed his eyes, and his thin lips slightly hooked up. Joseph soon came over, and Kathy immediately pushed Billy away, but when Billy withdrew his hand, Kathy was dragged into his arms. In a sh, Joseph swiftly sped Kathy¡¯s waist and kicked Billy away with his long leg. Billy failed to dodge it and had to let go of Kathy. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph looked at Kathy, his face was still cold. Kathy was shivering, Joseph¡¯s embrace was cold! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joseph sneered and looked at Billy, ¡°Billy, now that you have touched her, don¡¯t me me forying a hand on you.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for it. I heard that you¡¯re taking over the Joseph¡¯s Group? I haven¡¯t said congrats yet.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your congrattion.¡± Boarding on the helicopter, the warmth started spreading, and Kathy was leaning on Joseph¡¯s arms with her eyes gradually closing. She was so tired¡­and so ill. She subconsciously grabbed on Joseph¡¯s arm, she rubbed against it and said in a soft voice, ¡°Joseph thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°Thanks foring to my rescue, or else¡­I¡¯ll die from fever.¡± Kathyughed out. Joseph¡¯s face sank, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± While holding Kathy in his arms, his grip grew tighter and tighter, seeing that Kathy closed her eyes, and her body temperature fluctuated drastically, his heart panicked. ¡°Mrs. Joseph!¡± Chapter 135 Premeditated Chapter 135 Premeditated At the hospital. Kathy woke up after two hours, when she opened her eyes, Joseph¡¯s face came into her sight. She stared at him, and couldn¡¯t help but sob. Joseph¡¯s face sank, ¡°Why were you at Western Hill with Billy?¡± Kathy frowned, ¡°I ran into him and Herbert when I visited the museum, and then Billy stopped me.¡± It was most probably premeditated by him. But he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything after taking her away. ¡°Won¡¯t you call me?¡± Joseph was angry at the moment. However, his anger subsided after thinking of Kathy who had just fainted from illness in front of him. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m disturbing your work.¡± Kathy lowered her head aggrievedly. But Joseph forcefully lifted her cheeks and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to disturb me, you¡¯re more important than anything else.¡± Kathy shuddered, and met Joseph¡¯s obsidian-like dark eyes. She knew that as a doctor, there were always situations that he couldn¡¯t control, and patients always came first. ¡°I will keep it in mind.¡± Kathy then smiled and took initiative to hug Joseph. ¡°Did Billy do anything?¡± He asked in a cold voice. Kathy shook her head, ¡°Not really, he originally said he was just taking me to have fun, but he didn¡¯t expect it to rain and the road was blocked.¡± Looking at Joseph¡¯s gloomy face, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to go with him¡­¡± Joseph responded and left the room after reassuring Kathy to rest well. He didn¡¯t say a word, and Kathy knew that he was angry. Joseph was standing at the end of corridor, and John was reporting behind him, ¡°The Qi Group has sessfully acquired the Herbert¡¯s Group, and recently the Hilton Group also ns to invest in building a pharmaceutical university to breed talents, I guess they know about Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s n.¡± Joseph frowned, and his dark eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°There¡¯s spy in the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll investigate thoroughly.¡± Early in the morning, Kathy could no longer sleep when stayed in the ward alone, she sat up with intravenous drip still injecting in the back of her hand. She gritted her teeth and pulled it out. Without caring the bleeding wound, she walked out of the ward. She saw Joseph standing alone by the window not far away. He didn¡¯t leave. Kathy looked at him from a distance, the Joseph at this moment was strange and mysterious, she couldn¡¯t see through him at all. She still remembered the conversation between him and Billy just now. Joseph was going to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. Was this the reason for his resignation? Kathy tapped on her phone and searched for information about ¡°Joseph¡¯s Group¡±, but she found nothing. When her mind was absent, Joseph came over without being noticed. His eyebrows knitted when he saw Kathy¡¯s hand bleeding. He grabbed her wrist and brought her to the ward, ¡°Why are you so disobedient?¡± He scolded her with a soft voice, and soon called the nurse to re-inject her drip. Kathy lowered her head in grievance, she did it because of him¡­ He rather stayed alone out there than apanying her in the ward, he just didn¡¯t want to be with her¡­ When Kathy thought of it, she turned her face away angrily. And soon left only the two of them in the ward, Joseph sat beside her, and turned Kathy¡¯s sulking face towards him. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you too.¡± Kathy retorted. ¡°Billy said that you¡¯re taking over the Joseph¡¯s Group, is this your family business?¡± Kathy asked. She wanted to know everything about Joseph right now. But would he be willing to tell? Joseph nodded his head, ¡°Joseph¡¯s Group was founded 100 years ago, and it has always been inherited by the Joseph¡¯s family member.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ the only child of the Joseph¡¯s family?¡± Upon hearing that, the coldness in Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 136 Change His Mind Chapter 136 Change His Mind ¡°Are you the only one who can inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the heir that grandpa raised, I had already been strongly opposed when I went into the medical field back then, and then I tried to cut tiespletely with the Joseph¡¯s family, but I failed.¡± ¡°So now you must inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Kathy said. ¡°At least by this way, I¡¯ll be stronger, and there¡¯s a lot more I have to do.¡± Joseph squinted. Kathy didn¡¯t get the meaning behind his words. It was just that at this moment, her heart ached for him. She knew how much Joseph liked his career as a doctor, or else, he wouldn¡¯t have fought back for his dream back then. But reality didn¡¯t allow him to make his own choice. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Kathy looked up, staring at him with scorching eyes. Joseph sped the back of her head, their gazes met, and Kathy took the initiative to kiss his thin lips, and hugged him tightly. The next day, Kathy¡¯s fever had almost subsided, and Joseph helped her to settle the discharge procedures. Billy came in, and smirked when he saw Kathy was about to leave, ¡°It seems that Ms. Kathy has almost recovered.¡± Kathy frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m the one to me for causing you to catch a fever. What now? Am I not even allowed to visit you?¡± Billy sat down in a dignified manner. Kathy¡¯s expression turned furious, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Tsk, it seems like you¡¯re really mad at me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Kathy ignored him and quietly waited for Joseph. ¡°When are you going back to City N?¡± Billy asked. Kathy remained silent, treating Billy as if he was invisible. Billy wasn¡¯t irritated, sitting with his legs crossing, not having intention of leaving at all. When Joseph came over, Billy was looking at Kathy obsessively. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, let¡¯s go home.¡± Joseph held Kathy¡¯s hand and ignored Billy. Billy narrowed his eyes, and walked along with Kathy, trying to provoke Joseph. ¡°Billy, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Kathy coldly said. ¡°I feel happy to get along with you.¡± Billy said shamelessly. ¡°Billy, have you been too freetely?¡± Joseph suddenly asked in a cold voice. The phone rang when Billy was about to speak, and after he picked up, his face gradually turned pale. He then red at Joseph, ¡°You!¡± Joseph hugged Kathy and left indifferently. When they got into the car, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What have you done to Billy?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Billy¡¯s expression just now was really rare, as if he was being driven to corner but unable to escape. ¡°Just creating a little trouble.¡± Joseph smirked and said. On the same day, Billy immediately rushed back to City N as well. The Hilton Group had originally acquired the Herbert¡¯s Group sessfully, but there was a sudden change. The Hilton Group turned out to have not signed the agreement with them, and now the Herbert¡¯s Group suddenly went back on their words! The Hilton Group had already announced that it had sessfully acquired the Herbert¡¯s Group, and now if the acquisition failed, it would be just like hitting yourself in the face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Billy shouted in rage. The assistant quickly handed him the phone with Kingston on the line. ¡°Mr. Hilton, since you have no intention of marrying Herbert, I¡¯ll have to reconsider this acquisition n.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sure marry Herbert!¡± Billy squinted. ¡°Really? But I¡¯ve seen that you¡¯re getting along closely with another woman.¡± Billy frowned, why did Kingston suddenly investigate him? ¡°Mr. Kingston, the Herbert¡¯s Group is in critical state right now, dying the acquisition n will only do nothing good for the Herbert¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°My daughter is much more important than the Herbert¡¯s Group, and since you¡¯re not loyal to her, I¡¯ll choose someone else.¡± The call was quickly hung up, and Billy¡¯s face sank. Why did Kingston suddenly change his mind? Chapter 137 Waiting for You to Take the Bait Chapter 137 Waiting for You to Take the Bait At the old mansion. Knowing that Kathy was sick, the maid had already prepared some light dishes, with porridge as the main dish. Kathy frowned, since she had already recovered, she didn¡¯t want to eat that¡­ Now that she¡¯s back, she wanted to have hotpot¡­ She looked at the man opposite of her pitifully, Kathy winked at him. ¡°Mm? Don¡¯t like the food?¡± Joseph was elegant as usual. Kathy frowned. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Joseph put down his chopsticks. ¡°Hotpot.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say it out, but it could be read from her lips. Joseph raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, at least a few more days before you can eat that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kathy leaned over and grabbed his hand to press against her forehead. But Joseph took advantage to caress her into his arms, with his arm circling around her slender waist, ¡°You can¡¯t let your guard down even if you¡¯re fine, stop acting capricious.¡± His face was stern, looking quite serious. Kathy red at him sulkily, she pushed him away and went back to her seat, slowly eating her porridge. Joseph¡¯s main dish was originally rice, but then it was also changed to the same porridge as Kathy¡¯s. Only then she smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re my wife.¡± The corner of Joseph¡¯s lips curved up, his smile was tempting. Kathy¡¯s heart was like being covered with honey, incredibly sweet. At night, Joseph stayed at the study room as usual. Kathy was thinking that she might need to go back to NCHV tomorrow to make arrangement for her future work. But since Joseph¡¯s was the boss of NCHV, was it better to ask him directly? Kathy hovered in front of the door of the study room, she didn¡¯t want to disturb Joseph when she saw him focusing on the documents. Joseph had already noticed her and asked, ¡°Why are you peeking me?¡± Kathy was caught red handed, she walked in with her head lowering down, ¡°I was just passing by.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve passed by for 18 minutes.¡± Joseph looked at the time. Kathy was embarrassed and raised her head, ¡°You¡¯re scheming me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m waiting for you to take the bait.¡± Kathy was so angry that she stomped her foot and turned over to leave. However, Joseph quickly closed the door, leaned over and pressed her against the door. Kathy was kissed by him as soon as she raised her head, not giving her space to reject at all. Joseph¡¯s kisses were aggressive and deep, Kathy felt like her lips were almost numb. ¡°Mmm¡­¡±She finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and patted on his chest forcefully. Joseph lifted her chin, with his dark eyes narrowing, ¡°Are you here to seduce me?¡± Kathy was baffled, and she followed Joseph¡¯s line of sight down. She took a shower early tonight and didn¡¯t put her bra on when she came over. She was wearing a cartoon patterned pyjamas, but Joseph was too tall and saw everything as he looked down. ¡°You¡­pervert!¡± Kathy was pouting. ¡°Well, I can be even more perverted.¡± Joseph¡¯s smile was even deeper, he suddenly carried Kathy and put her on the desk, standing right in front of her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. At such angle, they were looking at each other at the same eye level. Kathy¡¯s legs were held by Joseph in an erotic way. She wanted to get down, but Joseph didn¡¯t let go of her. He lifted her face, with his dark eyes emitting hunting aura. Kathy knew too well about what was going to happen¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well! Joseph, don¡¯t force you way!¡± Kathy frowned. She hade to talk about work! How did it end up like this again! ¡°Joseph¡­I¡¯m looking for you for something¡­¡±Kathy tugged on his sleeve, trying to calm him down. But it was already an arrow on the bowstring, Joseph held her into his arms, his voice was a little gentler, ¡°Well, let¡¯s finish this matter first, you can talk about it slowlyter.¡± Kathy was speechless. Chapter 138 You’ve Made It Real Chapter 138 You¡¯ve Made It Real Finally, after someone done releasing his desire, Kathy was sore all over her body, lying on the sofa in the study room, ring at the culprit. ¡°Joseph, you pervert! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Kathy turned her head to avoid his gaze. Joseph had actually pressed her against the French window just now, what if they were seen by a maid passing by¡­ This man was definitely a beast with a human face! How could he do that! Kathy looked shy right now, her cheeks were bursting red every time she thought of the scene just now¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Joseph leaned over and hugged her into his arms. Kathy was silent and didn¡¯t retort. In fact, as long as she was with Joseph, how could she not like it? However, she hid her emotions soon. ¡°Are you no longer going to continue the R&D of the new drug for NCHV?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph frowned and brought his notebook over here, with his eyes narrowing, ¡°Yea, but I¡¯ll have another expert to take over, and this R&D project will continue.¡± ¡°So do I have to follow him and continue the experiment?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph raised his eyes, ¡°Or else, you want to follow me?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Kathy turned her head. Joseph smiled, and turned her small face over, ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you.¡± At this moment, Kathy¡¯s heart was in agony. During this period, she had learned a lot of professional knowledge from Joseph that she couldn¡¯t possibly get reach of in NCHV. It was still eptable if she followed another expert to continue the R&D project. It¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t with Joseph anymore. Kathy didn¡¯t know how she went back to her room. She felt depressed for a long time before she could fall asleep. The next day, Joseph had to go over to the hospital to settle his resignation procedures, and Kathy went back to NCHV for the time being. However, her previous position had already been taken over by someone else, so there was nothing much to do after she returned. Now that Alexia had been promoted as the manager of the sales department, Kathy went over to help. At lunch time, Alexia kept asking, ¡°Is Dr. Joseph really going to quit his job?¡± ¡°Well, he seems to be taking over his family business.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°What a pity, why didn¡¯t you persuade him? I like Dr. Joseph dressed in whiteb coat, if he suddenly wears a suit¡­but it seems to look handsome as well.¡± Alexia was immersed in her own fantasy. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy knocked her head, ¡°It¡¯s his decision to make. How could I possible change his mind?¡± ¡°You¡¯re his wife after all!¡± ¡°A fake one!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made it real, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alexia teased her. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed when she recalled back those erotic memoriesst night.,, Alexia clicked on the WeChat group, although the previous Joseph¡¯s fan group had been disbanded, but the fans spontaneously opened another fan group, as long as there was any news about Joseph, they would update in the group. Today was the day that Joseph left the hospital, and many fans secretly went to the hospital. ¡°Kathy, I feel like crying.¡± Alexia tugged at her. Kathy looked up, the phone was ying a video of Joseph leaving the People¡¯s Hospital today. He was followed by a bunch of nurses, and there were also a crowd of fans waiting at the entrance, begging him to stay. Slowly the crowd was increasing, even the patients came over to ask him to stay, but he eventually left. Kathy pursed her lips, at this moment, the pain in her heart couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Do you think he¡¯lle back as a doctor in the future?¡± Alexia looked at Kathy expectantly. Kathy dropped her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe that he won¡¯t really let go of his dream.¡± Chapter 139 It Was Worth it Chapter 139 It Was Worth it After work, Kathy went home. The house was renovated, and Ang has moved in. ¡°Kathy, is this true?¡± Ang handed the tablet to her, suggesting the news of the resignation of Joseph. Nodded Kathy. ¡°What happened? Is he leaving for another hospital?¡± asked Ang. Kathy was only paying attention to news like this because it was rted to Joseph. ¡°He¡¯s changing his career,¡± replied Kathy. ¡°Changing his career...for what?¡± ¡°Mom, it was something about his family, and I don¡¯t know much about it. He definitely had a n for himself.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just worried about him,¡± sighed Ang. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s this?¡± Kathy smelled something from the kitchen and walked in to check. ¡°I was too into his news that I forgot to turn off the stove,¡± Ang rushed into the kitchen while exining, ¡°I made this tonic for you. You have been married for half a year, but you are not pregnant.¡± Kathy was a little awkward, ¡°Joseph and I are not ready for having a baby yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re turning 26 next year. If you get pregnant now, you¡¯ll be 27 when the baby is born. Don¡¯t wait no more,¡± Ang was quite concerned. ¡°Mom, stop worrying about that. Just let it be.¡± Kathy never thought about being a child¡¯s mother at all. Although Joseph and she did have intercourse, they always applied contraception. It would not be a good news if they have a kid. ¡°You have to let me know if something¡¯s wrong with your health, I¡¯ll bring you to a traditional Chinese physician,¡± Ang would not stop advising her daughter. Kathy covered her ears and walked out of the kitchen, but she still had to finish the tonic in front of Ang. ¡°Mom, was Peter sentenced?¡± Kathy asked because she was still in Country C and had no clue what happened after his detention. ¡°He was fined and sent into the jail for ten days. Nothing else could be done.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°That¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t bother us anymore,¡± Kathy sounded angry. She suddenly realized that Joseph had invested in Peter¡¯spany, so there was a chance that Peter would gain everything back soon. No surprise, Peter had a press conference on his newpany right after he got out of jail. He used to be the CEO of the Herbert¡¯s Group and was involved in a series of public opinion crisis, which had deprived the good image from him. However, this press conference was a huge event because people heard the rumor that Peter¡¯s newpany just received a great investment. Kathy saw the news about the press conference and turned to ask the man next to her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you one of the shareholders? Why don¡¯t you go to the press conference?¡± Looking up, Joseph replied with a poker face, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Joseph, that was 50 million dors. Can¡¯t you just take the money back?¡± asked Kathy. She knew that he invested in Peter¡¯spany because of her, so she was feeling guilty about it. She was not pleased seeing Peter having a good time. ¡°50 millions for you safety. It was worth it,¡± said Joseph. He turned and fixed his eyes on Kathy. Her heart fluttered, and she tried to escape his gaze. Meanwhile, the housekeeper showed up with an invitation to a banquet held by Peter¡¯spany. The invitation was for Joseph and Kathy. Thetter soon had a reaction: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She knew she would be making waves if she was attending the banquet. Joseph said, ¡°but you¡¯ll be missing a good show.¡± Chapter 140 Am I Annoying you Chapter 140 Am I Annoying you ¡°A good show?¡± Kathy seemed to be interested, ¡°What will that be?¡± ¡°Juste with me next week,¡± Joseph replied and pat her head gently. Kathy leaned over to him. ¡°Good girl,¡± he kissed her forehead. She was shy from his pampering, but she loved it too. Now that Joseph has officially resigned from the People¡¯s Hospital, he stayed home most of the time. John woulde over to his home office to talk to him, and sometimes the conversation wouldst until midnight. Kathy continued to work at NCHV, and Joseph gave her a ride to work and home every day. Though she got off several blocks from where she worked, she was afraid that Joseph was always going out of his way to help her. ¡°Joseph, you don¡¯t have to drive me. Just let your driver do it,¡± Kathy finally asked. ¡°Am I annoying you, Ma¡¯am?¡± He sounded sullen. ¡°Absolutely not. I just don¡¯t feel like bothering you,¡± she answered and walked in his car. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I want you to bother me. If you don¡¯t need me, that¡¯s when I get upset,¡± said Joseph. His beautiful face and deep voice got closer to her. Her cheeks turned red. He turned her face towards him. Now her scarlet cheeksid in his vision. His phone started ringing, and the atmosphere was now broken. She pushed him away, but his arms surrounded her right away. ¡°Go to the Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± he ordered after the phone-call. She frowned and said, ¡°Well then I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡± She was going to leave the car, but Joseph stopped her and said, ¡°I have an emergency to deal with, so just wait for me there, alright?¡± Kathy could not say no. It became harder and harder for her to reject Joseph¡¯s words. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the bottom of a skyscraper. It was not the first time that Kathy passed by this massive building, but she never knew it was the Joseph¡¯s Group. It located in the center of the central business district and was surrounded by a semi-open garden. Joseph held Kathy¡¯s hand and led her into the building. Face recognition was required at every door, so she followed Joseph all the way to the top floor. She was shocked and impressed by the design, simple but exquisite. Everything was white in the building and had a sense of modernity. Strolling around in this building, she felt privileged. John and several executives came into the office. The system of the Group was just attacked by hackers, still waiting to be fixed. If the system didn¡¯t get reconstructed soon, thepany¡¯s data might be embezzled. Kathy sat quietly on the couch, watching the man who was crowded by his subordinates. He was wearing a casual shirt, but he was a standout among these men in formal suits. He was in charge of everything at work too. A mncholy feeling drifted into her: she felt that Joseph and her were people from two separate worlds. It was getting dark outside, everyone left the office except for Joseph and Kathy. Under the starry night, he sat in front of theputer, and he looked extremely charming when he was absorbed in his work. All the sudden a ringtone broke the silence, and he picked up the phone. ¡°Hi Grandpa.¡± ¡°Hi Joseph, I¡¯ming back next month. Now that you took over the Group, it is time to tell the public your true identity.¡± Chapter 141 Is There Something Wrong with Being Handsome? Chapter 141 Is There Something Wrong with Being Handsome? Joseph¡¯s face darkened, holding a mobile phone, but he did not speak for a long while. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to, but you¡¯ve made your choice, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I see, grandpa. Please just give me a little more time, a year from now.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mathew coldly refuted. ¡°Since grandpa is anxious, it¡¯s better to find someone else.¡± Joseph was to hang up the phone after he finished. Mathew had topromise, ¡°Half a year!¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, there will be a transnational meetingter.¡± John had been waiting early, and came up to Joseph as soon as he hung up. Joseph waved to refuse, ¡°Let the vice president be present.¡± After finished, he moved towards Kathy. She was sitting on the sofa and watching videos with headphones on. She didn¡¯t notice the approach of Joseph. Until her wrist was suddenly grasped, Kathy looked up, hearing his deep voice, ¡°Go home.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Are you finished?¡± Joseph frowned and shook his head. But he had already got ns for tonight. ¡°Then you continue your work, and I will wait for you.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to disturb his work. However, Joseph strongly held her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work, and I have something to do tonight.¡± Something? Half an hourter, the car slowly drove into Joseph Bay. Wasn¡¯t here the wedding room for Joseph and her? ¡°Why do wee here?¡± Kathy asked him wonderingly. ¡°From today, we¡¯ll move in.¡± Upon entering the room, Kathy saw the transparent and delicate house, and articles for daily use had beenid out. Kathy went around, and her and Joseph¡¯s things had been moved in and put away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Kathy was held by him, with the excitement unable to hide in her tone. Although she was used to living in Joseph family¡¯s old house at the moment, it was too big after all. Sometimes she felt very lonely when she was alone at home, but here was different. There were some well-designed decorations everywhere, and theyout was very warm. She preferred here. ¡°So, is it kind of a surprise? Huh?¡± Joseph held the back of her head, while Kathy looked at his warm eyes. It was really a big surprise. This was her and Joseph¡¯s home, and if it could always be like this, that would be good. There was a sh of disappointment in Kathy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I remember there is a supermarket when I just came in. Shall we buy some vegetables and cook by ourselves?¡± Kathy asked. She couldn¡¯t wait to live here. Joseph nodded, and his eyes were filled with dotage. This was their first time to go to the supermarket together. Joseph¡¯s look was really too eye-catching, and women of all ages couldn¡¯t help casting their eyes on him. Kathy took his arm, saying with a little jealous tone, ¡°Mr. Joseph is really so charming that I am under great pressure.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with being handsome?¡± Joseph raised eyebrows. ¡°Dead wrong!¡± Kathy snorted. She really wanted to put on a hat and mask for Joseph, so no one would covet his handsome appearance. Joseph hung up lips and smiled. Seeing that Kathy was not tall enough to reach the top shelf, he slightly reached out his hand and took it down. Kathy was embarrassed. She bumped into Joseph¡¯s chest as soon as she looked up, and Joseph took advantage of the opportunity to close his arms around her tightly. ¡°Shorty¡± Kathy got angry. She was at least 1.6 meters tall, but in front of Joseph who was almost 1.9 meters tall, she was really quite short... N?velDrama.Org content. Pushing the shopping cart angrily, Kathy ignored the person behind. However, as she walked along, she was left alone. Did not Joseph catch up? Chapter 142 Except That He didnt like Her Chapter 142 Except That He didn''t like Her Kathy frowned and walked back, but saw that Joseph was actually surrounded by a group of housewives. It seemed that Joseph had been recognized, and he was consulted by them in the supermarket. Joseph was patient, but after a busy day, Joseph obviously had a rest. This was not a hospital, and a woman seemed to want to lean on Joseph all the time. Kathy walked over with a stern face, and Joseph quickly found her and approached her. But more and more people gathered around, and Kathy was overthrown by a fat woman. Joseph browed angrily and walked over her quickly. "Everyone, the neurosurgery department of People''s Hospital has always been a leader in China. Although I am not working there anymore, the other doctors are experts. If you have any need, you can register. Now I need to apany my wife." "Mr. Joseph, why did you quit your job?" "Mr. Joseph...you are not in People''s Hospital, no one can save my son..." "Mr. Joseph, I usually was treated by you. I''m afraid other doctors don''t know my health condition..." Fortunately, the security of the supermarket quickly came to block the group of women. Kathy breathed a sigh of relief. Joseph asked with concern, "Are there any injuries?" N?velDrama.Org content. Kathy shook her head, but after she was pushed away, her shopping cart also disappeared. "Joseph, I really don''t want to go out with you." Kathy deliberately kept a straight face. "This is an ident. After a while everyone will get used to my resignation." Joseph frowned. "Then when can you go back to the hospital?" Kathy blurted out. Joseph squinted. "Do you want me to go back?" Kathy looked at him, "You don''t want to take over the group. if you can choose, I hope you can stick to your ideal." Joseph just smiled faintly and his eyes were deep. After they finished shopping, they went back to Joseph Bay. This building was only recently opened for sale, and few residents have moved in. It was a coincidence that Billy also lived here. He and Herbert were waiting for the elevator, and Joseph and Kathy just walked in. "No wonder the top floor here is not for sale. It turned out to be for the inheritor of the Joseph family." Billy said tonelessly. "Then after I moved in, we are neighbors." Herbert looked at them with a smile on her face. Kathy sneered and ignored her. Joseph narrowed his eyes and there was a trace of treat in his word, "Mr. Hilton should know your ce." "I naturally know my ce. This is your ce. I don''t dare to make trouble." Billy behaved he was in panic, but there was a glimmer of a smile in his eyes. The elevator opened. There was an elevator exclusive for the top floor, so Joseph and Kathy went in first. Herbert looked at the back of the two of them. Her face darkened. How lucky was Kathy. Joseph can buy the top floor here, his background was definitely not simple. "Are you jealous?" Billy looked at Herbert and raised his eyebrow. "What I need to be jealous?" "You envy Kathy." Billy said. Herbert didn''t admit it, "I don''t envy her, she lives here, and I will live here again, will I?" Billy pursed his lips. "Since you want to live in, Herbert, you know how to do it." Herbert met his deep gaze, "My dad has agreed to the acquisition, and our wedding will be held as agreed." Before, Kingston was instigated and almost rejected the engagement, but now only Billy can save their Group, and she was also quite satisfied with Billy. Except that he didn''t like her. Chapter 143 To Have A Child Chapter 143 To Have A Child Back at her new home, Kathy can''t wait to go into the kitchen. She didn''t particrly like cooking before, but now she actually felt that to cook for someone was a wonderful thing. Seeing Joseph alsoe in, Kathy drove him out, "Go and have a rest for a while. I¡¯ll do it." A shadow of a smile touched his mouth. He walked out the kitchen and left Kathy enjoy herself. Kathy bought a lot of fresh seafood, and after a while a scream came from the kitchen. When Joseph came in, he saw fish and shrimp crawling on the ground. He frowned, quickly rolled up his sleeves, squatted down and took the seafood into the sink, and started to clean them skillfully. Kathy stared at him nkly. Although she knew that Joseph was good at cooking, she hoped that Joseph could rest today and she would prepare a big meal for him. But it seemed that she failed. Kathy hugged Joseph from behind in annoyance, "You got them ready. Can I cook them by myself?" "Let me cook for you." Joseph kissed Kathy on the forehead and learned what she did just now to drive Kathy out. He even locked the kitchen door. Across the ss door, Kathy''s face waspletely attached to the window, and she looked at Joseph without blinking. Good-looking people looked good at doing everything. Kathy quietly recorded a video of the scene, and immediately posted it on Microblog. "The man is the most handsome when he cooks." Joseph was good at cooking. Kathy was full and ready to wash the dishes, but she found that the kitchen was equipped with a dishwasher. "There will be servantsing up to clean and cook every day. You don''t need to do it yourself." Joseph sped Kathy''s wrist, and she suddenly fell into his arms. "Um... I can actually clean and cook." Kathy whispered. She never led a really sheltered life and couldn¡¯t get used to it. Everything here was arranged by Joseph. She always felt that she owed him too much. "I''m loath to let you do these things." Joseph''s eyes were hot. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Kathy''s heartbeat was slightly chaotic. As soon as her eyes met Joseph''s eyes, she was pressed down on the sofa. Feeling his desire, Kathy couldn''t help but struggle. There was not condom here. Joseph frowned. The arrow was on the string and he was unable to hold it for another minute! "No, Joseph, or we can do it tomorrow." Kathy looked at him. Although these words were pretty unpleasant, she couldn''t take risks without condom. "Well, Mrs. Joseph, if you are ready, we can have children at any time." Kathy was dumbfounded. A child? If she and Joseph have a child and then separate, the child would suffer. No, no, absolutely not. But when Joseph said this, Kathy actually had some expectation, but she had to kill this idea at all times. ... Recently, HY Group news had made headlines from time to time. Peter had his connections at home and abroad, so he can quickly expand the domestic market for new drugs. Currently, many established pharmaceuticalpanies wanted to cooperate with him. But because he had a taint in his reputation, manypanies still took a wait-and-see attitude. At the weekend, the HY Group''s opening ceremony and wee banquet arrived. The banquet hall was decorated grandly. Kathy came in with Joseph in a low-key manner. Most of the people here were business people. Some people recognized Joseph but they thought he was just a doctor. Not many people came up to talk with him, and Kathy kept quiet beside Joseph. Chapter 144 Say Something I Like to Listen Chapter 144 Say Something I Like to Listen Not far away, Johnson also came with Alexia. Seeing Kathy, Alexia quickly walked over. "Kathy, Peter is so arrogant. He did all kinds of evil but some people still fawn on him!" Alexia said angrily. "The most important thing in the market is profit. People like those who can make money for them." Joseph said solemnly. "Yes, but I just can''t stand it. Thispany will go broke sooner orter!" "Alexia, I don¡¯t bring you to make trouble." Johnson''s slightly angry voice came from behind. Alexia didn''t dare to say more at once and lowered her head. Kathy couldn''t help but smile. Alexia, who was always fearless, seemed to be afraid of Johnson? "Joseph, I think you have made a lot of money. HY Group''s market value has now doubled." Johnson laughed. Joseph invested 50 million, and now it seemed that he had made profits. "The result met my expectations." Joseph narrowed his eyes, his eyes were deep. Kathy was alone at the dining table when Peter came over, and Joseph and Johnson had something to discuss. "Don''t say congrattions to me?" Peter handed over a ss of wine. Kathy raised her eyes, stepped back alertly, and did not take the drink. "Kathy, I have never hurt you, what are you afraid of me?" Peter looked puzzled. Kathy sullenly, "kidnapping is not a harm? So you think then killing could be called a harm?" "I just want funds. You see how well my newpany is developing now. Joseph''s financing has been doubling now." Peter squinted triumphantly. "You are so despicable." Kathy still didn¡¯t look good. "Kathy, everyone is congratting me today, can''t you say something I like to listen to?" Peter approached suddenly and his aura was cold. Kathy frowned and looked at him coldly, "Sorry, I can''t do it." "Peter, you scumbag, do you want to hurt Kathy again?" Alexia immediately came over when she saw this and stared at him sullenly. Peter sneered, his eyes always looking at Kathy, "Kathy everything I do is for you." "I don''t need you for me, I can''t bear it." Kathy turned her head and left. Peter sank his face. The ss in his hand was almost crushed by him. "I warn you, don''t harass Kathy anymore! Otherwise I won''t let you have an easy time!" Alexia warned repeatedly. "Alexia, even if you are with Johnson, do you think you can deal with me? A joke." Peter said disdainfully. Alexia stomped her feet with anger. Peter''s words always made her ufortable. Not far away, the assistant hurried over, "Mr. Champs, the research and development of the new drug has just been announced, and the research and development location cannot be in the country. At present, the only country that can develop AH is F country. All of HY Group¡¯s current ns are to develop this drug. If we want to continue, I am afraid we must be in Africa for a long time." Hearing this, Peter''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he opened the file. In fact, this public notice was announced long ago, but he didn¡¯t know why it was not found some time ago. They didn¡¯t receive the notification until this stage of preparation for research and development. If the development of the new drug was interrupted, everything in HY Group will start from scratch. "Why didn''t we know before?" Peter broke his ss angrily. The assistant lowered his head and dared not speak. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Mr. Champs, do you want to continue the next speech?" the assistant asked nervously. "What I will speak? To tell everyone that all R&Dpanies are moving to Africa? What a joke! Cancel for me!" Peter said and left angrily. Chapter 145 She Want to Monopolize This Man Chapter 145 She Want to Monopolize This Man Although the banquet continued, the organizers had all left, and the scene soon fell silent. Joseph sat leisurely on the sofa in the corner, and the red wine in his hand was worth tens of thousands. Peter has devoted his mind to tonight''s banquet. "He is young and is easy to lose his temper." Joseph said indifferently, his ck eyes falling towards Peter''s flustered back. "Joseph, does this matter have to do with you?" Johnson raised his eyebrows. He had long felt that Joseph would not let Peter''s newpany develop so smoothly, but he didn¡¯t know how Joseph will do. "He dared to hurt my woman, I won''t let him stay in city N." Joseph''s eyes were sharp. Johnson toasted him and raised his eyebrows, "it seems you really care about Kathy." "She is my wife." "Joseph, as a friend, I have to remind you that there are some things that you can''t take seriously." Johnson frowned and looked at Kathy through the crowd. "Johnson, you have to take care of yourself recently." Joseph narrowed his eyes. Johnson frowned. "I always knew what I was doing." The banquet was almost over. Johnson and Alexia had left long ago, but Joseph was surrounded by a few distinguisheddies. The conversation was about medical topics, but the eyes of the women were very hot. Kathy was a little unhappy, walked over and took the initiative to pull Joseph''s arms, "Honey, I''m tired." Joseph put down the wine ss and politely said to several people, "If you want to learn more about neurosurgery, you can visit People''s Hospital website. There is a detailed introduction on the People''s Hospital website." After that, he held Kathy and left affectionately. Several women looked jealous, and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Joseph, is this your wife?" Joseph nodded. In the way out of the banquet hall, Kathy felt that she was going to be killed by the eyes of those women. "You really have your fans everywhere." Kathy said jealously. In fact, her heart was calm, but Joseph was so eye-catching everywhere, now she wanted to monopolize this man more and more... "If you don''t like it, I won''t show up in the future." Joseph turned to look at her. His voice was very low and deep. Kathy shook her head immediately, "No." "But I like you are jealous for me." Joseph curled his thin lips, lifted her face and gave her a kiss. At this moment, the car suddenly braked. Kathy did not have time to hold the handrail. Joseph hugged her, and his ck eyes squinted to look ahead. A white BMW was stopped at the intersection of the parking lot. "Mr. Joseph, I¡¯m sorry." The driver apologized again and again. Joseph''s face fell. The car in front of them did not move away. The man in the driver''s seat pushed the door and got out of the car and walked straight to this side. It was Peter. Just now Peter hurriedly left the hall. Kathy didn''t know the reason. But now his face was sullen and he said angrily when he walked over, "Joseph, isn''t it you!" Joseph frowned, pushed the door and got out of the car. A shadow of a cold smile touched his mouth, "What are you talking about?" "HY Group is now moving all to Africa. It must be rted with you!" Peter said affirmatively. N?velDrama.Org content. He knew the news sote because it was intercepted by Joseph. "So what? If you don''t mind HY Group going bankrupt, you can stop developing AH, I don''t care." "You know, if you give up this n, HY Group will start from scratch!" Chapter 146 He Did it on Purpose Chapter 146 He Did it on Purpose "Joseph, you are also an investor! If HY Group loses, you have no profit!" Peter''s emotion was flooded. This was his big n. It was a good opportunity to make him seed! But now, if he goes to F country...it''s tantamount to giving up the entire domestic market. "Well, what I want was not the profit of HY Group. The investment was only for Mrs. Joseph, Peter, I don¡¯t forgive your past misdeeds. "Joseph said indifferently. This made Peterpletely panic. He came here to ask Joseph for help, so that HY Group does not need to move to F country. But now... Joseph did it deliberately. "My time is precious, and my life is also precious. Please drive carefully next time." With that, Joseph got into the car, told the driver to reverse and left through another exit. Thest eye was that Peter looked at Kathy resentfully. Kathy was really shocked by Peter suddenly just now, and couldn''t help but stared at him angrily. Joseph turned her face, "Don''t look at him again." "I don''t look at him." Kathy retorted subconsciously, "He is really getting crazy." "The way to treat a lunatic is to let him leave here forever." Joseph said solemnly. Kathy heard the conversation between Joseph and Peter just now, so the reason Joseph framed HY Group was that he wanted Peter to move to F country? This made her shocked. ¡­ The move of HY Group to F country was quickly reported by the media. The media reporters blocked the door of HY Group early, but Peter had never shown up. The current reports were about that the employees of HY Group who had just hired for less than a month have left. Now only Peter will go to F country. He needed to pay price for what he did. Alexia saw the news and excitedly asked Kathy to go out, "This scumbag finally got retribution, let him go to F country. It¡¯s best if he would note back forever!" Kathy smiled, "I just hope I won''t see him again." N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Even though Peter is gone, Herbert is still here. Herbert is really lucky. She can marry Billy after she broke up with Peter." Alexia sighed. The media always reported the past of Peter and Herbert, even Herbert was about to get engaged. "Alexia, it¡¯s none of our business." "But I just can''t stand it. I think it must be Herbert who framed you at that time. Why she has not been punished and still can marry a rich husband?¡± "I want to re-investigate what happened in the past. I will take the postgraduate exam next year. If it is found that my paper is giarized, it will be hard for me to pass the exam. " At that time, Kathy was nning to go to graduate school, and it was because of such nder that she had to give up. But now, she was very determined to go on. "Kathy, are you finally willing to continue the test?" Alexia grabbed her arm excitedly. Kathy nodded. "Is it because of Joseph?" Alexia winked at her. Kathy''s face was reddened. It was indeed because of Joseph. She wanted to be a better woman and stand beside him. "The power of love is really immeasurable, Kathy, you have toe on, I will also help you contact the thesis teacher at the time to ask her if she can provide evidence?" "Thank you." Kathy looked at Alexia gratefully. Over the past few years, no matter what happened, Alexia had always been by her side to support her. "We are friends. Don''t say thank you..." Before she finished speaking, the elevator door was opened not far away, and Johnson was walking this way. Chapter 147 I Only Love Him Chapter 147 I Only Love Him Alexia panicked immediately, "Kathy, don''t let Johnson find me." With that, she turned around and ran into the back stairs. Kathy was a little confused. Weren¡¯t the two of them deeply attached to each other two days ago? Johnson had walked up to Kathy. "Alexia is hiding from me?" Kathy nodded. When she noticed that Johnson was about to be angry, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you in love?" Alexia had always denied the rtionship with Johnson, but they looked like a couple. N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing this, Johnson frowned, "She is just my subordinate." "in this case, you should stop pestering her, she will misunderstand." Kathy said solemnly. "She''s smart," Johnson said and turned to leave. Kathy frowned and walked into the back stairs. Alexia was leaning against the door. She had heard Johnson''s words just now. It turned out that she was just a subordinate. Sheughed at herself, "Kathy, am I so stupid?" Kathy hugged her. "You will meet the person who loves you. Maybe he will be not Johnson." "But I only love him." ... Mathew had just returned from abroad today, knowing that Joseph and Kathy had moved out, and immediately called them back to the home. "Grandpa." Kathy walked in with Joseph and greeted gently. Mathew smiled kindly, "I miss my granddaughter-inw." Kathy smiled and kindly gave Mathew tea. Mathew was in a good mood. "You moved out, and I will be the only lonely old man here in the future." Mathew sighed. "Is Grandpa nning toe back and settle down?" Kathy asked. Mathew nodded, "I''m tired of staying over there. It''s better to be here. Maybe I will have a great- grandson with me soon!" The smile on Kathy''s mouth froze. Their rtives were urging her, and she felt a lot of pressure. Marriage can be fake, but having children... there is no way to fake it. "Grandpa, Kathy is still nning to engage in advanced studies. We are not going to have children yet." Joseph came over, hugging her affectionately. "Where do you want to study? Grandpa can contact someone for you." "I haven''t decided yet, it''s just in the preparation stage. Grandpa, thank you." "It¡¯s nothing, or let my grandson find a school for you. At that time, I wanted him to study business school, but he went to medical school. I was angry. But now, he has also taken over the Joseph''s Group anymore! " Hearing this, Kathy nced at Joseph. If he had really studied business school, there would be no Doctor Joseph in City N. She was thankful that he had chosen this path. "Grandpa, we''ll go back if it''s okay." Joseph hugged Kathy. "You all stay tonight, I have something to tell you." Mathew looked at Joseph. The two went up to the study, and Mathew''s face became serious. "I heard that you invested in HY Group?" Mathew asked. Although Mathew has retired long ago, someone will still report to him on the situation of the Joseph''s Group and its subsidiaries every day. "Yeah." Joseph responded indifferently. "Why? Do you know what you are doing!" Mathew kept a straight face. Joseph was extremely talented at business, which was the reason why Mathew insisted that Joseph must take over the Joseph''s Group. Even if he chooses the profession of a doctor, he must eventually return to the Joseph''s Group. "Grandpa, since youpletely entrust the Group to me, you shouldpletely trust my decision." "But you have never done such a silly thing! The executives of HY Group are all eager for quick sess. You have not investigated?¡± Chapter 148 Who is Your Husband Chapter 148 Who is Your Husband "HY Group is not in my n." Joseph said quietly. Mathew was silent. He wasn''t angry, he just cared about this grandson. "Don''t be arrogant, you are now in power, and I n to hold a press conference next week to officially announce your identity." "Grandpa, I''m not going to make it public." Joseph said with a calm face. "No, you have to listen to Grandpa this time. The Joseph''s Group is our family''s century-old heritage. Now you are the new person in charge. I want to introduce you to all media reporters. " "The Joseph''s Group has always been low-key. I don''t n to show up." "Joseph, it is you who want to inherit the Joseph family. Grandpa didn''t force you this time! I''m still the chairman now, you must listen to me! "Mathew said firmly. After a long while, Joseph also didn¡¯t agree, and turned to go out. Mathew was angry, but he could do anything, so he could only go to the garden for a walk. An hourter, the servant hurriedly knocked on the door, "Young master, madam, Mr. Mathew was walking in the garden just now, but he hasn¡¯t returned yet. We can''t find him." Kathy¡¯s face sank. When Joseph came back, his face was very gloomy. Could it be that he had a quarrel with Grandpa? But grandpa... Joseph was in the bathroom. She went to the garden to look for him first, and asked the servant to take a shlight. As she walked, she came to the back mountainside. There were no street lights, and the night wind was blowing, and Kathy couldn''t help shaking. "Damn!" Suddenly a voice came, it was Grandpa''s voice! Kathy followed the source of the sound and found Mathew at the entrance of the forest in the back mountain. He fell down and sat on the ground. He was still angry. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Kathy asked worriedly. "It''s okay. You are filial. My grandson always displeases me!" Mathew said angrily. Kathy slowly helped Mathew up and said, "Joseph is also very worried about you, Grandpa." "Don''t mention him. I just have a small request, but he refused me. Now he has inherited the Joseph''s Group, and I also want to consolidate his position. Only by disclosing his identity can he make full use of my contacts and resources in City N!" Mathew said earnestly. Kathy understood what Grandpa said, but Joseph was a doctor earlier and he had already attracted many fans. If people know he is the president of the Joseph''s Group, she was afraid that his fans were even crazier. "Grandpa, I don''t understand the things about business, but if it''s really good for him, I can try to persuade him." She didn''t want a gap between Joseph and Mathew. "Really?" Mathew was excited. Kathy smiled faintly, "I will have a try." Back to the home, the servants finally breathed a sigh of relief when Mathew came back, and Joseph also came down, with the rare worry on his face. "Grandpa, don''t go out toote." "Humph!" Mathew turned his head, ignored him and just talked to Kathy. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Kathy couldn''t help but smile. But when she met Joseph''s slightly angry eyes, she immediately lowered her head. She sent Mathew back to the room. As soon as she came out, Joseph was at the door. With long arms around her slender waist, he pushed her against the wall and cornered her. "What did you talk to Grandpa?" He narrowed his eyes. "Talking about you, Joseph, in fact, Grandpa is doing it for you." "You support him. Who is your husband? Huh?" Joseph''s tone became dissatisfied. Chapter 149 A Lifetime Chapter 149 A Lifetime Kathy''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she pushed Joseph away subconsciously. But Joseph got closer and raised Kathy''s chin, as if he would do something if she doesn¡¯t answer the question. There was his warm breath in her ears, and Kathy''s heartbeat was chaotic, "You...you are my husband." After saying this, Kathy''s ears were red, and she didn''t dare to look at Joseph at all. He smiled slightly and then he lifted her face and kissed fiercely. Kathy couldn''t stand it at all. She felt like she will drown in his gentleness. After the kiss, Kathy always remembered what Grandpa said. But she didn''t understand things about business, so she could try to persuade him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "If you really want me to make my identity public, then you will also be exposed." Joseph looked at her solemnly. Kathy frowned. She didn''t want to disclose her rtionship with Joseph. All she wanted was a quiet and peaceful life, but now her husband was not only a famous neurologist, but also a mysterious president. "Joseph, you promised me to keep our marriage secret." Kathy frowned. "Even if I don''t make it public in the future, Grandpa won''t agree. You should be ready." Joseph raised her face and his tone was serious. Kathy was stunned, a little nervous and a little at a loss. "Joseph, why didn''t you tell me at the beginning that your identity is not simple? I thought you were just an ordinary person. You coax me into marriage."Kathy said angrily. If she knew...she would definitely hesitate and shrink back. Joseph sped her shoulders and didn¡¯t allow her to escape, ¡°Coax you? Mrs. Joseph, I cheated you out of your money or your body?¡± Kathy thought a while, and she almost said the word "body". She lightly hammered Joseph on the chest. "You don''t tell me your true background." Joseph frowned. "I didn''t think about inheriting the Joseph¡¯s Group. To you, I''m just an ordinary person." "Then why did you change your mind?" Kathy asked. Joseph did not answer, but rubbed her head fondly, "You just need to know that when I married you, I was frank." Kathy looked at him. At this moment, she believed Josephpletely. Yes, he really had no reason to coax her into marriage. Maybe he now couldn¡¯t refuse to take over the company. "Then have you ever thought about how long our marriage willst?" Kathy thought about this question countless times. She finally asked. Hearing this, a trace of coldness shed in Joseph''s eyes, "A lifetime." His warm palm touched her face, and his voice was more serious than ever. But Kathy couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth and smiled, "Joseph, stop joking, maybe you will like someone in a few years, and I will let you go." Joseph¡¯s face sank. He became cold, and Kathy froze immediately. Did she say something wrong...? She always felt that there were so many people around Joseph admiring him, and he would definitely meet someone he really liked. "I''m not going to get a divorce." Joseph''s voice was cold. Kathy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph would say this. So, was Joseph nning to spend a lifetime with her? A shadow of a smile touched her mouth. She leaned against Joseph''s arms. If they could live like this forever, it would be fine. Joseph touched her head and his voice filled with anger, "Mrs. Joseph, you are not allowed to mention divorce anymore, you know?" Kathy pursed her lips and did not answer. Joseph kissed her again and put her on the bed. Kathy eximed, but her body soon became weak and she hugged him. Chapter 150 To Make a Compromise Because of Me Chapter 150 To Make a Compromise Because of Me Over the weekend, Joseph apanied Kathy to visit Ang. Joseph was cooking in the kitchen, and Ang called Kathy to the room. "Do you remember Billy?" Ang asked. Kathy frowned and nodded, "I had a blind date with him back then. What happened?" "He is going to get engaged. Her mother and I were ssmates before. I took an invitation, so you can go for me." Ang was not ustomed to attending those asions, so she nned to let Kathy go instead of her. Kathy opened the invitation, and it was Billy and Herbert¡¯s engagement, which will be held next Saturday. Billy and she were not very familiar with each other, and Herbert couldn¡¯t get along well with her. "Kathy, this is the engagement gift I give them. You send it to them for me at that time." With that, Ang handed a gift box over. Then Kathy had to go. "Mom, do you have a good rtionship with Mrs. Hilton?" Kathy asked in confusion. "We were good friends before." Ang didn''t want to say any more, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Kathy didn''t ask much, and went back to Joseph Bay after dinner with Joseph. Kathy couldn''t help but be a little curious about this gift. Her mother didn''t have many friends. In recent years, she had been alone. There were fewer people she would pay attention to. In a blink of an eye, it was Friday. Joseph was busy with business, and Kathy came to the manor of Hilton family alone to attend the engagement ceremony. She was inly dressed and had no make-up on her face, which was quite out of ce. But she just came here to give gifts for her mother. In the dressing room of the main building, Herbert was wearing a white wedding dress and standing gracefully in front of the mirror, but her face was always calm. She only wanted to marry Peter before. Except him, she didn¡¯t want to marry everyone. But now, it was fine for her to marry another man. At this moment, a figure suddenly came in outside the door. Herbert was taken aback and looked at Peter in a white shirt. Why he came in? The door was closed quickly, and Peter stepped closer. His face was gloomy. Herbert was scary and looked at him alertly, "Peter, I''m getting engaged! What are you doing here?" "Herbert, anyhow, we used to be lovers. Please do me a favor." Peter narrowed his eyes and grabbed Herbert¡¯s shoulder suddenly. She trembled, and her back was quickly against a knife. As long as she moved, it would scratch her back. Her wedding dress was backless, so she can''t get hurt! Herbert''s face turned pale and her face was full of panic, "Peter, are you crazy? You let me go!" "Herbert, I want you to help me..." Peter threatened. At this moment, he was not as energetic as he used to be, and his whole body was full of strange breath, and Herbert''s heart suddenly hurt. It was the man she had loved for so many years. She bit her lip and asked tremblingly, "What do you want me to do for you?" Peter approached Herbert''s ear and spoke in a low voice. "Why don''t you go to Billy directly?" Herbert frowned. N?velDrama.Org content. "He won''t help me for no reason. Since he is going to marry you now, wouldn''t it be best for me to use you?" Peter gave a wicked smile. "Our marriage is just for ourpanies¡¯ profit. He won''tpromise because of me." Herbert¡¯s face was pale. Before she finished speaking, a huge sound rang outside the door. The door was kicked open. Dozens of men rushed in, and came forward to surround Peter. Peter didn''t expect to be found. His hands trembled, and Herbert''s back was stabbed and bleeding by him. Chapter 151 Will He Rescue You? Chapter 151 Will He Rescue You? "Ah!" Herbert screamed as pain made her face paler. Kingston walked in from the end and saw his daughter being kidnapped. He red indignantly at Peter, "Peter, you let go of Herbert!" Peter¡¯s face turned dark and dull as he found himself surrounded by bodyguards in ck, and the only doorway out was also blocked. The balcony at the back was not that high off the ground. If he didn''t want to get caught, he could only leave from the balcony. Seeing the bodyguardsing forward one by one, Peter raised the knife in his hand, "Don''te over! Otherwise, I would be stabbing your precious daughter in the face with this knife." Herbert had already panicked so much that she couldn''t even stand still, and looked at Peter with disappointment. She was forced to break off her engagement with him, and still had some guilt, but it was all gone now. "Peter, with so many people around, you can''t escape," Herbert said calmly. Peter held her back step by step, the bodyguards also moved forward step by step. Kingston looked at his daughter anxiously, worrying that Herbert will be abducted. He didn''t dare to give an order. "Mr. Kingston, if you don¡¯t want me to hurt your daughter, none of you shoulde over here again!" Peter ordered and finally retreated to the balcony. Kingston saw the blood spreading on his daughter''s back and finally couldn''t bear it, ordering the bodyguards, "Everybody freezes!" Peter¡¯s knife was ced right upon Herbert. After climbing over the fence, he pushed Herbert mercilessly before descending as fast as he could. Herbert let out a sigh of relief as she sat motionlessly on the ground. She couldn¡¯t resist but took another nce a Peter. It was only a few meters high, he disappeared instantly after he reached the bottom. Kingston immediately ordered in a cold voice, "Surround the entire manor and find Peter!" He strode over to his daughter''s side, "Herbert..." N?velDrama.Org content. Herbert¡¯s face was pale. She looked at the mirror to check for injuries on her back. Fortunately, Peter did not exert any force, the wounds were not deep so she ordered the maid to bring over a bandage to stop the blood from oozing temporarily. "Herbert, if it''s really painful, we''ll go to the hospital first, the engagement can be postponed." Herbert shook her head, for she had prepared everything for this engagement wedding, so there must not be any mistakes. Putting on her high heels, Herbert stood in front of the mirror, her lips slowly drawing out bright colours, and the coldness under her eyes gradually surfacing. Handing over the invitation, Kathy managed to enter the manor, intending to find a seat to observe the ceremony as soon as she handed over the gift to the Hilton family. She had not seen Mrs. Hilton before, so she could only ask the patrolling bodyguards to learn that it was in the secondary building, so she headed that way. Just as soon as she walked in, her arm was suddenly tugged and she was dragged into a room. The man in front of her was Peter! Why is he here? She knew how crazy this man was now, and Kathy looked at him coldly, "Peter, what do you want again!" Peter narrowed his eyes dangerously and pressed closer to Kathy, "I heard that your rtionship with Billy is quite unusual?" Who knew that he would look Kathy up when he could not settle off scores with Herbert. Kathy frowned, "Where did you hear that nonsense from!" "If not, why did youe?" Peter stared at her cold-heartedly. "It''s none of your business, let go of me!" Kathy pushed him away vigorously. Peterughed as he closed the door with a kick of his foot. Taking out his cell phone, he slowly spoke, "Do you think Billy wille to rescue you if I call him?" Kathy red at him indignantly, "Why would Billye to save me? I''m not rted to him." "Really?" Peter''s eyes shed with suspicion as he had already dialled Billy¡¯s number. Chapter 152 Wont Forget Me Chapter 152 Won''t Forget Me Kathy was suddenly nervous. Billy definitely wouldn''te to save her. The one he wanted to marry was Herbert... "Peter." Once connected, Billy¡¯s voice was heard. Kathy''s face went pale, Billy, don''te over... Looking at Kathy¡¯s pale face, Peter said in a low voice, "It''s me, guess who I''m with now?" "If you have something to say, say it!" Billy has little patience. Peterughed out softly, "If I capture both your fianc¨¦e and Kathy, who would you save?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was no reply. Billy had already hung up. Peter frowned and suddenly squeezed Kathy''s neck, "It seems that Billy is really not interested in you." "Why would he be interested in me? Peter, you''re delusional right now!" Kathy said sarcastically. "Tsk, is it? Do you have any idea how badly I''ve been hurt by Joseph now? He doesn''t even care about the fifty million he invested. He wants to drive me out of City N and destroy HY Group... I really underestimated him. He''s even be the CEO of the Joseph¡¯s Group in the blink of an eye. Kathy, you''re really capable, no wonder you''re in such a hurry to marry him." Peter said harshly, the hatred in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Kathy frowned, "You really thought that I would wait for you toe back? Peter, stop dreaming." "You!" Peter had a stern face, "When I broke up with you, you said you wouldn''t forget me and would wait for me. It was all a lie, wasn''t it!" Kathy was stunned, a scene from the past floated in her mind. Indeed at that time, she was deeply in love with Peter. She didn''t even believe that he would move on and fall in love with Herbert, haunting her for quite some time until they left City N together. In the past three years, she would think of him from time to time. Wondering if he would break up with Herbert ande back to her again. But by now, all these thoughts had long been evaporated. "You''re the one who let me down time and time again, Peter. Turn back and don''t do anything wrong again." Kathy looked at him calmly without a single trace of emotion in her eyes. "Turning back? You think I can turn back now? You made me do it. Joseph made me do it! How can I just let you guys off like this when I''ve been victimized by you guys!" At that moment, footsteps sounded outside the door. Kathy shouted loudly, "Peter! Get the hell out of here!" "Kathy, you shut up!" Peter panicked and tried to cover Kathy''s mouth, but she pushed him away with all her strength and ran immediately. Opening the door, Billy was standing in the doorway in a suit with his eyebrows tightly frowning. He had just seen a gift box in the corridor, and the next thing he knew, he heard Kathy¡¯s voice before he came this way. "Billy," Kathy frowned. Before she could react, her arm was grasped by Peter, and she was dragged into the room. Billy followed step by step. "Peter, look at what you''ve be now. Threatening both Kathy and Herbert, you think you can get away with it?" Billy was calm, with a mocking smile on his face. He had just gone to see Herbert, and now the entire manor was looking for Peter. He would be exposed as soon as he went out. "So what if I can''t escape, Billy. I want to negotiate with you." Peter said in a deep voice, his hand went up and squeezed Kathy''s neck. Kathy choked and almost suffocated. Staring at Billy, she weakly said, "Peter, you stop¡­ now." Chapter 153 I Couldn’t Bear Chapter 153 I Couldn¡¯t Bear "Stop? It''s impossible." The strength of Peter¡¯s hands tightened, and Kathy couldn''t even make a sound. Billy slightly tightened his fist, still looking at Peter calmly. "Conditions? Who are you to make a deal with me?" "You don''t like her? And what if I kill her!" The viciousness in Billy''s eyes surfaced. Kathy tightly bit her lip. She was now weak as if she was about to lose her footing. "What do you want me to do?" Billy asked coldly. "I know that your Hilton family has been in politics for a long time, HY Group is now being asked to completely move to Africa. If you can speak to people from the top and revoke this decision, I''ll let Kathy go." Billy narrowed his eyes. Peter really investigated the Hilton family thoroughly. Although the Hilton family was apparently in business now, they actually had more power in the political world behind the scenes. Kathy tried to open her eyes and shook her head towards Billy, he absolutely couldn''t agree to this, he couldn''t let Peter have his way... But now, Billy seemed to be shaken. Looking at Kathy¡¯s pale face, he pursed his thin lips and said sternly, "I can help you." Peter was obviously surprised. He didn''t think he would actually seed. He repeatedly confirmed, "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "You let go of Kathy first, I''ll call right away." Peter frowned suspiciously, the intensity slowly loosened up a bit. Kathy coughed violently, almost about to fall, she red angrily at Peter, "You''re a scumbag, you know nothing but using women!" Thinking about how she had been kidnapped repeatedly by Peter, Kathy was now full of anger. When he was unaware, she stepped on Peter''s foot mercilessly and pushed him away. When she ran outside, Billy hugged her in his arms. The fear in Peter''s eyes flickered, wanting to grab Kathy again, but it was obviously impossible. Billy kicked him away and shielded Kathy behind him. "Billy, you call immediately! You promised me!" Peter was anxious. Billy sneered, "Yes? What did I just say? I forgot." "You... Billy, if you go back on your word, I''ll expose your rtionship with Kathy!" Peter trembled as he pointed at Billy. "What is my rtionship with Kathy? Go ahead and expose." Billy ignored him and took Kathy outside. Kathy tried to push him away, but Billy''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t struggle. Billy¡¯s bodyguards were outside, alongside Herbert. Looking at this intimate gesture of Billy and Kathy, she secretly sped her palm, her face quickly calmed down as she came over to grab Billy''s arm, "Are you okay?" Billy shook his head and ordered the bodyguards to arrest Peter. "Billy, you let go." Kathy frowned. Billy bit his lips. He didn''t seem to care about Herbert beside him. Instead, he moved closer to Kathy''s face, "Kathy, I saved you again, how do you repay me?" Kathy''s mouth twitched, and said in a deep voice, "You could have just stood by and watched." Thest thing she wanted was to owe Billy another favour, so she hadn''t wanted him to interfere just now. "I couldn¡¯t bear to." Billy suddenly picked up her chin, his tone was ambiguous. Herbert''s eyes shot over, and Kathy was unhappy as she raised her knee for a kick before Billy had to let go of her hand. "Billy, today is our engagement wedding." Herbert reminded in a gentle tone while grabbing Billy''s arm. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Mm." The irritation in Billy''s eyes flickered away. He gazed at Kathy before he turned around. Her face was indifferent and she never looked at him again. Walking out of the building, Kathy found Mrs. Hilton, Jennifer Booth, at thewn of the viewing ceremony. She had a delicate bun on her head. A pure white ancient-style cheongsam set off her elegance. Although she was an aged woman, she was well-mannered and looked a lot younger. "Mrs. Hilton, hello, I''m Kathy." Kathy took the initiative to step forward. Jennifer turned around and saw Kathy, smiling warmly, "You are Ang''s daughter? Quicklye sit down beside me, sorry for not being a good host." "Madam, this is my mother''s engagement gift to Mr. Hilton, please ept it." Kathy handed over the gift box. Jennifer handed it to the maid and observed Kathy from top to bottom, "You have turned so big, I remember when you were little, you almost couldn''t survive the first month, your mother was so worried then." Kathy paused, not expecting Jennifer to know about that year''s events. It seemed that she did indeed have a good friendship with her mother. "Back then, Ang and I wanted to set you up with Billy, but I didn''t expect you to get married in the blink of an eye. Haish, I was toote." It was obvious that Jennifer liked Kathy pretty much. Kathy smiled, "Mr. Hilton will also have his own happiness." Jennifer sighed helplessly, "Their marriage was forced and not true love. I can see that he was very reluctant, but in the end, he still agreed to it, even I was surprised." The Hilton family didn''t even need to use marriage to enhance the family''s power anymore, but since they were going to acquire the Herbert¡¯s group, and Herbert¡¯s family had proposed the marriage. Billy waste in getting married. That was why he decided to take the marriage. Kathy was a little surprised. Remembering those ambiguous words of Billy just now, she sank her face unhappily. Billy and Herbert exchanged engagement rings and announced in public that they would be formally married next year. Herbert leaned into Billy''s arms with a shy face and tiptoed, but Billy did not kiss her and left soon after the ceremony. Jennifer came over to stop Billy. She was a little angry, "There will be a toastter. Where are you going!" "There''s still a problem to deal with, Mom, so help me entertain Kathy properly first." Billy¡¯s eyes fell towards Kathy. Kathy dodged, her expressions were slightly cold. Jennifer looked at the two of them, clearly noticing that their rtionship was... not ordinary. She knew Billy¡¯s temper best, although he seemed to be a bit flirtatious. He wouldn''t take a second nce at other women, but now he was even looking at Kathy all the time. Even at the engagement ceremony just now, Billy had been looking in her direction, and beside her was Kathy. "Kathy, do you still contact Billy after your blind date?" Jennifer couldn''t help but ask. Kathy looked stiff and confessed, "Mr. Hilton saved me from danger twice. I''m grateful to him, that''s all." Jennifer smiled, but her tone was somewhat sceptical, "That kid is really warm-hearted." At this time, outside the manor, a ck car slowly stopped. Joseph was sitting in the back seat, and John was in the front, reporting to him what had just happened. "Peter is now in Billy''s hands." Joseph squinted his eyes gloomily. His aura was cold like ice. "He wants to ask Billy for help, unless he has the chip, but Billy has always been against me, so I wouldn''t rule out the fact that he might be stepping in to help Peter." "Mr. Joseph, the notice has been given from the people above. HY Group must move to Africa, but if the Hilton family makes a move, I''m also worried..." In the world of politics, it was always in the dominance of the Hilton family. "If Billy insisted on going his own way, I don''t mind letting him taste the pain of that year again." Joseph hooked up his thin lips and smiled cold-heartedly. Chapter 154 You are Asking for Trouble Chapter 154 You are Asking for Trouble Billy went to the same room as before, kicked open the door, and saw that Peter was tied to a chair, guards on both sides. "Tz, tz, Peter, tell me how you ended up like this huh, threatening women to save yourself, it really makes people look down on you." Billy sat on the sofa opposite, inziness and danger. "If it weren''t for Joseph and Kathy to frame me, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point!" Peter gritted his teeth. "If you don''t mess with them, they won''t retaliate against you, Peter, you are asking for trouble." Peter pursed his lips, the look on his face was very unwilling. "Since you don''t help me, what are you holding me for now!" Peter said, dissatisfied. "You hurt my fiance, do you think I''ll just let you go?" Billy approached him and grabbed Peter''s cor fiercely. "You don''t like Herbert at all, you like Kathy! I didn''t expect a person that I don''t want, would have so many people like her..." Before he finished speaking, Billy kicked Peter fiercely, anger rising in his eyes. "Peter, you really deserve to die!" Billy''s tone was extremely angry. "I only have one life now. You and I have no grievances, but I know that you have a deep hatred with Joseph." Billy observantly squinted his eyes and kicked down on him again, "That is none of your business!" "As long as you help me, I can help you too." Peter said solemnly. Billy frowned and took a puff of his cigarette irritably. The smoke almost covered the sullen expression on his face. He looked at Peter, the corner of his thin lips slightly raised. ¡­ Kathy left the manor without staying long, and Jennifer kindly sent her out. "Kathy, say hello to your mother for me, and be careful on the way back." Kathy smiled, "Thank you for the hospitality today. You also take care of your health." When she turned around, she didn''t expect to see Joseph leaning against the car door. He wore a white shirt and trousers today. He was gentle and elegant, but his aura was always intimidating. Kathy approached, Joseph naturally hugged her waist and opened the car door for her. Jennifer looked at Joseph from a distance, her face sinking. "Joseph, did youe here early?" Kathy asked. If he called her when he arrived, she would havee out early. ¡°Ten minutes ago." Joseph replied, his gaze fell on Kathy''s neck, he saw that there was a shallow trace on it, which was obviously pinched. His eyebrows suddenly knitted, "What happened?" Kathy bit her lip and did not speak for a while. In fact, it was over, and she didn''t n to tell Joseph. Seeing her not speak, Joseph frowned his face, his tone was a little angry, "If you don''t say it, I can find out in a different way." "It''s okay..." Kathy couldn''t help but grabbed his big hand. "Peter came in too somehow. I was caught by him, but I''m really fine now." The more she deliberately didn''t mention Billy, the more angry Joseph became. "Joseph." Seeing Joseph still frowned, Kathy felt ufortable. "If something happens in the future, tell me right away, you must remember that I am your husband." Joseph looked at her, his tone of anger could not be concealed. Kathy nodded obediently, and Joseph didn''t speak any more along the way. He even stayed in the study after returning and never came out. It was already evening, and the servant came over to cook, Kathy told her to leave early, and she cooked herself. All of the dishes were Western food that Joseph liked, but her cooking skills were average, and Western food was even more so. N?velDrama.Org content. Seeing that it was already eight o''clock, she had failed the steak several times, and Kathy sighed in frustration, could she only order takeaway? It didn''t take long for Joseph toe out and the spaghetti was served on the table, but there were no other dishes. The kitchen was a mess, and the smell of burnt lingered. "Joseph¡­ Are you going out?" Kathy raised her eyes and saw that the man in front of her was well dressed, he had changed his clothes and shoes, and he looked like he was going out. "Well, don''t wait for me tonight." Joseph answered and left. Kathy was stunned, feeling Joseph''s indifference towards her, and the feeling of loss in Kathy''s heart started to rise. She was sitting at the dining table, chewing on her own spaghetti without a taste. Compared with Joseph''s cooking skills, she was really far behind. She sighed in frustration, remembering Joseph''s deep and indifferent face today, so, did she have to try to coax him? What happened today was an ident, and he was so angry! At this time, at the Joseph¡¯s Group. It waste at night and Joseph walked into the office. Besides John, Edith was also here. Joseph looked at her unexpectedly, "Didn''t you juste back? Why are you here?" "John said that you areing back for the meeting tonight, so I wille and have a look. Why, I am not wee?" Edith raised her eyebrows. "You know what I meant." Joseph''s tight face softened. Edith approached and asked with some doubts, "Why did youe back to Joseph''s? You could have just been your doctor, or do you still prefer money?" "Edith." Joseph''s eyes became sharp. Edith was too familiar with his temper, and immediately fell silent, Joseph mostly disliked others to explore his true thoughts. "Well, I just came to visit Joseph¡¯s Group, after all, I am going to work here in the future." Hearing this, Joseph frowned, and a long figure walked in at the door, coquettish eyes were with a yful smile. "How about it, satisfied with my decision?" Lincoln Fletcher satzily on the sofa and waved to Edith. But Edith''s eyes always looked at Joseph. "Edith, you should go back first." Joseph said solemnly. Soon there were only two men left in the office, and Joseph sat opposite Lincoln, his eyes deep. "What do you want to do?" Lincoln curled his thin lips, "You have been wasting her time for so many years, Joseph, is that not enough?" "I''m married." Joseph said sternly. "What?" Lincoln jumped up almost immediately, he didn''t even know such a big thing. Although he was not in N City all year round, but Joseph and he were buddies, it was very ufortable for him to be kept in the dark! "When did it happen!" Lincoln sat beside Joseph, anger in his eyes. "Half a year ago!" "Damn! Buddy, you are so unrighteous! You don''t even tell me about such a big thing as your marriage! I have been anxious for your big event!" Lincoln said angrily. Joseph was indifferent, with a sharp tone, "Are you anxious for me? Why don''t you worry for yourself, do you really want to stay with Joseph''s forever?" Lincoln face darkened, "In the past few years, I have removed many of Joseph''s traitors for you. Why, do you think I am annoying?" Chapter 155 Even more Excessive Chapter 155 Even more Excessive ¡°I don¡¯t dare to dy Master Fletcher, after all, you¡¯ve been so concerned over me, I can¡¯t keep squeezing you, right?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t let me stay, I¡¯ll go to Hilton Group.¡± Lincoln said intentionally. Joseph and he knew each other for a long time and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Initially, Lincoln was willing toe to the Joseph Group firstly because of Joseph, and another reason was that they had a common enemy. ¡°The Hilton Group acquired the Herbert Group and can be considered a merger. Kingston was a powerful figure in N City for the past few years. Billy¡¯s move was very conservative.¡± When they started to talk about work, Joseph chillingly frowned. In his estimation, Peter won¡¯t be bankrupt so easily. ¡°Even if they join forces with the Herbert Group, they are no match for our prowess. Joseph, after all these years, I can¡¯t endure it anymore.¡± Lincoln coolly squinted his eyes. The two of them chatted about work in the office. Lincoln just came back to N city and they called a few friends to join them at the bar that night. ¡°Joseph, do you want to call your wife along? I¡¯m very curious about her.¡± Lincoln held onto the wine ss and squinted his eyes. After all, all this while Joseph isn¡¯t interested in womanizing and suddenly he was married. He was curious about how it happened. ¡°She¡¯s working at NCHV Medical Company. If you want to see her,e for a meeting tomorrow.¡± At this moment, Johnson also came. ¡°So, who is she?¡± Seeing that Joseph was tightlipped, Lincoln turned and asked Johnson. Johnson had a look at Joseph, raised his eyebrow, and said, ¡°She¡¯s not in our circle of friends.¡± ¡°So your grandfather agreed?¡± Lincoln asked. ¡°Grandfather epted and he was very satisfied,¡± Joseph said. ¡°Johnson, then I¡¯lle for the meeting tomorrow.¡± Lincoln looked at him and raised his ss. Joseph frowned silently and checked on his phone, it was past midnight. She should already be asleep. At this moment, John walked in and leaned forward next to Joseph and said, ¡°Billy mentioned to the higher-ups about the rejection, now HY Group temporary doesn¡¯t need to relocate to Africa.¡± Joseph was calm and his mood didn¡¯t change drastically. He twirled his wine ss, the scarlet red wine reflected in his deep eyes and the chill was overflowing. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation into today¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°Indeed it was Peter who used Missus to threaten Billy. Thereafter Billy and Peter had a long talk.¡± ¡°Billy is rted to your wife?¡± Lincoln asked coldly. Joseph maintained his cool and his entire aura was very insidious. It was as if the wine ss would shatter in his hand. He nonchntly said, ¡°Kathy is too na?ve and Billy approached her on his own. She wouldn¡¯t detect it.¡± ¡°I found out that Kathy¡¯s mother Ang and Mrs. Hilton¡¯s rtionship wasplicated. Joseph, you should take note.¡± Johnson cautioned. If Kathy has to lean on Billy, then Joseph must be extra careful. ¡°She is my wife, I trust her,¡± Joseph said sternly. Joseph left soon after. Lincoln frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Joseph, to think that I just came back! Come back here! We shall drink to our heart''s content!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t stop but when he stepped out of the private room, Edith walked over. When she saw that Joseph wanted to leave, she looked upset, ¡°Joseph, I just came, don¡¯t go back so early.¡± Joseph said expressionlessly, ¡°Edith, my wife is at home waiting for me.¡± After he said that, he left in big strides. Edith¡¯s disappointment began to spread. When Lincoln saw her standing at the door, he invited her in. ¡°Do you know before about his marriage?¡± Lincoln asked. Edith nodded, ¡°Several months ago I went on a business trip and met Joseph. At that time, he was already with Kathy.¡± ¡°This guy is too much! I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know about this! Looks like I¡¯ve arranged wrongly.¡± Lincoln pped his forehead. If he had known that Joseph was married, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for Edith to go to the Joseph Group. Edith¡¯s interest was on Joseph but now if he were to retract his orders, then it will reflect negatively on Edith. Joseph Bay. Kathy took a shower early andid on the bed but she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep. She wanted to call Joseph but when she thought about his cold and distant expression, she put down her phone. Familiar footsteps can be heard from outside and Kathy could tell that Joseph was back. She immediately covered her head with the nket with her back towards the door. When Joseph came back, his body reeked of alcohol and Kathy frowned. So he had gone for a drink? The nket was dragged away and Joseph turned on the lights. Under the warm lights, his handsome brows and eyes frowned slightly as he looked at Kathy but remained silent. Kathy closed her eyes but her eyshes were twitching and revealed that she was faking. The familiar breathing was getting closer and closer. Kathy thought that Joseph wanted to kiss her and immediately opened her eyes and was on the alert. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ stay away from me!¡± Kathy raised her hand and pushed Joseph¡¯s shoulders. But he¡¯srge hands grabbed Kathy¡¯s small hands and Kathy was unable to resist and waspletely trapped below him. ¡°Stay away from you? Missus Joseph, we are supposed to sleep together.¡± He said sternly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me? If so, don¡¯te near me.¡± Kathy said angrily. In the evening she spent a lot of effort preparing dinner for him and to think that he ended up going for a drink! Joseph squinted and pinched Kathy¡¯s chin until she had no choice but to look at him, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very angry but I¡¯m angry with myself. When you were threatened by Peter, I wasn¡¯t by your side and I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you.¡± Kathy was puzzled, so¡­ is Joseph feeling guilty? But it was her who rejected Joseph apanying her and she doesn¡¯t want to be seen with him in public. She can¡¯t me him for that. Kathy bit her lip in heartache when she saw Joseph¡¯s disappointment with himself. What he had done had already exceeded their agreed rtionship. ¡°Kathy, next time I¡¯ll lock you to my side, okay?¡± Joseph¡¯s face leaned nearer and pressed onto Kathy¡¯s forehead. His every word sank into her ears. What a bully. But Kathy wasn¡¯t disgusted. She had been back at NCHV Medical Company for a month but she missed working with Joseph. She thinks of him during work, she thinks of him when she¡¯s resting. She thinks of him all the time. She¡¯s really¡­ really mad. ¡°Why are you so excessive?¡± She looked at Joseph and pushed his chest, but¡­ she could budge it. He smiled and his voice was soft and deep, ¡°Yes, and I can be even more excessive. Mrs. Joseph, if something really happens to you, I don¡¯t know what will I do¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s heart raced, her breath was already stolen by Joseph. He firmly pressed her onto the bed and proceeded. Chapter 156 Public display of affection Chapter 156 Public disy of affection The next day, the sun shone into the roomzily, Kathy turned around and realized that nobody was lying down next to her. Joseph was drunk when he got homest night and he treated her roughly, but she couldn''t reject him. She freshened up and walked out with a resentful expression on her face, but then she saw a man in a suit making food in the kitchen, her anger quickly dissipated. It was a bit chilly in the morning, Joseph turned his head as Kathy sneezed multiple times in a row behind him, he looked a bit concerned. Kathy was only wearing a thin pyjama, she wanted to eat breakfast before getting dressed. Joseph made a light soup noodle dish, the broth was nicely seasoned, the chicken oil he used made it very fragrant. This man wasn''t only super good-looking, he could cook very well too. "Who did you drink together withst night?" Kathy had this question in her head for a while now. She knew that it had to be some business partners, but they had a fightst night and Joseph didn''t tell her anything. Joseph sat down next to her, he mixed the garnish on the noodle well before giving Kathy the food. He pondered briefly, he then went into the bedroom to grab a jacket and put it on her shoulders. "Thanks," she muttered. "The executives of the Joseph''s Group, they are my friends, " Joseph replied. "I thought it was for business, so you had a gathering with your friends then?" Kathy looked at him calmly. She felt like she tried to keep track of his matters more and more recently, she would get a bit sensitive at times. She knew that she shouldn''t, but she couldn''t help it. "Yeah, I''ll bring you along to the next gathering if you''re interested ining," said Joseph affectionately. Kathy raised her head, she was a bit surprised. Before this, Joseph was always so busy with his work at the hospital that she couldn''t even meet him for more than a second, not to mention social gatherings. She had never met any of his friends except for Johnson. From the way Joseph was phrasing it, it was as if he was trying to let her get to know his circle of friends. "No need, I was just worried about youst night, " Kathy shook her head. Joseph squinted his eyes, there was a hint of anger in his eyes as he subtly raised Kathy''s face. He saw through the obvious sadness on her face. "Mrs. Joseph, what are you afraid of?" Joseph''s gaze was sharp. Kathy stared into his deep eyes, but she never said anything. Joseph didn''t stay for breakfast and left soon after. Kathy grimaced and ate the noodles slowly, the fullness of the broth suited her taste very well. She realized that Joseph understood her more than she thought. Recently he would make her food whenever he was home, and he would make all of her favourite dishes. A good house husband and a gentle person, what more could she have asked for? She went to work with her head full of thoughts, she walked to work as his ce was very close to the medicalpany. There was a regr meeting in the morning, Kathy was now the sales department secretary and Alexia was the manager of the same department, Alexia was now her boss. But they still got along with each other as usual, their rtionship wasn''t estranged just because they were boss and subordinates now. During the morning meeting, an unfamiliar man walked in and sat down in thest row. His flirtatious gaze followed Kathy the moment she came in. It made Kathy very ufortable, she had her back against him and she could feel her gaze piercing her back the whole time. "Kathy, who is that man? When did the NCHV Medical Company hire such a handsome guy?" Alexia kept ncing at Lincoln, the position of the most handsome guy in the NCHV Medical Company always belonged to Johnson. But this man here was just as handsome as Johnson! "I don''t know, I have no idea at all," responded Kathy inly. "But he keeps looking at you!" Alexia pulled her sleeve, she nced at the man again. Johnson then requested Alexia to analyze the report, it made her flustered, she was all over the mysterious man that she didn''t know which report Johnson was asking for. "Alexia, your report. Did you not do it? Or did someone help you do your report?" Johnson red sternly at her. Alexia bit down on her lips, she wrote a mountain of reports and of course she didn''t know which one was Johnson asking for because she wasn''t paying attention. "Meeting adjourned, Alexia, you stay!" Johnson was obviously furious. It was the first time that Johnson blew up during a meeting ever since he took over the NCHV Medical Company, he usually had a really good temper. Alexia hung her head low, all ashamed and she only now realized that Kathy was trying to hand her the correct report the whole time, but she wasn''t aware. "Kathy, you should leave first, " said Alexia helplessly. Kathy couldn''t do anything, she packed her stuff and left the meeting room. A lean and slender figure blocked her way. It was that flirtatious man "You''re Mrs. Joseph?" Lincoln squinted at her dangerously. Kathy was shocked, not many knew about her identity. Who could this man be? Kathy raised her guard up and stared at him. Lincoln raised his lips and said, "I''m Joseph''s friend, the vice president of the Joseph''s Group." Kathy only then let out a sigh of relief, she smiled inly and said, "Nice to meet you, I am Kathy." "Why did he choose you? Your looks and your temperament are obviouslycking whenpared to Jade, and it seems like your intelligence and talent are nothing inparison to Edith." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Kathy''s face frozen, it seemed like he didn''t know about the reality of the rtionship between her and Joseph. "I''m just a normal person, just ask Joseph for the answers you are seeking for, " Kathy turned around and left. She knew very well that none of her qualities was a match for the people around Joseph. One day, Joseph would find a better wife. Lincoln rubbed his chin, this woman seemed gentle but her words were quite prickly. He then decided to go gossip with Johnson, only to see Johnson pressing his female subordinate against the wall. He was just gone for a bit and he was the only bachelor left in the group? He got frantic and left, back to the Joseph''s Group! No more of this public disy of affection! Edith was back at the Joseph''s Group the moment Lincoln got back. She was entering thepany as of today, as the head of the secretary. "Hello Edith," greeted Lincoln. Edith smiled politely, she walked with him into the president''s office, but they were both halted at the door. John apologized to them, "The president is not seeing anybody today." "But we are not just "anybody"!" Lincoln was not going to be stopped. John was just doing his job, he stopped them again and said, "My apologies, Mr. Fletcher, Miss Wesley. The president is not in a good mood right now, it would be best if both of youe back at ater time." John was a victim of Joseph''s stormy mood for the whole morning, Joseph was usually more scrupulous in separating public from private matters, he wouldn''t let his personal interests affect his performance at work, but it was not the case today. He seemed like a different person today. Lincoln got even more curious, but Edith was worried, "What happened to Joseph?" John shook his head, he wasn''t in a position to gossip about his boss''s personal affairs. Lincoln knocked on the door and just stormed his way in. A document was immediately flung at him, "John, who is responsible for this report? It''s not comprehensible at all! Call this person here immediately!" Luckily, Lincoln had good reflex and he steadily caught the document, he walked towards Joseph and said, "Damn, why are you so mad?" Chapter 157 Getting Used to Change Chapter 157 Getting Used to Change After he heard this Joseph raised his eyes, at this moment his expression that was usually calm was now rather apathetic. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Joseph leaned back in his chair, pinched his eyebrows together and rxed his expression slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind then I¡¯ll take you up on that offer.¡± Lincoln said rather faithfully, and as he saw Edith enter he then said, ¡°Edith if there is something you need then just say it.¡± Edith frowned, she had heard that Joseph was not in a good mood today so she came to check up on him, however with Lincoln also here, she decided not to ask too many questions. ¡°I¡¯m new here, Sir, is there any work you want me to do?¡± Edith asked instead. Joseph raised his head and instructed John toe in and take Edith out to find some tasks to do. Lincoln narrowed his eyes as he saw Edith leave and then looked at Joseph and asked. ¡°I saw your pretty girl, but honestly speaking she is unsuitable for you.¡± Lincoln pointed out sharply. Johnson also said the same thing before. They both had grown up together with Joseph and therefore understood the Joseph family very well. The future woman of the house in the Joseph family must be beautiful, smart and absolutely a one in a million woman. ¡°If you have juste here to give me advice then you can please leave.¡± Joseph said in the most polite way possible. Lincoln touched his chin and noticed that Joseph had an unusually irritable mood today so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you argue with her today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Joseph, I noticed that Kathy seems both kind and gentle, and you like this type¡­¡± Lincoln recalled Kathy¡¯s calm appearance; however he felt that this girl also had thorns on her body. It just was not certain when these thorns would prick Joseph. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, since you seem to be so unupied recently, there is a new project in South Africa, I want you to go oversee¡­¡± ¡°No, no! I will go help you do whatever you need me to do now. I can¡¯t leave, I can¡¯t leave City N!¡± Lincoln said angrily. As he saw Lincoln leave, Joseph lowered his eyes and put his hands together. After a while he called John inside and said, ¡°Next week there will be a press conference and grandpa will also be attending, so please make any necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°Ok no problem Sir.¡± At this moment Edith knocked on the door to enter and said, ¡°Sir, here is your coffee with one spoonful of sugar.¡± Joseph nodded and did not look at her again. Edith felt slightly awkward, but didn¡¯t leave. It was clear she had something she wanted to say. Joseph frowned however Edith had already walked towards him, the two of them were extremely close. ¡°Sir, I know that you are preparing to do some research and development for a new drug and I just want to say that I have experience in this, therefore I would like to apply to take charge of this project.¡± Edith said. Joseph looked at her and thought about how they were still selecting someone to take charge of this project. However because Edith had just started working here she was not someone he was currently considering. However as he considered her qualifications, this made her the most suitable candidate at this moment. ¡°Alright, then you can take charge of this project.¡± ¡°Thank you Sir.¡± ¡°Edith, I advise that you stay in Hospital Number 1, there is no need for you toe to the Joseph¡¯s group.¡± Joseph said quietly. Edith had been working in Country C throughout the year and had been progressing well there. But if she only came here because Lincoln advised her to then this really would be too much trouble. Although she could continue to work in the medicine field, thispletely altered her career path. It was just that Joseph never paid any attention to this. When the evening arrived, it was time to finish work. Kathy rarely stayed at the office after work so Alexia came over to speak with her, ¡°I don¡¯t remember giving you so much work.¡± ¡°I am doing some overtime by choice.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°I think you are waiting for Joseph toe get you right?¡± Alexia seemed to understand clearly what the reason was. When she heard the name Joseph, Kathy¡¯s face suddenly sank which made her hit her keyboard a few times which frightened Alexia. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t tell me that the two of you had an argument?¡± Alexia¡¯s face was now full of concern. Kathy didn¡¯t say anything; instead she forced herself to pay attention to her work. Since Alexia was getting no response she continued to apany Kathy because inside she felt very worried about her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Alexia¡¯s phone rang many times up until 9pm; however she didn¡¯t answer any calls and in the end decided to just turn her phone off. Not long after a tall and handsome man walked in which surprised Alexia, which made her immediately went to find a ce to hide. When Johnson came in he only saw Kathy and frowned suspiciously. He checked and saw that Alexia hadn¡¯t clocked out yet which meant that she was still in the office. ¡°Kathy, have you seen Alexia?¡± Johnson sounded a little anxious. Kathy paused and then looked around. It was clear that Alexia was still here with her. She frowned and since she knew that Alexia wanted to avoid Johnson she shook her head, ¡°It seems she left work long ago now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Johnson replied and as he left he looked around the room one more time. Once she saw that Johnson had left, Alexia came out from inside the storage room and sighed a breath of relief, ¡°Thank god.¡± ¡°What happened between you and Johnson?¡± Kathy asked full of concern. Johnson and Alexia had been getting close for a long time, and it was not rare for there to be a scandal about them spread around in the office; however no one really paid any attention to it. Kathy and Alexia had been good friends for many years now; however Alexia never let Kathy worry for her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just let it be.¡± Alexia said at a loss. She never expected this rtionship to happen, however Johnson constantly pursued her and in the end she gave into him and was unable to reject him. ¡°So you just willingly go out with him?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was a little angry. Alexia was silent. Then at this moment, Johnson who had already left unexpectedly came back, therefore Alexia had no time to conceal her sadness because Johnson had already sped her wrist. ¡°Johnson, could you please be a little more respectful!¡± Alexia tried to pull away from him. However Johnson just snorted coldly and was not going to let Alexia refuse him, ¡°Alexia, stop hiding from me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! I am doing some overtime; can you not see that I am busy?¡± Alexia pointed towards the pile of documents on the desk. However Johnson didn¡¯t even look at the pile and instead held Alexia trying to make her leave with him. Kathy lowered her face to avoid Johnson¡¯s gaze who was in front of her and said, ¡°Did you not see that Alexia is busy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to me whether she is busy or not.¡± Johnson had a very cold look in his eyes. ¡°Johnson, could you please let go of Alexia. She doesn¡¯t want to leave with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Johnson smiled rather yfully and then lowered his head to look at Alexia who was still struggling to get away from him. He then strengthened his grip on her and said, ¡°Alexia, are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave with me?¡± Alexia¡¯s eyes met with his which made her fearful and decide to just give in to what he wanted. ¡°Kathy, you should leave here soon, I have some things I need to do with Johnson.¡± Kathy frowned, and since this was Alexia¡¯s decision she decided to not get involved with the two of them. When she sat down she didn¡¯t realize that the time was already midnight. She turned on her phone however saw that there were no missed calls from Joseph. If things were normal then he would have been the one to call her first ande to collect her on time. However now he did none of these things anymore. Getting used to these changes was proving to be extremely difficult. Chapter 158 Lets Get a Divorce Chapter 158 Let''s Get a Divorce The Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph left the office. Outside, Edith had not left. Seeing Josephe out, she greeted, "Mr Joseph, it''s raining heavily outside. Do you want to wait for the rain to stop before you leave? I just ordered supper for you." The voice trailed off as the receptionist had already brought in the takeaway box. Joseph stopped walking, his eyes stared at his watch and shook his head, "No, I''m going home, you should go home early too." The disappointment in Edith''s eyes flickered away. A whileter, she spoke again in a low voice, "I don''t have an umbre today, and I''m not driving. I''m afraid it''s not good to go back." "I''ll send you back first," Joseph said in a deep voice. Edith quickly followed, only to be rejected by Joseph as she subconsciously got into the passenger seat. "This is Mrs Joseph''s seat." "Joseph, you''re really getting making things awkward for me now." Edith couldn''t help but sound angry. She had also known Joseph for many years. Although she hadn''t been very close to Joseph before, she wouldn''t be as distant as she was now. "Edith, you''re my ssmate and someone I admire, but that''s all." Joseph''s voice was dull. Edith looked out the window, the fog in her eyes grew deeper and deeper. A whileter, she saw NCHV Medical Company approaching. Kathy had juste out and was nning to take a taxi back, but there were few cars on this rainy day. She hadn''t been able to get into a car even after she was drenched from standing at the side of the road. A ck Maybach slowly stopped beside her. Kathy was stunned and soon saw that it was Joseph''s car. How did hee over? She thought that he had already gone home. Kathy stood at the side of the road, she backed up a few steps but just didn''t get into the car. Through the car window, Joseph¡¯s eyes froze as he honked the horn. Kathy did not move but continued to look out for taxis. But the sound of the horn pierced her eardrums, Kathy red angrily at Joseph. He rolled down the window and said in a deep tone, "Get in the car." Themanding tone made Kathy very unhappy, but her whole body was wet and ufortable, so she stopped being stubborn. She didn''t get into the passenger seat but opened the door of the back seat. When she saw Edith, she was stunned again. She didn''t have many expressions. As soon as she sat down, Joseph threw over a towel, "Wipe yourself dry." Kathy pulled a long face and silently looked out the window. Edith watched as the two of them never had a single conversation. The corners of her lips hooked up slightly, she asked Kathy, "Is Mrs Joseph usually very busy with work?" Only then did Kathy turn her head, "Not really, not working overtime much." "That''s good, Joseph has been very busy at worktely, you have to take care of him more," Edith spoke gently, but with a bit of strength in her tone. Kathy could hear it herself. Looking at Edith''s delicate face, she was very well dressed and had an outstanding temperament, revealing a debutante aura all over her body. She should be from a noble family. She frowned, "I don''t think there''s a shortage of people to take care of Mr Joseph." Upon hearing, the car suddenly stopped with a sharp brake. The two women in the back seat were both shocked, but Joseph said in a faint voice, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the red light." Kathy was speechless. She couldn''t help but stare at Joseph, this man was doing it on purpose! Edith was also frightened. Holding tightly to the door handle, she did not dare to speak anymore. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Edith got out of the car a short while after, but the faint smell of her perfume still spread through the vehicle. Kathy frowned unhappily, all the way to Joseph Bay. When she got out of the car, the cold hit her, and Kathy couldn''t help but sneezed several times. Her clothes were dripping wet. She was still wearing a white blouse, which could be vaguely seen through at the moment, how irritating. Kathy raised her arms to try to cover up, but when Joseph walked over, the condescending angle made everything a lot clearer. He narrowed his eyes, his thin lips curved slightly, "Want to cover up?" Kathy blushed slightly, the man was looking at her breasts! She strode ahead, but Joseph had long legs and quickly caught up. With long arms, she waspletely warmed up by him. Thinking that Edith was also in the car just now, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you with Miss Wesley tonight?" Joseph frowned, his tone was indifferent, "Do you care?" Kathy did not answer for a moment. Of course she cared, she cared damn much! But she wouldn''t admit it in front of Joseph, "It has nothing to do with me." As soon as the words came out, her jaw was pinched harshly by Joseph, he almost forced Kathy to the foot of the elevator, his dark eyes showed danger, "Mrs Joseph, do you care?" He repeated the question as if he was never going to stop until he got an answer. Kathy was shocked by his cold and harsh aura, Trembling, she still shook her head. Joseph''s stormy kisses happened instantly, and Kathy stared at him with nowhere to run. She pressed against Joseph''s chest, but it was useless, the kiss went more in-depth. She suddenly opened her eyes and bit down hard. The smell of blood spread, Joseph narrowed his eyes, pinching Kathy''s face, the resistance in her eyes so obvious. Breathing deeply, he suppressed his anger. Kathy immediately pushed him away and even ran out when the elevator doors opened. Just a moment ago, she thought clearly about one thing. As soon as Joseph entered the door, he saw the wedding ring that Kathy took off. She stood in front of him and took a deep breath, "Joseph, let''s get a divorce." Let''s get a divorce. Joseph''s face was already cold, and now it''s even more vicious, emitting a terrifyingly intimidating aura. Kathy subconsciously backed away. His face was terrifying, and his eyes were rolling with monstrous anger as he was approaching step by step. Joseph slowly approached and leaned his body against her. "Kathy, you want a divorce? Hmm?" His tone was obviously so calm, but deep down the soul, he was bone piercing. Kathy was frightened by Joseph being like this. Even though sometimes he was scary when he was angry, but it was never like this. This made her feel that he might bully her to death in the next second. She was afraid of Joseph, but the decision had been made, and she didn''t want to go on like this. "Yes, Joseph, we agreed at the beginning. This marriage is just a matter of each getting what we want. Now, I don''t need you." Kathy''s tone was ruthless. After saying this, her heart tore like pain. Mist filled the bottom of her eyes as she took deep breaths and held back tears in front of Joseph. She didn''t dare to look at him. Joseph''s eyes, however, did not spare the slightest expression on her face. His thin lips slowly curled up in a mocking smile, "You want a divorce, are you sure you can bear the consequences? Hmm?" Kathy paused, consequence. She couldn''t help but look up, Joseph''s face was cold and ruthless. He had always been gentlemanly in front of her, but now he made Kathy feel afraid. Chapter 159 No More Worry about Him Chapter 159 No More Worry about Him ¡°I will take any responsibility of it.¡± Kathy closed her eyes and said. Joseph sneered at her reply and sat upright; he was unwilling to be so closed to her. ¡°Since you would like to do this, I will make everything between us clear. As long as you could also clear it, I will let you go.¡± he said indifferently. Soon he left and closed the door too hard. Kathy realized that there was only herself in the house with full of loneliness. She would not live here anymore if getting divorced from Joseph. Kathy burst into tears when she thought that Joseph would be here with another woman in future. She felt so cold that curling up on the couch. Her dress was drying. Now she felt too hot. Then she kept turning over in aa. Still in themunity, Joseph stayed in his car where there were cigarettes in the storage box from Lincoln. He never smoked but at this moment only nicotine can calm him down. He recalled himself of some old memories when he was six years old. That time he met Kathy for the first time; she was a three-year old girl in a white floral dress with two cute its. The head of the orphanage was annoyed at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You are a big boy. Be open please. Some family will take you.¡± ¡°You have stayed here for so long time. Many kidsing after you already left.¡± Listening to these, Joseph just sat in the corner with no words. He was good looking. However, he was a silence boy or talked with irony so that no family would like to adopt him. Not far away, Kathy was eating an ice cream and looking at Joseph in puzzle. She walked to him and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave. Right?¡± Josephpressed lips and watched her with a nod. Kathy asked more, ¡°But you cannot stay here forever. If someone takes you away, you will go to school. Don¡¯t you want to go to school?¡± Hearing what she said, there was something expected in his eyes. He frowned and then had a nod again. ¡°I can ask my daddy to take you. We don¡¯t have much money, but I think it¡¯s ok to have you in my family.¡± Kathy gave her half ice cream to Joseph before she was going to talk with her daddy about the request. ¡°I heard you don¡¯t have pocket money to eat this. Nowe to try.¡± That was an ice cream almost finishing with Kathy¡¯s saliva. Yet it was tasty to him. It was the first ice cream he ever had. He hated sweeties except this ice cream. Joseph¡¯ mind came back with his eyes open. Then he ended the cigarette and got off the car. At home, under the mild light, he had in sight that Kathy was lying on the crunch with curl-up. She held part of the dress in hands so it did not hide all of her radiant skins. He had a frown and walked to her fast. It felt too hot when he touched her face. N?velDrama.Org content. Immediately, Joseph carried Kathy to the bedroom. He kicked the door and put her on the bed, then went to get fever relief stickers and antipyretics. Seeing Kathy was trying to take off her dress, Joseph helped her do it carefully. With fever causing her body look more pinker, he felt to be seduced. He tried to control himself and changed the sleepwear for her. He kissed her slips gently with holding her in arms. Anyway, Joseph had to control himself well considering her high fever. He gave two pills to Kathy but she kept refusing it and said, ¡°No. Joseph, don¡¯t touch me. Stop kissing me!¡± Joseph was unhappy for this and almost burst out anger. He was her husband but cannot touch her? He put the pills into Kathy¡¯s mouth and had a lot of warm water in his own mouth, soon pouring all the water into Kathy¡¯s mouth through his lips. Finally, she took the pills; right now, she choked to have a cough and looked too flushed. All of sudden, she opened her eyes. Now Joseph was a totally Bastard to her even with such a charming face. Why the man always kissed him? ¡°You¡­¡± in a mumble, she tried to push him. She was too powerless to make. On the contrary, her push was just like a tickle to him. Joseph held her hands tickling him and cuddled Kathy in his arms. Joseph looked cruel and held her wrists tightly. ¡°Not touch? You are my wife. Tell me who else can touch you?¡± with his lips on Kathy¡¯s earlobes, he said in a lower and threating voice. At once, Kathy woke up to watch him and replied him without any fear, ¡°It is not you!¡± Abruptly, Joseph tore her sleepwear that she changed just now; for this second, she felt cool air around her body. She stared at him. Now Joseph leaned closer to her and squinted to say, ¡°Not me? I will let you know who will be?¡± Soon his move became too hard. ¡°Stop! Joseph, I am not good. Leave me alone. I am feeling bad.¡± Kathy was unhappy and lowered her voice. Joseph was so close to her that her temperature turned higher, making her more ufortable. Then he stopped but still not moving himself from Kathy¡¯s body. Taking a deep breath, he fisted on the bed head and kept away from Kathy. Kathy got relieved. Since she was too weak, she could not stand steadily once leaving the bed. And her sleepwear has been torn by Joseph before. Here was such a pure, pinky and fantastic beauty in front of Joseph. The desire that Joseph tried best to stop just a moment ago came back. Nevertheless, he still went to get another sleepwear to change for her. Though Kathy resisted his help, Joseph was powerful to have her putting it on. It could be seen from his eyes that there was still some desire within him. After all, he helped Kathy have fever relief sticker and then went to the bathroom. Kathy¡¯s mind was nk for a whole. The fact that he was so angry but still took good care of her slightly warmed her heart. However, his rude moves urred to her that he would like to tear her sleepwear. She looked annoyed again. She felt badly ufortable, so she would like to do nothing except lying on the bed as well as with no more ideas in her mind. Hearing the noise from the bathroom, she thought it took too much time for him to have a bath. Kathy frowned and promised she would not worry about Joseph anymore. Closing her eyes and with pills working, she slept very soon. Joseph came out from the bathroom and saw Kathy already slept peacefully. He went to cover her better with the nket but listened to her saying. ¡°Joseph, you¡­I really don¡¯t know how to refuse you...¡± Chapter 160 Dont Talk Nonsense Chapter 160 Don''t Talk Nonsense Joseph frowned. He was going to turn around and get out. But Kathy subconsciously grabbed his wrist and held it to her chest. The desire he had had such a hard time controlling seemed to burn again all at once. He became expressionless, and then he pulled his hand out and walked out of the room. The following day, Kathy slept until almost noon time. She looked at the clock and realized she hadn''t taken the day off! She took off the fever reducer and called Alexia immediately. But she was told that she had taken the day off. "It was Dr. Joseph who called me. He said you have a fever. Kathy, you should get some rest," Alexia said. Kathy frowned. She didn''t want that man meddling in her affairs. "I''m divorcing him." Thinking of what happenedst night, Kathy said quietly. "What? Kathy, it''s not April Fool''s Day. Don''t be ridiculous." It was obvious Alexia just didn''t believe her. Kathy rolled her eyes. Forget it. She''d had the same attitude when she''d wanted Alexia to believe she was married. Anyway, she''d find outte. After hanging up the phone, she didn''t have to go to the office. She was a little hungry, so she nned to cook something to eat. The maids came up to the kitchen every day to put away the ingredients. Kathy simply cooked the noodles. When she sat down, she saw a contract on the table. Her heart trembled and she flipped through the pages. On it was a detailed record of her financial troubles with Joseph over the past six months. Thergest amount was for the renovation of Kathy''s family, which amounted to millions. She froze. Yes. That house was all smashed up and now it''s brand new in less than a month. The cost of renovation plus furniture must have been a lot. She just didn''t expect the materials used to be the best, so of course the cost was high. She plopped down on the couch. If she were to divorce Joseph, she''d almost have to pay him back two million... Didn''t they get divorced? Kathyy down on the table. She was frustrated with herself for having no guts. If she continued to live with Joseph, she didn''t know how she was going to get along with him herself. Since she would love him more and more in the long run, she might as well leave sooner rather than later. After all, he''d said he wouldn''t like her. So there would be no spark of love between them. But the two million... Kathy calcted her sry. It would take her at least twenty years to pay it off... At this moment, a news message popped up on her phone. Seeing the words the Joseph''s Group, Kathy subconsciously clicked on it. She didn''t realize it was a live feed, and the man on the screen was Joseph. "Today is the first quarterunch of the Joseph''s Group. The newly appointed President of the Joseph''s Group, Mr. Joseph, and the Vice President of the Medical Research Institute, Ms. Edith, are present..." Edith? Kathy stared unblinkingly at the woman on the screen. She was wearing a sheer white bralette dress and standing next to Joseph, who was wearing a ck suit. The two of them were surrounded by reporters asking questions. Joseph had exined everything about the Joseph''s Group, and now the picture was of reporters gossiping about Joseph''s private life. Naturally, their attention would fall on Edith. "Mr. Joseph, rumor has it that you are married. Is this Miss Wesley beside you your wife?" Kathy zoomed in on the video, not wanting to miss the slightest change in Joseph''s expression. For a long while, she finally heard his reply. "I''m married. As for Miss Wesley, please give her some privacy." After that, he put his hand in front of Edith''s face and escorted her all the way away in a very gentlemanly manner. Kathy stared at his hand, and anger burned in her eyes. Mr. Joseph was so considerate of women! She turned off the video, and all she could think about was Joseph''s reply. Although he had denied that Edith was his wife, his words defending Edith had sounded harsh to her ears. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She remembered that Joseph had driven Edith homest night. So Edith also worked at the Joseph''s Group? But what Edith''s rtionship was to Joseph had nothing to do with her. She had nothing to do in the afternoon so she went back to the house. She was going to tell her mother that she was considering getting a divorce, but she hesitated again when she thought that she could not pay him the two million dors. "Did you and Dr. Joseph have a fight?" Ang looked a little worried as she saw Kathy being hesitant. Kathy didn''t shake her head or nod her head, which looked to Ang as if she had acquiesced. "Is Dr. Joseph too busy right now? Since he''s now president of the Joseph''s Group, you''ll have to be a little more understanding and put up with everything." Ang sighed. Kathy still didn''t say anything. She finished helping her mom clean up and looked at the brand new house. If it hadn''t been for Joseph, she didn''t even know how she would have survived that time, and this ce would probably still be in ruins to this day. "Mom, what do you think if I get a divorce..." "What nonsense are you talking? Kathy, stop talking nonsense!" Ang immediately interrupted Kathy. Ang had a big reaction when she heard her mention divorce. "Don''t ever let me hear you talk about divorce again. I''ll be relieved when you''re all well," Ang instructed her. Kathy was silent. She stayed here at night and didn''t go back to the Joseph Bay. Ang, however, called Joseph. When she heard the voice, Kathy immediately walked over and hung up the phone. "Mom, I just want to spend time with you." Kathy said helplessly. "You''d better spend more time with Dr. Joseph and share his stress..." Ang nagged. Kathy simply went back to her room and closed the door. But Joseph still knew she was here. At nine pm, he came over. "Joseph, I thought you guys had a fight. I was worried." Joseph was still as gentle and polite as ever, "Mom, it''s my fault for upsetting Kathy." Leaning against the door, Kathy listened to Joseph''s muffled voice and held back from opening the door. "My daughter, she''s just too tenacious sometimes. She doesn''t lose her temper, but when something happens, she always likes to keep it all to herself and won''t tell anyone. She was even autistic for a while when she was little..." Joseph listened intently, and his brows knitted. His eyes fell slowly toward the closed door across the room. "Joseph, I don''t know why you guys are fighting. But in our older generation''s mindset, two people don''t get separated once they''re married. I just heard Kathy say...divorce. It really pissed me off. It''s not true, isn''t it..." Ang asked apprehensively. Joseph smiled faintly, "Mom, Kathy and I are not getting a divorce. Don''t worry." In the room, Kathy''s heart trembled. She clenched her fists tightly and her eyes reddened. Joseph, how did you feel about me...exactly? Not getting a divorce... wouldn''t you even be with another woman in the future? Suddenly, there was a knock on her door. Joseph''s deep voice came, "Honey, I''vee to take you home." Home. She lowered her eyes and didn''t respond. She''d locked the door anyway, so Joseph wouldn''t be able to get in. But she''d underestimated that Ang would favor Joseph, and she''d taken the key to open the door for him. Chapter 161 Habit of Denying Chapter 161 Habit of Denying Now, Kathy was lying on her bed reading today¡¯s news of the Joseph¡¯s Group, it was almost contented with the photos of Joseph and Edith Wesley walking together. Even the media suspected that Edith was Joseph¡¯s wife, otherwise, why did they attend the significant event together. Out of the blue, someone opened the door and attracted Kathy¡¯s attention. She looked up, seeing Joseph¡¯s tall physique walked in. She got down her bed instantaneously, staring at him vigntly. Ang walked out from the back, ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s quitete now, I think Dr. Joseph is tired too, both of you just sleep here today.¡± ¡°Cannot!¡± Kathy instantly rejected; she did not want to stay with Joseph in the same room even for one second. However, Joseph gave Kathy an intimate hug on her head, making her unable to move, ¡°Listen to your mom, I don¡¯t want to go in and out so many times.¡± Kathy was speechless. Ang smiled subconsciously, ¡°Joseph, please don¡¯t loathe our house, it¡¯s small but warm, I go out then, don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°Goodnight, mom,¡± Joseph said politely. Kathy was still having her face motionless, wanted to push Joseph aside, but Joseph pushed her to the wall strongly. He looked at her from top, squinting his ck eyes. Not knowing when did he take away her phone, he moved his lips banteringly, ¡°What do you want to know about? Ask me straight away.¡± Kathy turned away her head, biting her lips and not saying a word. She wanted to get her phone back, Joseph raised his hand high, she could not reach it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything,¡± Kathy said in cool tone. ¡°When can Mrs. Joseph change her habit of denying, hum?¡± he raised her chin with calm and steady sight. Kathy was angry and bit her lips, ¡°When can you change your habit of bullying me frequently!¡± ¡°How do I bully you?¡± Joseph said with innocent face. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t agree you to stay here but you make your own decision to stay, you quickly go back¡­¡± Kathy pushed and shoved him. Nevertheless, her strength was not strong enough as Joseph, after a long while, she started to sweat. Joseph was still standing there. Joseph looked at her with dotage, touched her head, ¡°If I go back home, mom will worry of me.¡± Hearing his words, Kathy frowned, Ang was delighted to see Josephing, she did not want Ang to get disappointed. She knew that married with Joseph was all in all to make her mother relieved. ¡°My bed is very small, I help you to put a mattress on the floor, you sleep here,¡± Kathy said, then searching for mattress and nket in the cupboard. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joseph frowned, looking at Kathy¡¯s busy figure, hugging her back, leaning her shoulder and muttered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Joseph sympathize on me?¡± Kathy stunned, said softly, ¡°If not, I let you sleep on the bed.¡± Joseph was treated nicely all the time and raised up with extreme care, seemed like not even once sleeping on the floor, then she decided to be tolerant. Joseph showed worse colour, grabbed Kathy¡¯s body with strength, forcing her to face him. ¡°Sleep together.¡± He made an order. Kathy showed her reluctant face, shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Just squatting down to tidy up the mattress, Kathy¡¯s whole body was lifted, she shocked, Joseph put her on the bed, his huge physique approached her, made Kathy lying below his body. She blinked, heart was beating crazily, her chin was held, forcing her to make eye contact with his eyes which are as ck as ck diamond, deep and vast. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, I go to take a bath, if you are tired, you can sleep first.¡± Thinking of what he would do next, he just kissed Kathy¡¯s eyes. Kathy was relieved, continued to put the mattress, got herself a thick nket and slept on the floor. After a while, when Joseph came out from the bathroom, Kathy closed her eyes pretending to sleep. Joseph squinted his eyes, lifted her again, Kathy opened her eyes at once, instinctively hugged his neck. She just found that¡­Joseph was naked, not wearing any shirt at all! For the lower part of his body¡­covered with a towel only¡­ Her face started to flush, realized that Joseph was not provided with changing clothes here. ¡°Do you want to wear my clothes?¡± Kathyy in his arms, could not withstand this blood-squirting-lure. Joseph¡¯s body was in extreme good portion, his robust crest muscle was dripping, water kept dripping onto the floor, she could not control her eyes to gaze at him¡­ Joseph looked at her facial expression with satisfaction, his handsome face got closer to her, perfect. ¡°Your clothes aren¡¯t suitable.¡± ¡°Then how¡­¡± Kathy swallowed her saliva; she almost fell into the honey-trap set by Joseph. ¡°John will send my clothes here tomorrow, have to bother Mrs. Joseph to take it for me,¡± Joseph said, at the same time, lying on the bed, hugging Kathy¡¯s slim waist with his long arm, very intimate. Her back touched Joseph¡¯s chest, although she had worn her pyjamas, she did not know why she was feeling like getting burnt. The closer they were, the hotter she felt. She could not bear the hotness and pushed away her nket. ¡°Joseph, go away from me! I still want to sleep on the floor!¡± Kathy frowned stubbornly. Kathy felt uneasy. Joseph hugged her tightly, not letting her go, Kathy struggled but to no avail. She stared at him angrily, but Joseph closed his eyes, seemed falling asleep. Kathy lowered her head, her sight fell on his profound facial features, tut, this face really made people envious of. Her fingers were getting closer to him, slowly touched Joseph¡¯s facial features, his skin was so fine, no ws, even Kathy herself will sometimes get pimples on her face¡­ Kathy puffed up her cheek, fingertips moved onto Joseph¡¯s prominent nose, pinched gently. She started to grin, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes, Kathy was in a state of panic, did not know where to put her hand¡­ She thought he was sleeping! So, he pretended to sleep? Kathy looked at him furiously, turned to another side, back-facing him. Joseph¡¯s big palm clenched her hand, his alluring sound fell on her ear, ¡°Mrs. Joseph moved about on my body, will get burnt.¡± Followed by his words, Joseph blocked her way to breathe. She opened her eyes big; Joseph was totally taking hold of the initiative power. ¡°Hum? You also want it?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow, underneath his eyes hiding a glimmer of smile. Kathy was unable to defend but thought of the not-so-good sound istion, if there was any happening¡­ Ang must be able to hear. She immediately shook her head to show disagreement, turned away, said to Joseph, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it at all!¡± Joseph chuckled, hugged her again. Tonight, was so suffering. Kathy did not sleep for the whole night. The next day, she woke up early in the morning to help Ang to prepare breakfast. Just then, the doorbell rang. John sent a suit of clothes, Kathy received them politely. When she entered the room, Joseph was just getting up¡­ By the time, he was not wearing any clothes, calmly looking at Kathy. Kathy was not calm at all, seeing this scene early in the morning, she was frustrated and shy at the same time! Chapter 162 Practical Things Chapter 162 Practical Things "How did you... on my bed..." Kathy pointed at him angrily. Joseph grinned, "Close the door first." Only then did Kathy react, immediately locking the door and handing the clothes to Joseph. After doing these actions, she turned around. Her heartbeat was unable to calm down for a long time. "Mrs Joseph, it''s not like you haven''t seen it before. What are you ashamed of? Hmm?" Joseph stared at her face with a gentle smile on his lips. The sunlight from the window peeked in, making his features even more profound and captivating. Kathy stayed and watched as Joseph put on his shirt but stopped at the first button. He said to Kathy, "Button it up for me." Kathy frowned, looking at Joseph''s well-built body up close, she wanted to squeeze them so much... Every inch of his body was full of temptation, and Kathy''s eyes rested on his body until Joseph reminded her that she had buttoned the wrong button! How could such a stupid thing happen to her! Kathy was irritated and simply let go of her hand, "No more buttoning." Joseph grabbed her small hand, "Be good, no quitting halfway." Now whatever Joseph said was iparably provocative to Kathy''s ears. However, she couldn''tpromise, so Kathy turned her head, no longer looking at him. Behind her, Joseph''s lowughter sounded, "Does it look good?" Kathy pretended not to understand what he was asking. Bastard... When the two of them walked out, Ang had already brought out breakfast. But Kathy was about to bete and ate hurriedly, Joseph handed her a tissue, "Don''t worry, if you''re late, then let it be." Kathy unhappily red at him. She wasn''t the boss, so she couldn''t be as calm as Joseph! "How is your job now, daughter? I didn''t know until I read the news that NCHV Medical Company had a new boss. You¡¯re not affected, are you?" Upon hearing this, Kathy paused and subconsciously looked at Joseph. It was indeed affected, or else she wouldn''t have been transferred to work alongside Joseph for a month. "It''s all stabilized now. I''m now in the same department as Alexia, taking care of each other," said Kathy. "I haven''t seen that child for a long time, she used to loveing to dinner. If you have time, you can call Alexia to join us, mummy misses her." Kathy and Joseph both went out half an hourte. They will definitely bete upon arrival at NCHV Medical Company. "Joseph, it''s all your fault!" Kathy was furious. Beingte today made her lose her perfect attendance record. She already owed him money, now she really didn''t know when she''d be able to pay him back. "Yes, it¡¯s my fault, so how is Mrs Joseph going to punish me?" Joseph''s tone was consistently gentle, his hand reached out to take hold of Kathy''s tiny hand. She couldn''t struggle, so she gave up. When they finally arrived at NCHV Medical Company, Kathy couldn''t wait to push the door and get off, but Joseph grabbed her by the waist. In an instant, she fell into his arms. Before Kathy could react, Joseph pinched her chin and dropped a deep kiss before releasing her. "You!" She was furious, that man was always like this... Joseph said in a deep voice, "I''lle backter tonight, the driver will pick you up at the end of the day, be good and go home." He instructed again. Kathy responded and rushed up to the office. Alexia asked with concern, Kathy, are you feeling well?" "The fever has gone down, don''t listen to Joseph when he calls you in the future. I was all fine yesterday." Kathy sounded a little angry. Why should he help her decide everything? Alexia sensitively sensed that Kathy was not in a good mood and asked, "Kathy, did you and Dr Joseph quarrel again?" Kathy frowned, quarrelling? She clearly wants a divorce now... At noon, unable to hold back Alexia''s endless questions, Kathy finally admitted to her, "I want a divorce now..." "What?" Alexia was drinking her lemon tea but choked at Kathy''s words. She patted Kathy''s shoulder, "What is it?" Kathy looked around, making sure no one was beside her before she lowered her voice, "Do you think that Dr Joseph is a gay." This was something she had pondered about recently. Joseph initially said that he wouldn''t fall in love with her, yet he wouldn''t divorce her, wouldn''t that be merely using her¡­ "Poof!" Alexia was stunned and stared at Kathy, unable to believe her words. "Impossible!" Alexia mmed the table. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy panics and immediately pulls her down to sit down, no one can hear about this! "Kathy, are you feverish and confused, why are you talking about divorce all of a sudden?" It took a long while for Alexia to calm down. "But to think about it, Dr Joseph said he didn''t like me, but he wouldn''t divorce me. That would only be covering up the truth that he''s gay, Otherwise, why wouldn''t he find a woman he loves to marry?" Kathy''s analysed in detail. Alexia squinted her eyes. It seemed... to make sense. However, she still didn''t want to believe it! "But I thought you already had sex with Dr Joseph?" Alexia frowned while asking. "He had no problem with that, but his interests are abnormal." Kathy frowned. Alexia red at Kathy¡¯s angry looks, she held her chin and said seriously, "Kathy, I''m sure Dr Joseph is not gay. Both of you agreed to get married in the first ce, why are you bringing up divorce again? Isn''t Dr Joseph good? I''m envious of you." Kathy was troubled, "I don''t want to dy Dr Joseph''s happiness for the rest of his life. Now that I think about it, since he''s such a person, it seems like he can only get married to hide it from the world." Alexia looked at her with apletely idiotic look in her eyes, and knocked Kathy''s head, "Don''t overthink. Since both of you had sex, he''s absolutely normal! As for the divorce, Kathy, where are you going to find such a superb man after divorce?" It... seemed to trigger her grief. In some of the practical things, he was sickeningly perverted, the apparently gentle and indifferent Dr Joseph was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! "Well? Pervert? How pervert is he? Tell me about it!" Alexia looked curiously inquisitive. Kathy stared at her. It was so hard to tell that she couldn''t express! "Say no more, I need to figure out how to get two million yuan now so I can save myself from this." Kathy sighed. "Two million? You would still have a lifetime of work for NCHV Medical Company." Alexia was stunned but came back to her senses and asked, "Why do you want two million? Di you owe money?" "This is what I owe to Joseph. If I want a divorce, I have to pay this money back." Alexia knocked Kathy¡¯s head again, "If you divorce, you will definitely be able to share a lot of Dr Joseph''s property. Are you still worried about that two million?" Kathy frowned, "It''s not like we''re a real couple, I won''t share his property." Chapter 163 Wanting All of Him Chapter 163 Wanting All of Him "Kathy, you are legally married, so who cares if you are a real or fake couple. If he makes up his mind to divorce, he has to divide his property anyway!" "Alexia, both of us are supposed to get what we want, I just want to end this rtionship, nothing more." "But don''t you owe him two million dors now!" "I''ll find a way to pay him back." Alexia had a hopeless expression on her face, and after a pause, she spoke, "If you really want to divorce and end this rtionship, I can lend you the money first. But Kathy, Dr Joseph is a dragon among men, you don''t want to give him up to another woman for nothing." Kathy sipped her juice. Her mind couldn''t help but imagine that after divorcing Joseph, if he married another woman, it would be so hard to even think about it. "No!" Kathy suddenly shook her head, she couldn''t take it. "Kathy, as a friend I''ll do my best to help you, but I hope you can think it through." Across the door, Johnson elegantly cut the western food on his te, but the tip of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. He dialled Joseph''s phone number. "I seem to know something interesting." "Say it." Joseph''s tone was indifferent. "Your wife is suspicious of your sexual orientation and wants to divorce you. Joseph, how did you mess up like this..." before he could finish speaking, Johnson couldn''t help but burst out inughter. Over there, Joseph put down the phone with a "pop". His dark eyes gradually narrowed, remembering that Kathy was acting weirdly in the past two days. She repeatedly mentioned to divorce, is it because of this? Hell, if he was gay, she''d be begging for more every day! With no mood at work, Joseph left the office in a hurry. Lincoln greeted, looking at Joseph''s dull face, he could not help but catch up with him. The fact that Joseph, who seldom disyed many expressions on his face, was angry? And it was a lot of anger! "Dude, who messed with you? Let''s see if I can relieve you of your worries." Lincoln also followed into the elevator. Joseph nced at him, "Don''te near me, I will be misunderstood." "Misunderstand what?" Lincoln looked confused. "We are gay." Joseph''s face was expressionless. "Dude, have you been so busytely that your brain had gone haywire?" Lincoln subconsciously approached. But Joseph avoided him, his hands in his trouser pockets. "I''m a loyal man to my woman, why do you even think we¡¯re gay? Joseph, don''t misunderstand me!" Lincoln shrieked. Although the few of them were quite close together, it was merely a normal friendship! "Right." The man responded indifferently and walked away. Lincoln still looked baffled, he couldn''t help but ask Edith if Joseph had been triggered by anything recently. "Lately, everything is normal for Joseph''s work." Edith frowned. Lincoln stroked his chin and couldn''t help but think of Kathy. It seemed like only if it was rted to Kathy, Joseph would be acting so weirdly. In the evening, Kathy left work on time. There was a familiar Maybach parked outside, Kathy frowned. This car was Joseph''s, and the car that usually picked her up was not this one. So, Joseph came over? Didn¡¯t he say he''d be backter tonight, so what''s the deal? It''s time after work now, there are a lot of colleagues in front of NCHV Medical Company, and Joseph''s car was so high-profile. Kathy simply walked across the road before calling Joseph. The car had been following her, Kathy stopped. The Maybach also happened to be right next to her. Kathy¡¯s face was dull. Upon entering the vehicle, Joseph was eventually seen at the back seat. He was ring terrifyingly at her. Kathy¡¯s heartbeat trembled inexplicably. He had a powerful aura, and now his eyes were narrowed. Kathy felt as if she had be his prey, ready to be eaten and demolished into the stomach in the next second. "Why did youe over?" Kathy buckled her seatbelt and pretended not to care. "The dinner has been dyed." Joseph''s tone was dull. The silent atmospherested all the way back to Joseph Bay. Kathy walked slowly, not quite brave enough to approach Joseph, who was clearly angry at the moment. She did not mess with him, did she? Kathy was deep in thoughts, not paying attention to the man in front of her stopping. She suddenly bumped onto his back and raised her head. Joseph''s obsidian eyes were staring at her unpleasantly. "Sorry..." said Kathy, rushing back to her room first. Joseph was too strange today! There was also an agreement on the table, a divorce settlement contract left behind by Joseph. Kathy frowned and was about to keep it first when Joseph came in. He red at the agreement on Kathy¡¯s hands and said sarcastically, ¡°Aren''t you getting a divorce?" "But I can''t give you back the two million right now." Kathy was embarrassed. "Mrs Joseph, tell me, why do you want a divorce, hmm?" He lifted her chin, his tone was clearly gentle, but the coldness in his words leached out. Kathy moved her lips, "This is a private matter." "You have doubts about my sexual orientation?" Joseph leaned closer, his dark eyes gradually surging into a storm. Kathy was speechless. N?velDrama.Org content rights. How did he know? She had only told Alexia about this... "You think I can''t satisfy you? Or can''t I fill your emptiness?" Joseph''s voice became lower and lower, deeper and deeper. Kathy¡¯s cheeks turned red. She did not feel empty... she did not need to be satisfied either... She was not as desperate as he is! "Don''t you talk nonsense! It''s not like we''re a real couple and we don''t like each other too. So how can you satisfy me?" Kathy growled. The man raised his eyebrows and forced Kathy to a corner, his hands wrapped around her slender waist. The two of them were stuck together tightly. He dropped his eyes, "Hmm, so Mrs Joseph is questioning my feelings for you?" "I know you won''t like me." "You do not feel loved? Hmm?" Kathy was silent. Deep down, she wanted more. Not just a rtionship by name, not just Joseph''s body, what she wanted was all of him. It''s not that she couldn''t feel loved, but she felt that the love is not real. Even if Joseph was caring and considerate to her, it was only based on this marital rtionship, not because he loved her. Taking a deep breath, Kathy raised her head, "Yes, Joseph, I want a normal marriage rtionship." The words spilt out, and Joseph sealed her lips domineeringly almost the next second. Every time, Kathy had to feel like she was suffocating before Joseph could let her go. She gasped, staring at him indignantly. "Normal? How could Mrs Joseph think it''s not normal, eh?" Instead, he calmly continued with the question he had just asked. It was as if he had never just kissed her so dominantly, not allowing her to resist. Chapter 164 He Knew She Liked Him Chapter 164 He Knew She Liked Him "You... of course you''re not normal. You don''t like it, but you kissed me, and you even..." Kathy was unable to utter the next words. She felt that her rtionship with Joseph was simply monstrous! She had to break it off! If she hadn''t been so close to him, she would have been able to y the role of his wife, but now she wanted to face her own heart. "Even what? Don''t you like that, Mrs Joseph?" His voice was low and deadly, like a violin ying her heartstrings. Kathy¡¯s heart trembled, what did Joseph mean? She liked... none of this! Who said she liked it? "Don''t like it? Then usually your voice was so..." his words fell on her ears, causing Kathy''s face to explode in redness. Raising her hand to immediately cover his mouth, what did he even say! Kathy couldn''t help but re at him, "That''s my normal reaction!" "No, Mrs Joseph, that''s called emotion." Joseph looked like he was giving a lecture. Kathy, however, was so unhappy that she gritted her teeth, not wanting to hear him speak. She simply covered her ears. But Joseph refused to let her go, tugging down her hand and bending down, his handsome face leaning extremely close as if he was about to kiss her again. But he didn''t, he just said word by word in a low voice, "Just don''t want to admit that you like me, eh?" Kathy only felt a bang in her brain, and Joseph¡¯s eyes were able to exin everything. So, he knew everything. She lowered her head, pushed him away and ran away. But before she ran out of the bedroom, he caught her in his arms. He narrowed his eyes, "First, tell me why did you suspect my sexual orientation." Kathy scratched her head, apprehensive about Joseph¡¯s deep gaze, "You refused to divorce, so I assumed that you wanted to relieve family pressure, but perhaps the deeper reason was that you didn''t want to expose your abnormal sexual orientation." As soon as the words trailed off, Joseph helplessly rubbed her head, and the tightness eased considerably. "Mrs Joseph¡¯s brain circuit is special." Kathy was speechless. Did she guess wrong? Although she wasn''t too sure herself, Joseph''s words always made her suspicious. And... why couldn''t he like her? If he was not gay...then his heart was with another woman?N?velDrama.Org content. Thinking of this possibility, Kathy¡¯s mood became even more ufortable. She raised her eyes to look at him, Joseph did not retort but was not angry anymore. Thinking of what he had just said, Kathy was feeling ufortable all over. He knew she liked him. Her head was lifted by Joseph again, his eyes became hot, "I refuse to divorce because Mrs Joseph can only be you." Kathy was muddled and confused, what did he mean? Shouldn''t Mrs Joseph be... anyone? After all, Joseph just needed a wife, not her. The loss in Kathy¡¯s heart came overwhelmingly. Not wanting to hear any of his words, Kathy pushed him away with all her strength this time. Standing a few meters away from him, ¡°Joseph, I do love you, but I know the difference between us. If it wasn''t because you needed a wife, you wouldn''t have married me. Don''t worry, I won''t want more." Joseph frowned. The moment Kathy turned around and went out, he kicked the door and blocked her in his arms again in an instant. He took a deep breath, his hidden good temper almost dissipating, but towards Kathy, he didn''t get angry at all. Squeezing her chin, his voice was low, "Tell me, what would you want more of?" Kathy didn''t say anything, she would want more... that Joseph loves her too. It was just that this was an event that had zero chance of happening. "Do you care? Joseph, let go of me." How could Joseph let go? Instead, he picked her up and put her on the bed. Kathy subconsciously became wary, Joseph looked at her condescendingly, his dark eyes gradually narrowed. "If I don''t care about you, who will? Since Mrs Joseph questions me, is it necessary for me to prove to you today that I am not abnormally oriented?" Kathy panicked, almost as if she realized what Joseph was doing, she immediately wanted to flee. But she was no match for Joseph, she was suppressed by him as soon as she was about to get up, "Mrs Joseph, I''m only interested in women." "I''m only interested in you." Kathy suddenly stared at him, catching what Joseph said, she was disoriented for a moment. Interested only in her? There was no time to properly think about the meaning of his words, as Joseph had already entered. Kathy had no time to think but could only grip tightly to the sheets... After some time, the sky had long darkened, and Kathy exhaled, shoving Joseph¡¯s shoulders, taking deep breaths, she slowly opened her eyes. Joseph''s words popped up in her head: I''m only interested in you. Seeing that Joseph was about to get up, she subconsciously tugged on his arm, she rubbed against his chest and smiled, "Doctor Joseph, do you really... like me?" Kathy was just asking casually, but Joseph¡¯s words just now seemed to mean just that. The man paused and turned around, his handsome face covered in soft light, extraordinarily compelling. After a while, he lightly opened his thin lips, "There is no like in my world, you just need to remember that the Mrs Joseph I want can only be you." Joseph quickly went into the bathroom. Kathy knocked her brain, Joseph¡¯s words really made her confused. But when he said it like that, it meant that he wouldn''t divorce. It was just that he also meant that he wouldn''t like her. Kathy¡¯s heart was bitter and sweet at the same time. After sleeping for a while, Kathy woke up starving and hadn''t eaten anything all afternoon until now. Right at this moment, a burst of fragrance prated her nostrils. Walking out of the living room, it turned out that Chef Joseph had already made two dishes and a soup. Before this, he cooked mostly western food, but now he was also good at Chinese food. It was a perfect score just for the way it was elegantly disyed. "I''m starving." Kathy couldn''t help but say that as soon as she sat down, she started to dig in. Instead, the man across kept looking at her, and Kathy was a little embarrassed. Sticking her tongue out, she gave him arge piece of ribs, "Joseph, dig in!" The love of spoiling her in Joseph¡¯s eyes surfaced. Just as he picked up the chopsticks, the phone rang. Kathy saw the caller ID, it was Edith. She lowered her head, and the smile on her lips faded away. After answering the phone, Joseph went back to his room almost immediately and came out with a new shirt already on, his eyebrows furrowed gloomily. "You''re going out?" Kathy could not help but ask. But Joseph hadn''t eaten yet. He nodded his head and stopped by at Kathy¡¯s side, "I''m going to take care of a few things, so you can rest early after eating." After kissing Kathy¡¯s brow, Joseph turned around to leave. The house became empty all of a sudden. Although dinner was delicious, how would it taste like without Joseph? Kathy went back to her room after clearing up the dishes and realized that there were several missed calls on her phone, and they were from Alexia. She quickly called back. "Kathy,e over to the HJ Club ...bring along the contract with LS Group." Chapter 165 Would You Take Me Upstairs Chapter 165 Would You Take Me Upstairs Nighttime had settled, life in this vibrant city had just begun. Kathy hastily walked into the clubhouse, she found out which private room Alexia was in by asking one of the workers there. The smell of alcohol and tobo blown in her face the moment she opened the door. She slightly coughed and proceeded to sit next to Alexia. The other person in the private room was the executive of LS Group, he was a middle-aged man, probably somewhere around 40 years old. "Kathy is a colleague of mine working at the sales department, Mr. Lowe, here is the contract," Alexia passed him the document. Alexia obviously had some drinks as she was looking flushed, Kathy was a bit worried about her. Kathy stopped Alexia as she was going to down another ss of alcohol, "I''ll drink it for you." Alexia snatched the ss over and said, "Don''t be silly, you get drunk over a ss. I don''t want to have to carry you home." Kathy frowned, she watched Alexia as she gulped the drinks. She knew that Alexia can hold her liquor, but drinking this much was a bit dangerous. "I''ll be needing a bit more time to look over the contract, Miss Alexia, how about we go for a second round?" The man squinted his eyes, he told his assistant to leave first and he walked towards Alexia. Alexia was smiling brightly, "Then, how about the lounge?" The man grimaced, "Let''s go to the hotel I''m staying at, there''s no crowd and we could talk comfortably." He looked at Kathy after he said that, his smile was disgusting, "Miss Kathy, doe with us." "Kathy is busy, Mr. Lowe, I''ll go with you," Alexia winked at Kathy, telling her to head back first. But Kathy couldn''t bring herself to leave, this man was obviously scheming something, Alexia would be in trouble if Kathy were to leave. Alexia''s face turned sour, she worriedly nced at Kathy who was following her. The man suddenly yanked Alexia to her side as they were about to walk out of the clubhouse, "Miss Kathy cane along if she wants to." "Mr. Lowe, let''s not waste her time, she is not a part of this project anyways." "Let''s see what Miss Kathy says," The man looked straight into Kathy''s eyes. Kathy felt ufortable, she wanted to leave so badly but she needed Alexia to leave with her as well. She knew that the project was very important to Alexia, but no matter what, there was a limit to how much she should be doing to please the client. "I''m free tonight," replied Kathy. N?velDrama.Org content. Alexia was about to stomp on Kathy''s feet, but Kathy was persistent, she wouldn''t leave Alexia alone at all cost. The hotel is located right on the opposite side of the road. Alexia was exining details about the project along the way but the man was obviously interested in something else. Alexia suggested that they should go to the restaurant at the first floor when they got to the lobby, but Mr. Lowe shook his head, "Let''s go to my room, it''s nice and quiet." "If that''s the case, Kathy, you should head back first," Alexia suggested again. Kathy''s face darkened, she pulled Alexia closer and said, "Mr. Lowe, let''s just talk here!" Mr. Lowe smiled, his gaze on Kathy, "It''s too crowded here, you guys shoulde up with me if you want the contract to be signed by tonight." "Mr. Lowe, I''lle with you alone," Alexia stood in front of Kathy as she said that. The man epted the offer, Alexia quickly went into the elevator with him. Kathy wanted to go into the elevator as well but she was blocked by Alexia. "Don''t worry," whispered Alexia. How could Kathy not worry? She observed which floor the elevator stopped on and got on the other elevator. A familiar figure walked in as the elevator''s door was about to close. "Mr. Johnson," it was her boss, Kathy greeted him politely. Johnson nced at the button Kathy pressed and immediately understood what was she trying to do. "You can head back first," said Johnson. "Are you going to look for Alexia?" Kathy asked. "She''s always doing something dangerous, I''m not going to rescue her if it happens again," Johnson looked angry but the tone of his voice was loving. The elevator stopped on the 29th floor. Johnson hurriedly walked out the elevator as Kathy stared at his back, she thought about what was going to happen and worriedly walked after him. Johnson already had the keycard with him, Alexia stumbled and ran out as soon as he opened the door, her skirt was all torn up. "Get away from me!" yelled Alexia furiously. She wanted to hug Johnson the moment she saw him, but she walked towards Kathy instead. Johnson''s face darkened, he looked at Mr. Lowe displeasedly, his voice was frigid, "From today onwards, the NCHV Medical Company will not sign any contracts with the LS Group anymore." "Mr. Johnson, there''s no need to destroy our business partnership just because of a woman," the man was flustered. Johnson was emotionless, "She is my woman." Alexia was shocked upon hearing that, she raised her head and looked at the man with a slender figure. What he said repeated endlessly in her mind. "She is my woman." She waited so long to hear this, she did so much just to hear this. Tears were gushing down her eyes. Kathy was frowning while helping Alexia drying her tears, "You good-for-nothing!" Alexia would get herself in big trouble tonight if it wasn''t for Johnson. "Yes, I''m useless like that. Kathy, you don''t understand, I''ll do anything for him," Alexia muttered. She saw from the side from her eyes that Johnson was walking towards her, Alexia quickly rubbed her eyes, she was all calmed and proper when she raised her head up. Johnson stared at her exposed thighs, her skirt was torn apart but she wasn''t shing, though it was still exposing some parts of her body. His cold gaze shed across her, he made a call and told the manager to get him a room card. He princess-carried Alexia, his voice deep and velvety," You really know how to push my limits." Alexia hung her head low but she was smiling, "What did I do? You were the one that told me to get this contract no matter what, I''m just your subordinate, I had to do what you said." Johnson''s chest heaved as he was furious, "No matter what, you should''ve protected yourself." "You didn''t tell me to do that, also, you didn''t care about me before," Alexia was sulking. Johnson squinted his eyes coldly, he then pressed Alexia against the wall¡­ Kathy mindfully left them alone, she was shocked by Alexia''s guts. A man and a woman came in through the entrance of the hotel as Kathy walked out of the elevator. Again, she mindfully stepped away, she stood behind a huge marble pir. She suddenly realized that the two standing a few meters away from her were Edith and Joseph. Edith''s shoulder was shaking, she was crying in Joseph''s embrace. Joseph gave her a tissue and took a step backwards, trying to maintain his distance with her. But Edith grasped on his arm tightly, "Joseph, I''m scared¡­ Why is he here? Will he be bothering me again?" Joseph frowned, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll get rid of him if you don''t want to see him again, he won''t be able to step into City N." "Really?" Edith''s eyes were hopeful. Joseph nodded, "Head back now, I dispatched some bodyguards to protect you, he won''t dare toe near you." "But, I''m still scared, Joseph, would you apany me upstairs?" Edith''s tears rolled down her cheek, she was trembling and she slowly inched towards Joseph. She then hugged him tightly. Chapter 166 Youre My Companion Tonight Chapter 166 You''re My Companion Tonight Joseph''s face darkened, he made a signal and two bodyguards quickly came over, "I can''t do that, don''t worry, they will protect you." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joseph turned around and walked away briskly. Edith stared at his cold figure and clenched her first, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Kathy was going through a rollercoaster ride of emotions, her agitation only dissipated when Joseph left after pushing Edith''s hand away. She smiled but unconsciously thought, "Miss Edith still relies on Joseph a lot." Otherwise, she wouldn''t be holding on him for so long just now. But then she felt a bit upset. Edith and Joseph met upte at night, it couldn''t be to discuss some business matter. She then walked towards the entrance and tried to hail a cab. Suddenly, she noticed Joseph standing right next to his ck Maybach, his hands in his pockets, his eyes squinted staring straight at her. He looked like he was waiting for someone¡­ Was he waiting for her? Kathy grimaced as Joseph walked towards her. "Why did you wait for me?" Kathy was still mad, she stepped away from him. But Joseph managed to scoop her into his embrace with his long arms. He pressed his head on her forehead, his voice deep and sultry, "You can see the whole lobby with that window over there." Joseph pointed at a French window on the west side of the hotel. Kathy looked at where he was pointing and realized that it was true, but that would mean that he knew that she was hiding behind the pir from the start. She hung her head low out of embarrassment, she didn''t hide on purpose. She then raised her head, she justly and forcefully questioned him, "So you went out in the middle of the night tofort Edith?" Joseph frowned, he ced his palms on her slightly cold cheeks, "Edith was pestered by her uncle, I wasn''tforting her, I was just sending her home." "I see," Kathy answered inly. "Get the driver to drive you next time, don''t take a cab," said Joseph, his voice velvety. Kathy bit her lips, she didn''t ask the driver because she didn''t want to bother him sote at night. Kathy had more freedom ever since she moved to Joseph Bay, no drivers constantly waiting for her, she liked it more this way. Not to mention she was nning to buy herself a car, it would be much more convenient. Joseph''s face darkened seeing Kathy ignoring what he said, he held her chin and she made a sad expression. "Are you still mad?" "Am I?" "Yes, Mrs. Johnson, you are jealous," said Joseph firmly. Kathy pursed her lips, she pushed him away and said sourly, "I am jealous, you were so intimate with Edith just now." "Yes, I admit that," Joseph didn''t deny. Kathy was sullen, she turned around and left. How should shemunicate properly with this man? Joseph smiled shrewdly, he then again pulled Kathy into his arms, Kathy was pping around mid-air. The driver opened the door, Kathy stared at Joseph furiously as he squeezed her into the car. "Edith is technically my sister, I cannot leave her alone, but I''ll maintain my distance," Joseph exined himself. Kathy was puzzled, his sister? They didn''t share the same surname, was Edith adopted? "But, she seemed to like you, not as a brother." She had a gut feeling that Edith was into Joseph, they weren''t biologically rted and Edith always tried to get closer to Joseph. "I can send her away if Mrs. Joseph wants me to." Kathy shook her head, she didn''t want to be so extreme. "Well, I''m fine as long as you treat her as your sister. This is your personal matter and I shouldn''t meddle with it," Kathy then turned her head and looked out the window. She said she was fine but she was still annoyed at them hugging each other just now. Kathy, wake up! "You sure you''re fine?" Joseph squinted, he was discontent with her answer. "I don''t care," answered Kathy stubbornly. "Remember what you said, Mrs. Joseph," said Joseph profoundly. The next day at the NCHV Medical Company, Alexia wasn''t there as she took the day off. Kathy still shivered at the thought of what happenedst night. She couldn''t have rescued Alexia in time if it wasn''t for Johnson. To her surprise, Johnson also took the day off. Kathy texted Alexia to ask how she was doing. But Alexia never replied to her. Kathy started to worry, she called her during her break at noon. "Kathy, sorry I just woke up," Alexia stretchedzily, the sun shimmered gently on her as she gazed lovingly at the man beside her. "Am I disturbing your time together with Mr. Johnson?" "No, he¡­" Alexia sounded embarrassed but blissful. Kathy quickly understood, "I was just worried about you, you should go back to sleep, you probably didn''t get much sleepst night." Alexia chuckled, "Erm, yeah, we slept "early"st night. Kathy, you know everything now¡­" Kathy was speechless. "Oh yeah, we are going on a business trip tomorrow to City B, can you prepare the documents for our new product MT Medicine? We need to discuss with the distributors." "Sure, now then, I''ll stop bothering you Mrs. Johnson," said Kathy jokingly. "Don''t be mean!" Kathy wasn''tughing anymore after she put down the phone, she opened the search page and typed in "Johnson". There was a lot of information on the inte about Johnson. He graduated from Havard with a master of finance, a few yearster he yielded enormous profits for pharmaceuticalpanies overseas, he was a verypetent manager. There were also some scandals about him and some sexy, flirtatious and gorgeous supermodels. She closed the webpage, she was worried but after seeing Johnsonst night, she thought that maybe he was serious about Alexia. She stopped letting her thoughts run wild and continued with her work. During the afternoon she received a call from Joseph, he wanted her to attend the Joseph''s Group appreciation dinner with him. Kathy looked at her pile of work. Alexia wasn''t here today and she had a business trip tomorrow. There was no doubt that she had to work overtime today. And she never liked attending those events, she also didn''t want to attract so much attention by being Joseph''spanion, and hence she rejected his request. At the Joseph''s Group office building. Edith knocked on the door and walked into the president''s office. "Mr. Joseph, here are some documents on the new stimnt we are working on, please have a look." Joseph took the documents from her, Lincoln waltzed in before he could look at them. "Joseph, have you told your wife about the dinner tonight?" Edith''s face turned sullen, she nced at Joseph. "She is not free," answered Joseph coldly. "What? But I''ve already told the employees in the Joseph''s Group that they could finally see Mrs. Joseph in person!" yelled Lincoln disappointedly. "Does Mrs. Joseph not want to show her face?" asked Edith. "She never liked events like this, it''s her choice," Joseph said lovingly. "But she is your wife, you cannot hide her forever," said Lincoln as he rubbed his chin, he encountered Kathy once and thought that she was a cold person. Joseph raised his head and looked at Edith, he smiled slyly and said, "Edith, how about you be my companion tonight?" Chapter 167 Hand in Hand with a Coquettish Woman Chapter 167 Hand in Hand with a Coquettish Woman Edith was surprised, but she quickly regained herposure, "Yes Mr. Joseph, I''ll go get ready immediately." Lincoln got closer after Edith left, "What are you doing? Edith is not just another woman." "And?" Joseph answeredzily while heid his back on the chair, his tone frigid. "You should bring Kathy along instead! The media will definitely cause gossip and rumours if you make Edith apany you tonight!" Lincoln reminded him. The reporters had written articles about Joseph and Edith being an item after they attended the Joseph''s Group conference togetherst time, having Edith with him tonight would only make the rumours spread even more. Though, what happened would sit well with Edith. "They can write whatever they want," Joseph didn''t care. Lincoln was boiling with anger, he thought Joseph and Kathy were madly in love but that didn''t seem to be the case. Kathy was still working in the evening as she received a call from Alexia. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Kathy, why aren''t you at the Joseph''s Group banquet?" Alexia attended the banquet with Johnson, she found out that Kathy was absent and made a call nervously. "I have to work overtime tonight," Kathy frowned. "It''s not the time for overtime! Right now, Joseph is hand in hand with a coquettish woman..." Kathy frowned harder, a coquettish woman? She immediately thought of Edith. "Well, I rejected Joseph because we have a business trip tomorrow, I''m still preparing the documents." "Kathy, I''m going to yank you here right now! I can''t stand it anymore, the woman is acting as if she is the host of the banquet...." Alexia''s phone was suddenly taken away by Johnson. She red at him furiously, he then said, "It''s none of your business, don''t be nosy." "Kathy is my best friend, how can I not be nosy!" "Edith is just apanying him, you''re thinking too much." "No, Joseph is married, how can he have another femalepanion?" Johnson grimaced, he put her phone in his pocket, "Stop making a fuss or I''ll send you away." Alexia was stunned by his demeanour, she wanted to stay back and spy on Joseph, hence she shut her mouth. It was 8 pm at night at the NCHV Medical Company, Kathy packed up and was ready to leave. Suddenly, she got a notification on her phone. It was a picture from Alexia, in the picture Edith was hand in hand with Joseph, talking to the guests, Edith was so close to Joseph it seemed like her whole body was in his arms. Kathy''s face turned sour, she told herself that she didn''t care but her heart was aching. "Kathy, MH Hotel,e quick and catch him in the act!" When Kathy came to her senses, she was already standing in front of MH Hotel. She did say that she wasn''t going toe. She stood still at the entrance for some time, suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. "Mrs. Joseph, why are you standing here all alone," Billy inched closer. "Nothing much," Kathy turned around and was going to leave after answering him. But Billy blocked her way, he raised his brow and asked, "I remember hearing that the Joseph''s Group banquet is going on right now in there. You are Mrs. Joseph if I''m not mistaken, why are you not in there?" Kathy stayed silent, her gaze frosty. "It''s none of your business, Mr. Hilton, if I''m in there or not, " Kathy replied coldly. "Don''t be such a stranger, it makes me sad, " Billy put on a dejected expression. "We are strangers, no?" Kathy was getting impatient. "Well, I did rescue you a few times, Kathy. I''m more reliable than Joseph, don''t you think?" Billy closed the distance between them. Kathy frowned, she put on her guard, "What are you trying to get to?" Billyughed deeply, "Kathy, you''ll need me in the future." Kathy didn''t understand him at all, nothing would ever happen between him and her. At this moment, a familiar Rolls-Royce parked nearby. She remembered that she had seen this car before at the Joseph family garage. Could it be Mr. Mathew? Kathy looked over, Mr. Mathew''s aged figure got out of the car as the car door opened, he was holding a walking stick, his aura still threatening even though his hair was all white. He walked over to Kathy seeing her there, "My granddaughter-inw, why are you standing here?" Kathy said inly, "Grandfather, I had work to do tonight and hence I''m just passing by." "But you are my granddaughter-inw, tonight is the Joseph''s Group banquet, how can you be absent from it? That child, Joseph!" Mathew reprimanded furiously. "Come, my granddaughter-inw, go in with me, I''ll be sure to give that child some good scolding!" He then proceeded to walk into the venue. Kathy couldn''t reject him and hence she supported him while they were walking in together. However, she was dressed very casually in a normal T-shirt and lounge pants, she was totally underdressed for the event. Because of Mathew''s status, they were the centre of the attention the moment they stepped into the hall. Mathew retired but he was the one that built the empire of the Joseph Group, he had a lot of power and influence in City N. Lincoln was the first one to greet them, "Mr. Mathew, wee." Lincoln was usually a free spirit and did whatever he wants, but he was still respectful towards Mathew. "Ah, you, you are back," Mathey squinted and tapped on his shoulder gently. Kathy stared at the man before her, she had never seen him again after theirst encounter at the NCHV Medical Company. Was he someone from the Joseph''s Group? Lincoln noticed that Kathy was observing him, he raised his brow and his ss, "Mrs. Joseph, I thought you are noting tonight.¡± Kathy was slightly embarrassed by the way he called her. This man should be close to Joseph if he knew her identity. "Of course my granddaughter-inw is here, where''s that child?" Mathew said sternly. "He''s probably in the open-air area over there. Mr. Mathew, there are a few old shareholders that have been wanting to talk to you," Lincoln pointed to the other side. Kathy quickly used the opportunity to say, "Please go ahead, grandfather." "Fine, I''ll reprimand the child after this, don''t you worry." Mathew went and talked to the shareholders, he was excitedly talking about what he was doing recently. Kathy stood still at the entrance, she felt a bit awkward. Lincoln brought her a drink, he introduced himself, "I''m Lincoln, I''m Joseph''s best friend." Lincoln gave her the up and down, he couldn''tprehend which part of her attracted his best "What''s wrong?" Kathy looked back at him. "Tell me, how did you get together with Joseph? Who courted who?" Kathy was dumbfounded, she looked disconcerted. "Did Joseph not tell you that we had a sh wedding?" "sh wedding? What was he thinking?" Lincoln replied with a faint smile on his face. "I know, right?" If Joseph was thinking straight, he would be together with Edith, not her, who appeared to be trite and insignificant. Chapter 168 This man is Crazy Chapter 168 This man is Crazy ¡°Tsk tsk, you are far from the Mrs. Joseph I had imagined.¡± Lincoln looked away. ¡°Oh? Then how do you think that Mrs. Joseph should be?¡± Kathy asked. She also wanted to know how Joseph¡¯s friends think of her. Lincoln rubbed his chin and pointed to the bar counter outside the full-length window. Over there, Joseph was in discussion with a senior manager and Edith was pouring wine for the two of them and said something asionally. She was gentle and well-behaved. She stood beside Joseph. They looked like a heaven-made match. Kathyughed, ¡°In terms of beauty or capability, Edith is far better than me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are aware of your limitations, but I think of it this way. Joseph is naturally talented and intelligent. He was admitted to Harvard at sixteen, at twenty he received the Master¡¯s degree for Neurosurgery andpleted numerousplex surgeries. In our eyes, he is unmatched. Perhaps he needs to find a bnce.¡± Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°You are the type that he seldom interacts with and that¡¯s why he is interested in you. In his twenty eight years, the women in Joseph¡¯s life were all beautiful and intelligent. He may be tired of those.¡± Kathy was speechless. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Was he trying to insult her? At least she has a decent figure, delicate cheeks, but perhaps there was room for improvement in the area of intelligence. She only felt that the only thing that she can¡¯tpare with was family background. But this has never caused her to feel inferior. She made a mistake with Peter and she doesn¡¯t want to fall into another pit. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, thanks for your analysis. I think I gained some more insights into Joseph.¡± Kathy tilted her head and her eyes sparkled. Lincoln squinted and Kathy was quiet and gentle. She dresses very simply but if she was to stand in a crowd of well-dressed people, she will stand out as innocent and elegant. He quickly looked away and smirked. When she saw Kathy walking over, Alexia¡¯s eyes lit up, and walked over. ¡°Kathy, I was so worried!¡± ¡°What did you worry about?¡± Kathyughed. ¡°I¡¯m worried that someone is seducing Joseph! You don¡¯t know that woman. Look at her evening gown, the entire back is exposed. Additionally, the breasts were so exposed, isn¡¯t this seduction!¡± Alexia said angrily. Kathy didn¡¯t take notice and when she looked over, Edith¡¯s skin was very fair and her long hair was slightly curled. Part of it was over her chest and revealing the other side. Her elegance and sexiness were unmatched. As if she could feel Kathy¡¯s stare, Edith looked over and the two women exchanged looks. Kathy smiled gently and turned back. She could ignore Edith but not themanding presence of the man beside her. It was like her gaze was fixated to that ridiculously handsome man. They were a distance apart but under the warm lighting, he was still so attractive. The ck business suit and two long straight pencil-like legs, neat and clean, and an expensive tailored shirt. Just standing quietly he will still attract all the attention. Nobel and proud, handsome and cold, from top to bottom he was high and mighty, unmatched by his commanding presence. With Edith beside him, nothing was out of ce. She wore a pure white evening gown with exquisite makeup. She looked extremely elegant. She¡¯s a rare few who can be paired with Joseph. Except that Joseph kept frowning and didn¡¯t answer Edith¡¯s asional input. He sipped the wine calmly and they can¡¯t figure out his mood. It was obvious that Edith was familiar with such situations. asionally she will look warmly at Joseph with a bright smile. Kathy¡¯s tightened up her grip on the wine ss At this moment, someone who she saw earlier showed up beside her. Billy handed her a cocktail and he looked outside at the two of them and said sarcastically, ¡°Who could imagine that the woman beside Director Joseph isn¡¯t Mrs. Joseph, aren¡¯t you fooling yourself?¡± Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t take over Billy¡¯s cocktail, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Hilton Group and the Joseph group competitors? You came here, aren¡¯t you also fooling yourself?¡± ¡°In some instances, I and the Joseph group also can stand on the same side. There aren¡¯t perpetual enemies in the business world.¡± Billy said. Kathy didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him and neither the two of them over there. While Alexia was with Johnson and their rtionship improved considerably after what happened previously. Billy continued to whisper into her ear, ¡°The Joseph group had been rather low key after it moved to City N. Why do you think that it has been getting exposed repeatedly in the social media recently? Furthermore, Edith is now working at the Joseph group. She actually gave up her title as the Leading Doctor at First Hospital for the sake of Joseph. Now Joseph has taken her under his wings and takes her to all sorts of events, the rtionship between them isn¡¯t ordinary.¡± ¡°Edith¡¯s beauty and abilities can¡¯t be faulted. The men in your social like this type of woman, right?¡± Kathy asked. Her expression was calm as if she didn¡¯t care for the answer. Billy frowned and stared at Kathy¡¯s indifference. Her calmness from the beginning of the conversation until now surprised him. ¡°Not me. The person I like doesn¡¯t even care about me.¡± Billy hinted. Kathy was calm as usual, she saw that Joseph moved closer to her but his back was towards Kathy and hasn¡¯t seen her. ¡°Don¡¯t you intend to say something to him?¡± Billy squinted. Kathy¡¯s face was slightly pale. She lifts up the champagne and with a sip her anger diminished significantly. She said deeply, ¡°Not interested, furthermore, Joseph doesn¡¯tck a female partner.¡± ¡°Then will you be my female partner?¡± Billy moved closer and looked intently at Kathy. She didn¡¯t put on makeup, was simply dressed, and not fashionable. Yet he inexplicably can¡¯t take his eyes off her. Kathy sarcastically smirked, ¡°Coming here, everybody must think that I¡¯m a waiter, Billy, is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± She didn¡¯t wear an evening gown, didn¡¯t do up her hair, and didn¡¯t makeup. When she stands beside the dashing Billy, she received numerous envious res. ¡°I¡¯m certain of my eyes.¡± ¡°Your partner should be your fianc¨¦e,¡± Kathy said and walked into the crowd. She didn¡¯t want to have any more to do with Billy. He squinted and followed Kathy. She didn¡¯t know the guests of the banquet but the Hilton Group had been distinguished and eminent in City N. Once he entered someone will walk up to talk to him. He grabbed Kathy to his side, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t run away.¡± He said so softly as if he was cooing to his beloved woman. Was this man out of his mind? Kathy wanted to push him away but her strength was no match for his. She could only stay and listen to him talk to the guests about thetest business situation and trends. Chapter 169 Push her to Others Chapter 169 Push her to Others Although Billy looked like a yboy and a sloth, he held the authority of the Hilton Group and his words are profound while not leaking details but yet understood the market deeply and was full of confidence. He was so profound that she couldn¡¯t fully understand him. Kathy felt that she should keep a distance from this kind of man. ¡°Frustrated and feeling bored?¡± Billy saw that she was ufortable but he was feeling great and smirked. Kathy red at him and took a step back, ¡°Since you are talking about work with me by your side, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hear your secrets?¡± Billy looked down andughed, ¡°If you can understand, then I will spend whatever it takes to pull you over to the Hilton Group.¡± Kathy rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother with Billy. He was quickly surrounded by others and didn¡¯t follow her. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Joseph and Edith. Matthew was talking enthusiastically to several shareholders of the Joseph group. She didn¡¯t intend toe tonight and also it didn¡¯t concern her, so she decided to leave. Leaving by the entrance was too obvious so she went to a side door. Edith saw Kathy from the second floor and squinted in anger and she almost crushed the wine ss in her hands. She called the waiter over, ¡°The side door has a safety staircase. Lock up the internal and external doors to it. ¡°Yes, Miss Wesley.¡± With her eyebrows raised, she turns and sees Joseph talking to the guests not far away. She smiled warmly and walked over. Kathy saw the exit and the staircase was lighted so it wasn¡¯t frightening. She goes down the staircase in her ts quietly and could hear the door behind her being locked. She quickens her steps and practically ran down to the door but it was also locked as she reached it. At this moment, the light overhead became dim and then the staircase plunged into darkness. Kathy¡¯s heart sank and pushed the door with all her strength, ¡°Is there anyone? Open the door!¡± She could only hear her own echo. The door behind her was locked after she came in and then the outside door was locked as she came down, so¡­ this was done intentionally? Who was it? She was inconspicuous during this event and only a few she was familiar with knew that she was there. Furthermore, her status wasn¡¯t exposed. Very few people knew that she was Mrs. Joseph. The person against her¡­ Billy? She immediately shook her head. He had no reason to lock her up unless he didn¡¯t want Joseph to see her? Kathy pondered and it was only a guess. The most important thing was to escape from there. She took out her cell phone but to her disappointment, her battery was t. It was alreadyte when she left the office and was nning to go directly home and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t charge her phone. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. Since she had no means to contact the others, she could only sit down on the staircase and wait. Whoever responsible for this should let her out after the banquet. She kept thinking of this but she didn¡¯t have the confidence¡­ ¡­ Edith¡¯s uncle Zain Wesley was present for that night¡¯s banquet. In the early years, Wesley family was B Country¡¯s elite family. Their status was on par with the Joseph family but in recent years they didn¡¯t have a capable leader and they had diminished in strength. The only person Zain can rely on now was Edith but they weren¡¯t close and she was closer to the Joseph family. Zain was hoping that she would be married to Joseph so he decided to broach the issue that night. When she saw that Zain had gone, Edith was obviously afraid and instinctively grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm. ¡°Joseph, my uncle¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was calm and was about to walk over but Edith held onto him, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t go¡­ he is a pervert¡­¡± ¡°Rx, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything here. Don¡¯t you want to get rid of him for good? Tonight I¡¯ll help you.¡± Joseph pursed his lips coldly.N?velDrama.Org content. Edith was secretly pleased when she heard this. If she can really be rid of Zain then she won¡¯t have to worry about him anymore. ¡°Joseph, congrattions on bing the Director of the Joseph group. Look at you, I thought that you would remain a doctor but never had I expected that you¡¯ll be the top dog of the Joseph group.¡± Zain said these frivolities while looking at Edith. She lowered her head and was behaving coyly beside Joseph. Zain shed his anger at Edith. ¡°Things were unexpected. It¡¯s you who came personally, is there anything important?¡± Joseph squinted and saw through Zain¡¯s motives. The Wesley family doesn¡¯t have any talents. From the moment Edith¡¯s parents passed away, Zain took over control of the family business but he can¡¯t manage it well and liked to gamble and womanize. The family business had long been ruined by his hands. ¡°The only important matter to me now is Edith. She stayed in the Joseph family since young and is close to you. Joseph, when do you intend to marry Edith?¡± Zain¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud and the guests around heard it and looked towards Edith in deep thoughts. The rumor outside is Joseph was already married except that this Mrs. Joseph has not revealed herself the entire night and they thought that the gossip was fake. But now, the Wesley family mentioned this request, could Edith be the future Mrs. Joseph? Edith was surprised that Zain would mention such a request and was out of character. Zain had coveted Edith and didn¡¯t want her to be married. But she somewhat understood his intentions after considering the state of the family business. Joseph¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but coldly replied, ¡°Perhaps Zain doesn¡¯t know, I had already married half a year ago. It is not possible that I marry Edith. But I remember that when Edith was five years old, her family had already arranged for her marriage. The betrothed is B country¡¯s Chief executive Conor Nicholson. I¡¯ve invited him for tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Edith was already pale, what did Joseph mean? So, is he going to push her to someone else? She indeed had an arranged marriage when she was a kid but since her parents died, the two families had never remained in contact. Now¡­ Edith looked up and very quickly Conor walked over from the crowd. Edith¡¯s arm continued to hold tightly onto Joseph. Zain was upset. Joseph¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t announced and he naturally doesn¡¯t know. With regards to this Conor, he knows about his strength in B country but whenpared to Joseph, there still was a difference. ¡°Is this Miss Wesley? When the Wesley family moved, my parents were unsessful in contacting you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here we finally meet.¡± Conor squinted. He had been in the Army for many years causing him to exude a cold and aloof air. Hisplexion was dark and he was very handsome and prominent at tonight¡¯s banquet. Except that, Edith only had eyes for Joseph. Chapter 170 You Did That? Chapter 170 You Did That? Edith calmed down and smiled to Conor, ¡°Hello. I am Edith Wesley. My family got an ident many years ago and I have not been back to the old house for years.¡± Conor toasted to her and said, ¡°We are destined to meet each other. So today shall we talk about the old times?¡± Edith did not answer and from her pallid face, she seemed indifferent to his words. Joseph pushed her slightly and said, ¡°Edith, since your parents have already arranged this for you, just ept it.¡± This was a warning as well as a threat. Edith burst into tears; although she knew how cruel the man was, she still expected him to be nice to her. However, she never imagined he was so mean to let her marry the other man. Edith took a deep breath and kept calm. She turned to look at the man beside her and asked, ¡°You would like me to do this?¡± Joseph had some wine and answered grimly, ¡°Edith, I am married.¡± What he said made Edith almost furious, but she did not leave yet. Zain heard Joseph¡¯s reply to Edith and was also annoyed to say, ¡°Joseph, how can you determine Edith¡¯s marriage for her?¡± Joseph looked up and watched Zain, ¡°Edith lived in my family since she was a child. You, as her uncle, did nothing for her and never visited her except asking for money. So, you are her guardian?¡± Then, everyone looked at Zain in irony and anger. ¡°Edith, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Joseph looked at her for the first time this night. Anyway, she could only catch some endless coldness in his eyes. Edithughed; she understood Joseph¡¯s purpose that she would never reject. She just felt some of chilly in her heart. She said slowly, ¡°I was raised and supported very well in Joseph¡¯s family for these years¡­¡± Just now, Joseph said before Edith started again, ¡°Edith is just like my younger sister for the past years. Mr. Conor, I will feel relieved if she can marry you.¡± Conor was stunned by Edith¡¯s beauty and said to Joseph, ¡°Joseph, this is my pleasure. My father hopes I can find her these years. Thank you so much for your help.¡± Edith would like to ignore him but feltck of confident when standing beside Joseph. Everyone here was so smart that knew the meet had been organized before. But unexpectedly, Joseph came here to talk with both of them about their marriage. Conor asked her politely, ¡°Edith, I still have some business to do in a couple of days. But my father always remembers you. Why don¡¯t you go with me tonight?¡± He walked to Edith to give her a hand. She was in a dilemma. On one hand, Joseph gave his opinions and also in the presence of powerful Joseph, her uncle was too cowardly to talk more. On the other hand, Conor expected her to go with him; if she agreed, she would marry him for sure. After eye contact with Joseph, Edith looked down. She could not do anything but reach Conor¡¯s hand. Nevertheless, she would try to reject marrying him. Conor was extremely satisfied and smiled to say, ¡°Joseph, thank you for inviting me tonight. We have to leave a little earlier.¡± Edith did not see Joseph anymore who might break her heart further. At the moment, Lincoln Fletcher pped his hands and said, ¡°Just now I wonder why you take Edith here. I see it is because you let her go forever. So, you did it for your wife?¡± Joseph looked down, with fingers holding the wine ss. Nobody could easily understand what he was thinking about. Then Lincoln looked around without seeing Kathy and asked, ¡°Where is she? I saw she came here right now.¡± ¡°Hum?¡± Joseph was a little surprised at that and squinted, ¡°She came here?¡± Lincoln frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Grandpa took her here. Now grandpa is ying poker with some shareholders upstairs. Kathy cannot be there with him. Anyway, I saw her minutes ago.¡± Joseph was totally unhappy with this and dialed Kathy¡¯s number; he heard that ¡°The number you dialed is out of service.¡± He got worried and said, ¡°Go to check which hotel is not in service?¡± then he also requested hotel security to look for her. Lincoln left for the task at once but came back to ask, ¡°She would go back? She might see you are here with Edith and feel heart broken.¡± Joseph frowned and answered immediately, ¡°Impossible.¡± Soonter, John checked the whole security system in the hotel. The event kept going on with a lot of peopleing in secretly to look for Kathy; it did not disturb the event and the guests. Right the moment, Billy, standing in a corner, noticed something unusual. He frowned and looked around not to find Kathy. His location was just beside the main door; he knew Kathy never left here since she came in. There was no other exit in the outdoor balcony. Finally, he saw a side door on a wall opposite him. But someone else went there faster than him. Joseph looked at the locked exit; he seemed to be greatly nervous with his fists clenching. The hotel manager brought the key. Joseph kicked the door out of which noise disturbed Kathy trapped inside the stairs space. Somebody wasing to save her! Kathy looked up in the dim light. The tall man¡¯s shadow was nearly covered by darkness. She still recognized he is Joseph. N?velDrama.Org content. She never imagined Joseph woulde to save her. Though she expected it, she still did not think it woulde true. At the moment, the man walked slowly with hostility; he looked too gloomy, but tended to be gentle when seeing Kathy here. ¡°Joseph.¡± Kathy mumbled and raised her head with difficulty. She looked at his eyes and then tried to stand up. For sitting too long with bending legs, her feet were numb. She did not stand steadily and almost fell down from the stairs. Just now Joseph held her with his long arms. In the corridor outside the door, Edith who was ready to leave saw Joseph walk inside; she felt so hate to Kathy that clenched her fists. She just bade Conor a farewell and agreed with him to go to Country B in three days and would deal with some issues these days. She did not think that Joseph would find Kathy before she came back to the event. She got trembling with looking wan also. Now someone walked towards her; it was Billy. He looked at Edith with sharp eyesight and asked her, ¡°You did that?¡± Chapter 171 Take the Initiative to Apologize Chapter 171 Take the Initiative to Apologize Edith shuddered and raised her head. Billy¡¯s deep gaze was as cold as ice. She smiled grimly. ¡°What are you talking about? Mr. Hilton?¡± ¡°You knew what I mean. If anything happens to Kathy, I¡¯ll not let you off easy,¡± Billy said with a somber tone of voice. Edith snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Hilton is fond of that kind of woman.¡± Billy was expressionless. He knew Joseph would save her out after he entered, and he turned, preparing to leave. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Kathy? How could I be worse than her?¡± Edith muttered. She started out to the balcony subconsciously having realized Joseph wasing out. Kathy was carried in Joseph¡¯s arms. She lowered her head and pulled his sleeve noticing she was being brought out of this dark ce. ¡°Are you sure you want to take me out? The banquet outside is not yet over.¡± Joseph did not reply. The emergency door was opened humbly by the manager and his courteous voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Joseph. I don¡¯t know who has locked the door and I¡¯ll check the surveince footage this instant.¡± Joseph gave a cold reply and he was about to emerge out of the corridor to the outside where avish banquet was organized. Quite many people had noticed themotion and Kathy became the centre of attention at once. She pushed Joseph gently and said, ¡°My legs are not numb anymore. Put me down, I can walk by myself.¡± Joseph wrinkled his eyebrows and cruelty shed across his eyes. ¡°Joseph! Let go of me! I don¡¯t want you carry me!¡± Kathy lowered her voice and she refused to let Joseph touch her at all upon thinking of the scene which he was together with Edith. Joseph squinted. His threatening look made her shuddered, yet she was still bold enough to give him a bite on the shoulder. Joseph could not help but let her down at once. ¡°Kathy Owens!¡± Joseph went outraged and he rarely did so in front of her. ¡°Joseph, thank you for saving me just now, I¡¯ll not bother you now, as I shouldn¡¯t be here after all,¡± Kathy said ndly and turned, heading towards the main entrance. It was at this moment Alexia ran excitedly towards her. She had overheard the conversation between Billy and Edith and knew it was Edith who trapped Kathy. She was so furious that she looked for her immediately and did not expect her to be just beside the swimming pool. She then seized the opportunity and pushed her into the pool. ¡°Kate! I¡¯ve punished that woman!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy did not get her meaning. ¡°Actually¡­¡± As Alexia was just about to speak, someone from the balcony yelled. ¡°Miss Wesley has fallen into the pool!¡± Alexia gloated and spoke. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s gonna be a good show to watch.¡± Kathy frowned. She looked at Alexia and lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Of course. That bitch dared to lock you up, therefore I certainly have to teach her some lessons,¡± Alexia said with an exasperated look. ¡°How did you know it¡¯s her?¡± Kathy asked doubtfully. She had thought of everyone yet she did not expect it was her. ¡°She said it herself! That woman is pretty yet I never expect her to have such an evil heart. If Joseph has not found you, I don¡¯t know when you would be able to get out. I was so worried¡­¡± Alexia¡¯s eyes went red as she spoke. Pushing her into the pool could not even relieve her hatred! Kathy hugged Alexia and felt grateful to have such a best friend that cared for her. Her nce fell near the pool and noticed Joseph had rushed towards it. He even jumped straight into the pool under the look of so many people! Kathy started to the pool subconsciously and her eyebrows wrinkled. His movement was very rapid, it seemed like he was very worried of Edith. The surface of the pool was calm without any ripple. She stood beside it and her face gradually turned glum. Alexia¡¯s expression changed too and she asked, ¡°Kate, could it be that something has gone wrong?¡± She only pushed her slightly due to her dislike of her just now, could it be that she actually could not swim? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy only spotted Edith after several minutes and she did not struggle in the water but letting herself sank instead. Joseph brought her up rapidly and she was still closing her eyes all the time. Her face was cadaverous and she contorted her face while holding Joseph¡¯s hand tight unconsciously. Kathy squeezed herself out from the crowd. She quickly crouched and pressed her chest as she knew how to give first-aid. She diverted her eyes abruptly and coldly upon meeting Joseph¡¯s eyes while Joseph was standing at the side without anymore movement. Edith finally opened her eyes after a couple of minutes. She choked and coughed a mouthful of water out. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Kathy heaved a sigh of relief. Edith gazed at the woman before her and frowned in dissatisfaction. Joseph had already ordered the waiter of the hotel toe over and someone held her up in just a short while. He was standing at Kathy¡¯s side all the time and that scene was an eyesore to Edith¡¯s eyes. She hid the hatred that shed across her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Miss Owens.¡± Edith stood up and covered herself with a towel. She had suffered a mild wardrobe malfunction at the moment as her evening dress was too revealing. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since it was my husband who brought you to the banquet tonight, it¡¯s still his responsibility when something happens to you. I couldn¡¯t possibly ce him in a difficult position, right?¡± Kathy spoke ndly, rifying her identity and also giving Edith an out at the same time with just a few words. Everyone at the scene had thought that Edith was having something with Joseph, and they finally understood when Mrs. Moore made her appearance now. Yet many people started to conjecture the married couple¡¯s rtionship when Joseph did not bring his wife to attend the banquet but Edith instead. ¡°When has Mrs. Moore started to care for me?¡± Joseph put his hand on Kathy¡¯s slim waist and his thin lips almost pressed against her ear. She was still behaving gloomy towards him back then. ¡°Isn¡¯t that necessary?¡± Kathy replied, still keeping a straight face. ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph is greatly satisfied.¡± He curved his lips. He was extremely delighted when she addressed him as her husband just now. Matthew who had heard themotion came too and he was slightly worried when he saw Edith fallen into the water. ¡°Edi, hurry up and go back to your room to change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Edith stayed with the Moore family since young and she had a good rtionship with Matthew. ¡°Thanks for your care, grandpa.¡± She nodded and left quickly under the crowd¡¯s weird look. Her steps halted for a moment when she passed by Kathy. Kathy turned her head away and smiled ndly. The guests all returned to the banquet hall when there was no more thing to see. Matthew nced at his grandson and criticized him. ¡°Joseph, what have you done? How could you leave my granddaughter-inw out? Luckily I have arrived¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s because I¡¯m busy with my work.¡± Kathy exined as Joseph had invited her after all. It was just that she had refused. ¡°Kathy, you don¡¯t have to defend him! Grandpa certainly has to support you when you suffer.¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Joseph took the initiative to apologize as he was having a good mood. Even Matthew was surprised as his grandson was always proud and arrogant, and he had not heard a single apology from him until he was all grown up. Chapter 172 The Important Thing Was That I Married Him Chapter 172 The Important Thing Was That I Married Him "Mr. Joseph¡¯s confession is not enough." Kathy curled her lips suddenly. Seeing him standing next to Edith made Kathy feel so annoyed. In addition, Edith trapped her on purpose, which was obvious for avoiding Joseph to meet her. "Huh? I''m willing to take any kind of punishment from Mrs. Joseph." Joseph''s voice became more seductive. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Kathy''s cheeks were slightly blushed. Why would Joseph seem to be teasing her even when he admitted a mistake? "I haven''t thought of it yet, but you are not allowed to bring any other women to parties in the future!" Kathy said seriously. She never thought that when she rejected Joseph, he would take Edith here instead. She just realized that she couldn''t ept it at all. Especially when Edith had special feelings towards Joseph. "Then Mrs. Joseph need to promise me that you will apany me wherever I go in the future, yes?" Joseph held her slender waist while talking. Their faces were very close. The way to the open-air dining area had been blocked somehow, so no one coulde over. But through the French-windows, many guests looked here with envy and jealousy in their eyes. After all, Kathy looked ordinary today, but somehow drew people¡¯s attention easily. As for Joseph, he was popr anyway wherever he went. He was always the center of attention. Kathy frowned, Joseph''s request seemed a bit too much. She was not like him that could go wherever he wanted. "But..." Just as Kathy was about to speak, Joseph stopped her with a finger touching her thin lips. "There is no ¡®but¡¯. Mrs. Joseph doesn''t like seeing other people being by my side, so you have no choice but doing it yourself. "Joseph said bossily. "I didn¡¯t say that I don''t like it." Kathy replied unhonestly. "Huh? You will take good price if you lie to me." Joseph''s voice became even lower. Kathy felt Joseph¡¯s eyes bing serious and dangerous. "Honestly I don''t like it, but do you care how I feel?" Kathy asked nervously. She seemed to get used to Joseph''s responsiveness to her now. What she had to admit was this kind of dependence had been deeply rooted in her heart. "Well, I care." After talking, he held her head and kissed her deeply, giving her no chance to escape. Kathy blinked and raised her eyes. Then she realized that there were so many people looking at them! But she couldn''t push Joseph away, instead, she was held in his arms tightly. She felt so sweet deep in her heart. The dinner was mainly to thank the main partners of the Joseph''s Group in the past few years. The Joseph''s Group was nobody a few years ago. But in these years the Joseph''s Group became one of the best already in the area, especially after Joseph taking office. He switched his role from a neurologist to the president of the Joseph''s Group, which surprised everyone but no one dared to question him. After all, Joseph was sufficiently influential no matter what role he took. Before the end of the dinner, Joseph needed to have a speech on stage. Kathy found a quiet corner to sit. From a distance, Joseph looked so handsome and attractive on stage, wearing a pure ck high- definition suit. It was so hard for her to look away from him. No one could be as charming as him. There was a strong feeling of admire in Kathy¡¯s heart. "Miss Kathy." Edith who had already changed her dress came down from upstairs. She looked so delicate and impable after fixing her makeup. "What?" Kathy said with a porker face. Edith trapped her in the stairwell, but Alexia pushed Edith into the swimming pool. So Kathy didn¡¯t feel uneven from Edith anymore. But Kathy didn''t want to get close to Edith at all. "Miss Kathy saved me just now. I am very grateful." Edith maintained a decent smile on her face. "Miss Edith, you are wee." "Joseph invited me to be his partner tonight. I was also surprised. Did you two have a problem?" Edith asked. "Well, if I knew that my absence would trouble Miss Kathy, I woulde over no matter how busy I was." Kathy answered with alienation. Kathy made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to talk much. Edith¡¯s smile froze, "I am working at the Joseph''s Group now. It is my responsibility to help Mr. Joseph." "It should be Joseph''s personal business tonight. But he said you are like his younger sister, I wouldn''t mind." Younger sister? Edith pulled her lips bitterly. She couldn¡¯t believe that was how Joseph thought of her. "It seems that Miss Kathy really minds. I have lived in Joseph family since I was a child. Joseph has always taken good care of me. The rtionship between us may not be understood by others." Kathy frowned. Edith always called her "Miss Kathy", which obviously means that she would not recognize her as Mrs. Joseph. What Edith said also implied that the rtionship between her and Joseph was not simple as Kathy thought. What an evil girl. "Well, I can''t understand, and I don''t intend to understand. Now Joseph is my husband. That¡¯s it. Now I am the one being next to him, not other nasty women." Edith couldn''t help feeling so angry that she almost lost her temper. Other nasty woman? Obviously Kathy was the nasty one! "Kathy, you are not good enough for him." Edith said coldly. "Is this important? The important thing is I married him." Kathy smiled. Seeing Joseph came down from the stage, Kathy turned her head back. She really didn''t want to say a word to Edith anymore. "Honey, do you have anything else to doter?" When Joseph walked closer, Kathy put her arms around his. Joseph smiled and shook his head. "Then let''s go home." Saying so, two of them were about to leave. Edith chased up and stood in front of Joseph, looking guilty, "Joseph, I''m sorry tonight to make you embarrassed." "Go back and take a good rest." Joseph answered simply and coldly. Edith bit her lip feeling unfair. She was obviously the most beautiful woman tonight, but Joseph didn''t look at her at all. Lincoln came over with a ss of red wine. He looked at Joseph and Kathy who just left, then looked at Edith. "Dear Edith, they are in love now. It''s a bit difficult for you to get involved." Lincoln narrowed his enchanting eyes. Tonight what they did really opened his eyes. Joseph, who was usually cold and arrogant, would show his affection in public tonight without hesitation. Or was he just acting? Lincoln knew that Mathew had been always staring at them tonight. "Lincoln, who is that woman? If she is just as ordinary as she looks, Joseph won''t care for her this much." For all these years, Edith had always been confident that she was the most outstanding and beautiful woman around Joseph. She never worried that Joseph would fall in love with any other women. But now, everything was different. Kathy was just an ordinary woman. How could she make Joseph so care so much on her? At first she thought that Joseph was just doing this for his grandfather¡¯s wish. He would definitely divorce after getting married. But she didn''t expect that they were not just pretending to be a couple, they actually were couple that she was his Mrs. Joseph. How could she let this happen? "I''m also investigating, but there is no progress." Lincoln frowned. His informationwork basically covered everywhere in the whole world. As long as he wanted to check something, there was no information that could be hidden. But now, he was facing some difficulties doing so. Someone concealed Kathy¡¯s information on purpose. All he could know were just something not important. Chapter 173 There Was No ‘Like’ In My World Chapter 173 There Was No ¡®Like¡¯ In My World "It¡¯s just temporary for him liking her, right?" Edith urgently needed an answer tofort herself. Edith was always sweet and pretty in the public. But once she faced something rted to Joseph, especially when there was nobody watching her, she couldn''t help losing control. "I hope so." Lincoln frowned. He had known Joseph for many years, but he still couldn''t understand him. In the car, there was a faint smell of red wine spreading everywhere. Kathy generally couldn¡¯t drink much. Although she only drank a little wine, she still felt a little dizzy. Joseph stretched his hand over to put her head on his shoulder. Kathy was stunned for a few seconds, and then quickly pushed him away. Joseph frowned and raised her small face, "What did Edith tell you? Huh?" "Nothing." Kathy closed her eyes. "Kathy, if you don''t tell me, I will kiss you until you say it." Then Joseph''s face got closer and closer. Kathy didn''t even doubt that if he was lying. She immediately opened her eyes and pressed her hand against his chest. She stared at Joseph, "Miss Edith said that she has lived with you since she was a child." Joseph couldn''t help smiling. He knew that this was definitely not what Edith said. But it should be the simr meaning. "Edith lived in Joseph family since she was ten years old. We have indeed lived together in the same house for many years." Joseph exined patiently. Kathy asked, "Did your family adopt her?" Joseph nodded, "When I saw Edith for the first time, her parents passed away already and her uncle became her guardian. But that man wanted to do something nasty to Edith for many times." Kathy couldn''t help frowning. It was really heartbreaking to hear that a girl had to experience such a thing at such a young age. "You have been taking good care of her, right?" Kathy asked. When she asked, deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t care that much anymore even if he admitted it. Joseph stared at Kathy, as if trying to see through what answer she wanted to hear. He said, "Grandpa has always wanted to have a granddaughter. But there was never a girl before her. So everyone always takes care of her." "Oh, that means Edith is actually a member of your family. Why didn''t Grandpa match you two up?" Kathy asked. Edith made it clear of her feelings toward Joseph in front of her. It was just that Kathy was not sure if others from Joseph family understood Edith¡¯s feelings. Joseph frowned and knocked her forehead, "She is not from our family. She has always been in contact with the Wesley family. And I don''t like her." It surprised Kathy hearing Joseph being so honestly. She blinked her eyes. With no need to guess, she knew that Joseph didn¡¯t lie to her. "Then who do you like?" Kathy couldn''t help blurting out. Joseph''s eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°There was no ¡®like¡¯ in my world." He still repeated what he saidst time. Kathy felt disappointed deep in her heart. She couldn''t help but wondering if Joseph had suffered any emotional frustration before, which caused the emotional disorder now. "Don''t think too much, I''m normal." Seeing Kathy''s expression, he said coldly. "I know!" Kathy pushed him away angrily. But Joseph didn''t let her go, instead he pushed her against the spacious seat. Kathy didn¡¯t do much makeup. But she was the special one in the whole party, looking so clean like a lotus. His eyes looked at her deeply and closely. And finally he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He went down and kissed her over and over again, until she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. After a while arriving to the Joseph Bay, Kathy finally came to her sense. She blinked her eyes, seeing Joseph kissing her gently and deeply. As if he wanted to remember her kiss deep to his bones. She didn''t want to leave him. Kathy closed her eyes and actively kissed back. Unexpectedly, it seemed that everything was out of control. Joseph reached his hands under her shirt, which made her trembling. The seat was quiterge in such a luxury car. He put the seat down, and covered her with his body. "Joseph..." Kathy shouted out. She couldn¡¯t believe he would do that. There was still another person in this car! However, in the next second, she heard the sound of the driver getting off the car. And the entire space in the back seat waspletely isted, which provided excellent privacy space. "Huh?" His voice was low and sexy, as if he would be out of control in the next second. His movements were also very strong and powerful. Kathy waspletely imprisoned by him. And her body trembled slightly. No... "Joseph, not here..." "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mrs. Joseph." Joseph sat up. And when they got out of the car, he held her like holding a princess, which made her feel so shy. After tidying up her clothes, Kathy was so frightened. She was afraid that she would meet someone on the way back from the parking lot. If she was seen by... And it happened that someone was actually waiting for the elevator. She raised her eyes seeing Billy standing there... Seeing Kathy being held in Joseph¡¯s arms, he put his hands in his pockets and gave them a teasing smile "What''s wrong with Mrs. Joseph?" There was a concerned expression on his face. Kathy hid her head in Joseph¡¯s arms, without answering at all. "Thank you for your concern." Joseph answered with a poker face. "I''m not familiar with President Joseph, but I''m more familiar with Mrs. Joseph. Of course I should care about her more.¡± Kathy couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at him coldly. Billy was talking nonsense! She didn''t know him at all! Although he had saved her for several times, but... they really were not friends at all. "Mr. Billy, we don¡¯t know each other." Kathy couldn''t help but retorted. Billy smiled, "Really? Does Mrs. Joseph have a bad memory?" "Yes, I have a bad memory. And naturally I can''t remember things that I don''t want to remember." Kathy answered coldly. At this time, the elevator arrived. Joseph hugged her in and looked at Billy coldly. Billy smiled without afraid. "Mrs. Joseph, goodbye." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy was so annoyed and couldn''t help but raised her head to check on Joseph. Did he get angry? ¡°Joseph, don''t listen to Billy''s nonsense. I really didn''t contact him anymore." Kathy didn''t know why she had to exin, but she felt that she had to make it clear to Joseph. Joseph nodded. Suddenly she felt the air around him was not as cold as before anymore. Kathy didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. But she guessed that he should not be angry anymore. When they were back to home, Joseph hugged her to the bedroom directly. But he only carried Kathy onto the bed, without doing anything more. Kathy also had already lost the feelings. Seeing Joseph turned around, she hugged his back immediately. She wanted him at this moment. "Joseph." She muttered lowly. "Listen to me, you go and take a shower. I still have work to do." Joseph turned around and rubbed her hair gently. The deepest chill in his heart was covered carefully by him. Kathy was suddenly feeling a little uneasy, so she didn¡¯t let him go. "It''s sote now. Let¡¯s have a rest." This was the first time Kathy being so active on bed. Joseph looked down. He felt the fire he just put down inside of his body burning up again by her. He was always getting horny easily in front of her. He turned around and buckled Kathy''s wrist the next second. He pressed her against his body. There was a sexy smile on his face, "Mrs. Joseph, are you horny?" Kathy¡¯s face suddenly got reddened. She bent her legs to stop him getting what he wanted. Joseph smiled deeper, "Listen, don''t y with me. Be honest. Mrs. Joseph, look into my eyes and tell me that you want me...¡± Chapter 174 Work with Me Chapter 174 Work with Me Kathy dared not to say what she was thinking about; it was impossible for her to say out! She closed her eyes and would not like to look at Joseph. ¡°Joseph, it is my fault. Please go to work.¡± she was afraid to suffer a lot tonight. Joseph got on her and bit her earlobe so that Kathy could not leave him, ¡°It¡¯s toote. You made trouble¡­¡± Looking at the girl sleeping in his arms, Joseph kissed the middle between her eyebrows and turned around to the study. He dialed John¡¯s number and asked, ¡°Anything updated?¡± ¡°Joseph, it was Miss. Edith Wesley who let the waiters lock the two exits of the hotel.¡± Joseph had a grim look and went on asking, ¡°What did Conor say?¡± John answered, ¡°Three dayster, Miss. Edith Wesley will go to Country B alone. Now Conor is going back.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± In the next morning, Kathy would have a business trip and rushed to pack her luggage after getting up. Joseph came out of the bathroom and was annoyed at what she was doing. He asked in an extreme low voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kathy said, ¡°I will travel on business, probably one week.¡± she was in a little unease when looking at Joseph to know how unhappy he was. She seemed to forget to tell him before. Joseph walked closely to her without putting on a shirt; his strong chest muscle was too fascinating. He said, ¡°You are not well-behaved.¡± Kathy kept watching his chest muscle, then got kind of blush. She said, ¡°I was just informed yesterday. Are you angry with me to tell you sote?¡± ¡°Hum!¡± Yes, Joseph got angry for sure. He was always thest person who knew something about Kathy. He pinched his middle between eyebrows and tried to control all of his anger. ¡°Do you think is it better to transfer you to work with me?¡± it sounded that he ordered her more than asking for her opinion. His words shocked Kathy who believed herself good enough to stay in NCHV Medical Company. She could not imagine how she would be if working with Joseph. Kathy did not resist this arrangement too much, but it was still different from that before they developed medicine together in theb. She had to warn him, ¡°Now I am ok. Don¡¯t do that.¡± Joseph squinted and smiled mysteriously. The breakfast was already prepared by Joseph. Now he got up one hour earlier, doing exercises and preparing breakfast, which he settled down into a routine. So, after Kathy getting up, she would right have the breakfast. This was the type of life she deeply loved. However, Kathy was some of depressed with that she would not see Joseph in the following week. She stared at the good-looking man with great attentiveness. Joseph looked at her to ask, ¡°You are going to the airport?¡± Kathy shook her head to say, ¡°I am going to the train station. It takes short time to the City B by high rail.¡± When Joseph dropped off Kathy to the train station, Alexia was already there. She saw Josephing to the waiting area inside the station with Kathy and was a little envious to say, ¡°Oops. What a lovely couple!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Kathy smiled and stopped Joseph, ¡°Thank you so much for dropping me off here.¡± ¡°My dear, please stop talking that.¡± he said seriously. He disliked she talked with him so politely as a stranger. Kathy felt embarrassed to have a tongue out. With nce at the passers-by and holding Joseph in arms, she stood on tiptoe and had a soft kiss on his lips. It made Joseph happy so he pressed Kathy¡¯s head hard to kiss her back. Finally, he stopped at the moment of broadcast reminder to get on the train. Kathy was too shy about this and said, ¡°You are so¡­Many people here¡­¡± Every time, the man kissed her until she was out of breath. ¡°Hum? More.¡± Joseph was ready to kiss her again, but Kathy pushed him. She reminded him, ¡°I have to go.¡± Joseph let her go; she was reluctant to turn around and walked slowly. Alexia pulled Kathy to the train; Kathy lowered her head with a little bitplicated feeling within her heart. The more she told herself to be calm, the more she loved him. Alexia winked at Kathy and said, ¡°Look at you. How much you love him? You said you will not love him after getting married; now you break your promise.¡± Kathy was kind of blush and said, ¡°You knew itst night. It should be Edith Wesley with him. Right?¡± ¡°Yesterday I heard Joseph said Edith will marry the head of Country B. She would note back to City N forever.¡± ¡°Hum?¡± Kathy was surprised about it. She did not know anything about what happened in the event yesterday. She supposed Joseph attended the event with Edith for introducing Edith as his girlfriend. ¡°I did not guess it but I heard Johnson talking about it. Earlier in her childhood, Edith had an engagement with head of Country B, Conor. Last night, Joseph also invited him to give an opportunity for both of them to meet and date. They will get married soon.¡± Kathy was stunned; it was why Joseph took Edith to the event. She med on him for it atst night. It was her mistake? ¡­ It was noon time when they arrived in the City B. Johnson asked someone to pick them up. The new medicine, MT Medicine, was the key product of this year from NCHV, which would be for sale this month. Alexia, as the manager of Sales Department, had to fulfill thepany¡¯s selling task. They met several distributors in the afternoon and should have rest in the evening. However, just now they were informed to have a conference on medical researchter; Kathy would attend it alone since Alexia had to prepare for the next day¡¯s tasks. The conference was held in an exhibition hall near their hotel. As soon as she sat down, she got a call from Joseph. She answered it with smile, ¡°I am in a meeting.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was kept lower and tender, ¡°What are you busy today?¡± Kathy seemed to be reporting to her leader, ¡°I met several potential customers with Alexia to introduce our new medicine. Now they should agree to purchase.¡± Sitting on a chair adhered to the chairback, Joseph watched the starry night though the window and kept thinking about the sweet and graceful girl all over his mind. Heughed, ¡°You are doing well on the new position?¡± Kathy said, ¡°It is better than the previous routine job. Anyway, I n to prepare for the postgraduates¡¯ exam of next year. If too busyter, I would resign.¡± ¡°Feel free to tell me if you need help. Ok?¡± ¡°Ok. Joseph.¡± Hanging off the call, Kathy found there was someone watching her in the near. She frowned and saw Billy Hilton; at once she shifted her eyes from him. Herbert got rid of Billy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There is your Kathy.¡± Billy did not say anything but walked to sit beside Kathy. Kathy was unhappy about his move, ¡°Mr. Hilton, your seat is on the first row.¡± He said, ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t mind the seat.¡± Chapter 175 Has the Gift of Gab Chapter 175 Has the Gift of Gab Herbert sat on the other side of Billy and looked at Kathy with contempt. ¡°Kathy, can you understand the discussion on the conference?¡± ¡°I cannot, so I came.¡± ¡°I heard you are preparing the postgraduates¡¯ exam. Kathy, I am your ssmate to kindly remind you that it is not easy to rid your poor records. Don¡¯t make meaningless efforts.¡± Herbert was strongly aggressive. Billy interrupted them, ¡°What poor records are you talking about?¡± Kathy answered, ¡°None of your business.¡± she would like to talk with neither of them. ¡°Kathy, could you please be nice to me?¡± Billy was not happy with Kathy¡¯s attitude towards him every time they met each other. ¡°Mr. Hilton, what are you doing?¡± Kathy said with courtesy, ¡°I do appreciate your help to me. But apart from that, we do not know each other very well.¡± She would not like to get involved in Billy¡¯s issues any more. Billy said frankly, ¡°My mommy misses you so much. Pleasee to visit my house when you are avable.¡± Herbert looked pale in fury and held Billy¡¯s arms, finally said, ¡°Billy, I am your fianc¨¦e!¡± Kathy said peacefully, ¡°Mr. Hilton. Did you see your fianc¨¦e getting angry? Take care of her. Or she would do something to me; I am too innocent to get involved.¡± ¡°Herbert, please. You know we are just friends.¡± now Billy talked tofort Herbert. Anyway, Herbert stayed unhappy. Billy always kept Kathy in his mind; she had to erase Kathy from his mind for being Billy Hilton¡¯s wife. Kathy was preparing the exam? She promised to break Kathy¡¯s dream. Just now Kathy said, ¡°We are not.¡± and then moved to sit in thest row. The conference finished. When Kathy left the exhibition hall, she saw a ck car drove slowly to stop in front of her. With the window switching down, there was the good-looking Billy inside. ¡°Drop you off?¡± he smiled. Kathy was unwilling to guess what he was thinking about and turned around to leave. Billy asked the driver to follow Kathy. Before Kathy came across the road, the car stopped on the crosswalk. She had to stop to ask, ¡°Billy, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I said I will drop you off.¡± ¡°I am getting here.¡± Billy frowned and said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Right now, his car left in a high speed. Kathy did not remember what Billy said and on the next day, she was busy with meeting the distributors with Alexia. She did not meet Billy Hilton but Peter Champs. Should he be in the Africa now? Alexia was also surprised by meeting him. Reviewing the list in her hands, they would meet the persons in charge of BT Group, now the biggest medicine group in City B. ¡°Peter Champs, you are here?¡± Alexia was some of annoyed. Peter sat on the chair with his legs cross, leaning on the chairback. It looked like he had some secrets not to tell. He smiled and said, ¡°I am the person in charge of BT Group. You want to know why I am here? HY Group operates under BT Group, frankly, I am managing the twopanies.¡± Fuck! Alexia could not help scolding it. She was not willing to continue today¡¯s talk. Kathy calmed down and patted her shoulder to say, ¡°Remember your task. BT Group is the biggest distributor. If you could get it, Johnson will greatly satisfy with your performance.¡± Alexia was worried a lot, ¡°But Kathy, are you sure to negotiate with the terrible man?¡± Hearing this, Peter touched his chin and made a joke, ¡°As you are not sincere, I will not waste my time.¡± Then he was ready to leave the office. Kathy tried to stop him and said politely, ¡°Mr. Champs, we would not appoint you if not sincere to have a talk. I understand business is business.¡± Peter squinted and found that Kathy was not the one he knew before. He sat down again. After they introduced the new medicine, Peter did not reply immediately, ¡°I have to think it over.¡± ¡°How long?¡± Alexia sneered. She did notugh during the whole process. She would beat this man if Kathy was not here. Peter answered, ¡°I will look into the medicine¡¯s market further. Actually, I cannot give you an answer about how long time it will take.¡± Kathy said, ¡°For any other documents you request, we are sure to provide to you. We also made a market research about it and now got a lot of distributors. If you wait until we get enough customers to sell it, at that time, our cooperation might not be realized.¡± Peter watched Kathy who was not emotional to say these sharp words. When she became so good at negotiation? She had such a gift of gab? Is it because she married Joseph? His look turned pale when it urred to him. Peter touched his chin and said, ¡°So, NCHV Medical Company is powerful on its partners.¡± ¡°No. We are always equal and shared with our partners. Mr. Champs, Please think it carefully.¡± Kathy and Alexia were leaving. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Looking down, Peter clenched his fist and talked to the ones leaving soon, ¡°I can sign the contract.¡± When Peter was signing, Alexia confirmed with him again and again that he was the real general manager of BT Group. Alexia was confused to ask after leaving his office, ¡°Kathy, what happened?¡± Kathy shook her head since she did not know yet. However, they already agreed on the cooperation and could not avoid contact in the future. Alexia said to Kathy with great care, ¡°Kathy, leave the issues rted with BT Group and I will handle them. Keep away from him.¡± ¡°Finally, it wille. I cannot always avoid him. And I am strong enough not be disturbed by him.¡± Kathy disagreed with Alexia¡¯s opinion. She was so calm that Peter would not badly influence her anymore. Therefore, she would not fear or scare to face him. Not far away, Peter heard what Kathy said which caused him in great anger as well as depressed him. He turned out to be sulky. Walking into the lift, Kathy was talking with Alexia, without noticing there was someone else inside. Until the door closed, Alexia held on Kathy¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Billy.¡± Kathy got frowning and looked up; as Alexia talked, the man she just metst night seemed to give a smile to her. Kathy had a creepy feeling with unwilling to have a talk with him. Alexia asked, ¡°Why Mr. Hilton came here?¡± ¡°Why I can¡¯te here? youe, so do I.¡± Billy answered. He went on to say, ¡°Since you are so cared about me, how about having the meal together?¡± Kathy stared at him, ¡°Thank you. But we are not avable.¡± Billy said casually with hands in his pocket, ¡°I know you are busy. Anyway, you will have meal. Right?¡± Alexia refused him again, ¡°Yes, but not with you.¡± Billy felt embarrassed to see their leaving. A dark shadow arose in his eyes. Chapter 176 Why You Like Her Chapter 176 Why You Like Her Back in the office, Peter came up to report to Billy about this week. "Have you signed the contract with NCHV Medical?" Billy asked. Peter nodded, "The prospects for this new drug of MT Medicine are good, and it will definitely bring considerable benefits to BT Group in the future." "That was developed by NCHV Medical, so just because Kathy came to talk, you signed it?" Billy''s tone was a little cold. Peter''s expression was indifferent, "It has nothing to do with Kathy." "Really? What if I disagree?" Billy touched his chin, with a yful smile in his eyes. "You are the president, naturally you are the one to make decisions." Peter lowered his head. Billy suddenly kicked the chair and walked over, standing in front of Peter, looking at his emotionless face, and said jokingly, "Don''t be dazzled by beauty, since you have already signed it, then it is a done deal. However, if something goes wrong, you have to take responsibility." ¡­ The two of them found a hot pot restaurant for lunch at noon, Alexia couldn''t help but ask, "Does Billy like you?" As a third person, she could see clearly that the way Billy looked at Kathy, was so different. Kathy couldn''t help but choke, "He has a fiance." "Herbert married him to save the family. I guess Billy would not like that bitch." Alexia analyzed. "Even if he likes me, I am already married." Kathy said calmly. She felt that Billy was interested in her, but she subconsciously resisted. "That''s true, but Kathy, your love luck this year is really overwhelming. Look, Joseph and Billy both like you, but in the past three years, you didn''t even have a person who had an eye on you, and you have been on so many blind dates without finding the right person." The corners of Kathy''s mouth twitched¡­ Billy, this is rotten luck, wasn¡¯t it? But Joseph was really the biggest ident in her 25-year life. "Joseph won''t like me, so it''s not my love luck." Kathy''s face looked disappointed after remembering something. Although they were getting along like ordinary couples now, they were different. "It''s you, have you established a proper rtionship with Johnson yet?" Kathy asked with concern. Before Johnson had taken Alexia to the dinner party, but this time, the woman next to Johnson was finally not any supermodel star, did that mean that he felt different with Alexia? "I guess so, but I haven''t thought about the future. I think, for now I will just live in the present." Alexia said in a low voice. Now she was desperate for love, and she hoped Johnson could give her the same response. However, after being with him, there always seemed to be more disappointing times. ¡­ Joseph¡¯s Group. Edith was handing over work these days. She was supposed to be involved in drug research and development before, but because she was leaving City B, she naturally couldn''t participate. She knocked on the door, and walked into the president''s office. "Mr Joseph, this is the report of the investigation of new drugs. You can hand it over to the next colleague who will take my ce." Jennifer handed over the file. Joseph nodded, leaning on the back of his chair, his eyes looking towards Edith were somewhat alienated. "I''m going to Country B tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance toe backter." Edith said in a low voice, she couldn¡¯t hide the bitterness in her tone. "Conor is a good person, and the family power is enough to protect you for a lifetime, Zain will no longer dare to attack you." Joseph said quietly. "That is true, so, I guess I should thank you?" Edith pursed her lips mockingly. She was really sad that Joseph really wanted to do this. "You are my sister, you don''t need to say thank you. Grandpa is very happy to know about this. Please go back and see Grandpa before you leave. He really misses you." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Edith pursed her lips and nodded, "Then I will go this afternoon, shall we go back together?" Joseph looked at the schedule, but did not refuse. Walking out of Joseph''s Group together, Edith also packed up her belongings. Thest time Edith came back to the house was five years ago. At that time, she hadn''t studied abroad, and her rtionship with Joseph¡­ wasn¡¯t so estranged. Matthew was practicing calligraphy in the study, and he was very happy to know that Edith was back. "Grandpa." Walking into the study room, Edith looked at Matthew''s book and couldn''t help but admire, "Grandpa''s writing is getting more and more powerful." "My little girl will always coax me. I am old and his pen is not as good as he used to be." Matthew put down his brush and sat down on the sofa with a cane. Edith smiled, "Of course, you are as good as you can only be, why don¡¯t you give me this writing. I don''t know when I wille back to see you again." "If you like it, of course I won''t be stingy. But if you are gonna get married, I will be a little bit reluctant." Matthew touched his beard, and his gaze fell on Joseph who was standing by. Edith''s marriage was suddenly brought up, and even his old man was kept in the dark. "Grandpa, I will definitelye back to see you when I have time, but I don''t know if Joseph will allow me or not." Edith nced at Joseph, her tone aggrieved. "If you want toe back, you can alwayse back, Country B is not far away, a few hours on the ne." Joseph said quietly. "I''m just afraid you won''t want to see me after I get married." "What are you talking about! You two grew up together, Joseph is most concerned about you, I also checked, the man Conor is not bad, his background and family are worthy of you, I agree to this marriage "Matthew said heartily. Edith looked down, the smile on her lips was very weak, "Grandpa, Joseph, thank you for taking care of me over the past ten years. I can''t thank you enough." With that, her eyes turned red. "Don''t cry. You know if you cry I will always panic, Joseph, pleasefort this kid for me." Matthew stood up, looked at Joseph, and exhorted, "Send Edith to the airport tomorrow." "I will, Grandpa." There were only two people left in the study. Edith sniffed and met Joseph¡¯s indifferent eyes. "Joseph, have you really seen me as your younger sister for so many years?" Edith''s tone couldn''t hide her disappointment. Joseph sat down opposite to her, with his long legs folded, and a cold and terrifying aura emerged. In the past few years, his aura has be more and more like his grandfathers, high above others, with no one topare. The admiration in Edith''s eyes gradually rose. She had liked him for so many years, but he had always pushed her to another man. She worked hard for so many years just to be able to stand beside him. For Joseph, she studied endlessly, just to get the same school and into the same major as him, to be able to match him well enough. But as for him, he married such an ordinary woman, how could she just let it go! "Well, you are just my sister." Joseph''s face was calm. "Then... why her?" Edith asked, her voice trembling, "What is it that makes her better than me. Why do you like her, why did you marry her..." After she finished her questions, tears rolled out of Edith''s eyes. She only lost her temper in front of Joseph. Chapter 177 Innocence Chapter 177 Innocence "Edith, this is not any of your business." Joseph''s face became gloomy. "I just want to know what I can¡¯tpare with Kathy. Why can''t you look at me¡­ why don¡¯t you like me?" Edith''s voice turned into a cry. Joseph frowned, his eyes floating impatience. He stood up, "Because you are not Kathy." His words were cold and unforgiving. Kathy. This name became a thorn in Edith''s heart. That night, Joseph was resting in the house. The next day, after sending Edith to the airport, he also boarded the flight to City B. The night gradually darkened, and the entire sky was covered with a clouds. When Kathy and Alexia arrived at the hotel near the sea, the person in charge of the partnerpany had already arrived. The other party was a woman in her early twenties, dressed exquisitely and noble, she looked like a rich girl, and was covered in luxurious brand names. Alexia and Kathy exchanged business cards with her, and the other side nced at it arrogantly, her face very indifferent. "Miss Cole, have you read the information I sent you?" Alexia asked. Nellie Cole frowned, "I saw it, but could you guys please wait first, I have a friending." After her words, a familiar figure walked in the door, Herbert wore a simple white suit, stepped on high heels, and curly hair draped over her shoulders, she looked enchanting. Seeing Kathy and Alexia, she raised her hand and said hello, "Hello, I am Herbert." Of course I know you are Herbert! Alexia couldn''t help muttering in her heart. "Herbert, you are here, you can help me check this new drug. You studied this major and know more about it than me." Nellie Cole handed the tablet to Herbert, with the information Alexia sent her. "I know this new drug, but I think its efficacy is too general, and there are simr drugs on the market, so there is no advantage." Herbert pretended to analyze it quite seriously. Alexia couldn''t help refuting, "One of the advantages of MT Medicine is that side effects are so rare that it could be negligible. As for the efficacy, it is the best among simr drugs." "Really? Why do I think this information is wrong?" Herbert took a sip of her wine, her tone a little unhappy. Nellie Cole and she were ssmates. She had just taken over her father''spany. She didn¡¯t have much about professional knowledge and trusted Herbert very much. "Don''t talk nonsense! We don''t need to fake it." Alexia said angrily. "Miss Herbert, you should know the reputation of NCHV Medical. We have always cooperated frankly. Please pay attention to the words you are using." Kathy also said solemnly. "I know the reputation of NCHV Medical, but Miss Kathy, your reputation is not very good, if this was a properpany, how could they hire someone like you who even giarized others papers?" Herbert''s voice changed. "Herbert, I do not need to prove my innocence to you. You shouldn¡¯t nder me without evidence, and your morality is nothing more than that!" Kathy squeezed her hands tightly. It was difficult to restrain her peace at this moment. N?velDrama.Org content. She had a dark face, and her aura at the moment was quite frightening. Herbert leaned back in her chair gracefully, "nder? This matter has been made public a long time ago. Whatever kind of employees apany hires, is represented by them, Nellie Cole, you have to think about it." Nellie Cole frowned, obviously hesitating too. She was very excited about this drug before and wanted to take down the deal, but now that Herbert said this, she didn''t dare. "The information you sent, I will look at it again." Nellie Cole said. "Miss Nellie Cole, I guarantee with the reputation of NCHV Medical that all the information we provide is absolutely true and there is no deception. We always emphasize candid cooperation. Please take your time to consider it." Kathy took a deep breath. Each word was solemn and authentic. Nellie Cole was a little embarrassed and couldn''t decide. Herbert smiled and said casually, "Nellie Cole, think about it for yourself, I won''t provide advice." ¡°Herbert, don''t do this, my dad also values this new medicine..." "Miss Nellie Cole, we don''tck you as a distributor. The reputation of this new drug has always been very good, and we don''t ept any nder!" Alexia said loudly. She packed her things and didn''t want to continue this meeting. Kathy didn''t have anything to add either, Herbert repeatedly wanted to ruin her, she would not allow as she wished. "I''m so angry, that bitch Herbert!" Alexia couldn''t help cursing when she got out of the restaurant. Although the sales of their business trip was almostplete, if they could also close the deal with this company, it would naturally be icing on the cake. Kathy''s face was still faint, but deep pain spreaded under her eyes, "Alexia, it was because of me that this matter started, I will exin it to Johnson." "It''s not your fault..." Before Alexia finished speaking, Kathy suddenly hugged her tightly. She knew that this matter has always been weighing on Kathy''s heart. It has been three years, she still couldn¡¯t let go, and if she was to take the postgraduate entrance examination, this was also a hurdle she must cross. Alexia patted Kathy''s back gently, "Kathy, it''s okay, this matter can definitely be dug out." Kathy lowered her eyes, her white fingertips tightened. Back at the hotel, Kathy turned on theputer to check the emails, but saw an email sent by the public rtions department. There had been a lot of news on the inte that the newly-listed drug of MT Medicine was a fake drug. It was the time for MT Medicine to go on the market. If the news kept fermenting, it would be a big blow to NCHV Medical. They have just talked to many distributors, and they may also be breached. Alexia saw the news too, her face turned pale, and she quickly called Johnson. It was a female voice that answered the phone. "I''m looking for Mr. Johnson." Alexia''s voice was extremely cold. "Mr. Johnson is already resting. If you have something to tell him, you can see him tomorrow about it." After saying so, the person quickly hung up. Alexia almost smashed the phone angrily, lying on the sofa with red eyes. Kathy frowned and squatted beside her, "What''s the matter? Didn¡¯t you call Mr. Johnson?" "Who knows which woman''s bed he is in!" Alexia''s voice sounded as if she was already in tears. "Alexia, don''t think about it." Kathy soothed. But Alexia couldn''t calm down. Looking at the phone, she couldn''t help but call again, but this time there was the electronic voice message that the phone had been turned off. "Kathy, tell me, how could he treat me like this!" Alexia sobbed. Kathy patted her on the shoulder, but didn''t know how tofort her. Johnson''s yfulness was famous in the circle, but Alexia willingly epted it. "Let''s deal with official business first." Alexia calmed down after a long time. The most important thing now was not to let the news continue to spread. The public rtions department had started to remove all the news on the inte, hoping to reduce the influence of this matter. Distributors have begun to call Alexia one after another, questioning the authenticity of the drug by MT Medicine. Alexia''s exnation couldn¡¯t convince everyone. In the end, NCHV Medical had to exin it. But they had not been able to get in touch with Johnson. Chapter 178 Pay Me Back Chapter 178 Pay Me Back The two of them stayed up almost all night, but the snowball seemed to be getting bigger and bigger as it rolled, and the news on the Inte was not suppressed, instead it spread more widely. Alexia went to an early meeting with the distributor, and Kathy stayed to deal with the online news. At noon, Peter called. "Mr. Champs." Kathy remained polite. "What''s going on with the news about fake drugs on the Inte? Kathy, it happened only after signing the contract? I have arranged it with all our sales channels..." Peter''s sullen voice came through the phone. Kathy frowned, "Mr. Champs, the news on the Inte are all made up, please don''t listen to rumors..." "I need you to exin it to me in person." Considering that she signed a contract with Peter, Kathy couldn''t refuse. The two met in a restaurant, Kathy walked through the door, and a familiar figure came into her view not far away. Although she could only see him from the back, she knew it was Joseph at a nce. Was he here? Before Kathy had time to think about having seen Peter, she walked over. "Kathy, are you retaliating against me? It hasn''t been long since I just became the general manager of BT Group. Did you know that selling fake drugs is illegal!" Peter''s tone was extremely sulky. Kathy''s face was gentle, and she handed him the statement issued by NCHV Medical Company today. It waspletely fiction that MT Medicine is fake medicine. "Mr. Champ, you are also sitting in a high position. You should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong." Kathy said lightly. "This kind of rumor will nevere out of nowhere! I now doubt you and NCHV Medical, very much!" Peter squinted coldly. Billy handed him the rights of BT Group. If he made any mistakes, he would probably have no choice but to go to Africa. He couldn¡¯t make mistakes at any step. Kathy''s expression remained unchanged, "Since you always believed these rumors and didn''t listen to my exnation, then I guess you asked me toe out because you wanted to break the contract?" Peter fell silent and looked at Kathy closely. He thought he could see her showing weakness, but he didn''t. His eyes gradually filled with disappointment. "Kathy, now that MT Medicine has such a bad reputation, tell me how I can keep on selling it?" Peter said solemnly. Kathy lowered her face, this was indeed the most difficult problem right now. Although it had now been rified that MT Medicine was not a counterfeit drug, once the rumors were spread, the public would feel resistance, which was not productive to MT Medicine officially being on the market. "So, what do you think?" Kathy stared at him indifferently. Peter knitted his eyebrows, and his thin lips formed into a smirk, "I want NCHV Medical to give us a 20% profit. This new drug has lost its reputation andpensation to us is necessary." "Impossible, NCHV Medical has already given you enough to benefit from this new drug." Kathy said unhappily. Seeing Kathy''s expression, Peter narrowed his eyes coldly, and leaned forward, "Or, I can exin this to thepany, but it depends on whether you will do it." "What do you mean?" Kathy panicked as she looked at his malicious eyes. She had known that Peter was no longer the Peter she had known before. Negotiating with him she must be shrewd and clear enough. Peter touched his chin, "I know Mr. Johnson cares about theunch of this new drug, and BT Group is yourrgest distributor. If this chain is broken, it will definitely affect the sales of this drug. However, I can help you." "What do you want?" Kathy looked at him indifferently. "In the past three years, I have never forgotten you, maybe because the more I couldn¡¯t get you, the more I want you, Kathy, I want you.¡± Kathy''s face was pale, and she looked at Peter incredulously. His eyes were showing unabashedly plundering and possessing her. N?velDrama.Org content. She raised her hand, anger made her p down on this familiar and yet unfamiliar face, but Peter sped her wrist coldly. The thin lips slightly raised, he smiled nonchntly, "If you p me right now, no matter the consequences, I will definitely break the contract." Kathy gritted her teeth with anger. If he broke the contract... Johnson set them a target, and if BT Group ended the contract, the would failed to meet the target. "Peter, this is why you asked me to meet you? You are mean!" It took a long time for Kathy to calm down. In the end, she couldn''t face him calmly. The person who was once so close to her, but with time passing, he became aplete stranger to her. Peter''s eyes were cold, and his tone was extremely icy and authentic, "This is what you forced me to do. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Kathy, you owe me, and I want you to pay it all back to me.¡± Kathy''s heart trembled, Peter hated her too much. But it was him who had always hurt her! What right did he have to hate her like this now? "I don''t know what you are talking about." Kathy''s face was pale. "My child and my mother, you are the reason they are dead. Kathy, you can''t escape. As long as I am alive, I will hunt you." Peter forced her to the wall, his eyes burning, clenching his fists fiercely. Kathy''s eyes widened, the child¡­ Mrs. Champs... Herbert''s miscarriage had nothing to do with her. As for Sammy''s death, it was indeed unexpected and sudden, but she didn''t know what happened. "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t kill them!" Kathy trembled, trying to push Peter away. But hepletely blocked her, his long fingers pinched her chin, Kathy¡¯s met his face, her eyes gradually blurred. "Peter, you should calm down, Herbert had taken the abortion pill, I did not kill your child! As for Mrs. Champs, how could I kill her..." "You don¡¯t need to exin, I know, you are retaliating against me for dumping you, so you want everyone around me to leave me, Kathy, you got what you want for now, but you calcted wrong, and that is that I won¡¯t be ruined by you so easily..." Peter sneered, grabbed Kathy''s shoulders, his thin lips closed up on her ears, and said solemnly, "Kathy, if you want to keep your job, then please me, understand?" His hint was so obvious, how could Kathy not understand. Thinking of the news that suddenly broke out about MT Medicine¡¯s fake medicine, she couldn''t help but look at Peter, and asked angrily, "Did you spread the news about it?" Peter shook his head, "I am now the general manager of BT Group, so why would I do something that harms my interests, but it seems that the current results are not that bad." Kathy took a deep breath and said coldly, "Since we cannot negotiate, then we don''t need to waste time anymore." When the words fell, she turned to leave. Peter sank his face, sullen and quiet, he raised his hand to grab her wrist again. Chapter 179 Planned Chapter 179 nned Someone was a step faster than Peter, and Kathy bumped into a familiar figure and her slender waist was caught. Peter''s hand was blocked, and he raised his eyes coldly, Joseph''s chilly eyes made him tremble. "Mr. Champs, what do you want to do to my wife, hm?" Joseph''s voice didn¡¯t contain a hint of temperature. Peter frowned and took a half step back. After all, he was afraid of Joseph. "I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that Kathy and I have a disagreement on our cooperation. Mr. Joseph, you should not mix things up." Peter said coldly. "Peter, I won''t agree to your request. If you have to break the contract, NCHV Medical will ask for you to take the responsibility to the end." When the words fell, she took a step forward. Kathy only stopped when she went out the door, and Joseph kept his arms around her. She raised her eyes, "Why did youe here..." When she saw Joseph just now, she didn''t believe her eyes. "Because you are here and I am worried." Joseph''s voice was gentle and low. His voice was calming like the sound of a cello. Her heart beat slightly faster, she pursed her mouth, "There is nothing to be worried about" "Peter really has the ability to find support for himself, I underestimated him." Joseph frowned. During this period of time, he had not been able to track Peter''s whereabouts, but he did not expect that he was in City B. City B is almost dominated by the Hilton family. His eyes gradually filled with shades. "The news that MT Medicine is a fake drug is all over the world now. Do you think it has something to do with him?" Kathy asked. Although Peter denied it just now, this incident happened too suddenly, and just now Peter expressed such a strong hatred for her, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do... It is only the incident with MT Medicine seemed to be aimed at NCHV Medical, and this matter would harm the interests of all distributors in anyway, and Peter was now in thergest distributor, the BT Group. "He didn''t spread it." Joseph shook his head. Kathy looked at his expression, so did Joseph find out already? But seeing that he didn''t say anything, Kathy didn''t ask either. Back at the hotel, Kathy knew that Joseph had arrived yesterday already, and that he was staying in the same hotel as her. All her luggage had been moved to Joseph''s presidential suite this morning. Kathy looked at the overly luxurious suite in front of her, and then at the man next to her. Was this... nned? Seeing Kathy stunned, Joseph rubbed her head, her thin lips twitched azy smile, "Huh?" "Joseph, I still wanna go down to stay with Alexia, I can''t leave her alone..." "So you are willing to leave me alone?" Joseph held her in his arms with a sultry voice. Kathy''s cheeks are blushing, this man seems to be acting like a baby... "We have to speak about work." Kathy was embarrassed. And now, she didn¡¯t seem to want to be with Joseph... Subconsciously, she wanted to keep a distance from him. "I didn¡¯t say you aren¡¯t allowed to, did I? It''s just that you can only stay here during this time. This is an order." Joseph''s voice was strong and could not allow any denial. Kathy was still hesitating, when the phone rang, it was Alexia''s call. "Kathy, were you kidnapped by aliens?" Alexia''s surprised voice came through. She came, and Kathy''s things were gone, and even her bed was cleaned up. "I was kidnapped by an autocratic pig." Kathy couldn''t help but say angrily. Alexia couldn''t helpughing, and quickly understood, "Mr Johnson is here? He must be worried about you." "What is there to worry about..." Kathy was slightly embarrassed. "A husband is always worried about his wife." Alexia smiled, remembering what happened today, and asked, "What did Peter reply today?" "The contract may be terminated." Kathy sat down, the irritability in her eyes obvious. After all, they were affected by him, and Kathy''s face cooled down thinking of Peter''s threats against her today. "Cancel the contract, this will be troublesome. Many distributors that have already finished negotiating also have the intention to terminate the contract. They would rather paypensation than sell counterfeit drugs. Now the reputation of MT Medicine is going down the hill, and my report will be really bad." Alexia is bitter. If even the BT Group terminated the contract, they were afraid it will be really difficult to sell the drug. Kathy lowered her eyes, her face pale. "Joseph, I want to discuss work with Alexia, and I wille backter." Kathy stood up. Joseph frowned, he raised his eyes from theputer, "Well, I will wait for you to eat with me." Kathy nodded, and quickly went to the room she stayed in before. Alexia was frustrated, there were a few scattered documents next to her. The information on the computer was so dense that she lost her temper. "Kathy, who is the bastard spreading the bad news of NCHV Medical? If all thepanies terminate the contract, Johnson will kill me." Alexia said irritated. All the distributors who have finally negotiated a deal with them this week suddenly refused to cooperate with NCHV Medical. Although BT Group has not stated its position, it was obviously not good. If this situation continued, the drug would not bepletely able to sell. In the next five years, MT Medicine would be the gship drug of NCHV Medical. If the sales of this drug were not good, it would be a big blow to NCHV Medical. "Did NCHV Medicalpete with any otherpany recently? Could it be apetitor?" Kathy thought for a while. Alexia shook her head, "This drug still has an advantage in the market. Nopany has a simr drug. NCHV Medical has never made enemies outside, so I am surprised..." Although the current situation was not good, the two have been trying their best to contact and communicate with their major distributors. Until 10pm, Kathy had long forgotten about having dinner with Joseph. It was only after Alexia told her to go out and eat something before she finally remembered. "I''m going back. I will ask Joseph if he could do anything else, or ask the FDA to issue a formal statement. But MT Medicine passed the test long ago without any problems." Kathy said in a deep voice. "Well, I think so too. If there is really no alternative, we may still have to go back to City N as soon as possible and discuss with Mr. Johnson, otherwise we would only be wasting time here." Alexia calmed down now. N?velDrama.Org content. This incident was undoubtedly spread by someone who wanted to frame NCHV Medical, and now the most important thing was to investigate who this person was. Arriving at the top floor, Kathy pushed the door open. Joseph''s long figure stood in front of the French windows, in his hand he was holding the phone, his tone was cold and shocking. Kathy stopped. She didn''t hear him speak. She sat on the sofa that had a few documents in front of it. She squinted and the name Herbert came into view. Chapter 180 Playing with Me Chapter 180 ying with Me Kathy picked up the file. It was an investigation on the spread of counterfeit MT Medicine. Herbert definitely had something to do with this issue from the exposed information. It was her. Thinking of Herbert preventing Nellie from signing the contract with NCHV Medical Company three days ago, Kathy never expected that Herbert would disclose the information of counterfeit MT Medicine. Why did Herbert do that? It seemed that Herbert had nothing to do with NCHV Medical Company. When Kathy was inattentive, Joseph hung up the phone and sat down beside her. ¡°The news about the counterfeit MT Medicine had something to do with Herbert.¡± Kathy turned to look at him with her hands trembling. Could it be that Herbert ndered NCHV Medical Company because Herbert didn¡¯t like her? Joseph clearly understood her thoughts. He frowned, ¡°It is obvious that this incident cannot be nned by Herbert alone. It involved many figures from political and business areas. And Herbert wasn¡¯t able to n all of these with her insufficient background.¡± ¡°Who else did you suspect?¡± ¡°At present, I don¡¯t have sufficient evidence. But, since Herbert is involved in this issue, I will conduct an in-depth investigation following this clue.¡± Joseph squinted his eyes. ¡°The Herbert¡¯s group had already been acquired by Hilton Group and Herbert is Billy Hilton¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If she is not capable, then it can only be that Billy helps her.¡± Kathy analyzed. Joseph said, ¡°You are quite smart.¡± Kathy stared at him. She was smart. ¡°Just a guess. But I am afraid that she targeted me.¡± Kathy clenched her palms. ¡°If she dared to target you, then I would let her pay for it,¡± Joseph said coldly but his words scared people. Kathy couldn¡¯t tell her feeling deep down. There were too many things involved between her and Herbert. Herbert was hostile towards Kathy and it was not just because of Peter Champs. They walked outside. It waste and most restaurants in hotels were closed. This wasn¡¯t a bustling commercial area. Only some small stalls were still opened. Thinking of Joseph¡¯s distinguished status, Kathy was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t sit on the street with her and eat. Kathy dared not think about it. ¡°It seemed that all restaurants were closed.¡± Kathy pulled him back. ¡°Eat what you want,¡± Joseph said directly. All emotions of Kathy were caught by him. Kathy frowned and pointed to the barbecue stall on the opposite side. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sure enough, his face darkened. As soon as Kathy turned around and walked into the hotel, he arrogantly held her waist and led her to the barbecue stall to sit down. Joseph was tall with long legs. He looked so awkward when sitting on the small chair on the side of the road. Especially his legs couldn¡¯t be bent, and they almost reached Kathy¡¯s feet. ¡°Shall we pack the food back and eat?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°No.¡± Joseph answered coldly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Kathy ignored him and ordered what she loved. Then she handed the menu to Joseph. He didn''t check the menu and asked Kathy to order. ¡°Pig blood, chicken kidney, powder intestine...¡± The boss of the stall confirmed Kathy¡¯s order. Joseph¡¯s continuous cold countenance fell and finally picked up the menu in front of him. After a while, he said solemnly, ¡°I would like to have a bowl of noodles.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like barbecue?¡± Kathy asked him. Joseph¡¯s gaze fell on the barbecue grill a few meters away. The fire was very strong, and the smell was very fragrant. He just looked at this messy ce, then he finally couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Especially, there was a creature across the feet of the boss of the barbecue stall. Joseph stood up almost immediately, sping Kathy¡¯s wrist, and took her away. Kathy was confused. At this moment, the boss of the store asked, ¡°All the food is ready. Do you want to pack them?¡± Joseph paused and habitually turned out a ck credit card from his wallet. The boss of the barbecue stall was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Can you pay with Alipay?¡± Kathy was also shocked. She immediately found her wallet and handed over the cash to the boss. She took the box packed by the store, and Joseph hugged her back quickly. Inside the room, there was a trash can. As soon as Joseph entered the room, he raised his chin and said unhappily, ¡°Throw it away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy¡¯s hands shrank subconsciously. She was so hungry. ¡°Throw it away.¡± Joseph was angry. This time he took the packing box directly from Kathy and threw it away. Kathy was angry. Why did Joseph go with her to the barbecue stall? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Kathy stared at him. ¡°They were not clean. Don¡¯t eat them.¡± Joseph rubbed her head, but Kathy pushed him away. She was mad and walked into the elevator. But Joseph came in quickly, holding her little hands. ¡°I thought I could eat them, but neither the environment nor the food is clean. You are not allowed to eat these roadside stalls in the future,¡± Joseph said in an imperative tone of voice. Kathy twitched the corners of her mouth and understood why Joseph let her throw away the barbecue. Although it was not clean, it was quite delicious. Kathy and Alexia liked to go to these ces before, especially in the early morning. Outside the school, there were many small vendors with smoke and fire, which were very lively. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. I am used to it.¡± Kathy refuted. Joseph was mad and squinted his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you follow my words?¡± His tone was also gloomy. Kathy bit her lip. She knew that Joseph was caring about her, but... It was very ufortable to think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat these things in the future. ¡°Okay. I will follow what you said.¡± She decided topromise now. Joseph looked down and he seemed to see through her thoughts. ¡°I will punish you if you are found to break your words.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡± Kathy was mad. Now he didn¡¯t trust her. Joseph thought carefully. For a long while, there was a dangerous smile on his face. Kathy felt so scared. His hands suddenly pressed against Kathy¡¯s slender waist, and then went down, kneading her. Suddenly, Kathy¡¯s face blushed. She wanted to push him away but failed. ¡°Huh? You know what I mean,¡± Joseph said ambiguously. But Kathy knew what he meant from his eyes. ¡°No way!¡± she refuted. It seemed that the elevator arrived. She ran back. But she was in one room with Joseph. Where could she hide? Kathy thought that she would be hungry for the whole night. But when she finished her shower, there were full of delicious food on the table. Steak, fried chicken, and French fries. Thisbination wasn¡¯t like something Joseph would eat. He always advocated fresh and healthy food. ¡°Eating these at night would lead to poor digestion.¡± Kathy ignored the food. She was still mad that Joseph had thrown away her barbecue. When she came back to the bedroom, she felt hungrier. Lying on the bed, she tossed in depression. Only when she almost rolled to the bed, Joseph hugged her firmly. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was low and sexy. An itchy breath sprayed on her neck, and Kathy¡¯s whole body was warm. Lifting her eyes, Joseph¡¯s kiss had already fallen unpreparedly. Chapter 181 All Freaking Blind Chapter 181 All Freaking Blind Kathy''s heartbeat was slightly messed up, and her hand was suppressed by Joseph, unable to push him away at all. For a long while, Kathy felt like she was suffocating before the man let her go. "Joseph, you''re too much!" Kathy became even angrier, and turned her back on Joseph, looking like she didn''t want to see him. Joseph suddenly hugged her up, Kathy was carried outside to the sofa. In front of her was the tempting food that seemed to be sending her an invitation. She swallowed her saliva, and her stomach made a "gurgling" sound. "Mrs Joseph, you''re mad at me, but don''t get upset with your body, alright?" Joseph ced the fried chicken in front of her. Kathy¡¯s eyes dropped, she opened her mouth and bit into it. The crispy taste lingering between her lips and teeth were very satisfying. Being too hungry, Kathy almost wiped out most of the food on the table, but Joseph ate less, just a few bites of steak. The red wine next to it emitted a mellow smell. "Joseph, you finish this." Kathy saw that he did not eat much and cut him a steak. Joseph was looking at the documents in his hands as he raised his eyes upon hearing her, indicating for Kathy to feed him. Kathy lowered her head, her hands trembled slightly. The two of them sat on the sofa, slightly separated. The man was wearing a pure ck shirt which is half-buttoned, revealing his perfect and robust chest muscles. Above, his handsome face with a shallow smile was enough to dazzle the world. Kathy''s sight could not help but stay focused on him as she blushed, putting down the knife and fork. "Do you love to eat?" He turned around to return to the bedroom as soon as the words came out. As soon as she got up, her hand was suddenly sped by Joseph. She did not stand still, and her whole body stumbled and fell into his arms. Suddenly, the strong masculine scent hit her, Kathy gazed at him. "Mrs Joseph, are you seducing me?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. "I did not." "You kept looking at me, I''ll think more to it." Joseph''s voice was tinged with a bit of raspiness. Kathy was slightly embarrassed, it was indeed Joseph''s boundless charm... His hand was wrapped around her tiny waist, and she was lying on top of him. Her nightgown flew open, the whole scene reflected in the man''s eyes. The fire in his eyes became increasingly impossible to conceal. Kathy clearly felt it, and sat up almost immediately, "You quickly eat, and rest early after eating." With that said, she ran back to the bedroom. Joseph dropped his eyes, the fragrant scent of Kathy just now lingered for a long time. The man''s eyes rippled withughter as he tasted the steak that Kathy had just cut for him. ... HX Hotel. After Herbert and Nellie finished shopping, she bought a lot of loot and was in quite a good mood. Just as she went up to her room, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door. She trembled, and the fragility in her eyes shed. "Peter, something wrong?" "Yes." Peter restrained his annoyance. "So, you''reing in?" Herbert opened the door, showing a gesture of invitation. Peter narrowed his eyes and stepped forward with his long legs. "Do you know what you''re doing!" Once he entered the door, Peter spoke in anger. Herbert looked innocent as she stared at him, "What did I do to make you so angry?" "You''re out there ndering that MT medicine is a fake drug and you think the people at NCHV Medical Company can''t find out?" Peter''s voice was icy. Herbertughed and sat down on the sofa with a self-conscious attitude, "So what if they found out?" "They won''t let you go," Peter said in a grumpy face. "You''re not ... worried about me, are you?" Herbert raised her eyebrows, the smile on her lips deepening. "Yes, I''m worried about you." Peter didn''t deny it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Why did you do that? Billy knows too?" "Billy?" Herbert frowned as if she didn''t really want to hear the name, "What''s it to do with him." Peter controlled his emotions and sat down next to Herbert, his hands reaching over to hug her, "Herbert, before you do anything, can''t you tell me first?" "Tell you? Why, what is our rtionship?" Herbert narrowed her eyes, a sense of coldness floated in her eyes. "We ... you know that." After saying that, Peter pressed Herbert on the sofa, and gave her the hot burning kiss. His hands were going down, being too familiar with her body, Herbert''s entire body quickly softened. Raising her neck, Herbert pressed against his chest, her hand suddenly pped, precisely at that spot of Peter''s. Seeing him in this difficult state, Herbert giggled out loud. "Peter, do you really think you''re still my fianc¨¦? You''re not qualified." Herbert tidied up her clothes and sat down indifferently. Peter breathed deeply, restraining the charming thoughts that were spreading. "I''m doing this for your own good, Herbert, don''t touch NCHV Medical Company. I know you want to take revenge on Kathy, but now is not the time." Peter frowned. "If now is not the time, then when is?" "Come on, Herbert, let''s deploy properly," Peter said as he was about to hug Herbert. But she pushed him away mercilessly. Herbert sneered, "I just want to deal with Kathy early now as she is preparing for the test. If she finds out what happened back then, then you will be in danger." Upon hearing this, Peter shivered, anxiety was written all over his face. "She''s taking the test? She''s not qualified for that." Peter''s voice was trembling. "Indeed, she doesn''t. But don''t forget that Joseph is by her side. I really didn''t think he was the heir of the Joseph¡¯s Group before, Kathy has really impressed me." Herbert''s tone was angry and sarcastic. Why on earth was she able to marry a man with such an illustrious status? She was just a perfectly ordinary woman, yet she was superior to her in every way. Peter dropped his eyes and quietly clenched his fists. "I won''t let her find out about this matter," Peter assured. "It better be this way, or we''ll both be finished. Do you still think we can wait?" Herbert looked at Peter. She couldn''t wait for the moment now. She just wanted to get rid of Kathy right away. "Now that the Food and Drug Administration is already reviewing it, it will soon announce this new drug, MT Medicine. Then the distributors will have no worries but all sign contracts with NCHV Medical Company." "All I want is to ruin the reputation of NCHV Medical Company. Consumers can have preconceived notions in their minds. Now even if we know that MT Medicine is not a fake drug, no one will dare to buy it. After that I will spread other news, whatever NCHV Medical Company wants to do, I won''t let it go smoothly." The gloom under Herbert''s eyes surfaced. "I''ll help you, but does Billy know about this matter?" Peter asked. "Him? We should not care about him." The thought that Billy actually liked Kathy as well made her angrier. These men were both freaking blind! "Herbert, be careful. Billy''s subtlety is powerful, he might know what you''ve done." Peter warned. "He won''t care about me, his energy is also on Kathy," Herbert said desperately. Peter''s eyes sank deeper. He hadn''t forgotten that when he was ckmailing Kathy back then, Billy was also pretty worried. Chapter 182 Doubting My Ability Chapter 182 Doubting My Ability Two dayster, a formal statement was issued from the Food and Drug Administration. MT Medicine had passed the verification half a year ago, and the drug waspletely legit. NCHV Medical Company held a conference in City N, announcing the entire process of the drug from research and development to releasing to the market. It was absolutely rigorous and formal, unlike the counterfeit medicines circting in the market. Currently, the police had been investigating the source of the malicious online dissemination of this drug, coupled with the evidence provided by NCHV Medical Company. It finally led them to a newspaperpany. The person in charge said he knew nothing about it, and had never spread any news about the fake drug at all. BT Group. Billy looked at the online report, his thin lips curled out with a sneering smile. "Mr Hilton, do you think it''s necessary to continue working with NCHV Medical Company?" Peter couldn''t figure out Billy''s mind. "The contract had been signed, and Mr Champs wants us to terminate the contract with the BT Group?" Billy narrowed his eyes. "Of course not, I''m afraid that this medicine''s reputation is already bad and it will affect sales." Peter frowned. Being in a high position, he had a lot of details to consider. "That''s the problem you have to deal with, do you still want me to teach you?" Billy red. Peter nodded his head and didn''t dare to say anything else instantly. Leaving the office, Herbert waited outside and frowned when she saw Peter. "What''s the wind that blew future Mrs Hilton here today." Billy inhaled his cigarette, a few dark smiles in his eyes. "NCHV Medical Company has already found out about YU Newspaper, aren''t you worried that they will find out about me?" Herbert was a little worried. She was the one who used YU Newspaper to spread the news about the fake medicine. But back then, Billy promised to protect her. However, this matter was somehow a secret. But now Billy seemed indifferent. "Doubt my abilities?" Billy pressed closer, and his slender fingertips suddenly lifted Herbert''s chin. All of a sudden, the distance between the two was extremely close. Herbert frowned. She did not trust Billy fully. But now, she had to rely on him. "Don''t dare to." She whispered, but her brow was always furrowed. Billy hooked his thin lips, his fingertips going all the way down and finally stopping at Herbert''s neck. With a pause in his eyes, he coolly said, "You''re still my fianc¨¦e after all, make sure your private life is cleaner, eh?" Herbert shivered, staring at his intimidating gaze. She thought that she had kissing marks on her neck panic surfaced under her eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She pushed him away. Billy stared at her, "You''re not Mrs Hilton yet, I have the right to return the goods." Herbert''s face was pale. She knew that Billy could do what he said. Into the bathroom, Herbert stood in front of the mirror but did not see any kissing marks. Billy... lied to her? Thinking about that cold look in his eyes, had he found something? At that moment, the phone rang, it was an iing call from Peter. Herbert frowned and hung up directly. Having just left BT Group, she didn''t expect that a familiar figure at the door was apparently waiting for her. "Herbert, let''s talk?" Kathy was dressed in a pure ck dress with light makeup on her face, adding a bit of gentle elegance and charm. Herbert paused and ignored Kathy, "We have nothing to talk about." "Is this a guilty conscience, Miss Herbert?" Kathy narrowed her eyes, and her temperament was quite intimidating. Herbert took a deep breath, looped her arms, and said coldly, "What do I need to feel guilty about? Let¡¯s go to the cafe across the street." The two of them settled down, Herbert grabbed the coffee, her mood always very gloomy. Kathy looked at her, her voice was warm, "Why are you doing this?" "What did I do?" Herbert snorted coldly. Kathy directly handed over an investigation document. ording to this evidence that the police had just found out about YU Newspaper, Joseph had already tracked the person behind it, Herbert. If this evidence was handed over to the police, Herbert would most likely be sentenced. She shredded this document almost immediately and said in an angry voice, "Kathy, don''t nder me. You think that finding a fake investigation document will convict me? You''re too naive." "If I am ndering you, what are you panicking about, Miss Herbert?" Kathy smiled indifferently. "I''m in a bad mood today, that''s all," Herbert said, putting down her coffee and leaving. Kathy looked at her back and said in a deep voice, "Then I''ll give this document to the police to see if it''s real or not." Herbert paused, clenched and unclenched her fists, then finally snapped back a long whileter. "What exactly do you want?" Herbert stared at her with gritted teeth. Kathyughed out lightly as she never thought that she could have the chance to threaten Herbert. "Five years ago, my graduation thesis was reported for giarism, does it have anything to do with you?" Kathy looked into Herbert''s eyes immediately. She pursed her lips, having calmed down at the moment. Obviously, Kathy hade prepared. "It doesn''t matter," Herbert replied. "Does it have anything to do with Peter?" Kathy asked. Herbert looked at her and shook her head, her tone slightly cold, "I don''t know, at that timete Peter was still with you, shouldn''t you know better?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "If you really didn''t giarize, how would the school convict you, Kathy. Don''t fool yourself." Herbert coldly said. Kathy dropped her eyes and bit her lips tightly. She had typed her thesis word by word on theputer. Unless it was switched, she wouldn''t be suspected for giarism. "Since you won''t tell the truth, then I''ll have to hand over this document to the police." Kathy faintly said. Upon hearing that, the fear in Herbert''s eyes gradually surfaced, and her body trembled slightly as she growled, "Kathy, I really don''t know anything!" It was just that the look on Kathy''s face clearly showed disbelief. "I advise you, don''t look into it. Otherwise, you''ll only set yourself on fire!" Herbert stated and added, "Even if you give the police the documents, I''ll still give this answer, I don''t know anything!" After Herbert left, Kathy sat alone in the caf¨¦. The coffee in her cup had long gone cold before she came back to her senses. Just about to leave, a long figure sat down across from her. Billy wore a white shirt with trousers, he appeared gentle and elegant. Kathy ignored him and went directly to settle the bills. But Billy called out to her, "Aren''t you going to catch up after seeing a friend?" "We''re not friends," Kathy said in a faint voice. "Tsk, is it Joseph doesn''t allow you to be friends with me?" Kathy frowned, "Aren''t your fianc¨¦e mad that you want to be friends with me?" "Since this is a normal friendship, what does she have to be angry about." Billy grinned. "You just sit there, I should go." Kathy did not stay. Billy gradually sank his face. His gaze fell on Kathy''s slim and slender back. The burning heat under his eyes was gradually surfacing, but he suppressed it. Chapter 183 Flying Back and Coax Husband Chapter 183 Flying Back and Coax Husband After arriving at the hotel, Kathy nned to look for Alexia, but she found that Alexia was packing her luggage. Now, BT Group had agreed to continue to cooperate with NCHV Medical Company, although some distributors still chose to break off the engagement, this did not affect MT Medicine''s sales figure. Nheless, they were unable to achieve the sales target issued by Johnson. "Kathy, I should go back now. The problems here are almost solved and I''ve tried my best too. If Johnson is still dissatisfied with the result, I will resign," said Alexia calmly. This incident caused too much trouble, and she was the main person in charge. The sales channels were not ideal and the reputation of the medicine suffered a drastic decline. Even if all these were not because of her, she had to take this responsibility. Kathy returned to the suite on the top floor, Joseph was not there. She quickly packed up, nning to go back today as well. Before leaving, she called Joseph. He did not answer, so she left him a message. Looking at Alexia who was scanty of words on the side, Kathyforted her, "Johnson won''t me you for it." "I think I''m very useless," Alexia said in despair. She had always believed that her professional competence and eloquence were excellent, but after experiencing this incident, she only realized that this did not seem to be the case. Her abilities still had much room for improvement. "You''ve done your best," Kathy frowned. She knew that Alexia always had high demands on herself, but this incident was not caused by her. Kathy¡¯s face fell guiltily. If she did not stay at NCHV Medical Company, would Herbert not do it? ¡°After all, this matter is because of me. Herbert wanted to retaliate against me, so she dealt a hard blow to NCHV Medical Company in this way. Johnson will understand it.¡± Kathy patted Alexia gently on her shoulder. "Herbert? Did she do this?" Alexia was taken aback. Currently, the police had not yet announced the results of the investigation, she had always thought that they were framed by thepetitor of NCHV Medical Company. "Yes, Joseph has investigated and found out that Herbert is the mastermind behind YU Newspaper, but the final result of the investigation has not yete out." That day, she took the evidence out to give Herbert a fright so that she would tell the story of the year; however, she insisted that she did not know about it, Kathy was somewhat surprised. The evidence was naturally fake, while the real one had always been in Joseph''s hands. She did not know how Joseph would deal with it in the end, but she would not interfere. "That bitch! Isn''t she going to marry into the Hilton''s family? Why? Is she still afraid that you will steal Peter?" Alexia said angrily. Kathy wrinkled her forehead. Herbert kept aiming at her naturally because of Peter. As for the miscarriage, she had to do this only because of her ectopic pregnancy, she just took the advantage to shift the me to Kathy''s shoulders. ¡­ Three hourster, they reached City N. After getting off the ne, Kathy rebooted her phone and found out that Joseph had called her many times. She called him back. "Mrs. Joseph, don''t you wait for me to go back together?" Joseph''s voice was very low, deep and cold. Kathy paused for a while, then whispered, "You are in the middle of something, so I dare not disturb you." "Even my wife doesn''t dare to disturb me, who else dares?" Joseph''s voice was even deeper. Kathy was struck to be speechless for a moment. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Don''t be angry, it''s not that I didn''t tell you¡­" Kathy thought her exnation was useless. She had considered waiting for Joseph toe back together, but she only went on a business trip to City B, so she didn''t think she had to stay there again after finishing her work. She had always distinguished thepany''s interests from her own. "Joseph is upset?" Alexia leaned over. "He seems very angry," Kathy wrinkled her face. "Hurry up, fly back and coax your husband!" Alexia said anxiously. She originally did not agree with Kathying back with her. If Kathy was with Joseph, she would definitely not be med by Johnson. Alexia could hardly save herself now. "Alexia, we''re colleagues and I''m not the kind of person who put amativeness ahead of friendship." Kathy''s attitude was resolute. Alexia was unable to change her mind, so both of them returned to NCHV Medical Company together. Recently, the atmosphere in the entire office building was gloomy since their new medicine had encountered such a big trouble. Alexia went straight to the top floor. When Johnson finished the meeting, she pushed the door and walked in. Johnson had been working around the clock for three days and three nights in thepany, the tiredness could not be hidden on his handsome face. "Boss." There were worries on Alexia''s face. "Well, have a seat," John rubbed her forehead, walking to the sofa. However, the moment he took the first step, he was trapped by the constant dizziness and he could barely stand firm. Alexia supported him immediately. "Johnson, what''s wrong with you!" Looking at his nched face, Alexia ced her hand on his forehead. It was so hot! "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Alexia said nervously. But Johnson waved his hand, sat on the sofa, pinched the position between his eyebrows and asked in a hoarse voice, "How many sales channels have you negotiated?" Alexia straightened her face, "If you don''t follow me to the hospital, I won''t tell you." Johnson frowned and rubbed her head fondly, "Be good." "I''m not making trouble." Alexia sighed. She knew that Johnson had been very busy for the listing of MT Medicine recently, and he must have not taken a good rest. But he had a high fever, and she was worried that Johnson''s body couldn''t hold it. "Let''s go to the hospital," Alexia still insisted on it. Johnson frowned and held Alexia in his arms. His raging temperature made her unable to calm down and her eye rims were red. "I''ve taken the antipyretic. Tomorrow NCHV Medicine will hold a press conference, I still have a lot to do," Johnson said in a low voice. "But, you need to rest, and you can''t stay upte again tonight¡­" Alexia looked at him worriedly. "Well, tell me about the distributors we''ve signed sessfully." Johnson picked up the document brought in by Alexia and read it. Alexia couldn''t stop him, so she had no choice but to share his worries and relieve him of work. At first, she thought that Johnson would scold her for signing less than ten distributors, but she never thought Johnson would adopt a gentle attitude, and even felt satisfied with her performance. "I see, you can leave now." "Boss, don''t you me me? I''ve fallen far short of your original goal." Alexia furrowed her eyebrows. She knew Johnson''s strictness very well, so she kept working hard to meet his requirements. Johnson gave a rare smile, "The spread of the news about the fake medicine is too wide, so I can understand why smallpanies refuse to restock. The most important thing now is to rebuild the reputation of this medicine, you know?" Alexia nodded, looking at Johnson''s tired handsome face, she said unyieldingly, "I apany you back to take a rest, okay? You can assign the work to me and I''ll handle it for you." Johnson had a high fever now, she couldn''t simply let him continue to work. Looking at the woman who was full of worries in front of him, Johnson finallypromised and pointed his finger at the lounge on the other side, "I''m going to sleep for a while, you help me read this document and wake me up in two hours." Alexia smiled and nodded, leaning over to kiss Johnson on his cheek. At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. She was the secretary, Anne. When she saw Johnson and Alexia being so intimate, her face became stiff and immediately closed the door tactfully. A chill rose in Johnson''s eyes, then he pushed Alexia away. Chapter 184 Double-faced Woman is Not Cute Chapter 184 Double-faced Woman is Not Cute Alexia was also stunned. Her rtionship with Johnson had always been confidential. Although there was some rumors about them in thepany, they had no evidence. "Go downstairs," Johnson ordered. At that moment, he was obviously angry. Alexia frowned, took the file, and walked out of the office. Anna was looking at the phone when Alexia walked up to her. "You know what to say and what not to say." Alexia reminded. Anne nodded, but her eyes were slightly cold. In the evening, Kathy was packing her things and getting off work, but Alexia was still busy reading various documents. Which she was not responsible for. "Are you going to work overtime tonight?" Kathy asked her. Alexia nodded. "Working overtime unconditionally for Mr. Johnson?" Kathy quickly understood. "How can it be unconditional? He must give me my overtime pay!" Alexia grunted. Kathy smiled, "Don''t be toote, you must be very tired of the flight today." "I know, quick pick up Joseph." Kathy looked at the text message on her phone, which Joseph had sent her three hours ago. His ne will arrive at City N Airport at seven o¡¯clock. "Who said that I¡¯ll be picking him up?" Kathy slightly blushed. "If you want to go, just go. You¡¯ve been married to Joseph in secret for almost a year. Why do you still hold yourself back?¡± Alexia shook her head helplessly. Kathy was always gentle, especially her emotions. When she was with Peter, she had always been conservative and passive. As for why Peter was easily seduced by Herbert, it was because Kathy had refused to have excessive intimacy with him at that time. "Alexia, I never held myself back when I¡¯m with Joseph." Kathy whispered. She almost can¡¯t think when she¡¯s facing Joseph. If he wanted anything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist and give it to him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Oh, it seems that Dr. Joseph''s charm is limitless." Alexia winked ambiguously. Kathy blushed even more, thinking of all the things that had happened since her marriage with Joseph, he was always the one who took the initiative. "Well, indeed, especially his certain charms." Kathy bent over and spoke beside Alexia''s ear. "Ah! Kathy, you¡¯re a bad girl now!" Alexia couldn''t help chuckling. She didn''t expect to hear those words from Kathy for all her life! Kathy raised her eyebrows. Seeing that it was almost time, she rushed to the airport. Maybe it¡¯s time for her to be more active in their rtionship. No one could predict the future, so everyone should cherish the present. At the airport, people were everywhere. Kathy knew that Joseph''s flight was dyed after arriving there. She sat at a coffee shop, preparing to kill the time by reading novels. At this time, some people in thepany¡¯s group were talking about Mr. Johnson¡¯s private life. An anonymous person revealed the news that Mr. Johnson and Alexia were together long ago. Kathy read each and every message there, Alexis was also in that group and they even tagged her. But there was no reply. The colleagues in the group had always liked gossips. Soon, someone said, "Mr. Johnson has a fianc¨¦e. He got engaged in country A three years ago. So he¡¯s absolutely not with Alexia!" "Mr. Johnson has a fianc¨¦e? I¡¯ve read many gossips about him for a long time, and I even thought that he was single!" "It¡¯s probably just for fun, his fianc¨¦e is not in City N, and they couldn¡¯t get any information about her. "Who is Mr. Johnson¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Kathy was also curious. Why would Johnson tease Alexis if he¡¯s already engaged? She quickly replied as she didn¡¯t want to let Alexis know of that matter. "How dare you gossip about the boss¡¯ private life?" Kathy sent a rather angry looking emoji. "The boss is not even here, and we¡¯re just concerned about Mr. Johnson!" Kathy quickly replied, "That¡¯s Mr. Johnson¡¯s private matters and you¡¯re over concerned." At this time, Alexia, who had been keeping an eye on the chat, finally replied, "Our rtionship is a normal boss and subordinate¡¯s rtionships, don''t be those onlookers who knew nothing but keeps getting interested about that matter." Kathy paused for a while. She called Alexia because she¡¯s worried but Alexia didn''t answer. She is still paying attention to the group chat, but no one knew who Johnson''s fianc¨¦e actually was. However, someone found Johnson''s engagement picture from three years ago. The woman in the white wedding dress was stunningly beautiful. ... Two hourster, Joseph''s flight finallynded smoothly. Kathy walked over to the arrival area. Before seeing Joseph, she saw Billy and Herbert walking out together instead. Herbert squinted and tightened her grasp on Billy¡¯s hand. "You don¡¯t want to go and say hello?" she asked coldly. Billy smiled and took off his sunsses. His ck eyes narrowed coldly. Billy saw Joseph in the first-ss cabin just now, and so he knew that Kathy was waiting for him. "You¡¯ll be jealous." Billy¡¯s voice was slightly deeper. "I wouldn¡¯t dare to." "Double-faced women are not cute." Billy smiled. After all, his footsteps stopped in front of Kathy. "Joseph was surrounded by fans on the ne. I don''t think he¡¯ll be out for a while." Kathy frowned and couldn''t help looking at Billy. "I know, thank you Mr. Hilton for reminding me." Billy left quickly, his eyes looked even colder as the time went by. "Kathy has found out that I released the fake medicine news. The woman you like is going to kill me." Herbert sat on the car and said that in dissatisfaction. Billy leaned back on his chair and stretched his long legs out sozily before saying, "Would you be killed so easily? I think you¡¯re tenacious." "I''m serious! She holds the evidences." Herbert was always worried. Although Peter said that he would protect her, he cared about Kathy so much, he might not be able to take her down. "The evidences collected so far is not enough to threaten you." "Really?" Herbert''s eyes lit up. "Well, tomorrow we¡¯ll have something interesting to watch at the NCHV Medical Company''s press conference." Billy gave a deep smile. Herbert felt terrified. As expected, Billy was really not easy. Finally, after half an hour, Kathy saw a tall figure surrounded by the crowd. Joseph was wearing a long ck trench coat. His tall and straight body, handsome facial features, and strong aura could not be ignored. As if he felt Kathy''s gaze, his gaze went through the crowd and met hers. However, his face was rather cold. Kathy walked up to him and saw a few fans chasing behind him. She couldn''t help saying, "I¡¯m not sure whether you rely on your medical skills or your face." Those fans were holding photos of Joseph, he¡¯s handsome from every angle, they seem to chase Joseph like he¡¯s a celebrity. "Why, are you envious?" Joseph approached, coldly. "No, I¡¯m not." "So, are you jealous?" Joseph suddenly put his arms around her slender waist, their beautiful faces were so close. Kathy''s heartbeat became chaotic again. Chapter 185 You Should Not Care About Other Men Chapter 185 You Should Not Care About Other Men The fans around her gazed at her like they wanted to kill her. Kathy involuntarily leaned against his chest and kept denying, ¡°You¡¯re just overthinking.¡± Joseph was smiling so seductively that he could attract anyone in an instant. Back at Joseph Bay, Joseph had sent a servant to prepare dinner, but the food was already cold when they arrived since his flight was dyed. Kathy was heating the food when she thought about today''s matter, and so she asked Joseph, ¡°Does Johnson have a fianc¨¦e?¡± Joseph and Johnson had a good rtion, so he should know, right? He paused for a moment beforeing in and hugged Kathy from the back. With his jaw on her shoulder, he spoke with a low and deep voice, ¡°Yeah.¡± Kathy frowned unhappily, ¡°As expected¡­¡± ¡°But he still teases other women.¡±, said Kathy in an angry tone. She knew that Alexia must be heartbroken at that time. Did she even know that Johnson had a fianc¨¦e? Joseph frowned because Johnson''s private was tooplicated. Even though they¡¯re friends, he had never interfered. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, he also had his difficulties. ¡°What you see and hear is not always true.¡± he held her face. His gaze was deep when the tip of his fingers caressed her cheek. ¡°So, is Johnson trustworthy?¡± Kathy asked. She understood how Alexia loved Johnson as they had been friends for years. On the other hand, she did not want her to be together with a scumbag. Subconsciously, she believed that those who could be close to Joseph would generally have good morals. However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious with all the gossips before her eyes. ¡°It depends on who his opponent is, if it is someone from the business world then it is necessary for him to do some tricks¡±, said Joseph ambiguously. Kathy couldn''t help staring at him, she just felt that Joseph didn''t want to tell her about it. She went with another question, ¡°Is Johnson going to marry his fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Why do you care about him so much! Don''t you want to care about me?¡± Joseph said that with a hint of jealousy in his voice. Kathie couldn''t help blushing and looked up at his profound eyes. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Which part of you would need my care?¡± Joseph looked a bit gloomy, ¡°I need your care for everything.¡± Kathy frowned, his deep and vast eyes had always enchanted her. His lips slowly approached hers while shrouding her with his familiar masculine aura. In the blink of an eye, he took her breath away. Their surroundings was so quiet, and the only thing they could hear was each other''s heartbeat. Kathy took the initiative to tiptoe and hug Joseph. She wanted to be more intimate with him. His palm was on her back and it kept on reaching deeper and deeper. He couldn¡¯t stop himself as her sweetness was like a drug to him. It was not until the beep from the microwave behind her that she came back to her senses. ¡°Dinner is ready!¡± Joseph held the back of her head, and kissed her once again before letting her go in satisfaction. ¡°You should not care about other men anymore, okay?¡± he said that with a hoarse voice. The darkness before him expanded. Kathy pouted but she felt very sweet at heart. ¡°I am just worried about Alexia.¡± she took the food out while frowning. ¡°Johnson knows his limits.¡± Joseph stroked her head fondly. However, Kathy could not calm down and so she called Alexia after dinner. This time, Alexis finally answered the phone. ¡°Kathy, are you okay?¡± ¡°Why wouldn''t I be okay?¡± once she said this, her tears fell down uncontrobly. How could she be good? It seemed that the entire world knew about Johnson''s fianc¨¦e, but she was the only one who was foolishly deceived. ¡°You are at home, aren''t you? I¡¯ll go and apany you...¡± Kathy frowned. She went to change her clothes. ¡°These few days, I won¡¯t be in City N. Kathy, I need some time alone, don¡¯t look for me.¡± Alexia sniffed. As soon as shepleted her sentence, she hung up the phone. When Kathy tried to call her again, her phone was already turned off. Thest time Alexia was in such an unusual mood, it was when her brother passed away in an air crash 5 years ago. She had cut off every way to contact he and disappeared for a whole month. Kathy was afraid that such a thing would happen again. Her face was already pale when she turned around. Joseph had taken a shower and came out, water was still dripping from his well-built chest. The sapphire blue bathrobe was unable to cover his perfect body. On the other hand, Kathy was not in the mood to admire it. She grabbed his arms and said, ¡°Give me Johnson''s phone number.¡± If something happened to Kathy, she would not let that scumbag go! Joseph knitted his brows and stroked her hair, ¡°Don''t make trouble.¡± Kathy red at him and said, ¡°I am not making trouble! I just don''t know where Alexia is and I am worried that something bad would happen to her.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes, after awhile, he found Joseph¡¯s number. Kathy called him in no time. ¡°Joseph, you''ve just called me. I am with Lincoln in the club now, you want toe over?¡± ¡°Johnson, Alexia went missing.¡±, she took a deep breath. Johnson paused for a minute as he didn''t expect that it was Kathy who called him. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You are her friend, aren''t you? It''s useless for you to tell me about that.¡± ¡°You are her boyfriend and you don''t know her whereabouts?¡± Kathy said that in a quizzical tone. Johnson in a low voice, ¡°We just have a superior-inferior rtionship.¡± ¡°You... Alexia was so blind! How could she fall for you?¡± sheined and threw her phone away. ¡°Joseph, you friend has really gone too far!¡±, Kathy couldn''t ring at him. Joseph paused for a moment and said, ¡°Kathy, are you venting your anger on me?¡± Kathy was struck dumb, it seemed so. ¡°Forget it, it''s okay.¡± She covered herself tightly with the nket. She could only send Alexia a message to console her. Joseph frowned. His tall figure approached and held her in his arms before kissing her forehead. ¡°You will see her tomorrow because she¡¯s in charge of the NCHV Medical Company news conference tomorrow, she can''t be absent.¡± Kathy stayed silent. She knew that if Alexia did not want to show up, nothing could make her to. ¡°She ispletely out of reach now.¡± she murmured. ¡°I am not sure what Johnson would do if she was absent¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sounded cold. Afterwards, he went to his study and called Johnson not long after. ¡°Where¡¯s Kathy?¡± he sounded rather anxious. Joseph''s had always sounded kind and gentle but it was also cold and stern, ¡°She¡¯s asleep, why are you looking for my wife in the middle of the night?¡± Johnson choked for a while and said, ¡°I can''t find Alexia.¡± ¡°Serve you right.¡± He only said that and was about to hang up. Johnson stopped him immediately, ¡°Joseph, don''t be like that! I know I am not a man of character but I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡±, he was still cold. ¡°All right, I am not going to talk about my private with a good guy like you, let''s just talk about business. Alexia is the general manager of MT Medicine¡¯s marketing department so she is expected to talk to the journalists but she is out of reach now so I could only call your wife.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression became gloomy when he said, ¡°Then, just do it on your own.¡± Chapter 186 Taunting Chapter 186 Taunting "You! Joseph, you''re really choosing hoes before bros. Kathy''s not a flower in a greenhouse. You should let her exercise more on her own!" Johnson said in a deep voice. "Of course I''ll let her exercise herself. What do you worry about? You make up for the trouble that is caused by yourself." Joseph said indifferently. Johnson couldn''t retort to him and hung up the phone in a huff. Looking at the file in front of him, Joseph dialed John''s number, "What''s Billy been up to thest two days?" "As soon as he got off the ne today, he arranged for his assistant to go over to People''s Hospital and visit the patients who were sick from substance abuse." "What kind of substance abuse?" Joseph narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t found out yet. It''s supposed to be a drug developed by the Hilton Group." John replied. "Find out right away." Joseph scowled. It had been a week since the news broke that MT Medicine was being questioned as a fake drug. NCHV Medical Company had been making various responses on a daily basis. Today''s press conference was to officially rify the news. All the key people in charge of the development and sales of MT Medicine were there, and Kathy had been unable to reach Alexia, who still had her statement. Johnson came in early. When he saw Kathy, he said in a deep voice, "No word from Alexia yet?" Kathy shook her head and saw Johnson''s face change. If it weren''t for him, Alexia wouldn''t be missing right now. "Does Mr. Johnson have no idea where she is either?" Kathy said indifferently. Johnson''s face sank, and irritation grew under his eyes. "You''ll speak up for Alexiater. I''ll take care of the rest." Kathy paused. Her palms kept sweating as she looked at the statement in her hand and thought of the reporters she would have to faceter. Some images from the past came to her mind. "Kathy, borate on the paper''s description of the use of magnesium stearate in nasal medication." "Your boration ispletely at odds with the meaning expressed in the paper. I now suspect that your thesis was not written by you." "Up to a hundred percent duplication. Where did you giarize your thesis from?" "..." Question after question sounded in her ears. Kathy''s vision blurred in the face of the dozens of teachers sitting in front of her. "Kathy, your thesis defense will not be approved." "Kathy, you even dared to giarize your graduation thesis. The school won''t let you graduate now..." ... "Kathy!" A deep voice suddenly sounded behind her, and Kathy came back to her senses. Her face was already pale. She looked up and saw Johnson''s serious face. "Do you remember everything I just said?" Kathy was confused. What did Johnson just say? "Okay, go get ready. Remember to watch your mouthter." After that, Johnson walked into the ballroom. Kathy bowed her head and held the statement in her hand tightly. She took deep breaths but could not calm down. She turned around and walked in. There were already quite a few reporters in the ballroom, as many as hundreds. Johnson was already surrounded by reporters. And the scenester would only be more sensational. "Kathy, here we are again." There was a familiar voice from behind her. Kathy frowned and didn''t turn around. Billy had stepped in front of her, "It seems you''ll be speakingter." He saw the statement in her hand. "So what?" Kathy said in an indifferent tone. Billy had his hands in his trouser pockets and his thin lips curved, "Can you handle the aggressive questioning of those reporters?" "Billy, are you here to taunt me?" Kathy looked at him with anger. "Of course not. I''m just concerned about you. No one knows what''s going to happenter. I''d advise you not to go on stage." Billy narrowed his eyes. Kathy, however, looked at him suspiciously and then gave him a sharp look, "What''s going to happen later?" "How do I know? I''m just guessing." "What do you know?" Kathy pursued. What did Billy want to do? She couldn''t help but be a little nervous. The news that MT Medicine was being spread as a fake drug had already seriously affected the reputation of NCHV Medical Company. It would be really precarious if anything else happened. Kathy squeezed the statement in her hand. Billy smirked indifferently, "Kathy, what is our rtionship? Had I to tell you everything you want to know?" "Billy, don''t mess around. Could it be that the outbreak of news about MT Medicine being a fake drug had something to do with you too?" Kathy narrowed her eyes coldly. She''d only suspected Herbert before, but Herbert was Billy''s fianc¨¦e, so maybe he had something to do with it. She didn''t know if Joseph had submitted the evidence to the police department, but it was true that Herbert hadn''t been arrested yet. The people behind this were determined to make things difficult for NCHV Medical Company, and she was afraid he wouldn''t just give up. "Kathy, don''t make wild usations about me. Didn''t Joseph find out a long time ago if I had anything to do with this?" Billy said carelessly. "It''s about time. Mark my words." With that, Billy walked into the ballroom. Kathy, however, couldn''t calm down and wanted to ask Johnson for rification. She was afraid that something was going to happen to this press conference just as Billy had said. But until the press conference started, Johnson was nowhere to be seen. Alexia didn''t show up and Kathy could only speak as the sales manager. Before she was the head of R&D speaking. Kathy looked at the statement and sat on the stage. In front of her were hundreds of reporters. Those images recurred to her. She squeezed her thigh and tried to wake herself up with the pain. Finally, after half an hour, it was her turn to speak. Kathy took a deep breath. She knew the statement well. But when she looked up, she couldn''t make a sound in the face of so many pairs of eyes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Images of the past always kepting to her mind, as if they were alive and grabbing her by the neck. "Miss Kathy, why don''t you continue? Did you also know that MT Medicine was a fake drug? Now, you can''t hide it or sell it anymore?" At this moment, a reporter availed himself of the opportunity and asked. "Now that MT Medicine is not selling well, and multiplepanies have canceled sales of the drug. Is this an indirect proof that there is something wrong with the drug?" One question after another, Kathy held her forehead, raised her eyes, and said coldly, "MT Medicine is not a fake drug. The FDA and ourpany have already exined. As for the sales, it''s not the drug that''s causing the poor sales." "Now the public has be suspicious of MT Medicine. How do you n to continue selling this drug after this?" "I heard that patients who had tried the drug before came to the press conference. They seem to be filing aint against the NCHV Medical Company!" As he finished speaking, the room was abuzz with discussion. Kathy''s gaze fell towards the door. Sure enough, there were medical staff assisting a few patients in, and behind them were their families. It was true that MT Medicine had done drug trials before. As for the patients, she wasn''t quite sure if they were the ones in front of her. "This drug called MT Medicine almost got my husband killed!" The patient''s family said loudly. Kathy''s hands shook and she immediately stood up, "Please don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 187 Be Prepared Chapter 187 Be Prepared ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. Look at my husband, his face bes stiff just because he takes your medicine!¡± The family yelled while helping the man in the wheelchair to move forward. Immediately, reporters stepped forward to interview. ¡°Three months ago, we signed a drug trial agreement with NCHV Medical Company. We were very confident in this drug. My husband¡¯s facial nerve has been injured for many years. This drug was indeed effective at the beginning, but now the side effects are serious¡­¡± The scene had gradually fallen into chaos. All the reporters¡¯ attentions had been diverted by the family. Several senior officials of NCHV Medical Company were still on the stage, but no one listened to their rification anymore. Kathy walked over in a hurry, but the reporters were so densely packed that she couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Some of the reporters stepped back. Kathy was pushed by the crowd suddenly. When she almost fell down, one arm held her firmly. Billy stood behind Kathy, with a slight smile, ¡°Be careful.¡± Kathy pushed him away almost immediately. She red at him, ¡°You arranged it, didn¡¯t you! How can those patients and their familiese all of a sudden?¡± Billy narrowed his eyes, and his face was cold. "Kathy, why do you always like to use me? I am just an unforgivable viin in your eyes, right?¡± ¡°Then how do you know in advance that something will happen?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I just want to remind you. As for whether there will be an ident, I just said it casually.¡± Kathy was angry, Billy¡­. It seemed that he came prepared. ¡°What you should do now is to deal with the problem, not question me.¡± Billy patted her shoulder. Being avoided in disgust by Kathy, the coldness in Billy¡¯s eyes spread. At this time, Johnson, who had disappeared for two hours, came in from the outside. The bodyguard opened the way for him, and he walked directly to the patient¡¯s side. The secretary behind him was holding a few cases, and Johnson¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡± He raised his hand to calm everyone down. ¡°The effects of the test drug on these patients are clearly written in these cases. As for the seque of the patients, they are not caused by the MT drug.¡± Then Johnson asked his secretary to put the case to the projector. The specific information on the medical record was quickly shown on the screen. ¡°Your case is fake, this is not my husband¡¯s medical record!¡± The family members immediately reacted and growled. ¡°What you have is a fake medical record. I think these patients were instigated by someone. Tell the reporters, who asked you to do so? Who gave you the cases and who let you ruin the reputation of NCHV Medical Company?¡± Johnson¡¯s voice was gloomy and cold, and his words were sharp. The family¡¯s faces were pale, and their eyes were flustered, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± At this time, Kathy had already squeezed into the crowd and picked up the patient¡¯s case to check. There was even no signature of the doctor on the paper. She held it in front of reporters, ¡°The case does not have a doctor¡¯s signature and is not a general medical record of the hospital. The way you spread rumors is too childish." ¡°Who are you? What are you talking about? My husband¡¯s symptoms have not been cured. And they are getting more and more serious. He used your medicine.¡± "There are many kinds of drugs inside the medical records. Why do you insist that MT is the cause of your husband''s health situation bing more and more serious?" ¡°My husband only used MT in his condition, and so did other patients!¡± There were two more patients who took MT medicineing today. Kathy was about to speak, but Johnson quickly said, "Regarding the situation of a few patients, rather than having no evidence of nder here, it''s better to check as soon as possible. What kind of drug caused physical abnormalities? Many experiments have shown that MT does not cause any facial stiffness. This is a specific analysis of MY." Johnson asked his secretary to show the analysis report on the projector. Then Johnson immediately arranged for several patients to go to the hospital for examination. The whole process was transparent and fair. If there were strong seque due to taking MT, MT would stop selling it immediately. Johnson¡¯s guarantee was undoubtedly a reassurance for the reporters, who all went to the hospital to wait for the results. Back in the lounge, on the sofa, a man in a white shirt and ck trousers was gracefully watching the news on the tablet. ¡°Joseph, fortunately, you warned me before. But how do you know that someone will make trouble for us?" Johnson had always been smart in business, but this time, he didn''t have foresight. "Billy has always been restless. I asked you to hold a press conference just to probe into his mind. This time, you already made those reporters shut their mouths, and then you need to let the public rtions department to warn them as well to eliminate the future trouble." Joseph said with a poker face. ¡°Fortunately you know him well. But all the troubles should be just between you two. Why would he make it on me?¡± Johnson pretended to be angry. Joseph invited Johnson back just to take charge in NCHV Medical Company. Still, in fact, he had been involved in some disputes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe back?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows, he finally smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still live happily abroad.¡± Johnson leaned back on the sofa. There was loneliness in his eyes when he was talking. ¡°Yes, maybe you¡¯ll have a family and your own business now, and even a kid.¡± Joseph sneered. Johnson red at him, ¡°As you know, I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you live nasty in City N?¡± Thinking of Kathy¡¯s words, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Tsk, I was just pretending with all of them in rtionships.¡± Suddenly Johnson¡¯s cell phone rang. When he saw the call, he became panicked. The moment he answered the phone, he almost staggered out. Kathy walked through the corridor. Seeing Johnson ran out in a rush, Kathy frowned. She wanted to ask him about Alexia. However, her waist was held by the arm suddenly. Joseph held her in his arms. ¡°Mrs. Kathy''s mind is not on me at all recently?" Joseph said disappointedly. . Kathy frowned, then she turned her head, and growled, "Alexia is out of touch now and you are not." ¡°If I am lost, will you worry about me?" Joseph lifted Kathy''s chin. Kathy paused, avoiding his scorching gaze, ¡°There are so many people who will worry about you. I won¡¯t make any difference.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. What she said made him so angry. Kathy really knew how to annoy him. He pushed her on the wall with his strong arms. And Joseph''s cold, handsome face got closer and closer to her. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She frowned. There were so many reporters here. Why would he still be so close? Now Joseph was so much popr and rich than before. If Kathy was photographed with him by the reporter, her peaceful life would be gone. Thinking about this, Kathy pushed Joseph away hardly. Still, it happened to make him even angrier, he pressed her chin and kissed it forcefully. Chapter 188 Stop Intervening in Her Life Chapter 188 Stop Intervening in Her Life Kathy widened her eyes yet she could not push Joseph away. His kiss used to be fierce and ruthless and her legs were almost unable to support her and she was going to melt in his arms. He hugged her tight and his lipsnded on her neck gently. He then rumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Nobody would dare publish his news without hispliance. Yet Kathy did not have a peace of mind. She looked around and only heaved a sigh of relief when she was assured no one was around. She thought he would note when she did not see him the whole morning. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, won¡¯t I miss the good show just now?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow lightly and aloofness shed across his eyes. ¡°You knew that there¡¯s gonna be patient looking for trouble?¡± Kathy nced at him. Joseph kept his mouth shut and did not give her a reply and she deemed that as a yes. Anger arouse in her as that would mean Johnson knew it too. ¡°Is that arranged by Billy?¡± Joseph still did not give her a response. He held her and brought her out of the hotel. Kathy had a bellyful of doubts. The journalists were all waiting for the information at the hospital and if it was confirmed that the MT medicine did cause abnormalities in the patient¡¯s body, the medicine would have to be retracted from the market. Joseph on the other hand was still calm and was driving the car towards the hospital. Kathy remembered that she was still hisb report recording personnel when she first came, and three months had passed with a blink of an eye. Many journalists had gathered at the entrance of the hospital. As Joseph had just driven the car to the side door and was about to get down the car, he received a call from Johnson. ¡°The betrayer in the hospital has been captured, yet the report can¡¯t be done today.¡± Johnson spoke with a low voice. During a moment like this, letting the journalists wait for even one more minute would make them impatient enough to write false news. Joseph squinted and replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Go back to the Joseph Bay first, I might not return tonight.¡± Joseph stopped Kathy when she wanted to get out of the car too. ¡°I can¡¯t. What do you want to do?¡± She held him. She was in a state of unease and it was impossible to let her return by herself. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°The expert for drug evaluation has been bribed. I have to stand up to this myself.¡± Joseph replied concisely. ¡°Is there anything I can help?¡± Kathy still did not remove her hand and she was determined to stay. Joseph frowned and finally nodded. Both of them went to the chemicalboratory and the patients¡¯ checkup had all beenpleted. Joseph wore a white coat and mask and walked into theb with a straight face while Kathy was watching his back. She could not remove her gaze away from him as he was too charming at this moment. No matter how chaotic the situation was, he had the ability to appease others with his sole presence. Kathy did not enter theb but went to the ward instead. Johnson was standing outside and the end of the corridor was piled up with cigarette butts. The patients and the respective family¡¯s anxiety had been staved off and the journalists were unable to enter. Kathy peered at the crowds outside and browsed the news. She was only relieved when she did not see any news that was detrimental towards NCHV Medical Company. She checked the phone call history and noticed Alexia had yet to call her back. She gazed at Johnson who was a distance away and started towards him. Johnson squeezed and extinguished the cigarette end. His grim look slightly faded. ¡°Still no Alexia¡¯s sign?¡± Kathy asked. She felt that he must have known about it deep down. ¡°She booked a two hour flight to Country C, and she has submitted the resignation form by then.¡± Johnson replied ndly with his eyebrows still wrinkled. ¡°Resign? And you¡¯ve permitted it?¡± Kathy gasped and was surprised to hear that. She thought Alexia was only temporarily lost in contact, yet now it seemed that she truly did not want to stay here anymore. ¡°She did not give me a chance to decline her resignation.¡± Johnson lit another cigarette unconsciously. She had given him ast call two hours ago and she only spoke one word : Goodbye. This single word was enough to depict how disappointed and desperate she felt towards him. He thought she was just one of the women he encountered, yet she seemed to grow fond of him and that was the lethal part. Kathy¡¯s face grew pale and she wanted to criticize and me Johnson when she looked at him, yet she did not have the stance to do so. Country C was Alexia¡¯s home and she was not worried about that. It might be good for her to leave here. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll not intervene in her life anymore.¡± ¡­ As the journalists¡¯ patience had almost vanished, the patients¡¯b report had finallye out at five in the afternoon. Six patients in total had consumed MT medicine yet they had also consumed two other drugs at the same period of time, which one of the drugs was clearly not used to treat nerve damage. The drug was imported and had yet to receive formal permit, therefore its efficacy and the side effect it caused was yet to verify. The crowd was only content when Joseph disclosed the result. His words and gesture were assertive as a leading expert in the neurosurgical field. The journalists wanted to butt in his affair when he showed up all of a sudden and they wanted to interview him by blocking his way, yet Joseph only said a few words ndly, ¡°I have participated in the testing and manufacture of MT medicine and I guarantee its therapeutical effects were verified. Therefore I hope the news that it¡¯s a fake drug would not be spread.¡± His words resembled a shot in the arm for the crowd as his expertise in the neurosurgical field and his reputation was unquestionable in City N. Meanwhile, a white car¡¯s engine was started up not far away. Billy peered at Joseph¡¯s calm and composed look through the car window and callousness arose in his eyes. MT medicine was back to sales that night and although many sales alternatives had canceled their contract due to the fake drug canard, the medicine¡¯s sales still climbed today. The share price of NCHV Medical Company which was once affected had also rose back and the panicky that surged through thepany was only then alleviated. Joseph¡¯s path was blocked by Jade who wasing towards him when he took off his white coat and was about to leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Joseph here.¡± Jade smiled. She was promoted to head nurse when Joseph resigned and although Joseph was no longer around in the hospital, he was still famous and everyone admired him whenever talking about him. ¡°Are you still adapting well to the position of the head nurse?¡± Joseph asked with a mild attitude. Jade had followed him as a nurse for several years and he had arranged everything for her future before he resigned. ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s just that I feel uncertain when I¡¯m not that busy anymore.¡± ¡°Take some time out for yourself. Career is not everything.¡± He left upon finishing his words. Jade watched his back and her eyes were gradually filled with admiration, yet she was out of ideas on ways to approach him again. ¡° Joseph !¡± She called him and asked, ¡°Have you given up bing a doctor?¡± Joseph paused and his eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°Noment.¡± Chapter 189 Could only Get Bullied by Him Chapter 189 Could only Get Bullied by Him Kathy plunged into the couch upon returning to the Joseph Bay as she did not have a good rest due to what happened recently. Sadly the housemaids did note today and there was no dinner. Joseph had been busy the whole day too and an indulgent look permeated him when he saw her exhausted and almost asleep look. He scooped her soft body up and lowered his head. He kissed her eye and whispered. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes gleamed and she asked, ¡°Are you going to make dinner?¡± She had not tasted his cooking for a long time. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Yes. What do you want to eat?¡± Joseph asked patiently. Kathy pondered and she gave up on the thought to eat home-cooked meal when she thought that he must be tired too. ¡°Noodle is fine.¡± She blinked. ¡°Alright. Stay still.¡± Kathy nodded. She was defeated by the urge to sleep and she dozed off on the couch not long after that. She felt her body hanging in the air presently and shuddered. She then opened her heavy-lidded eyes and met Joseph¡¯s handsome face. She let out a gasp and then noticed he had carried her into the bedroom. ¡°You¡¯ve slept enough?¡± He asked with his eyes med. Kathy shook her head. She wanted to sleep more than she wanted to eat. ¡°Then sleep a little longer.¡± Joseph climbed up the bed following that and he hugged her in his arms. His incessant kissesnded on her neck, ears, nose and lips the moment she closed her eyes again. He ran his lips along the line of her lips and moved down. Kathy moaned and she pressed his chest subconsciously. Her body curled up yet she could not dodge his attack. He was too familiar with her body and he had softened her body that easily. She could only get bullied by him. ¡°How could you do this¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s voice softened and she opened her eyes after putting her arms around his neck. She thought she could have a nice sleep. ¡°I miss you, Mrs.Joseph.¡± He rumbled. He was always out of control whenever he touched her body and he craved to upy her. Kathy could certainly not resist as they had not shown intimacy towards each other for a very long time and she actually missed him too. ¡­ They only had their dinner when it was ten at night and the noodles had already gone cold. Joseph was making another two bowls of noodles and Kathy¡¯s mind gradually went nk when she watched him bustling in the kitchen through the ss window. The superior president who used to be elegant and aloof was now washing his hands and making broth for her. She had no idea how long would this momentst. ¡°Joseph , how could your cooking skill be that excellent? You seem to be brilliant in whatever you do.¡± Kathy could not help butvish him. ¡°If I can¡¯t achieve excellence, I would be caught up by others. You know?¡± He answered ambiguously. He had grown up in apetitive environment since young and he could only stand out from the crowds when he achieved first ce in everything he did, or else, he would be insignificant and that was not he wanted. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± She pouted. Joseph curved his thin lips and raised her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like me.¡± ¡°But I do really hope to be able to stand beside you one day.¡± A light shot out of Kathy¡¯s eyes. What she wanted was not only this moment. ¡°Mrs.Joseph, the wife I need do not have to be great, as I¡¯m already great enough and you need only be thedykin behind my back.¡± He put down the chopsticks and his expression went stern. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. My identity doesn¡¯t matter, what matter is the fact that you¡¯re my wife.¡± Kathy was startled and colour red onto her cheeks. She suddenly stood up, leant forward and kissed Joseph who was opposite to her on his cheek. Her head was sped the moment she wanted to retreat and he kissed her back more strongly. Her face flushed as his kiss was too alluring. ¡°Mrs.Joseph, you¡¯re lighting up fire.¡± Joseph rumbled and his voice turned fierce. Kathy dodged his gaze and retorted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who light up fire, yet the fire¡¯s notpletely lit up yet!¡± She sat down and ignored him. She was already exhausted enough when he messed her up just now and she refused to let him did it again. Yet Joseph who had unbelievable strength pressed her down once again after they went back to the bedroom after finishing their dinner, and she could only look at him and could not cry tears. ¡°Are you a beast?¡± Kathy moaned. ¡°I am. But only to you¡­¡± ¡­ It was weekend the next day and Kathy only woke up at around noon after anguid sleep. Joseph had been long disappeared from the bed. He was looking at the screen of theptop in the living room when she got out after finishing cleaning up. He was wearing white casual clothes and he looked gentle and handsome instead of strict and aloof like he used to be. ¡°Come here.¡± He looked up when he saw her standing beside the door. His expression turned grim when he saw her barefoot and he rushed and carried her up almost immediately. He sought for her slippers and crouched to help her put them on. ¡°The floor¡¯s cold, how could you not wear your slippers?¡± He criticized. Kathy lowered her head aggrievedly as she had forgotten it identally and it was still fine since it was summer. Yet she did not dare to rebut when she met his cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it next time.¡± She promised. ¡°Come and have your lunch.¡± Joseph held her hand after giving a short reply. Kathy was having a splendid mood as the lunch was Cantonese cuisine made by Joseph. The meal was delicate and delicious and almostparable to a Michelin-starred restaurant¡¯s. ¡°You really didn¡¯t learn it from New Oriental before?¡± Kathy asked while chewing. ¡°Where¡¯s New Oriental?¡± Joseph frowned in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s an institution that teaches culinary skills, and it appears on ads all the time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t waste my time on ads. As for cooking skills, you¡¯ll get the trick once you cook more.¡± Joseph replied ndly. His casual attitude had irritated Kathy as she could not get hold of the trick even though she had cooked all the time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me? So that I can cook more for you in the future too.¡± She peered at Joseph with hope, yet he rejected it at once. ¡°The food you make does not taste awful. I can endure it.¡± Kathy was speechless. She put down her chopsticks and pretended to be angry. ¡°I won¡¯t cook anymore.¡± Joseph only let out a smile then and he looked up to her. ¡°I do like Mrs.Joseph¡¯s cooking more.¡± Kathy felt her heart warm when he said that and she assumed it to be Joseph¡¯s true thought. After that, she did her revision in the study room during the afternoon as there was still half year time for the post-graduate examination and she had to take time to revise recently. She frowned when she remembered she had not received her undergraduate diploma. She sought and called the number of the instructor that time. Yet the instructor sounded rude when he knew it was her. No lecturer wanted to deal with her when what happened to her had be a scandal for the whole school. Kathy hesitated and decided to have a trip back to the campus. Chapter 190 She Believed in Joseph Chapter 190 She Believed in Joseph At the Boston University, Kathy looked at the familiar school gate. It was ss time at this point so the whole school was very quiet. "I can go in by myself." Kathy said. Then she pushed the door and got out of the car. Joseph sat in the car. He frowned his eyebrows deeply as watching Kathy walking away. When she came to the Educational Administration Office, Kathy found her tutor, who was now the director of the Educational Administration Department. But when he saw Kathy, he immediately gave her a very cold face. "Knowing that the diploma is important, you still dare to make a fake thesis at that time!" the tutor said coldly. "Teacher, I promise back then I didn¡¯t copy thesis at all." "I''ve heard too many promises. I remember vividly what happened back then with you. Our professional reputation for the whole major has been ruined by you. Now you still dare to ask me for a diploma? You don¡¯t deserve a diploma either for your major skills or your moral standers." The tutor¡¯s face was always cold when he talked. "What if I can find evidence to prove that my thesis was indeed written by myself, without any giarism?" "That is just your chicanery! I don''t want to wrong my students if there is evidence. But Kathy, how do you want to investigate?" The tutor frowned. Back then Kathy''s grades had always been one of the best in the ss. He also had high hopes for her, but he never expected she would do such disgraceful thing when she graduated. "I want to get the thesis I submitted at that time. I suspect that my paper was reced when I submitted it!" Kathy said calmly. She suspected the same back then. But there were too many things happening at the same time, all her exnations were considered to be cover-ups for others. So no one wanted to help her at all. "It¡¯s impossible. All the thesis have been locked up in the library. Even I can''t find it." The tutor shook his head. Kathy''s face turned pale. "Teacher, I''m really innocent in this matter. I will take the postgraduate entrance examination this year. The diploma is very important for me." "Postgraduate entrance examination? Kathy, your file has marked what happened with you back then. It is impossible to enter the postgraduate entrance examination. Just give up." Kathy didn''t know how she got out of the university. All she could think of was what her tutor said: Give up. She gave up three years ago, should she give up again now? Outside the gate, Joseph was waiting for her. Seeing her depressed expression, he immediately walked over to her. "Can you get the thesis?" he asked. Kathy shook her head. She just sat in the car and looked out the window quietly. She thought that after three years, this matter would be easier to handle. But it turned out she was wrong. People who wronged her before still didn¡¯t believe her now. "Do you need my help?" Joseph asked suddenly. She had never told him anything about her, which made him a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t rely on him. Joseph squeezed her chin to force her looking up, which made Kathy having no chance missing his cold eyes. "No, you can''t do anything about it anyway." Kathy shook her head. "Kathy, I am your husband. You can ask me for help." Joseph said deeply. Kathy looked at his deep ck eyes, without talking for a while. "What can you help me?" she asked anxiously. "You need to prove that you didn¡¯t copy your thesis from others back then. There must be records somewhere when your thesis was being checked online." "But, it''s been so long..." She had long lost hope. "As long as you want to check, as long as you need my help." Joseph looked down and approached her closely. Kathy suddenly felt her heartbeat was slightly faster. She didn''t want Joseph to get involved, after all, it was her own business. However, at this moment, she felt differently. She knew that his power was much more than she imagined. He was not just a doctor, nor just the president of the Joseph''s Group. His background might be moreplicated and mysterious. "Joseph, you believe me?" Kathy asked him. Why didn''t he doubt about her? She might copy the thesis for real. "You are Mrs. Kathy, I believe my wife." Joseph said deeply. Kathy felt a little disappointed in her heart. After all, it was just because she was Mrs. Kathy, his wife. Not because she was Kathy. She knew that Joseph only cared about his wife, no matter who she was. "Leave it to me." Joseph already made a decision for her. "Thank you." Kathy said seriously. Joseph suddenly got serious, "I don''t need to your ¡®thank you¡¯. You need to remember that you are my wife. There are many things that don''t require you to do in person." Kathy didn''t listen. But at this moment, she was relieved a lot. She believed in Joseph. ... On the next day, Kathy went back to work at NCHV Medical Company. Because Alexia left her job, all her work was transferred to Kathy. Now Kathy needed to follow up from all the major distributors of MT Medicine. Yesterday, what Joseph said in front of reporters restored MT Medicine¡¯s reputation. Now there were so many distributors waiting for cooperating with MT Medicine. Kathy worked so hard untilte night. Still, there were so many things not done yet. And ording to the schedule, she needed to discuss further cooperation with BT Group in two days, which means business trip for a week. In the office, Alexia¡¯s sudden quitting became the gossip in the break time. Kathy had always been a good friend of Alexia¡¯s. So it was inevitable that someone would approach her to ask questions. "Kathy, Alexia resigned so suddenly. Does it have something to do with President Johnson?" Kathy frowned, "I don''t know." "Really? I think it must be because Alexia got sad from someone in the group saying that Johnson has a fianc¨¦e!" "Stop talking nonsense, Alexia just went home." Kathy exined. But no one believed her. Especially Johnson was noting to work as well these two days, people started making more conjectures. Kathy''s work was not going well without Alexia being by her side. And she had always been in charge of the paper work. Now she was suddenly asked to take charge of the core work of the sales department. She felt so much pressure facing all the works. Until ten o''clock in the evening, Kathy was still checking the contract on theputer. Then she sent out the email before finishing writing it. She frowned her eyebrows deeply. Unfortunately there was no withdrawal function on the working email. She knew she would receive criticized by the Legal Department tomorrow. Kathy leaned back in her chair, then tapped out Alexia¡¯s phone number. She really wanted to talk to Alexia at this moment. It seemed like Alexia was thinking the same. At this moment, Alexia called her. Kathy immediately picked it up, "You finally call me." "Sorry, I went abroad to rx a few days ago and didn''t check my phone." Alexia apologized. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "I understand. But you left in such a hurry, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me." "I was afraid that you would cry if I said goodbye to you. Kathy, I don''t n to go back." She had thought a lot these days. She left City N not only because she wanted to stay away from Johnson, but also because of her family issue. She had hardly returned home in recent years, but they had been trying to arrange marriage for her a lot these years. Should shepromise? Alexia smiled bitterly, "Maybe next time we meet, I will also be a married woman." Kathy did not speak. At this moment, she could clearly feel the sadness and helplessness in Alexia''s words. Chapter 191 Irresistible Chapter 191 Irresistible It was night time, and a drizzle were starting out there. Kathy had just left the NCHV Medical Company, and there was a ck Cayenne parked at the entrance. A man in white shirt and ck pants was holding an umbre in the middle of the rain. Although the visibility was very low due tock of lighting, his perfect features were still very much distinguishable. Kathy stopped in her tracks momentarily. Joseph¡¯s leather shoes were drenched in rainwater, signifying that he had been in the rain for some time. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Kathy trotted towards him and wrapped her arms around his. There was a calm andposed expression on Joseph¡¯s face as he stroked Kathy¡¯s hair and sliding it to behind her ears. Her mesmerizing side profile came into view. ¡°I have just arrived and was nning to give you a call.¡± ¡°You can just let the driver pick me up.¡± Kathy replied softly. She knew that Joseph was always busytely, so she had been picked up by the driver for a few times before this. It was a while since he hade to fetch her personally. ¡°It¡¯s raining now, so I¡¯m slightly worried about you.¡± Joseph continued to caress her long hair lovingly before he lowered his gaze and kissed her on her lips. This man was often times domineering but sometimes he was gentle. He had never failed to captivate her¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Kathy leaned against Joseph¡¯s shoulder in the car while informing him of this. ¡°You¡¯ve been going on a lot of business tripstely.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help knitting his eyebrows. ¡°Alexia has resigned, so I¡¯m taking over her duties for now. I¡¯ll need to go on a lot more business trips in the future.¡± She replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have your exam soon? You should just resign.¡± Joseph replied in a low voice. Kathy frowned as she thought of her chances of participating in the exam. She didn¡¯t know whether she was qualified to take part yet. How could she resign just like this? ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± At this moment, Joseph produced a file from the drawer next to him and handed it to her. Kathy epted the file with a surprised look on her face as she saw the words ¡°Boston University¡± printed on the file. Her hands were slightly shaking now. Could it be¡­ She flipped open the file and saw that it was her thesis from back then. But this version here was obviously not written by her. ¡°How did you get this?¡± Kathy asked with an astounded expression. ¡°My grandpa is one of the founders of Boston University, and I used to be part of the school¡¯s board of directors. It was a piece of cake for me to get your thesis.¡± Joseph exined calmly. ¡°So that was it, no wonder you were able to help mest time.¡± Kathy leafed through the thesis and came to the realization that this version was probably the one being epted by the examiner back then. Anyhow, this was not her own work. What had happened to her own work? If it was really swapped with someone else¡¯s, then who could have done that? She didn¡¯t know who was holding such a strong grudge against her. ¡°Do you believe me if I say that this thesis is not written by me?¡± Kathy smiled mockingly and said. Joseph frowned as he took the file over to study it. His frown deepened as he flipped through that thesis. ¡°I¡¯ll find out who is behind this for you.¡± He said with determination. ¡°Won¡¯t it be difficult to do that?¡± ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± Joseph¡¯s words were always credible in her opinion. She lowered her gaze as her eyes were gradually filled with an iciness. ¡°I suspect that Herbert was behind this, but I don¡¯t have any proof. She wouldn¡¯t admit either.¡± She spected. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use this clue to start my investigation.¡± ¡°Joseph, thank you very much.¡± Kathy looked at him silently. ¡°Always remember that you¡¯re Joseph¡¯s wife, I just need you to trust and rely on me. You don¡¯t need to thank me at all.¡± ¡°It seems like you have helped me way too much. I have always created trouble for you all the time.¡± Kathy replied sheepishly. She didn¡¯t want to be indebted to Joseph all the time, since both of them weren¡¯t really husband and wife officially. She didn¡¯t know how to repay his kindness for all the help he had given her. She felt awful feeling like this all the time. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you bothering me, otherwise I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.¡± Joseph squinted his eyes and shot a look at Kathy that was hard to decipher. Despite that, she was willing to lost herself in his tenderness. ¡­ The next day, Kathy had to board an early flight. Joseph had woken up earlier than her and he had prepared sandwiches for her in advance. Kathy washed up quickly and by the time she was done with her preparation, Joseph was done packing her luggage. He wore a white shirt and ck pants as usual. Although this suit was what he wore typically, he was always exuding a noble and gentle aura. He looked high and mighty and people would have a hard time imagining him wearing casually at home. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how long I will be away this time.¡± Kathy hugged him and rubbed against his chest at the same time. When the thought of her not being able to see Joseph for a while urred to her, a saddening disappointment swirled in Kathy¡¯s heart. She had gotten used to him being by her side since some time ago, without her even realizing it. This was especially true since she had moved to the Joseph Bay. The maids didn¡¯t frequent this ce often, it was Joseph who was taking care of her most of the time¡­ A smile slowly emerged on Kathy¡¯s lips.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She stood on tiptoe while studying this handsome guy who was just inches from her. Her lips almost collided with his. Joseph squinted his eyes and furrowed his brows while saying, ¡°If you¡¯re going to be away for too long, I will go there to get you back.¡± Kathy cracked augh as she replied, ¡°Do you mean likest time? By the way, were you visiting City B because of me?¡± She asked this as natural as she could get. ¡°I went there because I missed you, but in contrast to my intentions, I was always left alone somehow.¡± Josephined. Kathy was grinning ear to ear when she heard this, as a kind of sweetness slowly permeated through her. It turned out that this was what always happened. ¡°You never informed me in advance, and every time I am done with my business there, there is no reason for me to stay behind while everything is counted aspany¡¯s expenses.¡± Kathy tried to exin. ¡°the so calledpany¡¯s expense is also mine, mine is yours, right ?¡± Joseph squeezed her chin and said in a low but sexy voice. Kathy was slightly blushing now as she looked into Joseph¡¯s ck jet pupils. She could see her reflection in his eyes, with her face a ripe red color. She couldn¡¯t help falling into his embrace, as Joseph¡¯s loving words were bing more irresistible for her as time went on¡­ Three hourster, Kathy arrived at City B. When she exited the airport, she could see a familiar figure standing not far away. When that person saw Kathy, he walked towards her slowly. Kathy frowned slightly as she stopped in her tracks. She was now focusing her cautious gaze at the approaching figure. She wanted to ignore him, but Billy had entered her field of vision and came to her side. ¡°Miss Kathy, I have waited for you specifically.¡± Billy had his hands buried in his pockets, and there was a hint of bitterness in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t remember having any professional ties with you, Mr. Hilton.¡± Kathy replied unhappily while furrowing her brows. Billy smiled in response, ¡°Who knows about that? You can¡¯t be sure of everything right now.¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Kathy stared at him. ¡°I just want to have a meal with you, that¡¯s all. Since there are various businesses under the Qi Group in City B, it is only natural for me to wee you since you¡¯re here in my area.¡± Billy¡¯s tone was quite adamant. ¡°How did you know that I will being here?¡± Kathy peeked at him suspiciously and suspected that Billy had learnt of her schedule in advance. She didn¡¯t disclose her schedule to anybody at all except for the party whom she was going to cooperate with. ¡°You¡¯ll know about that sooner orter.¡± Billy bowed as he extended an invitation for Kathy to board his car. Kathy didn¡¯t ept his invitation as she was about to hail a taxi by the road. Billy¡¯s gaze intensified while he focused on her, and there was a coldness that gradually spread in his eyes. ¡°Kathy, my mother has invited you for a meal.¡± Chapter 192 Overwhelming Enthusiasm Chapter 192 Overwhelming Enthusiasm Mrs. Hilton? ¡°She misses you a lot, so if you aren¡¯t going to meet her, she might call Ang about this.¡± Kathy stopped short and asked him, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Not at all, I just think that you know how enthusiastic my mother is. Knowing that you will being here, she has instructed me to take care of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for work, so I won¡¯t have any leisurely time.¡± Kathy¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have any ns today.¡± Billy lifted the corners of his mouth coldly. ¡°I need to rest, so I hope you won¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Seeing that her taxi had arrived, Kathy headed towards it. Billy just stared at her with a calm expression. As expected, Kathy emerged from the taxi again after boarding it for only a short while. The driver had refused to take her in as a passenger. Kathy looked at Billy who was standing nearby and understood what was going on. ¡°Billy, that¡¯s enough!¡± Kathy stomped towards him angrily. Billy continued to gesture her to board his car and his smile was still there on his face. ¡°You have to know that there is nothing that I can¡¯t do in all of City B.¡± Billy¡¯s tone was very arrogant. Kathy bit her lips while shoving herself into his car angrily. ¡°I just need to have a meal with Mrs. Hilton, right?¡± Kathy tried to persuade herself to calm down. She needed to attend this meet up because of her mother¡¯s rtionship with Mrs. Hilton. It was all for her mother¡¯s sake. ¡°Of course, but if you wanted to stay overnight with us, my mother won¡¯t dislike your presence.¡± Billy continued to sh a smile. Kathy red at him furiously, ¡°In your dreams!¡± She was really fed up with Billy at the moment. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Herbert together with you?¡± Kathy asked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t married to her yet, so we don¡¯t spend a lot of time with each other.¡± Billy replied faintly. ¡°Did she know that Mrs. Hilton is inviting me over?¡± Kathy continued to ask him. ¡°So what if she knows about that?¡± Billy was confused. ¡°She is still your fianc¨¦e in the end, she might misunderstand me again if she sees meing to your house.¡± Kathy replied without any emotion. ¡°If she is going to kick up a fuss because of you, the Hilton family won¡¯t prefer such a petty daughter-in- law anyway.¡± Billy replied coldly as if this didn¡¯t bother him one bit. Kathy frowned as she could sense that Billy and Herbert¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as before. Anyway, their marriage was just an arranged marriage for business purposes. All they were seeking were to maximize each other¡¯s profits and interests. The car drove into an extravagant vi after half an hour, the vi was masked by the greeneries, it was as if one had walked into a forest. Kathy could never feel calm when Billy was around. He was cunning by nature, his thoughts are deep and everything he did, made people think that he was up to something. ¡°Does Mrs. Hilton normally stay at City B ?¡± Kathy got out of the car and looked at the magnificent building in front of her, this was Qi¡¯s old mansion. ¡°Yeah, my mother only goes to City N when she has something to do there, she stays here normally.¡± A butler swiftly came out to greet Kathy and she was brought into the living room, Billy didn¡¯te along. Jennifer was already there waiting for Kathy, she smiled brightly upon seeing her, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to entertain youst time at Billy¡¯s engagement party. I always felt bad about it, I¡¯m happy that you cane here today, Kathy.¡± Kathy smiled awkwardly, she wouldn¡¯t havee over if Billy didn¡¯t force her to like that. N?velDrama.Org content rights. But Kathy calmed down after seeing Jennifer, she was friendly and nice. ¡°Mr. Hilton was waiting for me at the airport, it was hard to refuse such kindness,¡± said Kathy inly. Jennifer smiled even brighter, ¡°I was afraid that Billy would frighten you. Make yourself at home Kathy, it¡¯s not the time for dinner yet, I can show you around if you want to.¡± Kathy looked around, the mansion was huge. Apart from the main building, there were other buildings scattered around the garden behind the main building. One of the buildings was probably Billy¡¯s. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, it¡¯s fine, you should rest more. I¡¯ll just stay here and apany you.¡± She didn¡¯t really want to go outside and identally ran into Billy. Being around Mrs. Hilton made her feel much morefortable than Billy. Jennifer paused for a moment and she smacked her forehead vexedly, ¡°I must be getting old, you must be tired from the trip. Let¡¯s just sit down and talk then.¡± She ordered the servant to make some rose tea after finishing her sentence. The smell made Kathy frowned, it was a familiar smell and it made her feel nostalgic. ¡°This tea has a unique note to it,¡± said Kathy as she was sipping the tea. It didn¡¯t taste like normal flower tea. ¡°Right, every year I will go to the Western Hill and pick the roses myself. The weather there is different, the roses grown there are often sweeter and more fragrant.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kathy had been to the Western Hill when she was still a child, no wonder it made her feel nostalgic. Her father used to make this tea too when he was still alive, the taste was almost the same. Billy finally came over around diner time, Jennifer scolded him, ¡°What were you doing in your room? Kathy came over and you didn¡¯t even bother to apany us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Kathy like to see me.¡± Billy squinted, his eyes were expressive. ¡°Did you frighten Kathy?¡± Jennifer¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did I, Ms. Kathy?¡± Billy looked at Kathy instead of answering. Kathy said sarcastically, ¡°I must say that I was frightened when I suddenly saw Mr. Hilton waiting for me at the airport today.¡± Billyughed softly, ¡°Well, you are my mother¡¯s important guest.¡± Jennifer could tell the sarcasm in their conversation, she grimaced and tried to ease the tension between them, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Billy, you are to take Kathy to the hotelter, okay?¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Billy raised his brows at Kathy. Kathy acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. Jennifer made the cooks prepared Kathy¡¯s favourite dishes, the dishes on the table were on the sweet side, it suited Kathy¡¯s taste. Most dishes that were prepared today were southern dishes. Billy wasn¡¯t happy about it, ¡°Mom, you are biased.¡± ¡°What, do you not like to eat them?¡± Jennifer looked at her son. ¡°I will eat them.¡± Billy nced at Kathy with droopy eyes. Kathy frowned, she was puzzled at why Jennifer knew what she liked to eat so well, was it just a coincidence? ¡°Kathy, I heard that you are preparing for the postgraduate qualification exam?¡± asked Billy. Kathy looked up, how did he know about it? ¡°I saw your exam handbook.¡± Billy exined as if he saw through her thoughts. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kathy nodded. ¡°The postgraduate qualification exam? Where are you nning to go? I can ask Billy to get you a referrer,¡± said Jennifer. Kathy smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you with this Mrs. Hilton, thank you for your offer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be such a stranger, remember to follow up, Billy,¡± said Jennifer to her son. Billy smirked, ¡°I will do my utmost to help Kathy.¡± Kathy red at him, she didn¡¯t want his help. Suddenly, the housekeeper who was at the entrance walked in hurriedly, ¡°Young master, Ms. Herbert is here.¡± ¡°Herbert is here? Was she in town recently?¡± Jennifer asked Billy. Billy squinted his eyes and rubbed his chin, the expression in his eyes frigid. ¡°Mrs. Hilton.¡± Herbert already walked in, she halted in her tracks when she saw Kathy, it was obvious on her face that she was displeased about it. Why was Kathy here? Chapter 194 Staying With Me Chapter 194 Staying With Me "Now, it''s yourst time." The driver said indifferently. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just do it for money." After said that, the driver opened the door and went off the car. The door of the back seat was opened, and Kathy was dragged out of the car by him. "Don''t touch me!" Kathy pushed him angrily, but the man was so strong that Kathy''s knees were injured. The pain made her unable to stand. It was so dark at night, and there was a dangerous cliff in front of her. She was pushed to the edge of the cliff. It was dark all around, and Kathy was pushed to kneel down. Facing such high cliff, her face became pale. The people behind... wanted her to die? "Did Peter ask you kill me?" Kathy suddenly raised her head. Except for that man, she didn''t know who else hated her so much. The driver''s face was still cold, "I don''t care." Kathy frowned, biting her lip firmly, at this moment, there was a piercing pain in her heart. No... She couldn''t die! The man''s hands were against her back, as if to push Kathy down.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Her hands had been trying to grasp something. But there was few weeds around, she could only grasp dirts. Kathy was desperate. In the dark night, everything under the cliff was unknown. But if she fell, there was undoubtedly only one result. Closing her eyes tightly, she exhausted all her strength to make a counterattack. The driver was obviously caught unawares and suppressed by Kathy. But she didn''t have a weapon at hand. The power of her hands was not as powerful as a man. "Hey, you are quite stubborn. Do you want to run away? Dreaming!" The man said angrily, grabbing Kathy''s hand from behind and pushing her to the edge of the cliff. Kathy''s feet tightly trod on rubbles on the ground, and half of her body was hung. She had to tightly hold the man''s arm to stabilize her body. "You are a murderer... It''s illegal!" Kathy shouted angrily as she stepped back. The man had already lost his head and said coldly, "Who let you offend someone whom you can''t offend!" Suddenly, a piercing brake sound came, and at the same time, the bright car lights projected over, Kathy closed her eyes subconsciously, but was pushed back half a meter by the man. Her feet were almost weak, and the whole person fell and sat down. She could have to grasp the man''s legs for safety. When the man found someoneing, he tried all the efforts to push Kathy down, but as soon as he acted, his shoulder was caught by someone. Kathy raised her head. Although it was so dark, she could see Joseph''s handsome face clearly, and she was almost lost in an instant. "Grab my hand!" Seeing Kathy startled, Joseph''s face darkened a bit. Kathy paused, her wrist was already held by Joseph, so she released another hand and immediately grasped Joseph''s hands. The man who had been grasped by her was already subdued by John. Kathy breathed a sigh of relief and was very weak when she was pulled up by Joseph. She didn''t dare to look back at the man... If she didn''t hold him tightly, she would have... Looking up, Joseph hugged her tightly. It was so familiar and Kathy''s nervous heart gradually calmed down. "Why are you... here?" said Kathy with a tremulous voice. She couldn''t help shaking with cold sweat all over. Joseph lifted her pale face and kissed her forehead, tightening his hands. He was trembling and frightened. When he got out of the car, he couldn''t see Kathy at all. As he approached step by step, he saw her struggling on the edge of the cliff. At that moment, his heartbeat seemed to have resumed. Fortunately, she was there. "Why would I leave you alone?" Joseph said, in a low voice. The warmth in Kathy''s heart gradually spread. Listening to Joseph''s heartbeat, she gradually closed her eyes and rxed... Not far away, John had already subdued the driver. Joseph hugged Kathy and took her into the car, then he went off the car and walked towards the man. The man knelt on the ground. John tied his hands and grabbed his cor, so the man had to raise his head. At the sight of Joseph, his face was still calm. "Who instigated you to do so?" Joseph squinted, with a cold voice. The man didn''t say any word, and bit his tongue hard. When Joseph discovered his movements, the man had bitten his tongue and killed himself. "Joseph..." John immediately checked the man''s breath, then his face sank. Joseph stood up, frowned. After a long while, he said in a cold voice, "Track all the people he contacted recently. As for him, hand him over to the police." On the way, Kathy slept unsteadily. In her dreams, there were always scenes on the edge of the cliff. The man with scars on his face pushed her off the cliff. Kathy suddenly opened her eyes, and thepletely unfamiliar environment around her shocked her. Was this... a hotel? The sky was already bright outside. Kathy sat up, recalling what happenedst night, and she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Where was the man with scars? At this moment, a sound of footsteps came outside. When she looked up, Joseph had already walked in. Kathy almost immediately ran over to hug him, and Joseph rubbed her head fondly, "Are you OK, huh?" He touched her small face. Although he looked good, the fatigue on his face could not be hidden. Didn''t he sleep all night? Kathy stood on tiptoe, with her eyes meeting Joseph''s eyes, choked with sobs for a while. "Joseph, thank you for saving me." She said seriously. If he hadn''te overst night, she couldn''t predict the consequences. "You are not allowed to thank me. I thank you for staying with me." The gentleness in Joseph''s eyes spread, then he lifted her chin and kissed her lips deeply. Kathy took the initiative to grab his shoulders, even though he was tired, he pressed her under him. Joseph smiled, "Huh? Are you so eager?" Kathy''s cheeks slightly flushed, and she took the initiative to kiss Joseph again. This time, the man quickly became active... ... The Hilton''s family. Billy stayed up all night, and the assistant had checked the location of the car. But when he found out the car, it was empty. Later, he learned that Joseph had taken Kathy away. At the bottom of his heart, he was very frustrated. Billy¡¯s fist hit the wall and narrowed his eyes coldly. Looking up, he didn''t know when Herbert stood at the door, looking at him mockingly. "Well, we are in the old house. You stayed in the study alonest night. Your mother would doubt our rtionship." Herbert said with dissatisfaction. Billy sneered nkly, "I don''t love you at all." Herbert was stunned. This man was heartless! Chapter 195 This Is the End of Our Relationship Chapter 195 This Is the End of Our Rtionship ¡°Was it you who caused the incidentst night?¡± Billy approached Herbert and pinched her chin with an ice-cold look on his face. Herbert looked innocent, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Kathy was in dangerst night.¡± Billy stared at Herbert. Herbert frowned and pushed Billy away. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like her, I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± Billy grabbed her shoulder, making her unable to move. Billy was using more and more strength, and the pain caused Herbert¡¯s expression to change. ¡°Billy, why are you asking me if you don¡¯t believe my words?¡± Herbert said angrily. Billy sneered, ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. If it¡¯s really you, Herbert, then this is the end of our rtionship.¡± ¡°No!¡± Herbert immediately retorted, ¡°Billy, we had an agreement. You can¡¯t desert me like this!¡± ¡°Nobody can stop me from doing what I want. Herbert, you are just a nonentity. Don¡¯t think that you are so important to me,¡± Billy said indifferently as he turned around and sat down on the sofa. The unfathomable expression on his face made it difficult for Herbert to guess what he was thinking. Herbert bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help trembling. After a while, she approached Billy and sat beside him. ¡°No matter what, I will marry you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love Peter anymore? Have you given up on him?¡± Billy suddenly pinched her shoulder. Herbert smiled and said, ¡°I am too good for him. Billy only we are a perfect couple.¡± After saying that, she approached Billy, trying to kiss this handsome man beside her. He pushed her away and said calmly, ¡°You are a snobbish woman, but I don¡¯t hate it.¡± ¡­ In the evening, the afterglow shone on Kathy¡¯s petite figure. Joseph held the woman in his arms, kissing her on the forehead. When he tried to stand up, Kathy moaned and hugged him even more tightly. The man slowly pulled out his hands and walked out of the room. John had already been waiting for him. ¡°What did you find?¡± Joseph sat down on the sofa. John looked down and said in a deep voice, ¡°The man¡¯s name was David. He was a terminal cancer patient. He had sent his wife and daughter abroad before he died. During the six months in the hospital, he did not contact with anyone. However, I found his phone records. He had contact with an oversea number recently. We are still searching for detailed information now.¡± ¡°I just want the results,¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°You still have one day.¡± John nodded. After John left, Joseph leaned against the sofa, looking extremely serious. Kathy slept until night. After she woke up, Joseph quickly send someone to deliver dinner to her. Then she took a bath, which made her feel much morefortable. After all, what happenedst night had left her a trauma. ¡°Where is that person now?¡± Kathy asked. She remembered that she saw John subdue him before she got in the car. Then ¡­ what did John do afterwards? ¡°He is at the police station.¡± Joseph did not tell Kathy that the person was dead. ¡°Can you find out who was behind this?¡± Kathy¡¯s hands trembled. She remembered that when she asked the man, he did not deny that it was Peter who asked him to do so. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy frowned, ¡°At that time, I thought it could be Peter who did this, and the man didn¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s him?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°He said he hated me.¡± Kathy looked down and her voice became cold. She could understand why Peter hated her, but what he believed was not the truth at all. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him,¡± Joseph said seriously. Then he looked at Kathy gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave this matter to me.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Kathy smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡± ¡°It was my fault. I failed to protect you.¡± Kathy smiled. His thoughtfulness always made her feel at ease. ¡°I think I left my phone at the Hilton¡¯s.¡± Kathy suddenly remembered. Just as she finished speaking, someone knocked at the door. It was Billy. Kathy looked at Joseph, and then she went to open the door. Seeing her blocking the door, Billy was a little unpleased. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me in?¡± ¡°Did you see my phone?¡± Kathy ignored his words and asked directly. Billy smiled and said yfully. ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t, will you close the door?¡± After hearing that, Kathy immediately closed the door. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. However, Billy¡¯s hand blocked the door before it was fully closed. ¡°Your phone is broken. I brought you a new one.¡± Kathy frowned doubtfully. ¡°Your phone has fallen into the water. There¡¯s no way to save it. This is the new phone I bought for you. I also got you a new SIM card.¡± Billy handed over a box. Kathy did not take it. Behind her, Joseph walked over elegantly. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Hilton. But I will buy Kathy a new phone,¡± Joseph said indifferently. Billy smiled and said, ¡°I broke Kathy¡¯s phone. No matter what, I have topensate her. If you don¡¯t want this phone, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Kathy said impatiently, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Then she shut the door. Joseph pressed her against the door and stared at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you went to the Hilton¡¯s?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Mrs. Hilton invited me.¡± Kathy looked down. She didn¡¯t tell him before because she didn¡¯t want Joseph to misunderstand her. ¡°Howe you left your phone there?¡± Joseph asked in a deep voice. Kathy recalled the scene fromst night, but she really couldn¡¯t remember when she lost her phone. She barely took her phone out of the bag. And the bag was put aside by the servant as soon as she entered the Hilton¡¯s. She didn¡¯t touch her phone in the house. Then how did her phone fall into the water? She didn¡¯t think too much just now, but now that Joseph reminded her, she finally realized it. ¡°Could it be Billy?¡± ¡°Who else went there yesterday?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Billy picked me up at the airport. Then I had been talking to Jennifer for the whole time. And then ¡­ Herbert came over.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her in the future.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was very gloomy. Kathy nodded. She had never had any good impression on Herbert. ¡°So, are you really here because of me this time?¡± Kathy looked up at Joseph, her eyes shining. Joseph nodded, and hugged her. He said intimately, ¡°Who else can make me leave my work?¡± Kathy flushed, ¡°But there are a lot of things to do in the Joseph¡¯s Group, right?¡± Joseph always had to work overtime. Wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient for him to handle things here? ¡°The Joseph¡¯s Group also has a branch office in B City. There is no problem.¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Kathy smiled. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Joseph¡¯s thin lips. Chapter 196 No One Dared to Offend Him Chapter 196 No One Dared to Offend Him Two dayster, Kathy went to the BT Group. The secretary brought her to the conference room. Peter was already waiting for her in the room. ¡°Should I call you Manager Kathy now?¡± Peter put on a smile. Now that Kathy was in full charge of the sales, Peter could tell that Kathy had been promoted. ¡°You can still call me Miss Kathy as before,¡± Kathy said calmly. ording to the previous contract, Kathy only needed to meet with the sales department in the BT Group to know about the sale of the MT Medicine. Hence, Kathy was surprised to see Peter in the conference room. ¡°Are you personally following up on the sales issue?¡± Kathy asked indifferently. ¡°Another colleague wille overter. Now, we can have a nice chat.¡± Peter narrowed his eyes and leanedzily on the chair, looking quite rxed. Kathy frowned. What could they talk about? Now the matter of her kidnapping had not been investigated clearly, he was still her first suspect. ¡°It seems that Miss Kathy doesn¡¯t want to talk to me,¡± Peter said. Kathy looked up at him and said, ¡°Do you think I want to talk to someone who hates me?¡± ¡°I do hate you, but without you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this position now.¡± Peter smiled coldly. It was Kathy who forced him to be who he was now. During the time, he had sacrificed too much. ¡°Peter, stop being paranoid. I told you that I have nothing to do with what happened to you.¡± Kathy was unpleased to hear that. ¡°Really? Kathy, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Peter chuckled with disdain in his eyes. ¡°I think we should talk about business.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk to him about anything else. ¡°Kathy, are you afraid?¡± Peter stared at Kathy fiercely. ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± ¡°You are afraid that I will seek revenge on you.¡± Peter smiled coldly. ¡°There is no need for me to be afraid. It¡¯s going to happen anyway. Peter, I think you really should go see a therapist. Your mentality is distorted,¡± Kathy said seriously. If it really was him who arranged for someone to push her off the cliff, then he must be insane. Thinking of this, her face turned colder. ¡°Should we let the person from the sales department in?¡± Kathy asked politely. Peter always narrowed his eyes and looked at Kathy. He couldn¡¯t understand her at all. How could she act like she was totally innocent? It made him look like the bad guy. A trace of irritation shed through Peter¡¯s eyes. He opened the door and left. Kathy waited for an hour before a staff came in. And that person was very arrogant. Kathy had a good temper, but she couldn¡¯t help being angry this time. ¡°This slogan was set when we developed the medicine. We won¡¯t ept any change no matter what the reason is,¡± Kathy said seriously. ¡°We don¡¯t sell things with such terrible slogan here in the BT Group. It has to be changed.¡± ¡°I need to go back and report.¡± she took a deep breath. ¡°Whatever.¡± In the general manager¡¯s office, Peter frowned as he watched the surveince video of the conference room. He missed Kathy, but he also resented her. After a knock on the door, Herbert walked in. Peter quickly turned off the screen. ¡°Herbert, how many times have I told you not toe up to see me?¡± Peter frowned. ¡°Billy didn¡¯te with me. You are so timid.¡± Herbert sat down. ¡°After all, you don¡¯t work in the BT Group.¡± Peter said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Everyone here knows that I would marry the boss of the BT Group.¡± Herbert said proudly. ¡°Then you should be more careful about your actions. It will reach Billy¡¯s ears.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He only cares about Kathy. He won¡¯t pay attention to me.¡± Herbert was somewhat disappointed. Now the marriage date between her and Billy was still undecided. It was hard to tell whether or not she could marry into the Hilton Family. Unless Kathy could disappearpletely. ¡°Joseph has been helping Kathy investigate the matter about the thesis. I¡¯m afraid that he will soon find out about us.¡± Herbert¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I was helping you, Herbert. That matter had nothing to do with me.¡± Peter immediately defended himself. Herbert smiled, ¡°But after all, it was you who betrayed her then. Peter, we are on the same boat. We should stick together.¡± ¡°Joseph won¡¯t find out about us.¡± Peter said with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Joseph Family has donated a lot of money to Boston University. In the early years, Joseph was one of the school directors. It would be easy for him to find out the truth. Most importantly, no one dared to offend him.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Panic shed through Peter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anyway, if this matter were to be exposed, the Hilton Family would protect me. What about you? You would rely on me to help you.¡± Herbert raised her eyebrows, and walked to Peter¡¯s side step by step. She sat down on hisp and raised his chin with her tender fingers. As she approached, her delicate cheeks almost touched his handsome face. Peter narrowed his eyes and secretly clenched his fists. ¡°Herbert.¡± After a while, he called her name gently. Herbert smiled and pressed her fingertips against his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Peter hugged Herbert tightly, fiercely pushing her to the desk. He kissed her on the lips, and gradually went all the way down ¡­ Then, there were giggles and gasping out of the office... ¡­ It was almost evening when Kathy left the BT Group. At the door, a white Rolls-Royce slowly parked. The window was rolled down, revealing Billy¡¯s handsome face. Kathy frowned unhappily. She wanted to ignore him, but Billy¡¯s tall figure blocked her way. ¡°Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked him vigntly. Billy smiled and said, ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡± ¡°Thanks for your offer but I won¡¯t be taking it.¡± Kathy took a step back and stayed away from him. Coldness shed through Peter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kathy, I just want to send you back. It¡¯s dangerous to be outside at night.¡± Billy said word by word. ¡°There¡¯s a caring to pick me up.¡± Kathy looked away. Joseph had already arranged for the driver to pick her up. It would be dangerous to get in Billy¡¯s car. Seeing Kathy insisting on leaving, Billy put his hands in his pockets and narrowed his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Kathy, why do you think Joseph married you? Why you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just using you.¡± Kathy paused and did not believe Billy¡¯s words. She had already thought about this, but she was more willing to believe that it was because Joseph needed a wife at that time. Chapter 197 Joseph Was Threatening Him for Kathy Chapter 197 Joseph Was Threatening Him for Kathy When Kathy got in the car, she was surprised to see the man in the back seat. She did not expect Joseph toe pick her up. Did he see Billy just now? He retracted his gaze and looked at Kathy. He held her cold hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold recently. You should put on more clothes.¡± There was a hint of reproach in his tone. ¡°Because I have someone to pick me up from work.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Did things go well today?¡± Joseph asked. Kathy shook her head. ¡°People in the BT Group are not very cooperative. No progress was made today. I have to hurry back and send an email to Mr. Johnson.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Joseph said. Kathy wanted to refute, but she nodded tactfully as she saw Joseph¡¯s gloomy expression. It was quitete. Joseph arranged for a Japanese restaurant near the hotel. As soon as Kathy sat down, she immediately turned on herptop. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m anxious to get a reply from Mr. Johnson about today¡¯s matter.¡± Kathy looked up at Joseph expectantly. His face was cold, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, he sent a message to Johnson, ¡°Come to B City and settle the matter with the BT Group.¡± Johnson: ¡°Didn¡¯t I send your wife over?¡± Joseph: ¡°Don¡¯t you know who is in charge of the BT Group now?¡± Johnson: ¡°¡­ I know, but it¡¯s not my responsibility to do things like that. ¡° N?velDrama.Org content. Joseph: ¡°If I ask you toe over, then you shoulde over!¡± Johnson couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called Joseph, ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re kidding me! The agreement has been signed. Why would I need to go over there?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want this position anymore?¡± Joseph said coldly. Johnson paused. Joseph was threatening him for Kathy! ¡°You put your wife over your friend!¡± ¡°The matter with the BT Group won¡¯t go smoothly.¡± Joseph frowned. Kathy didn¡¯t have enough experience, so it would be very difficult for her to deal with it. Moreover, the higher-ups of the BT Group were Peter and Billy. He did not want Kathy to have more contact with these two people. ¡°I know. The person behind this is Billy, and he will definitely make a move. But if I go over, he would dare to do anything.¡± Johnson narrowed his eyes. Billy was a big fish to them. And they needed to have something on him. ¡°Tell Lincoln toe over.¡± At this moment, Lincoln was in NCHV Medical Company¡¯s office. ¡°Johnson, why are you dragging me into this mess?¡± Lincoln said discontentedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know more about Kathy? This is a good opportunity,¡± Johnson said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to solve problems for her.¡± Lincoln frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Joseph has agreed!¡± Johnson smiled. ¡°You two set me up! That scheming Billy, you¡¯re the only one who dares to cooperate with him!¡± Lincoln said angrily. He had warned Johnson when NCHV Medical Company wanted to cooperate with the BT Group, but Johnson insisted. ¡°If the matter with the BT Group is settled smoothly, Joseph will definitely give you a big bonus.¡± ¡°I belong to the Joseph¡¯s Group. I don¡¯t want to interfere in your affairs!¡± Lincoln was still reluctant. ¡°Then tell Joseph yourself. Guess what he would say?¡± Johnson took the car keys and left. Lincoln gritted his teeth angrily but finallypromised. He immediately went to B City. The next morning, Kathy got up early and wanted to check if Johnson had replied to her email. As soon as she flipped over, she was hugged by the man beside her, and a kissnded on her lips. Kathy was used to it. But it was early in the morning and neither of them had brushed their teeth.... Sometimes, she was reluctant to do so. Now was not a good time. ¡°Joseph, it itches ¡­¡± His hand was rubbing her back, and Kathy couldn¡¯t help curling up. Joseph opened his eyes and saw Kathy¡¯s pure and tender face in front of him. Lust appeared in his eyes. ¡°Stay with me a little longer.¡± At this moment his voice was hoarse and seductive. However, Kathy¡¯s mind was not on this. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°You stop messing around. Quicklye back to sleep.¡± Joseph pressed her head into his embrace. Kathy struggled for a few times, but to no avail. Instead, she sensed the changes in Joseph¡¯s body sensitively ¡­ Kathy flushed. It was said that men had the strongest sexual desires in the morning. She didn¡¯t dare to move. But thinking of her work, she whispered, ¡°Joseph, I really need to read the emails.¡± As she spoke, Kathy had already brought over theptop beside her. Seeing that Joseph still seemed to be very sleepy, sheforted him, ¡°I¡¯m not getting off the bed. You can continue to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you unable to get off bedter.¡± Joseph said in a low voice. Kathy had already turned on herptop. She didn¡¯t think too much about Joseph¡¯s words and casually said, ¡°How could that happen? I need to go outter.¡± As she spoke, she clicked on the email. Johnson had already replied to her emailst night and said that Lincoln woulde over as the general manager to have a detailed discussion with the BT Group, and Kathy would also participate in the discussion. Kathy felt much more at ease that an executive woulde over. After all, the BT Group had too many requirements, and she did not have enough experience. However, Lincoln ¡­ He didn¡¯t belong to NCHV Medical Company. She looked at Joseph beside her. She knew that Lincoln and Joseph had a good rtionship. ¡°Joseph, isn¡¯t Lincoln from the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Kathy asked him. She had an intuition that he knew about Lincoln¡¯s arrival. However, he seemed to be asleep. Kathy could only call Lincoln, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, this is Kathy.¡± ¡°I just got off the ne. Where¡¯s Joseph?¡± Lincoln asked. Kathy looked at the man on the bed and did not say anything. Lincoln paused, ¡°Oh, exhausted from the exercisest night?¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I¡¯ve already booked a hotel for you.¡± Kathy immediately changed the topic. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy felt a familiar scent approached her. She turned around and saw that Joseph had already gotten up. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Later.¡± ¡°Have breakfast with me.¡± Kathy looked at the time and immediately pushed Joseph inside the bathroom to wash up. But the man held her and pushed her against the wall. Then he kissed her again. This man ¡­ really liked kisses! After washing up, the two of them walked down to the restaurant. As soon as they ordered the food, Lincoln called. Kathy wanted to pick it up, but Joseph took the phone from her. ¡°Come up to the second floor and find yourself a seat away from us,¡± Joseph said it amanding tone. ¡°Where¡¯s your wife?¡± Lincoln asked angrily. He came all the way here but didn¡¯t get any wee! ¡°She¡¯s having breakfast with me.¡± Joseph said indifferently. ¡°I also want you to apany me!¡± Lincoln smiled. Joseph sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Kathy did not know what they talked about but Lincoln seemed to be reprimanded by Joseph. So Kathy was a little worried. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Kathy was absent-minded, Joseph held her face. Kathy shook her head. Seeing Lincoln¡¯s figure, she pointed over and said, ¡°Mr. Fletcher is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t follow Joseph¡¯s words to find a seat away from them. Instead, he sat right beside Kathy! Chapter 198 I Should Be the Only Man in Your Eyes Chapter 198 I Should Be the Only Man in Your Eyes ¡°Mr. Fletcher.¡± Kathy greeted him politely. At least for now, Lincoln was her superior. ¡°Bring me some breakfast.¡± Lincoln leanedzily against the back of his chair, and the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. Kathy stood up, but Joseph grabbed her wrist and looked at her seriously, ¡°Sit down.¡± Kathy frowned and heard Joseph¡¯s voice, ¡°Lincoln, have some self-awareness. Don¡¯t be a third wheel.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± Lincoln said shamelessly. Joseph stared at Lincoln as he pressed Kathy to sit down. ¡°Kathy, are you my subordinate?¡± Lincoln looked at Kathy. Kathy nodded. ¡°Are you supposed to do things for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy frowned. She noticed Joseph¡¯s cold gaze. But she didn¡¯t have a choice! ¡°Do you listen to me or Joseph?¡± Lincoln leaned on his chair and asked. Kathy finally got stuck. After a while, she said reluctantly, ¡°It depends on whether it¡¯s a business or a private matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of both business and private matters. Lincoln, please behave yourself.¡± Gary scolded Lincoln. But Joseph wasn¡¯t angry. The two of them were brothers, so they wouldn¡¯t really get angry at each other. Lincoln smiled and stood up. ¡°Alright. I just got off the ne and I¡¯m very tired. Kathy, let¡¯s talk at noon.¡± Then, he carried his luggage to his room. Kathy turned to Joseph angrily, ¡°Joseph, Mr. Fletcher is my superior.¡± She knew that the boss behind NCHV Medical Company was Joseph, but he wasn¡¯t in charge now. She should listen to her direct superior. ¡°Kathy, I should be the only man in your eyes.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a hoarse voice. Kathy looked down. She subconsciously avoided Joseph¡¯s gaze. He was being tyrannical, but Kathy somehow found his words very sweet. She smiled, ¡°Are you being jealous of Mr. Fletcher?¡± Joseph was unpleased to hear that. ¡°He is not worthy of my jealousy.¡± Kathyughed. After breakfast, Kathy did not disturb Lincoln¡¯s rest. She waited until noon to bring the documents to the hotel conference room and then informed Lincoln toe down. Lincoln¡¯s facial features were delicate and he was extremely charming when he smiled. He was even more beautiful than a woman. Although his appearance was feminine, he did not lose his masculinity and it made him look very handsome. ¡°Have you satisfied Joseph?¡± Lincoln sat down and smiled frivolously. Kathy¡¯s face turned red when she heard this. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, stop making fun of me.¡± ¡°Am I? You¡¯re a married couple now, and your sex lives must be very harmonious, right?¡± Lincoln looked very interested as he approached. Kathy immediately retreated and handed him the documents. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Lincoln did not tease her anymore, and his expression became serious when reading the documents. Kathy had already had a meeting with the BT Group yesterday. Lincoln quickly gave a solution to the BT Group¡¯s requests. ¡°Make an appointment with the BT Group tomorrow.¡± He said to Kathy seriously. In the evening, Kathy was alone in the room. Every day, she would talk to Alexia on the phone. Under the arrangement of Alexia¡¯s family, she now had a new boyfriend. ¡°We¡¯re getting married next month. Kathy, do you have time toe to Country C then?¡± Alexia asked. Kathy was very surprised. Their rtionship went too fast. Did Johnson know about it? Kathy didn¡¯t ask. Alexia probably wouldn¡¯t want to hear anything about that man anymore. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be there after this business trip. Alexia, congrattions,¡± Kathy said sincerely. ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty busytely, haven¡¯t you? My sudden departure has caused you a lot of trouble.¡± Alexia sighed. She felt quite sorry for Kathy. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You know, I have Joseph to help me.¡± Kathy said mischievously. She seemed to have figured out something just now. It was Joseph who arranged for Lincoln toe here, right? Lincoln¡¯s ability was definitely good. She had realized it from the meeting with him earlier. Although he seemed to be sloppy, his ability of thinking and determination made him qualified for this position. Most importantly, the negotiation with the BT Group required a person who had a precise grasp of the market and was eloquent enough. Lincoln was the most suitable person. Johnson would not understand her current situation, but Joseph had already seen everything clearly. ¡°Oh, stop showing off! It seems that your rtionship with Dr. Joseph is going pretty well. Maybe one day I can be the godmother of your child.¡± Alexia teased. Kathy paused and thought about having a child with Joseph ¡­ It was not very likely to happen. Every time they made love, Joseph would wear a condom. In this aspect, he had always been very cautious. ¡°Alexia, I think I¡¯m going to be the godmother of your child first.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s make a bet!¡± ¡°Alright, at what stake?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After hanging up the phone, Kathy quickly checked her itinerary. After finishing her business in B City, she would fly straight to C Country. She couldn¡¯t wait to visit Alexia. Just as she was checking the ne tickets, Joseph called. ¡°I have a dinner party tonight. You can have dinner by yourself.¡± Joseph said gently. ¡°Alright, when will you be back?¡± Kathy asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You can go to bed first if you feel sleepy.¡± ¡°Oh, does it mean that you are going to stay there until early in the morning?¡± Kathy was a little disappointed. She wanted to ask Joseph where he was going and who he was going with. But then she thought that it was a business matter, so he may not be able to tell her. ¡°Yes, behave well.¡± ¡°No,¡± Kathy said. Joseph chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back.¡± How? ¡°I will stay with you for the whole day tomorrow.¡± Only then did Kathy reveal a smile. But she immediately thought that she needed to attend the meeting with the BT Group tomorrow! ¡°I will be very busy tomorrow. It looks like we won¡¯t have time to be together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Lincoln handle the matter himself.¡± Joseph said in a serious tone. Kathy immediately stopped him, ¡°No, I¡¯ll try my best to find some time to be with you tomorrow. Don¡¯t say anything to Mr. Fletcher!¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Why do you care so much about him?¡± Care? No, it¡¯s just that she knew that she should separate her work from her private life. ¡°No, Joseph, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Okay, but if I think something is happening between you and him, I would punish him.¡± Joseph always kept his word. Kathy was a little scared ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going to make me lose my job ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to support you.¡± Kathy was speechless. After hanging up the phone, Kathy went out for dinner. Because of the previous incident, she now had a bodyguard following her from afar to protect her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Originally, Kathy resisted, but considering her own safety, she could only ept it. City B was not as developed as City N, but there were a lot of local cuisine. Kathy went to the food square, and just as she sat down, she saw two familiar figures not far away from her. Peter was walking out of a department store with Herbert, and the two of them were holding hands intimately. Chapter 199 He Wasn’t Happy About It Chapter 199 He Wasn¡¯t Happy About It The two of them also Kathy, and Peter immediately released Herbert¡¯s hand. Herbert was very unhappy, ¡°Howe I see her wherever I go.¡± Peter frowned and walked towards Kathy. His figure casted a shadow and Kathy already knew what wasing. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Her tone was indifferent. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Peter said coldly. If Kathy told others about what she saw, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would definitely be devastating for him and Herbert! ¡°I¡¯m just here for dinner,¡± Kathy said in dissatisfaction. The two of them were really looking for trouble. However, wasn¡¯t Herbert Billy¡¯s fianc¨¦e? She didn¡¯t know that Herbert and Peter were still together. None of them was good person anyway. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Peter¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re here to warn me not to tell anyone about your rtionship with Herbert, right?¡± Kathy said indifferently. Peter paused and quietly clenched his fists. Herbert, who was standing beside him, crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it. Kathy, be careful what you say.¡± Kathy smiled mockingly. She was not interested in gossiping about other people. However, these two people had really affected her mood. She left the food square and wandered around the ce. It was already evening. There were a lot of people in the shopping mall. She strolled around and stopped in front of a men¡¯s clothing store. In the window, a pure white shirt with gold edges attracted her attention. Joseph had enough white shirts, but she hadn¡¯t seen a shirt like this one. When the shop assistant saw Kathy standing outside, she took the initiative to wee her. ¡°Miss, you really have a good taste. This is a limited edition this season. And this is thest one left. If you want it, you better buy it quickly.¡± Kathy hesitated. ¡°Do you want to buy it for your boyfriend? What¡¯s his height and weight?¡± The shop assistant asked enthusiastically. ¡°He is 1.9 meters tall. I don¡¯t know about his weight ¡­ but he¡¯s in good shape!¡± Kathy thought for a moment and said. She had no idea about a man¡¯s weight, but she had seen Joseph¡¯s muscles. They were sturdy, well- carved, and seductive. ¡°This is arge one. It should fit him.¡± The shop assistant handed the shirt to Kathy. However, the next second, the shop manager immediately ran over and stopped the shop assistant. ¡°This shirt has been reserved!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this thest one?¡± The two lowered their voices and talked. ¡°At noon, a customer had already paid for it.¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened. Now that the shirt was in Kathy¡¯s hands, they were embarrassed to take it from her. However, Kathy had already vaguely heard the conversation between the two of them. And she had already pictured Joseph in the shirt. He looked very handsome in the image in her head ¡­ She was a little reluctant to let go of the shirt¡­ ¡°Mr. Hilton, you¡¯re here!¡± At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from far to near, and the manager immediately bowed to wee the man who entered the store. Kathy looked up. It was thest person she wanted to see. Billy also noticed Kathy. He smiled and walked towards her. Seeing that she was holding a shirt in her hand, he said yfully, ¡°Are you buying it for Joseph?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Billy smiled indifferently, and didn¡¯t get angry. The manager beside him was very nervous. She couldn¡¯t give Billy the shirt he bought, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°I can try the shirt on for you. So you could tell what it would look like on Joseph. Be nice to me, Kathy. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Billy¡¯s voice was deep and gentle. Kathy looked at the man in front of her. Indeed, his figure was simr to Joseph¡¯s. ¡°No need.¡± After a while, Kathy still refused. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Billy frowned. After all, he was a handsome man. He had always been treated coldly by Kathy, which made him really unhappy. Kathy handed the shirt to the shop assistant and said, ¡°Please wrap it up for me.¡± The shop assistant looked at Kathy and then at Billy. She didn¡¯t dare to take it. This shirt was reserved by Billy. However, since the two of them knew each other ¡­. The manager quickly put on a smile. ¡°Miss, the last shirt was reserved by the gentleman beside you at noon. Maybe you can discuss it with him?¡± It was supposed to be the manager¡¯s problem, but it was thrown at Kathy and Billy. Billy raised his eyebrows and looked at Kathy. Now that the shirt was in her hands, she obviously liked it very much. However, she was buying it for Joseph, and he wasn¡¯t happy about it. ¡°Since I paid for it at noon, you should give it to me.¡± Billy reached out his hand. Kathy paused and looked at the shirt. Then she handed it to Billy without much hesitation. She wouldn¡¯t take things from others. However, it was a pity. The manager didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be solved so easily. She was relieved and quickly wrapped up the shirt and handed it to Billy, who had already paid for it online. Then the manager sent him to the door. Kathy had already left, but Billy followed her. He was originally handsome and eye-catching. And he was even more alluring when he smiled, causing many girls around to look at him. Billy seemed to be unaware of the attention he got and quickly caught up with Kathy. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± He asked. ¡°Billy, don¡¯ you have anything else to do?¡± Kathy asked coldly. She sped up and walked towards the door. ¡°If you haven¡¯t had dinner, I¡¯ll treat you aspensation for taking the shirt.¡± Billy smiled. He followed Kathy subconsciously. She was always able to attract him like this. ¡°No need.¡± Billy¡¯s face darkened in displeasure. This time, he stood in front of Kathy and blocked the way. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be nice to me for once?¡± Billy narrowed his eyes angrily. Kathy frowned, and the image of Peter and Herbert holding hands suddenly appeared in her mind. She smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Billy, if you really don¡¯t have anything to do, you should spend more time with your fianc¨¦e.¡± Billy was confused. Herbert? It¡¯s true that he did not spend much time with her. He never cared about her. However, hearing this name from Kathy surprised him. ¡°I¡¯m not idle. I just happened to see you.¡± Billy said shamelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to apany you. Mr. Hilton, I should go back.¡± Kathy bypassed him. Billy narrowed his eyes coldly. He looked at the shirt in his hand, and threw it into the trash can. Just as he looked up, he saw two familiar figures in the shop opposite him. He didn¡¯t walk in the shop, and just watched them from afar. His face was ice-cold. Back at the hotel, Kathy met Lincoln in the elevator. Next to him was a beautiful woman with a slender figure and exquisite facial features. She was whispering in Lincoln¡¯s ears, making the man very happy. Lincoln held her chin. And when he looked up, he saw Kathy. ¡°Kathy, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s Joseph?¡± Chapter 200 I Will Chapter 200 I Will ¡°I don¡¯t know his schedule.¡± Kathy shook her head. Lincoln rubbed his chin with suspicion. She didn¡¯t know? He thought they were very close! ¡°How about I tell you?¡± Lincoln suddenly pursed his lips. Kathy frowned. Seeing Lincoln¡¯s evil expression, she looked away. Lincoln¡¯s face turned cold. This woman was always invulnerable like Joseph. Looking at Kathy, Lincoln said, ¡°Coincidentally, I have some business to deal with. Kathy, follow me.¡± With that, Lincoln told the woman by his side to go back. He pressed the button to the first floor again. Kathy paused for a moment. Lincoln was now her superior, she knew that. But he clearly had other intentions. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, what is it?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Lincoln said in an irrefutable tone. Half an hourter, at City Club. The club was brightly lit at night. Its manager, who was at the entrance, greeted Lincoln politely. Obviously, he was a distinguished guest. Kathy walked behind Lincoln all the way through the luxurious gilded corridor to a private room at the end of it. Inside were a few men dressed in suits and shirts. As soon as Lincoln arrived, the middle seat was cleared and Kathy sat down beside Lincoln somewhat awkwardly. ¡°These are all shareholders of HS Group. This is my assistant, Kathy,¡± Lincoln briefly introduced. They were talking about business. Kathy didn¡¯t know much about the business world, and there was no need to keep records. So she just sat quietly by his side and drank. ¡°Kathy, take a look at the wine we ordered. Why hasn¡¯t it been served yet?¡± After a long while, Lincoln ordered. Kathy walked out. There were corridors on both her left and right. Which corridor did she walk through just now? There was no sign, so she paused. What she could do is choosing one randomly. Anyway, as long as she could see a waiter, it would be fine. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After wandering around for a while, she didn¡¯t see anyone. She took a turn and saw two familiar people. Subconsciously, Kathy immediately retreated with violent heartbeats. ¡°Joseph, I didn¡¯t expect you could be so ruthless. You didn¡¯t even give me a way out, and you arranged my marriage so considerately.¡± Edith looked at the man in front of him mockingly. She had loved him for so many years, and that was how he treated her. His heart was as hard as a rock. Joseph was expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡°I told you not to stay by my side.¡± ¡°You like Kathy so much and are so afraid of her misunderstanding? There is nothing between us!¡± Edith was even angrier. For more than 20 years, she had never seen any woman by Joseph¡¯s side win his heart. Joseph even treated her with indifference, never crossing the bottom line. She thought he treated everyone like this. However, Kathy shattered all her expectations of Joseph. Joseph frowned coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you even if she is not there.¡± Edith couldn¡¯t help but stumble. His words crumbled her sensitive mind. Her tears gradually flowed out. Edith suddenly grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm in anger. She stood on tiptoe and looked at him dauntlessly. ¡°Really? We grew up together. Joseph, do you really have no feelings for me?¡± Edith had risked everything. She was about to get married, but she still wanted to know his answer. With that, she stood on tiptoe, wanting to hug Joseph and kiss his lips that she longed for a long time. Not far away, when Kathy saw this scene, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. Edith¡¯s back was facing her. She could only see her holding Joseph¡¯s face and acting very intimately. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer¡­ Turning around, she stiffly took a step forward. The scene of the two hugging each other rooted in her mind. She had reminded herself that it didn¡¯t matter, but when seeing it with her own eyes, she was disappointed. Seeing the woman¡¯s face getting closer and closer, Joseph pushed her away immediately. Edith didn¡¯t even touch him, and she staggered again. This time, she fell down awkwardly. ¡°Edith, save yourself some dignity.¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent as usual. Edith fell to the ground, and her heart ached as if it was torn apart. The reluctance in her eyes gradually turned into resentment, and she gradually clenched her hands. At this time, the door to the private room not far away was opened. Conor walked out with his long legs. His eyes were fixed on the pale Edith, and he reached out to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I can cancel the marriage.¡± Conor¡¯s voice was cold. He had a good impression of Edith, but this woman¡¯s focus had never been on him, and he would not force her to marry him. As the dignifiedmander of Country B, there were many women fighting for him. Edith had always been one of his choices. Edith raised her eyes and calmed down. She held Conor¡¯s hand and stood up. She shook her head and said, ¡°I will.¡± When these two words were spoken after the heartache, she could not take them back. ¡­ Kathy got lost again, but she finally met a waiter and reminded him of the order for the red wine. The waiter led the way and brought her back to the room. However, when she entered, there was another person. Kathy stiffened and walked over coldly. She still sat beside Lincoln. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, the wine will be served soon.¡± ¡°Why do you look so bad?¡± Lincoln frowned. His eyes were on Joseph. Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was sitting two meters away from him. When she passed by just now, she simply ignored him. Kathy shook her head and sat quietly in a corner. Her mind was filled with images of Edith hugging Joseph, and she was unable to get rid of them. The others in the room left some time ago. Lincoln handed over a ss of wine and smiled. ¡°Have some?¡± Kathy raised her eyes, and through the transparent wine ss, she met eyes of Joseph, who was sitting on the opposite sofa. She took it expressionlessly and drank it in one gulp. The bitter taste spread in her mouth, but it was not as bitter as the bitterness in her heart. Lincoln looked at her in astonishment. The alcohol was quite strong, yet Kathy drank all of it¡­ With his hair standing on end, he looked at Joseph. However, Joseph¡¯s attention waspletely on Kathy. Did they quarrel? He finally realized that when those people were still in the private room just now, they didn¡¯t know that Joseph and Kathy were a couple. He cleared his throat and looked like he was about to slip away. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. Joseph, Kathy, you guys take your time ¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he left extremely quickly, afraid that Joseph would hold him ountable. Kathy drank a ss of wine. Her cheeks were rosy and she was dizzy. She forced herself to open her eyes. In her blurry vision, the man opposite her seemed to have walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°Joseph¡­¡± But there were no feelings in her words. Chapter 201 I Saw Everything Chapter 201 I Saw Everything Joseph frowned and came over to catch Kathy who was about to fall. The smell of alcohol was emitted from the woman¡¯s mouth and his face darkened with dissatisfaction. He grabbed her little hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you¡¯re angry.¡± Kathy smiled mockingly and pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened even more. He tyrannically raised her chin. She had no choice but to meet his cold gaze. ¡°Say it again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Joseph!¡± This time, her voice was much louder with hysterical. She wanted to control her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t. Thinking of Edith¡­ That woman was in love with Joseph for so many years. She was the one who was most qualified to be Joseph¡¯s woman. ¡°If it¡¯s none of my business, whose business will it be?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became hoarse and seductive. Kathy¡¯s body went numb. How could she resist Joseph¡¯s gentleness? But she didn¡¯t want to rely on him anymore. Against his chest, she coldly turned her head away and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your business.¡± However, her chin was once again raised by Joseph. He narrowed his eyes, and the figure he saw just now shed in his mind. He sternly asked, ¡°What did you see just now?¡± ¡°I saw everything.¡± ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Joseph frowned. Kathy shook her head, not wanting to tell him. Why was she angry? Even she herself didn¡¯t want to figure it out. ¡°Edith is my sister,¡± Joseph said. Kathy¡¯s face was still expressionless. Her face was burning as well as her entire body, and she felt so hot in her throat that as if it was on fire. She pushed Joseph away and wanted to stand up. But she couldn¡¯t stand stably at all and fell straight into his arms. Joseph caught her and carried her horizontally. Kathy instantly sobered up. She opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s perfect chin. She whispered, ¡°Let me go.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Joseph snorted coldly and turned a deaf ear to her words. He walked through the corridor and took the elevator to leave. Fortunately, there were few people on this floor. Kathy¡¯s face was against Joseph¡¯s chest, and her cheeks were even rosier. In the car, Kathy was hugged by Joseph and she leaned against his embrace. She struggled to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Mrs. Joseph. Your half-drunk appearance makes me feel very good,¡± Joseph said meaningfully with a smile. But at this moment, Kathy¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t think about the meaning behind his words. She kept pushing him away. ¡°I feel so hot, don¡¯t hug me!¡± Joseph raised the baffle in the car. The backseat of the car was sealed. He lifted her red face, and he was about to lose control of his desires. His voice was still gentle. ¡°Is it ufortable to hug me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Joseph moved his hand downwards and hugged her waist. He put her on hisp. He lifted her delicate face and said, ¡°Slowly, you will feelfortable ¡­¡± He pursed his lips and kissed hers, and the movements of his hands gradually became impudent. ¡­ The next day, Kathy was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. When she opened her eyes, the indecent scenes fromst night suddenly appeared in her mind. Although she wasn¡¯t very sober, her feelings were very sensitive. Moreover, it was in the car¡­ Kathy couldn¡¯t help but p her face. How could she be drunk! She picked up her phone and the caller ID showed that it was a strange call. ¡°It¡¯s Billy.¡± A familiar voice sounded. Kathy frowned and was about to hang up the phone. Billy realized what she was thinking and said, ¡°Kathy, I have something important.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Come to the hospital immediately.¡± Kathy paused, ¡°Who is injured?¡± ¡°My mother.¡± Billy¡¯s tone was somewhat anxious, and he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Moreover, Kathy was a little worried about Mrs. Hilton. After hanging up the phone, she got out of bed and looked at the white bathrobe she was wearing. Did Joseph dress her? She lost her memories¡­ At this moment, a burst of footsteps sounded outside the door. Joseph was in white clothes and ck trousers as usual and he walked in with a cold and solemn expression. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Her attitude was the same asst night. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t leave,¡± Joseph said in a low voice. Kathy ignored him. She washed up, changed her clothes, and walked out of the bedroom. Joseph was reading documents and did not look up. She went straight out, but it was as Joseph had said, she couldn¡¯t get out. The door was locked. She turned around and stood in front of the man. ¡°I want to go out.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Joseph said indifferently. Kathy bit her lips and sat down reluctantly. ¡°I made it very clearst night, Mrs. Joseph. What are you angry about? Tell me.¡± Joseph looked at her. Kathy frowned. She could not remember what Joseph had saidst night ¡­ She only remembered that he and Edith seemed to be hugging each other¡­ She turned her face away. Actually, she didn¡¯t seem to feel angry anymore¡­ After all, she knew that Joseph personally arranged a marriage for Edith. It was Edith¡¯s business to love him. Joseph was an outstanding and handsome man, and there were many women loving him. If she was angry about every woman, wouldn¡¯t she be seeking trouble for herself? ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± She took a deep breath, but her tone was still unnatural. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, okay?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and turned her face. She fell asleep after triggering his desires! ¡°I didn¡¯t drink ...¡± Kathy paused, then, she remembered thatst night, she had been drinking non- alcoholic drinks, except a ss of bitter wine Lincoln handed her¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know ...¡± Kathy lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t drink if you don¡¯t know what you are drinking.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. Fortunately, that ss of wine was given by Lincoln. No matter what, he would not do anything to Kathy. After all, he was his friend for many years. However, if it were other men ... When thinking of this possibility, Joseph¡¯s eyes shed with maliciousness. ¡°There¡¯s no next time.¡± ¡°Next time?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡± Kathy pouted. Why did she seem to have been imprisoned by Joseph? Her phone rang again. It was Billy. Kathy was about to go out and said, ¡°Joseph, I have something important to do today.¡± The man saw the call on Kathy¡¯s phone and his eyes were sinister. ¡°Why did Billy look for you?¡± ¡°Something happened to Mrs. Hilton.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know what was going on, either. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Joseph closed theputer. Kathy paused and nodded. Half an hourter, at No.1 Hospital. Billy¡¯s assistant was there, waiting for Kathy. When he saw Kathy, he immediately greeted her, ¡°Miss Kathy, you¡¯re here.¡± Joseph was hugging Kathy from beginning to end, and the intimacy between the two was very eye- catching. Arriving at the ward, they saw Billy standing in the corridor. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes. When he saw Joseph, his face became cold. Chapter 202 Your Life Matters Chapter 202 Your Life Matters Kathy walked over and asked, ¡°What happened to Mrs. Hilton?¡± Billy frowned. ¡°Do you have Rh-negative blood?¡± Kathy paused and nodded. She had a rare blood type, but how could Billy know? ¡°My mother also has this blood type. I found your name in the blood bank.¡± Billy¡¯s tone became heavy. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Hilton needs my blood?¡± Kathy immediately understood. Billy nodded. Kathy instinctively looked at Joseph. Subconsciously, she asked for his permission. Joseph frowned. ¡°If you are strong enough to take the damage, it¡¯s fine with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Kathy looked at Billy. ¡°What kind of injury did Mrs. Hilton suffer?¡± ¡°She was in a car ident and is still being rescued.¡± Coldness that was emitted from Billy¡¯s face intensified. As he spoke, the man who had always been fearless trembled with fear. Kathy¡¯s heart was slightly aching. ¡°Mrs. Hilton will be fine,¡± she murmured. After they arrived at the blood drawing room, the doctor examined her. However, Kathy had a transfusion three months ago. Now, she was suffering from anemia. ¡°Miss Kathy, your current physical condition is not suitable for blood transfusion,¡± the doctor said solemnly. Joseph and Billy were both outside the curtain. The doctor¡¯s voice was not low, and both of them could hear him. After that, Joseph immediately went in and said, ¡°Then, stop it.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, leave it to Kathy,¡± Billy also came in and said with a cold tone. At this time, a doctor from the emergency room came over and said, ¡°The injured is still hemorrhaging. Is there a suitable donor? Otherwise, she will be in danger!¡± The nurses were contacting the blood bank for suitable donors, but only Kathy was here. ¡°Take mine, I¡¯m okay with that,¡± Kathy said calmly. Originally, she had decided to leave, but when she heard the words ¡°in danger¡±, the pain in her heart was spread. She couldn¡¯t leave cold-bloodedly. ¡°I object!¡± However, Joseph held her wrist and wanted to take her away. Facing Joseph¡¯s sullen face, Kathy bit her lips, wanting to withdraw her hand. But how could she do it? Seeing that Kathy was about to be taken out of the blood transfusion room, Billy stopped them. ¡°Joseph, let go of her!¡± Billy said coldly as he raised his hand to grab Kathy¡¯s other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and forcefully dragged Kathy out. Kathy, on the other hand, stood on Billy¡¯s side, and she did not move at all. She looked at Joseph and said, ¡°It will be thest time. I can¡¯t leave like this.¡± Even she herself found this feeling unbelievable. She did not have a deep friendship with Mrs. Hilton, but Mrs. Hilton treated her warmly and kindly every time she met her. She couldn¡¯t leave her alone. Joseph narrowed his eyes and Kathy¡¯s soft voice sounded in his ears, softening his heart. He pursed his lips and looked up at the doctor. ¡°Transfusion is fine, but if anything happens to her, I will hold you ountable until the end!¡± The doctor frowned and looked at Kathy¡¯s report. ¡°Draw 15 of blood, and minimize the damage to her body.¡± ¡°Kathy, thank you.¡± Billy¡¯s tense expression finally softened. He looked at Kathy withplicated emotions. ¡°I¡¯m just helping Mrs. Hilton,¡± Kathy said calmly andy down. Joseph stood beside her, holding her hand tightly. Originally, she had a bad health, and at this moment, the worry showed on his face intensified. After drawing blood, Kathy closed her eyes. Her weak body made her face even paler. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m very heartbroken.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse and heavy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. Mrs. Hilton¡¯s life is at stake. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Kathy made a wooden smile. ¡°Your life matters. You said that this was thest time. I won¡¯t let you take any risks in the future,¡± Joseph said angrily. Kathy nodded obediently. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Joseph tucked her in and walked out. The red warning signal of the emergency room was still on, and Jennifer was still being rescued. Billy stood in the corridor with unlit cigarettes held by his fingertips. His face was gloomy. When he saw Joseph, he pursed his lips mockingly and fiercely tugged at his cor. Seeing that a punch was about to hit him, Joseph acted even faster and stopped him. With a kick, Billy¡¯s knee hurt so much that he almost couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Fortunately, there was a wall behind him. In the blink of an eye, Joseph grabbed him and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Your temper is still so bad,¡± Joseph said coldly and let go. Billy pinched his wrist, and a sinister look appeared in his eyes as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°It¡¯s because I am angered by you!¡± Billy said angrily. ¡°If something happens to Kathy, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Joseph said coldly. Billy narrowed his eyes coldly and smashed his fist against the wall. A nurse who passed by wanted to remind him, but she dared not to approach him. Kathy woke up two hourster. Her body was too weak and she was having an IV. Kathy was transferred from the blood transfusion room to a general ward, and Joseph had always been by her side. Seeing her wake up, Joseph still frowned. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Thinking of Mrs. Hilton, Kathy asked worriedly, ¡°How is Mrs. Hilton?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of danger.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Kathy felt relieved. After IV, Kathy could be discharged from the hospital. Kathy wanted to visit Jennifer, but Joseph had a straight face and an unapproachable look. Kathy pouted and shook the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. You can¡¯t be so narrow-minded, can you?¡± Narrow-minded? Joseph was even angrier. His wife hurt her body for an unrted person. How could he calm down? ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how narrow-minded I am,¡± Joseph acknowledged. ¡°I need to take a look. Joseph, Doctor Joseph, God Joseph ¡­¡± Kathy said with a pleading look. Joseph¡¯s face was still stern. At this moment, the elevator door opened, and he directly brought her in. Kathy was extremely angry, and she shook off Joseph¡¯s hand. Joseph held her slim waist and did not allow her to struggle. At this time, Kathy¡¯s phone rang. It was Ang¡¯s call. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°I heard that Mrs. Hilton was injured. Did you visit her?¡± Ang asked with concern. ¡°I went to the hospital and donated blood to her, but I haven¡¯t visited her yet.¡± Kathy frowned and stared at Joseph. ¡°If you have time, go take a look and send my condolences,¡± Ang reminded. ¡°I know.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph and said, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s order. I can¡¯t disobey it.¡± After saying that, she returned to the ward. This time, Joseph did not refuse. Thinking of Kathy¡¯s special blood type and Ang¡¯s attitude, his eyes darkened. Chapter 203 Indeed, He Was Reluctant Chapter 203 Indeed, He Was Reluctant Jennifer was still unconscious. She had serious injuries on her hands and legs, and her entire body was bandaged. The situation was not optimistic. It would take at least 12 hours for her to get out of danger. Billy stood beside her with a serious face. Seeing Kathy enter, he walked towards her. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Billy apologized again. Just now, his mother was on the verge of death, so he had no choice but to ask Kathy for a blood transfusion. But then she fainted, which made him upset. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to say sorry,¡± Kathy whispered. But her attention was on Jennifer. Seeing the wounds on her body bandaged up, she revealed heartache in her eyes. ¡°My mother reminded me. She cares about Mrs. Hilton very much.¡± Billy¡¯s gaze was meaningful as he looked at Kathy¡¯s side face and his expression softened. ¡°No matter what, we owe you. You can make any request to me.¡± Kathy was surprised. Requests? She thought about it seriously. But it seemed that Joseph could fulfill all her requests¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it until I have one. When Mrs. Hilton wakes up, please inform me.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t stay long. At the end of the corridor, Joseph called John and said, ¡°I want all the information about Jennifer and Ang.¡± When the two returned to the hotel, the moment they entered the lobby, Lincoln walked over and said, ¡°Oh, man, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Joseph remained cold as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lincoln looked at Kathy and lowered his voice. ¡°Johnson is here and we¡¯d like to have a reunion. But it seems inconvenient for you.¡± ¡°Indeed. Rain check.¡± With that, Joseph hugged Kathy and went upstairs. Kathy heard Lincoln¡¯s words and tugged at Joseph¡¯s clothes. ¡°If you have something to deal with, then go. I¡¯ll go back and sleep.¡± Joseph frowned and raised her small face. ¡°If you go with me, then I will go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy ...¡± Kathy whispered. Although she had slept in the hospital for a while, she still felt a little ufortable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with you,¡± Joseph said indulgently. Lincoln bitterly followed them into the elevator. Hearing these mawkish words, his face darkened. ¡°Hey, stop showing off to me, a bachelor,¡± Lincoln said discontentedly. If Joseph didn¡¯t go, the reunion couldn¡¯t be held. Kathy smiled, but then she remembered that not long ago, Lincoln was quite close to a woman. Moreover, with Lincoln¡¯s handsome appearance, the chances of him being single were very low. However, since Lincoln was her superior, Kathy did not dare to gossip about his personal affairs. ¡°The meeting will be held tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock. After that, you will be Joseph¡¯s,¡± after getting out of the hotel, Lincoln told Kathy. Kathy¡¯s cheeks blushed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to City N.¡± ¡°Will someone be reluctant?¡± Lincoln teased. Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I am reluctant.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Huh?¡± Kathy was stunned. If she didn¡¯t go back, what was the point of staying here? But before she left, she wanted to visit Mrs. Hilton. ¡°We¡¯ll go back after a few days.¡± Joseph did not borate. Kathy looked at his handsome face with expectation. The next day, Lincoln and Kathy arrived at BT Group on time. Peter was waiting in the conference room. In response to the previous discussion, the twopanies put forward new requirements. If there were no other problems, BT Group would officially start its business. Since everything was decided, Peter¡¯s attitude was much better than before. However, the other party was Lincoln, the third eldest son of the Fletchers, who was a big shot in City N in his early years. Everyone was respectful to him. After the meeting ended, Lincoln left and Kathy stayed behind for follow-ups. Peter sat opposite her as he looked at Kathy with gentleness. ¡°Mr. Champs, please sign this document.¡± Kathy handed the document over. Meeting Peter¡¯s gaze, Kathy frowned. ¡°Okay.¡± He answered, signed, and asked, ¡°Dinner?¡± ¡°Sorry, I have other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in B City. And for a long time, I won¡¯t go back to City N,¡± Peter suddenly said. Hearing this, Kathy smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? Working in BT Group is no worse than working in Herbert¡¯s Group.¡± Peter could understand the ridicule in her words. ¡°Indeed,¡± he said coldly, ¡°but we are partners. Kathy, we will meet often.¡± Kathy frowned. She knew that she would have to contact with Peter in the future. ¡°Yeah, as long as Mr. Champs doesn¡¯t target me, our cooperation will be very smooth.¡± She smiled and turned around to leave. As she walked out of the meeting room, the smile on her face gradually faded. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Joseph. He was waiting for her downstairs. At the same time, Peter¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°You are so impatient, is Joseph here?¡± Peter said teasingly. Kathy raised her eyes and said coldly, ¡°It is my privacy. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Peter put his hands in his pockets and walked closer step by step. Kathy subconsciously retreated, but was forced to the wall by him. She shouted angrily, ¡°Peter, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Flirting with you.¡± The man smiled with discourtesy. With a darkened face, Kathy pushed him away and quickly walked into the elevator. But Peter¡¯s cold smile lingered in her mind. ¡°What happened?¡± After getting into the car, Kathy¡¯s face turned very pale. She shook her head and her hand was held by Joseph. She subconsciously relied on him. Joseph frowned as he noticed the abnormality. ¡°Peter?¡± His tone was extremely cold. Kathy stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph did not pursue the matter further as a sinister look shed across his handsome face. Jennifer woke up this morning. Kathy went to visit her while Joseph waited outside. Billy moved aside and stood behind Kathy. Seeing Kathy, Jennifer revealed a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re still in B City.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a few days. Mrs. Hilton, my mother and I are worried about you.¡± ¡°I know it was you who donated blood to me. Thank you.¡± Jennifer held her hand. Jennifer¡¯s hand was so cold that it shocked her. Kathy sat down and held Jennifer¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. You saved my life. Kathy, I¡¯d like you to be my goddaughter. Are you okay with it?¡± Jennifer looked at her expectantly. Kathy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Jennifer to have such a request. ¡°I like you very much. I only have a son, Billy. But I always thought of having both son and daughter. If you can ept me as a godmother, then I will have no regrets in my life.¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was a little heavy. After she finished speaking, Billy was the first to respond, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Chapter 204 No Reason to Refuse Chapter 204 No Reason to Refuse Jennifer stared at her son. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡± Kathy frowned. Looking at Jennifer¡¯s kind expression, she was silent for a moment. ¡°Kathy, think about it. I really like you. You saved my life again. No matter what, I have to repay you for your kindness. If you ept me as your godmother, then the Hilton family will be your family in the future,¡± Jennifer said earnestly. Kathy smiled faintly. She knew Jennifer¡¯s intentions. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, when I go back, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Billy stood at the side with a darkened expression, and his eyes were filled with anger. After Kathy left, he closed the door and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, why did you do this?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Jennifer frowned. She had been thinking about this matter for a long time. ¡°She¡¯s from the Joseph family,¡± Billy pursed his lips and reminded his mother. ¡°I know that she is married to Joseph, but all I want is Kathy. It has nothing to do with the Joseph family.¡± ¡°The Joseph family will not agree,¡± Billy said coldly. ¡°I believe in Kathy.¡± Jennifer was sure. After leaving the hospital, Kathy thought about what Jennifer had said and was absent-minded. Joseph held her small hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton wants me to be her goddaughter.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s meaningful, but Mrs. Hilton treats me very well. I can¡¯t find a reason to refuse.¡± ¡°So you agreed?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask my mother for her opinion,¡± Kathy said. If Ang didn¡¯t agree, she definitely wouldn¡¯t, either. ¡°When are we going back to City N?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Kathy noticed that the car was heading towards the suburbs. ¡°To the seaside.¡± ¡°Are you taking me to a vacation?¡± Kathy smiled. Joseph nodded. ¡°Coincidentally, I also want to have a vacation.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring my swimsuit!¡± Kathy remembered. But if she were to go with Joseph¡­ Joseph turned his head and sized her up. ¡°Huh? How about Mrs. Joseph wear a bikini?¡± Kathy: ¡­ Of course not! She only wore one-piece swimsuits since young. Bikinis were too exposed! ¡°You wish!¡± she retorted angrily. Joseph¡¯s smile widened. ¡°As long as you want to swim, everything will be prepared.¡± Kathy paused for a moment and said, ¡°No bikini.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go swimming.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kathy red at the man. How could she dare to wear a bikini in front of Joseph?! Previously, she only dared to let go of herself in a dark environment when the two were flirting, but if she was about to do it at the seaside¡­ She definitely wouldn¡¯t have the gut! Half an hourter, the car was driven into a resort hotel and Kathy dawdled before getting off. The manager had already waited outside the hotel and greeted Joseph politely. This was the first time Kathy had ever felt such a warm wee. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Joseph, your suite is ready.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Kathy thought it was just a simple sea-view room. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be a vi with a private swimming pool and a private beach. Not far away, the sea merged with the sky, and the scenery was breathtaking. ¡°Do you like this ce?¡± Joseph asked in a low voice. Kathy nodded her head. She liked it very much. However, this was a six-star resort hotel and they stayed in a vi. It might cost a five-digit number per night ¡­ ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s okay to have an ordinary ocean view room.¡± Kathy grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm. ¡°You want to stay in the upper floor?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. Kathy nodded. She felt that this ce was too luxurious. Joseph looked at the manager and he immediately went to arrange this. The two were taken to the suite on the top floor of the hotel. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, this is the most luxurious room in our hotel. There¡¯s a no-boundary pool, an open-air balcony where you can have a view of starry night sky.¡± Kathy: ¡­ ¡°So this room is even more expensive than the one just now?¡± Kathy blurted out. The manager was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Kathy to ask this. ¡°Yes.¡± He wiped his sweat. ¡°This is it.¡± Joseph asked the manager to leave. ¡°s!¡± Kathy eximed. Can she change the room to a lower floor¡­? She had never stayed in such a top-notch room in her life¡­ ¡°Is there anything else that Mrs. Joseph isn¡¯t satisfied with?¡± Joseph raised her chin, and Kathy had no choice but to look at him. Kathy pouted. Of course she was satisfied, but it was too expensive! ¡°Joseph, maybe your past life was like this, but I think this ce is too extravagant for me.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Then learn to get used to it.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone carried his usual dominance. Kathy bit her lips. When was absent-minded, her slender waist was suddenly carried by Joseph. She was put on the sofa by him, facing his tall figure. The blue sky and sea foiled his handsome face. The soft sunlight shone down, making the man seductive. Kathy¡¯s heartbeat was out of rhythm, and her red lips were suddenly kissed. In the next second, the man¡¯s body pressed down. ¡°Joseph ...¡± She subconsciously pressed her head against his chest. Joseph narrowed his eyes, and the movements on his hands became more and more impudent. ¡°Rx, be good¡­¡± Kathy felt her entire body go numb. Outside the French window was arge swimming pool, if anyone passed by... Joseph said hoarsely as if he understood Kathy¡¯s thoughts, ¡°No one cane in.¡± His eyes were dazzling to her. Kathy felt that she couldn¡¯t hide anything from Joseph. She wanted to turn around, but her waist was tightly held by him and she had no choice but to face him. Her waist felt heavy¡­ Some timeter, Kathy was brought to the pool. She faced the stretching coastline in the front, and the man¡¯s chest was behind her. She had long blushed with shyness. The man behind her seemed to still be unscrupulous. ¡°Do you like the swimsuit?¡± Joseph leaned against her shoulder. Kathy looked down at the bikini on her body. It was not exposed, and the white, split style perfectly foiled her exquisite figure. ¡°Yeah.¡± She bit her lip. Her shy look made Joseph even wilder. He held the back of her head and they had another long kiss. Kathy was almost out of breath, but when in the water, she had to wrap her arms around the man¡¯s waist to maintain her bnce. They were so close that there was not a single crack between them. From the time they arrived at the hotel until now, the two had been together. They did not have any business to worry about and were in apletely rxed state. Kathy leaned against Joseph¡¯s embrace. This moment was so real, but it left her in a trance. This was the privilege for Mrs. Joseph. ¡°Joseph, you are free now¡­¡± Kathy suddenly said. Most of the time, Joseph would be able to stay by her side. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Holding her cheek, Joseph¡¯s eyes were burning. Chapter 205 Show Affection Everywhere Chapter 205 Show Affection Everywhere Kathy almost drowned in Joseph¡¯s ck eyes. She nodded slowly. Of course she wanted Joseph to have time for her. Kathy hugged him deeply. Most of the time, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but rely on Joseph because he was so powerful and strong. It was not until evening that they returned to their bedroom. Joseph¡¯s cell phone was ringing. He walked to the French window and answered the phone. Kathy¡¯s cell phone also rang. It was Lincoln. ¡°Is Joseph with you, Kathy?¡± asked Lincoln with a little panic in his voice. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go back to City N in this period of time. BT Group¡¯s sales channel is not ideal. MT Medicine has never been marketed.¡± Lincoln was angry. Kathy was stunned. NCHV Medical Company and BT Group had discussed the marketing policy in detail before. If Lincoln was telling the truth, they didn¡¯t need the BT Group to distribute MT Medicine at all. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, what should we do now?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t have much experience dealing with these matters. ¡°I¡¯m going to the BT Group tomorrow. Go with me.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Joseph hung up his phone and walked over. His handsome face darkened. Kathy said to Joseph, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the urban area tonight. It¡¯s for a case.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t ask any further. Kathy thought that he might already know about the matter. It was gettingte. Kathy looked at the sea outside and didn¡¯t want to leave here... Joseph knew that Kathy didn¡¯t want to leave. He gently hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you here another time, OK?¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Will you?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°No...¡± Kathy hugged Joseph and rubbed his chest with her head. Joseph lifted Kathy¡¯s head and kissed her deeply. It was already early in the morning when they returned to the hotel. Kathy was a little sleepy. She did not have a good rest after sleeping with Joseph in the afternoon. Joseph looked at Kathy¡¯s sleeping face, and his handsome face was tender. Kathy woke up immediately when Joseph carried her out of the car. She opened her eyes blearily and realized that they had arrived at the hotel. ¡°Let go of me. I can walk!¡± Kathy struggled. However, Joseph refused. He said, ¡°Be good. Get some sleep.¡± How could Kathy sleep in his arms¡­ Kathy¡¯s face was slightly red. She buried her head in Joseph¡¯s chest. Lincoln came in the lobby and saw Kathy in Joseph¡¯s arms. He walked over and said unhappily, ¡°Why do you show affection wherever you go?¡± ¡°Do I?¡± said Joseph indifferently. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know that you hurt me so much?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why do I need to care your feelings?¡± Joseph was still indifferent. ¡°You put love before friends! We¡¯ve been best friends for many years!¡± Lincoln was furious. ¡°I want to talk with your wife,¡± said Lincoln and he looked at Kathy. Kathy struggled again. However, Joseph said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Joseph, I need to talk with Mr. Fletcher now,¡± she pleaded. Lincoln was looking for her on official business, and it must be quite urgent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t come to her in the evening. Joseph frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re sleepy.¡± Kathy almost fell asleep in the car. Kathy shook her head and said coldly, ¡°Joseph, put me down! I¡¯m not sleepy¡­¡± Joseph was dissatisfied and he stared coldly at Lincoln. Lincoln ignored Joseph¡¯s cold eyes. Joseph put love before friends, and Lincoln couldn¡¯t stand it! Kathy managed to get rid of Joseph and Joseph was sullen. Kathy said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Kathy and Lincoln sat in the hotel bar. Lincoln kept quiet for a long time. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Fletcher?¡± Lincoln withdrew his eyes, and Kathy noticed that he had been looking at a woman, who wasing in. It was the woman he was holding in the elevatorst time. ¡°About the BT Group, I n to terminate the contract,¡± he came back to his senses and said slowly. ¡°If the BT Group doesn¡¯t sell MT Medicine in a normal way, it can be considered that they break the contract.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t specify the ways of selling. Whether they break the contract or not needs to be judged in court. However, I don¡¯t want to waste any more energy on BT Group. We do notck money right now. Terminating the contract is the fastest and best way for ourpany.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back and prepare the termination agreement.¡± ¡°OK,¡± replied Lincoln, and he left. Kathy thought that he was going after that woman. Kathy went back to the suite and saw that Joseph was on the phone. Although Kathy fell asleep on the way back, she could clearly feel that Joseph was busy on something. ¡°What happened?¡± she blurted out. Normally, she wasn¡¯t concerned about Joseph¡¯s business, but tonight, his expression was very serious. ¡°Something happened to the Joseph¡¯s Group. I have to go back tomorrow morning.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I may be able to go back tomorrow night,¡± said Kathy. She would have nothing to do here after terminated the contract with BT Group. ¡°OK, I can rest assured since Lincoln is here.¡± He looked at Kathy dotingly and said, ¡°You should sleep early.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Kathy frowned worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping tonight,¡± Joseph said. He was ustomed to it. ¡°No, I want to help you,¡± said Kathy. Kathy was stubborn. Joseph darkened his face and suddenly carried her to the bed. ¡°What you can help me now is to sleep well. Or, do you want to do something before sleeping?¡± Joseph smiled mockingly. Kathy was frightened. They had sex several times in the afternoon, and she could not withstand another sex. Joseph smiled and closed the door. Kathy closed her eyes. She seemed to have trouble sleeping without Joseph. She picked up her phone and saw that Alexia had sent her a message. Alexia would get married next week and she had sent the bridesmaid¡¯s dress to Kathy. Kathy was not in City N, so she hadn¡¯t got the dress yet. The two girls talked on the phone. ¡°Kathy, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip in City B. I will go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to try on the dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no rush. You can fly over next Tuesday.¡± ¡°Have you thought it through clearly?¡± Kathy asked worriedly. Kathy worried that Alexia would marry someone else so quickly just because she was angry with Johnson. Kathy thought that Alexia shouldn¡¯t get married so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll introduce my fianc¨¦ to you. He¡¯s a nice man.¡± Alexia¡¯s tone was very calm. Kathy could not find any joy or excitement in Alexia¡¯s voice. ¡­ The next day, in the BT Group. Lincoln and Kathy came to the BT Group, but only a middle manager received them. They asked for termination, but the other party refused. ¡°Ask Peter to see me,¡± Lincoln said coldly. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Champs is very busy today.¡± ¡°Show him this agreement,¡± said Lincoln simply and left. Kathy naturally needed to stay and follow up. She looked at the man in front of her and said, ¡°Mr. Champs doesn¡¯t show up. Is it because of guilt? Is he guilty that he didn¡¯t sell MT Medicine in a normal way?¡± ¡°Mr. Champs really can¡¯t squeeze you in today,¡± exined the middle manager. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until he has time.¡± Kathy sat quietly in the conference room. The middle manager left and reported to Peter. Chapter 206 You’re the Only One Who is Screwing You up Chapter 206 You¡¯re the Only One Who is Screwing You up Kathy was waiting until evening. Obviously, the BT Group was trying to stall for time. She didn¡¯t have lunch, and her face was pale from hunger. Now it¡¯s past work time. She took the agreement and went to the top floor. The empty corridor was quiet, but the door of the office at the end was half-opened. Kathy knocked on the door and saw Peter¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Mr. Champs,¡± she called him politely. Peter was doing nothing, so he was obviously not busy. Kathy frowned and walked in. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Champs?¡± Peter looked up and looked at Kathy indifferently. ¡°My subordinate had reported to me. NCHV wants to terminate the contract, but I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with our strategy of selling MT Medicine.¡± ¡°Now we propose to terminate the contract. If you don¡¯t agree, we can only settle it in court.¡± Lincoln said that the BT Group would not admit that their strategy was wrong, so NCHV Medical Company had to be aggressive to terminate the contract. ¡°Kathy, I know that you have a backer and a lot of money, but you can¡¯t waste money. MT Medicine is indeed not our main selling drug. Its reputation on the Inte has already been ruined, and consumers won¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Then why were you willing to sign the contract with us before?¡± asked Kathy coldly. If that was the case, the BT Group was cheating them! ¡°What do you think?¡± Peter narrowed his eyes. Kathy understood the unspoken answer. ¡°Mr. Champs, let¡¯s cancel the contract. NCHV willpensate you.¡± Kathy calmed down. She didn¡¯t know if Peter was targeting NCHV Medical Company or her. ¡°This is an important matter. I can¡¯t reply to you now.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Champs, what exactly do you want?¡± Peter smiled, ¡°Kathy, do you think I¡¯m targeting you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just hope that we can settle this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°OK, only if you beg me,¡± sneered Peter. He leaned his head closer to Kathy and his ck eyes narrowed. Kathy subconsciously retreated. She didn¡¯t know when the door was closed. And she didn¡¯t see anyone else here just now. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Kathy stood up sullenly. Peter rubbed his chin and smiled, ¡°Did I go too far? Kathy, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Kathy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Champs, since you are unwilling to talk about the termination, you¡¯ll receive a demand letter.¡± Then she turned and left. However, the door was locked, and she could not open it even if she tried her best to twist the handle. Behind her, Peter walked over slowly and trapped Kathy against the door. ¡°When did you be so stubborn? I don¡¯t like your stubbornness at all.¡± Peter pinched her chin with his long fingers. Kathy tried to push him away. Peter was not annoyed and left no room for her to retreat. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like me or not,¡± said Kathy, ring at him, ¡°Peter, open the door!¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the police!¡± As she spoke, Kathy took out her cell phone. However, as soon as she took her phone out, Peter snatched it and threw it to the ground. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Peter Champs!¡± Kathy raised her foot and fiercely stomped on his foot. Peter was in pain, but he still didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will expose your affair with Herbert?¡± Kathy cast a sidelong nce at him. If the Hilton family found out about this, Peter might be in a difficult situation in the future. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes became gloomy and cold. ¡°If you continue to trap me here, I promise I will expose you.¡± Kathy sneered coldly. Peter forced her to do so. Peter suddenly grabbed her by the throat. Kathy looked up at him, trembling. Peter¡¯s eyes gradually turned scarlet with anger. ¡°Kathy, I won¡¯t give you the chance!¡± After that, Peter pulled Kathy onto the sofa. Her phone kept ringing and the caller ID was ¡°Honey¡±. Obviously, Peter saw it as well. His eyes became colder. He suppressed Kathy beneath him and said coldly, ¡°If Joseph knows what we are doing, I suppose he might divorce you. What do you think?¡± Kathy was so frightened that she widened her eyes. She struggled with her hands and feet, but she was no match for him in terms of strength. Soon, she was suppressed by him again. He was crazy! ¡°Peter, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Kathy raised her hand and pped him on the face. Peter sneered, ¡°Yes, I am despicable. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t get to where I am. You would have screwed me up!¡± Kathy looked at Peter¡¯s resentful face. He hated her guts. Looking around, Kathy saw arge French window, and there was no other entrance. She wanted to take her phone, but Peter didn¡¯t give her a chance. Kathy¡¯s face grew paler and paler. ¡°I never screwed you up, Peter. You¡¯re the only one who is screwing you up all the while!¡± Kathy was angry. However, what she said infuriated Peter. He grabbed Kathy even more fiercely and she could hardly breathe in pain. There was a loud noise outside the door. Peter narrowed his eyes and released his hand. And the door was also kicked open from outside. Kathy was disappointed when she saw Billy. She thought it would be Joseph. Naturally, Billy did not miss Kathy¡¯s expression and he sneered. He kicked Peter away and gripped Kathy¡¯s wrist. Kathy was not feeling well. She was coughing badly and unable to stand steadily at all. ¡°Peter, did you touch her?¡± Billy narrowed his eyes coldly. Peter panicked. He did not expect Billy to appear. ¡°I did nothing to her, Mr. Hilton.¡± said Peter respectfully. Billy didn¡¯t look at him at all. He just said coldly, ¡°Peter, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you did.¡± Peter¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he was almost unable to stand steadily. Kathy¡¯s throat was in pain and she couldn¡¯t speak at all. She pushed Billy away and picked up her phone. Joseph called her and she wanted to call back immediately. However, Billy stopped her. ¡°I saved you. Go to the hospital with me. My mother wants to see you.¡± Billymanded. Kathy looked at the man in front of her and frowned. Billy directly dragged her away. Before they went out of the office, Billy coldly said to Peter, ¡°Peter, this is thest time.¡± When they walked into the elevator, Kathy leaned against the wall quietly. At this time, her phone rang again and she immediately answered it. ¡°Leave now. Lincoln is downstairs.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go to see Mrs. Hilton now.¡± Kathy said. ¡°Are you with Billy?¡± Joseph asked sharply. Kathy pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come back with Lincolnter, by private ne.¡± ¡°In a rush?¡± Kathy thought that she would go back tomorrow. Moreover, a private ne¡­ Wasn¡¯t it too exaggerated? However, when she thought of Peter¡¯s abnormal appearance just now, she was frightened. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Joseph, for your safety.¡± Kathy smiled. She rxed a little after heard Joseph¡¯s voice. Billy, who was beside her, looked at her smile, and his eyes darkened. Chapter 207 He’s My Husband Chapter 207 He¡¯s My Husband ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Billy reminded her. Kathy hung up the phone and asked, ¡°How is Mrs. Hilton now?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t leave the hospital yet. You can¡¯t agree to her request.¡± Billy said with a stern face. Kathy remembered that Mrs. Hilton wanted to recognize her as a goddaughter. She hadn¡¯t told her mother about that. However, if she agreed to Mrs. Hilton¡¯s request, she would probably have to meet Billy frequently in the future. She disliked Billy. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to her request.¡± Kathy said confidently. Billy narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°It¡¯s because that you don¡¯t want to see me, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy did not deny it. ¡°Why do you think that I am not a patch on Joseph?¡± Billy asked coldly with his hands in his pockets. Kathy paid attention to no one but Joseph. Billy envied Joseph. Kathy frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. Billy, you¡¯re nobody for me.¡± Indeed, Billy helped her several times. But the rtionship between them was nothing more than that. ¡°I told you before. He married you with purpose.¡± ¡°Billy, you can say whatever you want.¡± Kathy looked at him coldly. She hated this kind of hint the most. ¡°When your attitude towards me changes, I will tell you.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Kathy snapped. The elevator reached the first floor. As soon as the door opened, they saw Lincoln¡¯s tall figure outside. Lincoln heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Kathy. If something happened to her, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin to Joseph. He was enraged by Peter so he left, but he didn¡¯t expect Kathy to be waiting there for so long. Lincoln¡¯s face darkened when he saw Billy beside Kathy. He pulled Kathy to his side and asked Billy, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I saved Mrs. Joseph, or she would be in danger.¡± Billy said indifferently. Kathy said to Lincoln, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital now. I¡¯ll go back to City N with youter.¡± Lincoln frowned discontentedly and asked, ¡°Why are you going to the hospital? Are you going with him?¡± Lincoln pointed at Billy. Kathy nodded and said, ¡°I have something to do. I won¡¯t dy for long.¡± ¡°Kathy, get in the car.¡± Billy drove his car and stopped it in front of Kathy. Lincoln looked at Kathy¡¯s back and immediately called Joseph. ¡°Dude, do you know you are a cuckold?¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Lincoln, why did you leave her alone?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was also extremely cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that! There are many men coveting your wife!¡± Such as Peter, Billy, and¡­ Lincoln was amazed. ¡°Lincoln, you don¡¯t want toe back, do you?¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for your wife now. And I¡¯ll take her backter.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln hung up the phone and quickly went to the hospital. In the ward, Jennifer had just finished her dinner. When she saw Kathy, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re here,¡± Jennifer said kindly. Kathy sat down beside Jennifer. She was about to say something, but she couldn¡¯t speak. She was unconsciously soft with Jennifer. Billy also came in the ward. Jennifer sensed that Kathy wanted to talk with her, she asked Billy to leave. Billy looked at Kathy for a while and then he turned and left. Kathy looked down and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jennifer¡¯s face stiffened. She looked at Kathy and her eyes suddenly turned red. Kathy was in a panic and immediately supported Jennifer, ¡°Mrs. Hilton¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. May I know the reason?¡± Jennifer quickly calmed down. She was usually cool, but now she was very weak. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I volunteered to save you. You are my mother¡¯s friend, my elder, and someone I respect.¡± ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t want to recognize me as a godmother.¡± Jennifer let out a low sigh, her tone filled with disappointment apparently. Kathy¡¯s heart ached, but she was still determined. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I will spend more time with you in the future,¡± Kathy said with concern. ¡°You are a good girl. I won¡¯t force you. However, you saved me. In return, you can make a request to me and I will satisfy you.¡± Jennifer insisted. Kathy thought for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Hilton. I¡¯ll make a request to you when it is needed in the future.¡± Kathy left the ward and found Billy and Lincoln outside. The two men¡¯s rtionship was obviously very bad, and neither of them spoke. Kathy walked to Billy and politely thanked him, ¡°Thank you for helping me tonight.¡± ¡°Are you going back?¡± Kathy nodded. Billy looked at Kathy¡¯s back. He heard the conversation between her and Jennifer just now. He pushed the door open and entered. Jennifer was upset. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°You asked Kathy to refuse me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jennifer sighed. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Billy was puzzled. ¡°I want a daughter.¡± Jennifer looked down and hid all her emotions. ¡°Kathy can¡¯t be your daughter,¡± said Billy coldly. ¡°You love her?¡± Jennifer suddenly looked up and asked. Billy pursed his lips and did not answer. Jennifer was his mother, and she knew her son too well. She closed her eyes, and despair shed in her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t love her. I will find a fianc¨¦e for you.¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage,¡± said Billy coldly, ¡°And back then, you arranged for us to go on a blind date, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jennifer was silent. She thought that Billy would not be interested in Kathy. However, things gradually deviated from her expectations. Outside the hospital, Kathy sat quietly in the car. Lincoln looked at her profile and couldn¡¯t figure out this woman¡¯s charm. Her facial features were finely carved, but in their social circle, there were many women who were more beautiful than her. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± Seeing Lincoln staring at her, Kathy turned her head. ¡°Does Billy love you?¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t,¡± Kathy retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. What happened today?¡± ¡°I went to Peter¡¯s office and we had a quarrel.¡± Kathy deliberately hid some details. She didn¡¯t want to think of these matters. ¡°Just a quarrel?¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes sharply. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing happened. Why did Billye there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But this wasn¡¯t the first time I saw him in the BT Group.¡± Kathy frowned. Were it be that Billy had something to do with the BT Group? ¡°Billy is the ruler behind the BT Group,¡± Lincoln said. Kathy frowned. No wonder that Peter was working in the BT Group. Peter was going to F Country, but Billy help helped him from behind and helped him take the position of the general manager of BT Group in City B. ¡°Two bad man work hand in glove with each other,¡± Kathy said angrily. ¡°Then why are you close to Billy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not close to him. My mother and Mrs. Hilton are old friends, so it¡¯s hard for me to avoid meeting him sometimes.¡± ¡°The Hilton family is unfathomable. Since you are a member of the Joseph family, you¡¯d better avoid them.¡± Lincoln reminded. ¡°Is Joseph at odds with Billy?¡± ¡°It is worse,¡± Lincoln sneered and his eyes were filled with malice. The private ne had arrived long ago. In the dark night, the golden ¡°Joseph¡± logo shone brightly on the tail section of the ne This was Kathy¡¯s first time on such a luxurious ne. So she was not used to it. Seeing that Lincoln slept beside her, she rxed. However, she thought of that Peter tried to rape her. She trembled and woke up from fear. Chapter 208 I Will Always Be by Your Side Chapter 208 I Will Always Be by Your Side When Kathy opened her eyes, she saw a familiar handsome face. There was no one else in the surroundings. The ne had alreadynded. Kathy blinked her eyes. She wondered if she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Joseph¡¯s face. It felt so real. Suddenly, Joseph gripped Kathy¡¯s hand and his head was closer to her. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, are you silly after sleep?¡± ¡°You¡¯re silly!¡± Kathy retorted. When she came back to her senses, she hugged Joseph tightly and couldn¡¯t help but choke up. Joseph was only away from her for one day, but she missed him so much¡­ ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I will always be by your side.¡± He whispered. Kathy smiled and kissed his thin lips. She hugged him and threw her head back. Joseph was stunned, and in the next second he leaned forward and kissed her deeply. In the end, Kathy was breathless in the kiss. She sobbed and red at Joseph. Joseph smiled and carried her off the ne. Only then did Kathy realize that this was the rooftop of Joseph Bay. ¡°Did Lincoln go home?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you finally think of me.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. In the living room, Lincoln sat at the dining table and ate. Kathy was embarrassed. She pushed Joseph away and jumped down from his arms. Seeing Lincoln eating, she also felt hungry. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Looking at Kathy¡¯s eyes, Joseph dotingly rubbed her head. Kathy nodded. The servant quickly brought the food to them. Joseph and Kathy sat down opposite Lincoln. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your public disy of affection!¡± said Lincoln, looking disapproving. ¡°You can leave. We don¡¯t want to see you, either.¡± Joseph said indifferently. Lincoln choked and said, ¡°I took your wife back!¡± ¡°You were in dereliction of duty.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m fine,¡± Kathy grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm and said softly. She did not want Joseph to be angry with Mr. Fletcher. Only then did Joseph softened. Lincoln knew that he shouldn¡¯t leave Kathy alone, so he was at a loss for words. After the meal, Kathy and Joseph went back to bedroom. She held Joseph in her arms from behind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Lincoln. It¡¯s not his fault.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t approach Peter alone in the future, understand?¡± said Joseph, turning around and lifting her head with a serious expression. When Lincoln told him that Kathy stayed at the BT Group alone, Joseph wished he was right beside Kathy. Peter was like a bomb for them. ¡°I know, but he deliberately made things difficult for NCHV,¡± said Kathy, and her tone turned cold. ¡°Lincoln will take care of this matter. We don¡¯t take the BT Group seriously.¡± Joseph said coldly. The BT Group was just a subsidiary of the Hilton Group. Although it was famous in City B, it had no much foundation. Kathy did not know much about business, but what Joseph said made her relieve. ¡°MT Medicine¡¯s current sales are bad.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it¡¯s not work time now,¡± said Joseph unhappily. He didn¡¯t like Kathy to pay all her attention to work. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower now.¡± Kathy turned around. However, before she could enter the bathroom, Joseph carried her in his arms suddenly. Kathy cried out in fright and hugged him tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll take a shower together.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kathy immediately refused. Joseph raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t allow her to refuse. He closed the door and carried Kathy to the bathtub. Seeing Joseph taking off his shirt right in front of her, Kathy widened her eyes and turned around. However, she saw something that she shouldn¡¯t see just now. Joseph carried Kathy again. Kathy dared not to look at Joseph. However, she looked down and saw Joseph¡¯s perfect pectorals... It was really a strong temptation to her! ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡± Kathy tried to push Joseph away. However, he forcefully grabbed her wrist stripped off her clothes¡­ ¡­ Two hourster, Kathy stared at the refreshed man beside her and kicked him. ¡°You are a rogue! A Beast!¡± Just now, in the bathroom, Joseph actually held her down¡­ Recently, they often did the shocking and embarrassed things¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Joseph smiled and narrowed his eyes. Kathy was stunned. She didn¡¯t dislike it¡­ She turned around and hid herselfpletely under the nket. Joseph pulled her out and lifted her head. He saw the shyness in her eyes. ¡°You did well just now.¡± ¡°Dr. Joseph was working hard enough.¡± Kathy hummed. Joseph kissed her again. He was addicted to her taste and he couldn¡¯t quit it. ¡­ The next day, Kathy got the bridesmaid dress that Alexia sent her. It was a pure white tube top, with ayer of light gauze. It was sexy with mystery. Kathy stood in front of the mirror. The size of the dress was just right. She took a photo with her cell phone and sent to Alexia. However, another figure suddenly appeared in the photo. Shouldn¡¯t Joseph be leaving at this time? Before Kathy could turn around, her slender body was already in Joseph¡¯s arms. A familiar smell hits her, and she was pushed onto the wall. Then, Joseph kissed her deeply. He caught her off guard every time. Kathy was overwhelmed. She patted Joseph¡¯s shoulder. The lust in his eyes seemed to be about to burn. Kathy immediately pushed him away, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to thepany until afternoon.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t tell Joseph before. Thepany gave her half a day off because she just came back from a business trip.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you going to be a bridesmaid?¡± Joseph looked at her in the dress, his eyes still burning. ¡°Alexia is getting married. I¡¯m flying to Country B the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°You should tell me early.¡± Joseph was unhappy. ¡°I knew it not long ago,¡± Kathy exined. Moreover, she was used to be a loner, and she did not have the habit of telling her matters to others. Kathy hugged the man¡¯s waist and said, ¡°So, I won¡¯t be with you next week¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me to go with you?¡± He lifted her head. Kathy frowned. Alexia did ask her to go with Joseph. However, she and Joseph were not in a real marriage. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they attend the wedding together. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Kathy asked him. ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was in a dilemma. ¡°But, we are not¡­¡± Kathy dared not to say that they were not in a real marriage. Joseph¡¯s gaze was simply intimidating. Turning around, the man quickly left. However, his smell did not dissipate for a long time. Kathy¡¯s eyes suddenly grew wet and she wanted to run after Joseph. In the end, she held herself back. Although they were almost like lovers now, she did not forget why they got married. They got married for getting what they want. Chapter 209 Only You Can Do It Chapter 209 Only You Can Do It In the afternoon, Kathy returned to NCHV Medical Company. She wanted to ask for leave, and she had to apply to Johnson personally. Johnson was about to sign his name, but he noticed Kathy¡¯s reason for asking for leave: To attend a friend¡¯s wedding. ¡°Which friend?¡± he asked casually. Kathy frowned and answered, ¡°Alexia.¡± Sure enough, Johnson¡¯s face darkened. Johnson signed on the note and said indifferently, ¡°Give my congrattions to her.¡± Kathy was impassive. She got out Johnson¡¯s office and Lincoln happened toe up. ¡°Kathy,e with me to the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Seeing Kathy, Lincoln was like to see a savior. Kathy was confused and Lincoln dragged her into the elevator. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, what happened?¡± Kathy frowned. Although Lincoln appeared to be cynical, he had always been calm in his handling of affairs. It was almost rare to see him be anxious. ¡°Did you quarrel with Joseph?¡± Lincoln did not answer, but asked instead. Kathy was dumb, thinking of Joseph¡¯s unhappy expression this morning. He must be angry¡­ Lincoln understood when he saw Kathy¡¯s expression. He rubbed his forehead between his eyebrows irritably. When had Joseph¡¯s temper been affected by a woman? ¡°Probably... No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Kathy shook her head. Joseph would never quarrel with her. ¡°You must have had a quarrel with him. He is a stern-faced despot in thepany today. I can¡¯t calm him down, and the wholepany will suffer.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t calm him down, I can¡¯t either.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Yes, you can! Only you can do it.¡± Lincoln said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m still at work...¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to see Joseph right now. Lincoln thought for a while. Then he directly dragged Kathy into Johnson¡¯s office and said to Johnson, ¡°I¡¯ll take Kathy out for half a day!¡± Johnson nodded abstractedly. He was thinking something. Lincoln pushed Kathy into a sports car, and then he drove the car too fast that Kathy went deathly pale in fear. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, slow down¡­¡± Kathy said tensely. Lincoln nced sideways at her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t slow down.¡± Finally, in less than fifteen minutes, Lincoln braked the car and stopped it at the entrance of Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s building. Kathy immediately got off the car. Only then did she feel much better. ¡°What did Joseph do to you?¡± Kathy asked in a deep voice. Why was Lincoln so anxious? ¡°He fired two senior executives and didn¡¯t speak much all day. Anyway, he rejected all the proposals. If he continues, thepany will be in death.¡± Kathy rolled her eyes and said, ¡°These are yourpany¡¯s internal affairs.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too abnormal today.¡± Lincoln had known Joseph for many years and he knew thetter¡¯s personality very well. Although Joseph was strict on business, he had never been so harsh. Unless, he was in a really bad mood. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I think I will only push the Joseph¡¯s Group into the hell.¡± Kathy hesitated. She and Joseph had an unpleasant conversation this morning. If Joseph saw her, she was afraid that he would be angrier. ¡°Make ast-ditch effort, OK?¡± Lincoln pushed Kathy forward authoritatively. On the way, Kathy naturally attracted quite a bit of attention as she walked with Lincoln. She lowered her head, thinking of Joseph¡¯s stern-faced in the morning. Why was he angry? Was it because she didn¡¯t ask him to go to Alexia¡¯s wedding with her? Kathy couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. As they reached the top floor, a senior executive got out the CEO¡¯s office. Apparently he was frustrated. When he saw Lincoln, he almost burst into tears. He said, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, don¡¯t go in. Mr. Joseph is...¡± ¡°I know. I brought the savior.¡± Lincoln said. Kathy was still very hesitant. If Joseph was in a temper, she dared not to provoke him. But Lincoln pushed Kathy into the office and shouted, ¡°Dude, your wife is looking for you.¡± Kathy was speechless. Lincoln closed the door behind Kathy. A few meters away, Joseph frowned and looked at Kathy indifferently. He was dressed in ck, and his aura was very cold at this moment. Kathy looked at him awkwardly and was silent for a long time. After a long while, Joseph put down the files in his hand and walked over, ¡°Did Lincoln take you here?¡± Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you still angry about what happened this morning?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she muttered. Her head was suddenly lifted by the man, and she had to look at Joseph¡¯s unfathomable eyes. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he asked. ¡°No.¡± Kathy turned around. Joseph¡¯s face darkened. His gloomy and cold aura frightened Kathy. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Joseph let go of her and turned around coldly. Joseph had never treated her this way, and Kathy felt very distressed. She was here, and it was almost time to get off work. Why did Joseph ask her to leave now? Couldn¡¯t they have a meal together? On the way here, she thought that if Joseph was in a bad mood, she could console him. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Kathy was also angry, and she sat on the sofa with a poker face. Joseph ignored her and concentrated on his work, as if she was not here. John came in to report his work several times, and he found Joseph¡¯s tone softened. Lincoln asked, ¡°Is he not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Joseph is normal now. It¡¯s probably because of Mrs. Joseph.¡± John was relieved. Lincoln was also relieved. He had a major proposal, which needed Joseph¡¯s signature. Joseph rejected the proposal in the morning. Lincoln thought Joseph might sign it since thetter was normal now. With that in mind, Lincoln quickly walked into the office and said, ¡°Dude, this project is about to start, please sign the proposal for me.¡± Joseph frowned and nced at the proposal briefly. Then he handed it back to Lincoln and said, ¡°I reject this project.¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lincoln¡¯s face darkened. He had also discussed this project with Joseph before. And he carried it out because Joseph said that it was feasible. ¡°Recently, the Joseph¡¯s Group focused on research and development. The importing medicine will be talked next year.¡± Joseph said authoritatively. ¡°Right now, the Joseph¡¯s Group doesn¡¯tck money. I think there is no problem.¡± Lincoln insisted. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. These medicines were well-known abroad. Now the Joseph¡¯s Group market share in City N was not high, he thought they had to take this step. ¡°My position is higher than yours. You can only listen to my orders.¡± Lincoln choked and pursed his thin lips. If they weren¡¯t in thepany, he would have exploded long ago. Kathy was calm. She did not listen to the conversation between the men and just read a book on her phone. ¡°OK, next year!¡± Lincoln quickly left. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lincoln asked Kathy before he left. Kathy came back to her senses. She shook her head. ¡°You must be hungry. I have something to tell you.¡± Lincoln didn¡¯t care and asked Kathy out. ¡°Mr. Fletcher...¡± Kathy frowned even though she had a good temper. Chapter 210 You’re More Important than Job Chapter 210 You¡¯re More Important than Job ¡°Tyrant!¡± As soon as he left the office, Lincoln mmed the documents and was very angry. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s none of your business. Let¡¯s go and eat something.¡± ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I¡¯d better wait for Joseph. You can eat by yourself.¡± After saying that, Kathy went back to her office. She knew who she belonged to. However, as soon as she entered the office, she bumped into an embrace and her shoulders were sped, causing her face to turn pale from the pain. ¡°Joseph.¡± She whispered and looked at him. The love in the man¡¯s eyes was so deep that it could not be dissolved. He held onto Kathy and was extremely possessive. Lincoln was so angry that he had already left. There was only Joseph¡¯s office on this floor. So at this moment, it was quiet. Kathy¡¯s shoulder was pinched so hard that she could not help but push him away. But Joseph pushed her onto the wall. He approached her and held her chin. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, who is your husband, huh?¡± ¡°You,¡± Kathy answered quickly without thinking. ¡°What about Lincoln?¡± he asked again. This time, his voice seemed a little more dangerous. Kathy¡¯s heart beat fast. Lincoln? At first, she thought of him as Joseph¡¯s friend, andter, she thought of him as her superior. Therefore, she had always been polite and respectful towards Lincoln. ¡°He is my boss,¡± she said calmly. Joseph¡¯s gaze was deep and terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him in the future.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°He¡¯s your friend, and he¡¯s worried about you.¡± Kathy said. Otherwise, Lincoln wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to find her today. ¡°I only need your concern.¡± As Joseph spoke, he stared down at her and kissed Kathy. Before Kathy could regain her senses, a familiar aura had already spread out between her lips and teeth. Joseph was always so domineering that she could not resist. Thinking that they were still in the office, Kathy tried to push him away. However, she couldn¡¯t move at all. She was enjoying herself in Joseph¡¯s embrace. She red at him, panting for breath. Joseph smiled. This time, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Kathy nodded. She was hungry for a long time. Right now, he shouldn¡¯t be angry anymore, right? Kathy held onto Joseph¡¯s arm and paused for a moment. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Alexia¡¯s house tomorrow. I will be back in a week.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression did not change, and he only responded indifferently. Kathy felt a little ufortable. Right now, she was increasingly puzzled over Joseph¡¯s thoughts. He had always been unfathomable. ¡°I will arrange a bodyguard to protect you. You must pay attention to your safety. OK?¡± he said. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Joseph frowned. He was not by her side when a few idents happened to Kathy. Kathy looked down in frustration. Could it be that she wanted Joseph to go with her? There was Joseph¡¯s name on Alexia¡¯s invitation letter. However, Alexia¡¯s family was a wealthy noble in Country B, so there must be a lot of people attending the wedding. If she and Joseph showed up, their rtionship might be exposed. ¡°I will take care of myself.¡± ¡°You are Mrs. Joseph. I should be the one taking care of you,¡± Joseph turned around and said in a low voice. Kathy only felt her heart beat quickly. These words sounded like love words. She looked at him in surprise. Joseph¡¯s gaze was so deep that it made her drown. ¡°I will always be by your side in the future, you know?¡± Kathy paused for a moment before she subconsciously raised her hands and hugged Joseph. Even if he was a drug, she didn¡¯t want to give him up. ¡°So, you¡¯reing with me?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will dy your work.¡± Kathy bit her lips and hesitated. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You are more important than work.¡± You were more important than work. After dinner, she returned to the Joseph Bay. Kathy¡¯s mind was filled with Joseph¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t she getting too much pampering? Or was it that Joseph treated everyone like this? No, he didn¡¯t treat Edith like this... However, Edith was not Mrs. Joseph... As she packed her things, she chatted with Alexia. ¡°Dr. Joseph wille with you, won¡¯t he? I guess so.¡± ¡°How did you know it? I didn¡¯t n to go with him.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Oh, Dr. Joseph definitely won¡¯t part with you. He likes you so much.¡± ¡°No. He didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I think he likes you. Trust me. I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Alexia was very confident. Dr. Joseph¡¯s attitude towards Kathy was totally different from others. ¡°I¡¯m still skeptical about your eye for men.¡± ¡°I only failed twice. OK? Kathy, I won¡¯t fail three times!¡± Alexia retorted. ¡°I hope so. Besides, when I asked for leave, Johnson knew that you were married and he congratted you.¡± Alexia was silent for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°Scram!¡± Kathy chuckled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re sober now.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t talk about me. You and Dr. Joseph have been having a stable rtionship recently, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What rtionship could we have?¡± Kathy¡¯s face blushed. ¡°Love grows from sex! You guys matched in bed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± For her and Joseph, the frequency of sex was normal. He always had a strong desire to have sex with her. Every time when she subconsciously resisted, it was useless in the end. Why was she so obedient? Kathy frowned in embarrassment. She always felt that her rtionship with Joseph was bing more and moreplicated. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about you. Peter is good, right? You¡¯re in charge of BT Group, so you have to deal with him.¡± ¡°The sales of MT Medicine have been unsatisfactory recently. Now NCHV Medical Company terminated the contract unterally.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°It¡¯s good that they canceled the contract. You shouldn¡¯t have cooperated with BT Group back then. I don¡¯t know what Johnson thinks.¡± Speaking of this person, Alexia¡¯s tone was a little unnatural. Kathy could feel it, but she didn¡¯t know how to appease her. Alexia got married so quickly. There must be a reason for Johnson. The harm he made to Alexia was always irreparable. The next day, Kathy found out that her flight reservation had been cancelled and she took Joseph¡¯s private ne. After thest time, Kathy got used to it. Joseph was dealing with his business, and Kathy was reading by herself. After getting off the ne, Kathy¡¯s cell phone rang. It was an unfamiliar call. ¡°Kathy, this is Mrs. Hilton.¡± Jennifer¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, are you feeling better?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m discharged from the hospital today. I miss you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to attend a friend¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m in Country B.¡± ¡°Billy also went to Country B today.¡± Billy... Kathy frowned. Could it be that he was also here to attend Alexia¡¯s wedding? Thinking about the status of Alexia¡¯s family, it wasn¡¯t impossible. After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked up at Joseph. Joseph asked indifferently, ¡°What is the rtionship between your mother and Mrs. Hilton?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been good friend for many years.¡± ¡°Before you were born?¡± Joseph asked. Kathy frowned. This... Her mother didn¡¯t tell her. Chapter 211 The Smell of Love Chapter 211 The Smell of Love Walking out of the airport, Kathy saw Alexia from afar. In the past, she was usually dressed in casual clothes, but now she was wearing a mature ck dress. She had her hair waved. Her makeup was exquisite and perfect. She was like a famous socialite. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re here!¡± Alexia quickly ran over and held Kathy intimately. Kathy smiled and hugged Alexia, ¡°I missed you so much.¡± ¡°Well. Me too.¡± After they talked, Alexia looked at Joseph and greeted, ¡°Dr. Joseph, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see. I wish you a happy wedding,¡± Joseph said politely. His expression always was gentle and elegant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Joseph did not go to Alexia¡¯s house with Kathy. There were still two days before the wedding. He stayed at the hotel to deal with his business. After getting into the car, Alexia said with envy beside Kathy, ¡°Dr. Joseph is so considerate.¡± Probably because he knew that they would be chatting a lot in the next two days, he did not follow them. ¡°He¡¯s busy with his work.¡± ¡°No matter how busy he was, he still apanies you here.¡± Kathy¡¯s face reddened slightly. Considering this, Joseph was indeed impable. The car slowly drove into a European-style vi. Kathy was no stranger to this ce. She had been here a few years ago and was very familiar with Alexia¡¯s parents. Alexia directly took Kathy to her room, ¡°You must apany me these few nights.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very calm. To me, getting married is just a process.¡± Alexia said indifferently. Kathy frowned and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Where¡¯s your fiance?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip. He won¡¯t be back until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alexia, you¡¯ve known each other just for a month. Are you sure you understand him?¡± Kathy was worried. ¡°I¡¯m not just marrying a man. I¡¯m marrying a big family. In this way, it¡¯s not important to understand him or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you my wedding dress!¡± She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. So she brought Kathy into the cloakroom. It was heartbreaking for Kathy to see Alexia like this. The more indifferent Alexia was, the more worried Kathy became. In the evening, after Kathy took a shower, Joseph called her. ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow...¡± Kathy thought for a moment, ¡°Apany Alexia to prepare for the wedding.¡± ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t see you, huh?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice carried a hint of disappointment. ¡°You want to see me?¡± Kathy stood on the balcony and she was thinking about Joseph¡¯s outline. She missed him. ¡°Yes.¡± The man confessed. The smile on Kathy¡¯s face grew deeper and deeper. ¡°I can meet you the day after tomorrow.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know how to appease him. During these few days, she wanted to apany Alexia. ¡°Remember to have a good rest. Call me if you need anything.¡± Joseph said. ¡°I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy smiled. Alexia walked out and pinched Kathy¡¯s face. ¡°Well, I can feel the smell of love.¡± ¡°Joseph and I are not in love.¡± Kathy sighed. ¡°You guys like each other now. I can see that.¡± Liked each other... Kathy frowned. Joseph didn¡¯t like her. Right? ¡°No,¡± Kathy denied. ¡°You idiot. Tell me, do you like Joseph?¡± Alexia asked her seriously. Kathy paused. In front of her good friend, she did not deny it. She liked Joseph. But so what? Perhaps one day, they would get divorced. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that your marriage won¡¯tst long, then the best way is to have a child,¡± Alexia whispered. Kathy frowned. She and Joseph had used condom every time, and they had never talked about child. ¡°No, the child is innocent. My rtionship with Joseph is not suitable for having children,¡± Kathy said firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think of staying at the Joseph family in the future?¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°I never thought about it. He might meet someone he likes in the future. Then our rtionship will be over.¡± ¡°What about you? Have you ever thought about yourself?¡± Alexia¡¯s voice became deep. ¡°Do you think I would like someone else?¡± Kathy said in a low voice. She had never expected such a day when she married Joseph and fell in love with him. She also wanted to control herself, but she couldn¡¯t. Facing him, she could only love him gradually, unable to extricate herself. ¡°No.¡± Alexia said in a deep voice. She understood that Joseph was perfect. If Kathy liked him, how could she like anyone else? ¡°Kathy, you should think for yourself.¡± Alexia said earnestly. ¡°What about you? Have you ever thought about yourself? You don¡¯t like that man,¡± Kathy said confidently. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alexia¡¯s expression changed. She bit her lips, and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°I have no choice. I did something wrong, so I had to make up for it.¡± ¡°Bullshit. You had a choice.¡± Alexia¡¯s parents had always spoiled Alexia and respected her. This time, it was her that made the decision to go on a blind date. Although marriage involved the opinions of the family, the decision was made by Alexia. ¡°I can¡¯t. Only in this way can I forget him.¡± Alexiay down and closed her eyes. Johnson¡¯s handsome face appeared in her mind. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to really forget him. The next day, Kathy helped decorate the wedding venue at a six-star hotel in Country B. Alexia went to the airport to pick up her fiance and Kathy stayed in the hotel. The entire backyard was decorated with a pale blue sea of flowers. It was beautiful and romantic. The invitation letters had already been sent out. Kathy checked the list and saw Billy. And Herbert. It was already evening after dealing with the matter. Alexia called Kathy. She was having dinner with her fianc¨¦ tonight. When Kathy returned home, there would be dinner. However, before she could leave the hotel, two familiar people walked towards her. Kathy did not stop, but Herbert stopped her. ¡°Kathy? I remembered. She came for Alexia¡¯s wedding.¡± Herbert walked over. Billy also looked at her and curled his lips, ¡°We meet again.¡± Kathy frowned. She didn¡¯t want to greet either of them. However, due to her courtesy, she said indifferently, ¡°I still have something. You guys can enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°Well, look at her attitude.¡± Herbert looked at her back and said unhappily. Billy touched his chin and his gaze became cold. He escorted Herbert back to the room and quickly came down. Kathy was waiting for the car when Billy came over. He stopped her. ¡°What a coincidence. How about we eat together?¡± He invited her. ¡°I said I still have things to do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Billy asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you. Don¡¯t forget that I saved youst time.¡± Kathy paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to recall. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. Please don¡¯t bring this up again in the future. I¡¯ll treat it as a thank you.¡± Kathy finally turned around. Billy smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 212 You’re Biased against Me Chapter 212 You¡¯re Biased against Me They were eating at a Chinese restaurant nearby. As soon as they sat down, Joseph called Kathy. ¡°Are you still in the hotel?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already left. I just met Billy and had dinner with him.¡± Kathy did not conceal anything. Joseph paused and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Billy¡¯s gaze was filled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Joseph ising over?¡± Kathy nodded and looked at the menu. She kept silence when she was eating with Billy. Just as she ordered, Herbert walked over at the door. ¡°Billy, why didn¡¯t you call me now that you had dinner with Kathy?¡± Herbert¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant. After saying that, she sat down beside Billy. Billy frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were ufortable? Go back and have a good rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve be better after sleeping for a while. I want to apany you.¡± Herbert held Billy in her arms. It seemed that she was showing that Billy belonged to her. There was no expression on Kathy¡¯s face. She just looked out of the window indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Billy¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°What? Is there anything that you can¡¯t let me know?¡± Herbert pretended to be angry. ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes. ¡°I will eat quietly. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°I only agreed to treat Mr. Hilton to dinner. Miss Herbert, you have to pay for it yourself.¡± Kathy smiled involuntarily. ¡°Kathy!¡± Herbert was slightly angry. Kathy was making fun of her in front of Billy. ¡°I¡¯m Billy¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You invited him to dinner, so you naturally have to treat me.¡± Kathy¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to do that.¡± Billy patted Herbert on the shoulder and said, ¡°Honey, go back.¡± Herbert widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Billy to help Kathy! ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll settle the bill myself!¡± Herbert said arrogantly. Kathy did not care. Looking out the window, she found Joseph had already arrived. Could it be that he was already nearby? ¡°I heard that NCHV Medical Company is going to cancel the contract with BT Group.¡± Billy asked. ¡°Yes, BT Group doesn¡¯t cooperate with the sales. This is unfair to NCHV Medical Company.¡± Kathy said calmly. ¡°Right now, MT Medicine¡¯s reputation is still recovering. You¡¯re too anxious.¡± Billy frowned. ¡°It was for the sake of MT Medicine¡¯s reputation. So we made this decision.¡± ¡°Well, the general public won¡¯t ept it anymore. Why don¡¯t you introduce another substitute medicine?¡± Herbert said disdainfully. ¡°Thepany has invested in research and development and sales of finished products. While the company makes profits, it also pays more attention to the reputation of the products. If itpletely abandons MT Medicine, it will be a big loss for the reputation of NCHV Medical Company.¡± Kathy analyzed. Herbert¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect that Kathy knew so much about the market. Billy¡¯s gaze was filled with admiration, but his face was still calm. ¡°Since NCHV Medical Company insists on doing this, if you need my help, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Mr. Hilton is too kind.¡± There was no expression on Kathy¡¯s face. Joseph quickly arrived and sat beside Kathy. Herbert¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Looks like Mr. Joseph and Kathy love each other so much.¡± Herbert said in a strange tone. ¡°Naturally, Kathy is my wife.¡± Joseph hugged her intimately. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had already ordered the dishes before, but because there were only Kathy and Billy, the dishes were not enough. Herbert said unhappily, ¡°Kathy said that she didn¡¯t treat me to this meal. Mr. Joseph, do you think I should eat this meal or not?¡± Joseph said indifferently, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat. It¡¯s up to Mrs. Joseph.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help but smile. Looking at Herbert¡¯s appearance, she was very satisfied. Billy frowned, ¡°How can this meal be your treat? I¡¯ll settle the bill.¡± ¡°No, I said I invited you.¡± Kathy looked at Billy. This time, if Billy didn¡¯t treat her, there would be a chance to eat with her next time. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m already settled the bill. Thank you for saving my wifest time, Mr. Hilton.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was indifferent. Kathy was surprised, but her sry card had always been with Joseph. When she went to settle the bill, she also used Joseph¡¯s card. ¡°Kathy was in danger, so I couldn¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Billy¡¯s words had a deep meaning. ¡°She is my wife. I will protect her.¡± Joseph¡¯s gaze turned cold. Billy smiled, ¡°It¡¯d better be like this. Otherwise, I would be really worried.¡± Herbert¡¯s face had already turned pale. Although she knew that Billy liked Kathy, she didn¡¯t expect that Billy would be so straightforward. Where was her position in Billy¡¯s heart? She was angry to the extreme. Since the two men were here, it was inevitable that they would talk about business. Joseph would asionally show his affection for Kathy. But Herbert and Billy were different. Even if Herbert took the initiative, Billy did not respond. Kathy just wanted to end this awkward dinner early. She went to the bathroom halfway and was stopped by Herbert. Kathy frowned and looked at Herbert, who had delicate makeup, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Kathy, why are you always so abominable?¡± Herbert¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡± Kathy was expressionless. ¡°Billy likes you. You must be very proud.¡± Herbert crossed her arms and said arrogantly. ¡°Whether he likes me or not has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m married,¡± Kathy said in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the consciousness that you¡¯re married. You seduced my fianc¨¦ and you¡¯re still entangled with Peter. Kathy, you¡¯re so coquettish now.¡± Herbert¡¯s tone was extremely cold. She just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that all the men around her liked Kathy. She didn¡¯t know why. She thought both her beauty and her wealth were better than Kathy. ¡°Herbert, you are prejudiced against me. So you think that everything I do is flirtatious,¡± Herbert said calmly, ¡°I know very well that I¡¯m married. As for you, you have more than one lover. Herbert, who are you to criticize me?¡± Herbert¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Kathy smiled and clicked on her phone. She had taken the picture of Herbert and Peter holding hands before. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to use it one day. ¡°Did I say anything nonsense? The evidence will prove it. Or, do you want me to tell Billy now?¡± Herbert was so scared that her eyes widened. She reached out her hand to snatch away Kathy¡¯s phone. Kathy retreated quickly. Herbert threw herself into the air and was hit by a wall. Kathy frowned, wanting to support Herbert, but Herbert had already hit the wall. The blood on her forehead kept flowing down. ¡°Herbert!¡± Kathy squatted down and quickly called for first aid. Joseph waited outside for a long time. Seeing Kathy¡¯s pale face, he hugged her in his arms. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Herbert hit the wall...¡± She saw a lot of blood just now and was shocked. However, it was also Herbert¡¯s fault. ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Joseph asked calmly. ¡°She wanted to steal my phone, but I dodged. So she hit the wall.¡± ¡°She deserves it. Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chapter 213 Don’t Get Angry Chapter 213 Don¡¯t Get Angry Soon, the ambnce arrived and Billy hurried over. He followed Herbert to the hospital. Kathy wanted to go over, but she was hugged by Joseph. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± He said in a deep voice. Back at the hotel, Alexia had been calling Kathy. Joseph answered the phone. ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood today. I¡¯lle with her tomorrow.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Alexia asked nervously. ¡°Nothing.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything and quickly hung up. Kathy came out of the bath and was in a much better mood. She sat on the sofa and was wiping her hair. Joseph came over with a hairdryer and sat down beside her. ¡°Give me the towel and I¡¯ll help you blow-dry your hair.¡± His voice was gentle and hoarse. Kathy looked at the man beside him. He was handsome, and his outline was perfect. He wore a white shirt, and two buttons were loosened, revealing his sturdy chest. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She was a little unnatural and wanted to take the hairdryer. Joseph, however, did not allow it. He pressed her head and let her lean against his leg. The rustling sound rang out very quickly. Her slender fingertips passed through her hair. He asionally touched her scalp, causing her to tremble slightly. ¡°Too hot?¡± Joseph asked as he changed the gear. Kathy shook her head, closed her eyes, and hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°I thought no one would believe me,¡± She suddenly said. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I believe you.¡± Joseph looked at her sincerely. His words warmed her heart. He seemed to have always trusted her unconditionally. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t even know him before. Even if she was Mrs. Joseph, he still had the ability to distinguish between them. ¡°You are Kathy.¡± ... The next day, Kathy woke up early and wanted to rush over to the hotel to prepare. Joseph went over with her. In the dressing room, Alexia had already arrived. Seeing Kathy, she pulled her to her side intimately, ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Nothing. Herbert wanted to steal my phone, but she bumped into a wall,¡± Kathy said concisely. ¡°What does that bitch want to do to you?¡± Alexia was furious, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want her to appear at my wedding. I will change the guest list right now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital, so she probably won¡¯te over today.¡± Kathy tried to persuade her. ¡°That¡¯s good. That woman should be taught a lesson!¡± Kathy smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you are the bride today. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± Before the ceremony, many guests had already arrived in the back garden. As soon as Kathy came out, they saw Billy. He wore a ck suit. He was gentle and elegant. He was handsome, and there were plenty of women around who wanted to chat with him. Billy walked straight towards Kathy. ¡°Mr. Hilton.¡± Kathy was gentle and polite. ¡°Kathy, today you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Looking at Kathy¡¯s pale white bridesmaid dress, Billy was attracted. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said with a gentle smile. After a pause, she asked, ¡°How is Herbert?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is not in danger. This matter has nothing to do with you, I know.¡± ¡°Mr. Hilton, thank you for your understanding.¡± At this moment, a familiar figure walked in. Kathy paused for a moment. Was that Johnson? Why would hee? Kathy followed him immediately. Billy narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Naturally, he also noticed the man. Passing through the long corridor, Johnson walked towards Alexia¡¯s dressing room. Kathy became nervous. She wanted to catch up, but Joseph grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He frowned. ¡°You know Johnson is here?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph did not deny it. Kathy shook him off coldly and ran. However, when they arrived at the dressing room, they didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Where¡¯s Johnson?¡± Kathy asked the man beside her. Joseph narrowed his eyes and nced at the dressing room. Then they noticed the half-open balcony. At this time, Alexia¡¯s mom also ran over hurriedly and said, ¡°The ceremony is about to begin. Where is Alexia?¡± Kathy frowned and ran over to the balcony. This ce could actually lead directly to the side door of the hotel. Could it be...? With Alexia¡¯s mom around, Kathy didn¡¯t ask Joseph. She could onlyfort Alexia¡¯s mom first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact the makeup artist.¡± Just now, Alexia was still here. Kathy was wondering that if she ran away with Johnson... ¡°I saw the makeup artist just now. She said that Alexia was here.¡± Alexia¡¯s mom was anxious. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but look at Joseph. She pulled him out of the balcony, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Johnson take her away?¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was warm as he looked at the side door and said in a low voice, ¡°With your understanding of Alexia, will she go with him?¡± Kathy bit her lips. She felt that Alexia would... Although Alexia was willing to marry, she could not let Johnson go. It was true. ¡°What should we do?¡± Kathy immediately called Alexia. But she didn¡¯t take her phone. ¡°Is that man here?¡± Alexia¡¯s mom immediately became vignt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Alexia probably just went to the bathroom. I¡¯ll look for her.¡± After leaving the dressing room, Kathy found out Johnson¡¯s number and called him. But she just heard that the number she called was powered off. Joseph walked over and took her phone. ¡°They¡¯re already on the ne.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy widened her eyes. Alexia really escaped from the wedding... Alexia¡¯s family had always been distinguished. She knew how grand this wedding was. The guests attending were all influential families. If they knew that Alexia had escaped from the wedding, it would be a great loss to the reputation of Alexia¡¯s family. ¡°Joseph, you told Johnson that Alexia was here, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kathy looked at him in disappointment. Joseph pursed her thin lips, and her gaze was cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Johnson, but I know he¡¯sing.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have an invitation!¡± Kathy said angrily. The security of the guests was very strict. When she came to check yesterday, she didn¡¯t see Johnson on the guest list. How could hee in? ¡°I¡¯ll go to find Alexia first.¡± Kathy turned around. Now it was not the time to be angry with Joseph. But Joseph just said that they were already on the ne... Private jet? Kathy came to her senses, ¡°Can you contact Johnson now?¡± Joseph shook his head and hugged her, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Since the bride isn¡¯t here, we should leave now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kathy pushed Joseph away. When she returned to the dressing room, Alexia¡¯s mother instructed the security guards to search for Alexia, but there was still no trace of her. ¡°Kathy, help me to find Alexia. She must get married this time. She had agreed with me.¡± Alexia¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but cry. If the bride wasn¡¯t here, it would be a shame on Alexia¡¯s family. ¡°I know. I will find Alexia.¡± Kathy looked down, but she was not sure. Seeing that it was time for the wedding, the groom had already walked out and was waiting for Alexia. Chapter 214 It’s Not Worth It Chapter 214 It¡¯s Not Worth It ¡°Joseph, you must have a way to find Johnson, right?¡± Kathy looked at the man beside her. He and Johnson were good brothers. He must know where he went. Joseph looked at her, but his expression was always indifferent. He rarely interfered in Johnson¡¯s affairs. ¡°Joseph.¡± Seeing that he was indifferent, Kathy became more anxious. The man frowned, hugged her slender waist, and said in a low voice, ¡°If Alexia is unwilling to leave, Johnson will not force her.¡± ¡°Who knows? Johnson is such a piece of shit. He can do anything!¡± Kathy was extremely angry. She forgot that Johnson was her boss. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, calm down.¡± ¡°How can I be calm? Joseph, help me find Alexia. I can¡¯t let her be harmed by Johnson again...¡± In her opinion, Johnson was a love swindler. He had a fianc¨¦e, but he was still entangled with Alexia. He was a yboy, but Alexia couldn¡¯t y with him. Alexia was her good friend, and she didn¡¯t want her to get hurt again. ¡°Kathy, do you have any news of Alexia?¡± Alexia¡¯s mom hurriedly walked over. People had already urged Alexia¡¯s mom several times, and it was obvious that she was getting impatient. Kathy remained silent and couldn¡¯t help but pinch Joseph¡¯s arm. Joseph said indifferently, ¡°Christie, we leave first.¡± Alexia¡¯s mother looked at the noble and elegant man and was astonished. Just now, she saw that he was quite close to Kathy, but she had been busy with Alexia¡¯s marriage recently, so she had no time to care about Kathy. Seeing Alexia¡¯s mom looking at Joseph, Kathy introduced him, ¡°Christie, this is my boyfriend, Joseph.¡± Joseph frowned discontentedly. He did not like Kathy to treat him as his boyfriend. Christie nodded politely. There was nothing she could do now. She could only hope that Alexia did not leave. In the back garden, flowers surrounded by pure white flowers formed a romantic and beautiful tform. The priest had already arrived, and at the end of the corridor, the groom in a ck suit was waiting for Alexia. The man was not very handsome, but his temperament was elegant. He must be well-educated since he was young. Kathy looked around and saw that the guests had already sat down. This wedding was not grand, but because the two families were prominent, it still caused quite a stir. Seeing Kathye out alone in her bridesmaid dress, Dolman frowned and did not see Alexia. The guests also looked at Kathy. She should have apanied Alexia, but there was only Kathy right now. The wedding march sounded melodiously. Some of the guests had already noticed that something was amiss and were discussing it. Kathy looked down and she was disappointed. She respected Alexia¡¯s decision, but what Kathy was worried about was that Alexia was not willing. At this moment, the sound of footsteps of high heeled came from afar. Alexia, dressed in a pure white wedding dress, trotted in through the door. The makeup on her face changed, and her eyes were also red. However, her temperament was very outstanding, and she was beautiful like a queen, making people jealous. She was back. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but smile and walked over to hold Alexia. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Alexia.¡± However, she was still worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Alexia smiled, picked up the flower and held onto his father¡¯s arm. Only then did Alexia be rxed, and the wedding ceremony officially began. Afterpleting her task, she returned to her seat and sat down. Thinking of Joseph¡¯s words just now, he had never been worried, as if he was certain that Alexia would come back. ¡°Joseph, did you not tell me something?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Johnson¡¯s engagement can¡¯t be dissolved. If Alexia is smart, she should know what to do.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be dissolved? If you love someone, nothing is impossible.¡± Kathy said angrily. ¡°The situation of the Johnson¡¯s family is veryplicated.¡± Joseph frowned and did not borate. After the wedding, there was a dinner party. Kathy was the bridesmaid, so she had to follow Alexia. After returning to the dressing room, Kathy had the chance to ask Alexia. Alexia was indifferent, ¡°I went to see Johnson, but I didn¡¯t think about leaving with him, and he wouldn¡¯t take me away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t escape. For him, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Alexia calmed down Kathy. Although Kathy heaved a sigh of relief, what happened today still made her panic. ¡°Alexia, I hope you¡¯re happy.¡± She hugged her. Alexia looked down. Only when she was with Kathy could she feel rxed. She sniffed and said, ¡°I will.¡± The banquet was almost over. Kathy and Joseph went back to the hotel. On the way, Kathy remained silent. Joseph was dealing with official business. Listening to his cold and solemn voice, she felt sleepy. She guessed maybe she was really tired today. When she woke up, she had already returned to the hotel. She opened her eyes and saw a handsome man who had just finished bathing. He was wearing a white bathrobe. His muscles were exposed, and he was still stained with water droplets. He was sexy and alluring. Kathy yawned and was hugged by Joseph before she could turn over. She struggled and did not want to be hugged by him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Angry?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was silent. In her opinion, Joseph had indirectly helped Johnson take Alexia away today. Although Alexia had returned in the end, Kathy was still very worried. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, turn around.¡± He gently passed her body. Kathy blinked innocently, and she still didn¡¯t say anything. Joseph looked down and a scorching kissnded on her face. She did not hide or pander. ¡°Johnson is my friend. I have my own stand. Mrs. Joseph, other than the person involved, no one else can interfere a rtionship.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy bit her lips. She could understand Joseph. Alexia was her friend, so she stood by Alexia. Johnson was Joseph¡¯s friend. He stood by Johnson. However, she was still unhappy. ¡°I know.¡± She murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. Go to take a shower and rest early.¡± Joseph kissed her between her eyebrows. Kathy scratched her hair and looked at him. Joseph¡¯s handsome face was so perfect that it made her feel nervous. She hugged his neck and said, ¡°Will you help me to wash my body?¡± Even Kathy herself was shocked when she said that. She was too tired and did not have any strength. She just wanted to rely on Joseph. Her cheeks blushed, and she looked down instantly. Josephughed happily. He hugged her and bit her ear. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to serve you.¡± ... Hospital. Herbert looked at the news report. Alexia¡¯s wedding was held sessfully. Last night, her wedding upied the headlines for the whole night. She and Alexia were ssmates as well, but she didn¡¯t expect Alexia to have such a distinguished background. Marrying Dolman was also perfect for Alexia. She tore the newspaper apart angrily, and her gaze became sinister. She hated people who were close to Kathy. When Billy came over, the newspaper that Alexia threw away rolled to his feet. He walked in silently. Chapter 215 Joseph’s Praise Chapter 215 Joseph¡¯s Praise ¡°There you are. Finally!¡± Herbert said discontentedly. After he sent her to the hospitalst night, Billy didn¡¯t show up until then. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. I remember that,¡± Billy said in an indifferent voice. ¡°I called the police. But why hasn¡¯t Kathy been arrested yet?¡± Herbert said angrily. After she woke upst night, she immediately called the police. She was injured because of Kathy! ¡°Although there are no cameras in the bathroom, Kathy won¡¯t take the initiative to hurt you,¡± Billy said directly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? She¡¯s already Mrs. Joseph, and I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°Herbert, behave yourself. I don¡¯t have time to clean up all the mess for you. Even if you have called the police, Joseph must have fixed it. Who do you think you are?¡± Billy said with disdain. Herbert muttered, ¡°You can help me ¡­¡± ¡°I have warned you not to hurt Kathy.¡± Billy frowned. ¡°So, you¡¯re here tough at me?¡± Herbert took a tumble. Both Billy and Joseph took Kathy¡¯s side! ¡°You can say that again. I will go back to City N tomorrow. After you are discharged from the hospital, you shall go back yourself.¡± Then, Billy quickly left. Herbert was so angry that she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it over. But Billy never stopped. ¡­ Two days passed. Kathy went back to work in NCHV Medical Company. And some of her colleagues gathered and chatted. ¡°I heard that Mr. Johnson is going to resign.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯te to work for three days. I heard from the personnel department that there was a personnel change in senior management recently.¡± Kathy frowned. As expected, everyone received an e-mail soon and was asked to attend a meeting in the meeting room. Since Johnson wasn¡¯t there, everyone was curious about the host of the meeting. Ten minutester, a man came in. Kathy was familiar with him. He was Lincoln. ¡°Hello, everyone. Due to the change in personnel, I will temporarily take over Mr. Johnson¡¯s job in NHCV Medical Company from now on.¡± Lincoln was so handsome that everyone fixed his or her eyes on him after he came in. ¡°Lincoln Fletcher? I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡± ¡°I can find no information about him online! Gees! He¡¯s really handsome.¡± ¡°Yes. He seems very rich. I wonder if he is single ¡­¡± They kept whispering. Nobody knew if Lincoln had heard that. He just finished his words and left quickly. Then, Sue, Lincoln¡¯s assistant, came in. She looked very gentle and pretty. ¡°My name¡¯s Sue. I¡¯m Lincoln¡¯s assistant. I hope we can work well together.¡± Kathy raised her eyes. She remembered her. Last time, she saw Lincoln hug Sue in the elevator. Sue seemed to have noticed Kathy¡¯s gaze. She turned to Kathy, slightly narrowing her eyes. The meeting was followed by a heated discussion. Lincoln and Johnson were quite different. Lincoln was really good-looking! ¡°From now on, Mr. Lincoln is my dreamboat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a passionate woman. I still think Doctor Joseph is more handsome.¡± ¡°I like bad boys, you know, like Mr. Lincoln ¡­¡± Kathy could do nothing but shake her head and leave. Indeed, Lincoln was handsome. But she always stayed with Joseph and felt like that no man was better than him. As she walked into the tea room, Sue was looking for the tea ball. Kathy took the initiative to give it to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sue smiled. ¡°I still remember you.¡± ¡°My name is Kathy.¡± Kathy introduced herself. ¡°Do you know Lincoln well?¡± Sue asked casually. ¡°Not really,¡± Kathy thought for a moment and said. ¡°Now that you are also Lincoln¡¯s friend, why don¡¯t youe to my dinner party tonight?¡± Sue invited her. Kathy hesitated. She was free that night, but she still didn¡¯t know much about Sue. Sue seemed to know what she was worried about. She asked, ¡°Are you still single? There will be many good men in the party. You¡¯re Lincoln¡¯s friend. I can introduce them to you.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t reply. If she went to the party, Joseph would be angry. At that moment, she heard footsteps behind. It was Lincoln. The president¡¯s office was a little far away from here. He was obviously here for Sue. However, he had heard Sue¡¯s words just now. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. She¡¯s married.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s her husband? Do I know him?¡± Sue raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight. Kathy, don¡¯t bete. Come with your husband at nine o¡¯clock,¡± said Lincoln. Then he took Sue away. Kathy was surprised. Would Joseph go with her? He didn¡¯t tell her about it. Actually, Kathy didn¡¯t intend to go. After Kathy finished her work, Joseph called her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°One of my friends invited me to a dinner party. Will you go to the party with me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Sue, right?¡± ¡°It seems that she went to yourpany today,¡± Joseph said confidently. ¡°She¡¯s Lincoln¡¯s assistant. She looks beautiful!¡± Kathy praised her. Sue had superior appearance and temperament. Kathy remembered her at the first sight of her. She was extremely charming. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, for me, you are iparable.¡± ... ¡°Joseph, I won¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t have to brown-nose.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t mind that. She knew well that she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Sue. Joseph smiled. ¡°Have I ever lied? Kathy, be confident.¡± Kathy pouted her lips in delight. In the evening, Joseph came to pick her up on time. The dinner party was held at a high-end clubhouse. When they entered the private room, Kathy saw some people she had met before. Sue sat in the middle, next to Lincoln. There were also several Joseph¡¯s friends. Noticing Kathy, Sue stood up and took the initiative to pull Kathy to her side. ¡°So, your husband is Joseph.¡± Sue was surprised. She had just learned that Joseph was married. She had been abroad before and had never seen Joseph after she went back. So, she did not know that. Kathy smiled. Sue¡¯s friendly smile made others want to make friends with her. ¡°I¡¯ve been married to him for a year.¡± Kathy said. She didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about that. But you didn¡¯t have a wedding, right? Otherwise, I would definitely know.¡± Sue frowned. Wedding ¡­ She had never thought about it. Perhaps, she would never have a wedding. Sue noticed that Kathy was a bit upset. They sat together. Sue asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a wedding?¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°We have no n. It was a lightning marriage. Our rtionship is not stable.¡± Sue looked at Kathy. When she met her in thepany, she never thought that she was Joseph¡¯s wife. She used to believe an excellent and proud man like Joseph would marry an extraordinary woman. But Kathy was gentle and mild. Chapter 216 Seize the Chance Chapter 216 Seize the Chance Sue was a smart woman and quickly understood what Kathy meant. A lightning marriage meant that they still didn¡¯t have a strong rtionship. ¡°Doctor Joseph is a good man. You must seize the chance.¡± Alexia said so too. Kathy seemed a bit sullen. She often felt uncertain about their rtionship just because Joseph was so outstanding. It was normal to drink wine in a dinner party. However, Joseph poured juice into Kathy¡¯s ss. Sue tried to stop him but in vain. ¡°Nice try. Joseph cares about her a lot,¡± Lincoln said teasingly with his long legs crossed. ¡°It¡¯s OK. I can drink some with your friends.¡± Kathy frowned. Everyone drank. Although she was a wimpy drinker, she could still take a sip or two. ¡°Anyway, Joseph will take you home if you¡¯re drunk.¡± Sue blinked at Kathy. Kathy flushed slightly. She did not dare to get drunk. ¡°Only one sip,¡± Joseph said seriously with a straight face. ¡°Kathy, Joseph is so strict with you. Are you preparing for pregnancy?¡± Kathy had just taken a sip and almost spat it out. Pregnancy ¡­ She immediately shook her head, ¡°Joseph and I don¡¯t want a baby now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been married for a year, Joseph. Didn¡¯t your grandpa press you to have one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to him,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t let Kathy wait too long.¡± ¡°You talk too much, Sue. Enjoy your wine!¡± Lincoln handed a ss of wine to Sue. Sue was dissatisfied and involuntarily leaned against Lincoln. The moment they touched each other, they burnt with passion. But when they were about to kiss, Sue stopped. She pushed Lincoln away and staggered out while supporting the wall. She seemed to want to vomit. Kathy went to support her and said to them, ¡°We need to go to the bathroom.¡± Walking out of the private room, Sue smiled and leaned against the wall. She took out a pack of cigarettes. She was very hot. With a cigarette in her slender white finger, she looked even more charming. She was born as a beauty. ¡°It¡¯s not good for girls to smoke.¡± Kathy frowned. Sue smiled, ¡°Only nicotine can make me calm down.¡± Kathy recalled the time when Lincoln hugged Sue. Lincoln said he was single. But just now they seemed quite intimate. She looked at Sue in confusion. ¡°Are you a wimpy drinker?¡± Sue asked her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡± ¡°You should learn from me. Women must be a good drinker and smoker. Otherwise, they treat you badly,¡± Sue said seriously. Kathy smiled. She wasn¡¯t objected to that. But it was the first time she had heard that. They were totally different. She was arrogant, beautiful, and attractive. ¡°Not always. You can stay away from something for your whole life, so that you won¡¯t be addicted to it,¡± Kathy said calmly. Sue narrowed her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡± ¡°I used to follow the rules, butter I realized that it was useless. Even though I was easily satisfied, sometimes I was still med by others for no reason. ¡°You must try your best to get what you want, including a man.¡± Just as Sue wanted to take another puff on the cigarette, Lincolne out. ¡°I told you to give up smoking!¡± Lincoln¡¯s face darkened with anger. Sueughed, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°You are mine!¡± Lincoln grabbed her arms. However, Sue pushed him away. ¡°Not now.¡± The party did notst long. Sue drank a lot but was not drunk. Instead, Lincoln got drunk. Under Joseph¡¯s supervision, Kathy almost didn¡¯t drink wine. However, Joseph drank a little, so Kathy drove him home. Although Joseph had a chauffeur, he usually drove the car himself when they went out. Kathy also preferred to be alone with Joseph. Before getting out of the car, Joseph held onto her hand. He was not drunk at all, and his eyes were sober. Kathy looked at him. Suddenly, Joseph kissed her. And her entire body was pressed against the seat, unable to move. ¡°Joseph ...¡± She frowned as she felt that he was touching her. She could smell the smell of the cigarette and alcohol. A sense of displeasure spread in her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Joseph stopped. He held her hand and took out a file bag from the drawer with the other hand. She looked at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted your supervisor in charge of your thesis five years ago. Tomorrow, bring this to her.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. She didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would be able to help her. The file bag meant a lot for her. ¡°Joseph, how did you make it?¡± She asked excitedly. She and Alexia had been trying to contact her supervisor for a long time but failed. However, Joseph made it. Although she knew that Joseph wasn¡¯t an ordinary man, Kathy was still very surprised. ¡°All you need to know is that if you were framed back then, I will definitely vindicate you.¡± She always trusted him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°How?¡± His charming dark eyes narrowed. Her heart beat faster. As she was in a daze, Joseph started to kiss her again. It seemed that he was going to make out with her here in the car. Kathy couldn¡¯t refuse him. Fortunately, it was a separate parking lot, but Kathy was still very nervous ¡­ ¡­ The next afternoon, Kathy visited her supervisor on time ording to the address Joseph gave to her. Kathy was a little nervous before her former supervisor Hannah. Back then, she had read her thesis, but she didn¡¯t attend the thesis defense. ¡°Kathy?¡± Hannah stood up. She still remembered Kathy. Kathy was a top student in the ss, and she was satisfied with her thesis. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, Kathy got into trouble because of the thesis. She retiredter, and that matter was left unsettled. ¡°Ms. Hannah, you still remember me?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Of course. Sit down, please. I¡¯ve been living abroad since I retired. Recently I came back to visit my rtives. Mr. Joseph found me and said that your diploma has been detained.¡± ¡°Yes. My thesis was swapped out that year. Those teachers got the fake thesis in the thesis defense. Therefore, I hope you can prove to the university that you had read my thesis, my thesis was checked, and the one those teachers read in the thesis defense wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Hannah frowned, ¡°It¡¯s a veryplicated issue. I can only give it a try. Who would do this to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t offend anyone in college. I just want to prove my innocence and get my diploma back, so that I can study for a master¡¯s degree.¡± That was the most important thing for her. As for the one who framed her, she already had her answer, but she had no evidence. Chapter 217 It Will Cause Trouble Chapter 217 It Will Cause Trouble After Hannah left, Kathy sat alone in the coffee shop. Just as she wanted to call Joseph, a man sat in front of her. It was Billy again! ¡°Did you follow me?¡± She looked at him vigntly. Billy frowned and pointed at the building across the street. ¡°I work here.¡± ¡°I should go now.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk with him. But Billy stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Would you like toe to my house for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Billy, I don¡¯t owe you anything right now,¡± Kathy said unhappily. ¡°My mother has just been discharged from the hospital. Now she is going to settle in City N. She wants to meet you.¡± Thinking of Jennifer, Kathy was a bit swayed. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Are you busy investigating what happened five years ago?¡± Billy looked at her. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°If you want to pursue postgraduate studies, you must obtain your diploma first. The incident five years ago stirred up the entire educational circle. You were a top student from Boston University. It is very difficult for you to get rid of such a scandal.¡± Kathy¡¯s body trembled slightly. Every time that matter was brought up, she could hardly control herself. She took a deep breath and turned around. ¡°Billy, what do you mean by that?¡± said she. ¡°Maybe I can help you.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes. ¡°No need.¡± Then, Kathy turned around and decided to go. Billy¡¯s face darkened, and his ck eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who framed you?¡± Billy said casually. ¡°I will find the answer myself,¡± she stopped and said coldly. ¡°It will only cause trouble.¡± Billy warned her. Kathy left. Through the window, he looked at Kathy¡¯s back with concern. Half an hourter, Kathy arrived at the Building of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy had already called Joseph. He was still in a meeting. So, she waited for him downstairs. As she checked the news on her phone, she saw the headline news that Jennifer Booth went back from abroad. Jennifer was a star in City N many years ago and she retired after she married Mr. Hilton. Although she had long since retired from the entertainment industry, she always drew people¡¯s attention. The reporters interviewed Jennifer at the airport. Kathy watched the video and learned that Jennifer was going to settle in City N. She still remembered that she had promised to visit her when she was free. She worried about her. Joseph showed up soon. The employees were already in off duty, but there were still many of them passing by. As Joseph walked towards Kathy, he naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Kathy was slightly embarrassed, but it was toote to go. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± He asked with concern. Kathy shook her head, took Joseph¡¯s arm and walked out with him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°Everyone in the Joseph¡¯s Group knows that I¡¯m married.¡± Joseph looked at her rosy cheeks. One year after they got married, she was still so shy. ¡°Even though you¡¯re married, you¡¯re still their dream husband,¡± Kathy muttered. Although Joseph was no longer a doctor, the legends about him did not vanish. His identity as president was also eye-catching. The support group had been disbanded, but he still had fans. This was what Alexia had told her. Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Kathy Kathy¡¯s husband.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t help butugh. After getting in the car, Joseph asked her about her appointment with Hannah. ¡°She has already promised to help me, but how did you find her?¡± Kathy asked curiously. ¡°The Joseph family is powerful worldwide. It¡¯s not difficult for us to find anyone or investigate anything.¡± ¡°Are you from a detective family?¡± Kathy was surprised. Joseph raised his eyebrows, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Joseph, your family is so mysterious.¡± She had been married to Joseph for a year but had never seen any of his families except Mathew. ¡°My family is not rooted in City N. At the beginning, they went into politics. Only after my grandfather¡¯s generation did they go into business.¡± ¡°So, it was your n to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group, right?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know why he submitted his resignation to the hospital at that time. Obviously, Joseph loved his job as a doctor. Although he was able to make his way in business, she believed that being a doctor could bring out the best in him. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened slightly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Kathy sensed the change in his mood, so she asked no more questions. Three dayster, Hannah replied to Kathy. She had already applied to the school for a second thesis defense. If the application was approved, Kathy would be allowed to defend her thesis again. If she defended her thesis sessfully, she could get her diploma. Kathy still had the manuscript of her thesis. And Hannah had already verified the authenticity of her thesis. Kathy didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. She immediately shared the good news with Alexia. ¡°Doctor Joseph is great. You must take the shot.¡± Alexiaughed. ¡°Joseph helped me a lot. How do you think I should show my gratitude to him?¡± Kathy asked. She wanted to give Joseph a gift. She had not given him anything after they got married. However, Joseph had everything he wanted. Moreover, he had high taste. A good gift for him must be extremely expensive. ¡°You¡¯re the best gift for him,¡± Alexia said teasingly. Kathy was embarrassed, ¡°Be serious, please!¡± ¡°I am serious. You know, a man like Joseph doesn¡¯t need anything, does he?¡± That was why Kathy felt perplexed. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mall.¡± ¡°Good luck. I¡¯m going scuba diving. Bye!¡± Alexia quickly hung up the phone. Kathy could tell that she was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t tell her about Johnson¡¯s suspension. Joseph was invited to a dinner party that night, so she got the chance to go shopping. She usually shopped online. After Alexia left City N, she had never gone to the shopping malls. On the second floor was menswear. As Kathy entered the elevator, she saw an advertisement on the wall. It was a male model wearing underwear. Many girls peeked at the ad. Kathy was not interested in it. But when she passed by that store, she was stopped by the clerk. ¡°Miss, do you want to buy underwear for your boyfriend?¡± She said. Kathy paused for a moment and looked around. She had never done this before. How could she know Joseph¡¯s preferences? ¡°Miss, this is ourtest stretchy underwear. I¡¯ll give you a sample. Let your boyfriend try on it. If he likes it, you cane here and buy some more.¡± Kathy did not say anything. The enthusiastic clerk had already put the sample into Kathy¡¯s hand. ¡­ Kathy frowned, ¡°What size is this?¡± ¡°Large, Miss. You¡¯re tall and slender. I guess your boyfriend must be very strong, right?¡± Strong? Kathy blushed slightly. That was true. The clerk was very sensitive. She knew Kathy felt a bit embarrassed. So, she gave her another sample and said, ¡°Here is an Xrge one. Our products are great. I promise! Remember toe here and buy some more, OK?¡± ¡­ Chapter 218 Marriage for Marriage’s Sake Chapter 218 Marriage for Marriage¡¯s Sake Kathy put the underwear in her bag and walked into the menswear area. Suddenly, Kathy saw Sue. Sue was also very surprised. She walked over and said, ¡°Kathy, are you here to buy clothes for Joseph?¡± Kathy smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I guess so.¡± But she hadn¡¯t found anything satisfying yet. ¡°I came alone as well. Let¡¯s go shopping together,¡± Sue said straightforwardly. Kathy did not refuse her. Sue had good taste. She could give her some advice. ¡°So, you want to buy Joseph a gift. Why don¡¯t you buy him a tie? I saw some good ones just now.¡± Sue brought Kathy to another counter. Kathy nced at the price tags and was dazed. Although she could swipe Joseph¡¯s card, the tie was worth her sry for several years. She couldn¡¯t afford it. Sue noticed her expression and frowned, ¡°Kathy, do you think it¡¯s too expensive?¡± Kathy nodded and pulled Sue out. ¡°Did Joseph give you a ck Card?¡± Sue asked discontentedly. ¡°Yes, he did. But I don¡¯t want to spend too much of his money.¡± ¡°He has money. Don¡¯t worry. Come one!¡± Sue pulled Kathy back into that shop. The shop assistant quickly came over, and Sue pointed at the ties in front of her and said, ¡°Choose one.¡± Kathy hesitated. She knew that Joseph¡¯s card had no limit. She gave her sry card to him and had never taken it back. ¡°Choose one now, or I will do it for you,¡± Sue said discontentedly. Kathy had to pick out a navy blue tie and pay the bill. After that, the shop assistant wrapped it up and handed it to her. ¡°Sue, what do you want to buy?¡± Kathy asked. It urred to her that Sue was in the menswear area just now. ¡°Nothing.¡± Sue was just wandering casually. Kathy frowned. They weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, so she didn¡¯t ask if Sue wanted to buy something for Lincoln. ¡°You must haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a good Japanese restaurant over there.¡± Although Sue looked cold and indifferent, she was actually very outgoing. Those who were familiar with her knew her personality well. However, there was always a faint sadness in her eyes, arousing others¡¯ concern about her. ¡°You said your marriage was a sh marriage. Then how long had you been in love before that?¡± Sue was very interested in the love stories of Kathy and Joseph. Joseph always stayed away from women. Although there were always women chasing him, he had never taken a fancy to any of them. But he suddenly married Kathy, which made Sue really surprised. ¡°We got married directly, for the sake of marriage. That¡¯s it.¡± Kathy exined. Sue frowned. That was what she had expected. ¡°Joseph treats you in a special way. I thought you knew each other a long time ago.¡± ¡°Special? Probably because he married me.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t care about anything or anyone that he doesn¡¯t like.¡± Sue had known Joseph since she was young, so she knew him quite well. They chatted for a while. Lincoln called Sue as soon as they finished eating. Sue paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Who are you with?¡± Lincoln said in a cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Then, Sue quickly hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chauffeur waiting for me. Sue, thank you for your treat tonight.¡± Just now, Sue paid the bill quickly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I like quiet girls like you. Let¡¯s go shopping when we have time.¡± Sue blinked at her. After returning to home, Kathy passed by the study room and found out that Joseph had returned. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°I went shopping with Sue.¡± Kathy was still holding the bag and ced it behind her back. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. However, Joseph had keen eyes and noticed it a long time ago. He raised his eyebrows. He knew that Kathy had spent fifty thousand that day. ¡°Are you still busy with business?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Yes. I need to attend a meetingter. You can rest first.¡± Joseph focused on hisputer again. Kathy frowned and went back to the bedroom. She did not know how to create surprises. She should have given it to him just now. She put the bag aside and took a shower. After she reviewed her thesis for a while, Joseph came in. It was already midnight. He pretended not to see the bag. ¡°When will the thesis defense be held?¡± ¡°Next Friday.¡± Kathy was a little nervous. She still remembered the contents of the thesis very clearly, but she was a little afraid. She had never forgotten the feeling of being questioned. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be even more nervous if you go with me.¡± Kathy refused. Joseph frowned, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Someone set her up back then. But they still didn¡¯t get to the bottom. He was afraid that it would happened again. ¡°Everything is going smoothly. What are you worry about?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found the one behind this conspiracy.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°At that time, only Herbert hated me,¡± Kathy thought for a moment and said. She also suspected Peter. However, they had already broken up. He did not seem to have any motive. But she felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°I will investigate her. Now, you should focus on your thesis. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Kathy hugged Joseph. His consideration for her was very reassuring. She took the initiative to kiss him and whispered, ¡°I bought you a present.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Kathy gave it to him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you like it.¡± ¡°I have faith in you.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have good taste, but Sue was there, and I guess she wouldn¡¯t let me make the wrong choice.¡± The next day, Kathy got up. Just as she was getting dressed, the door of the cloakroom was opened. Kathy stared at Joseph from the mirror in surprise. Then she hurriedly put on her underwear. Didn¡¯t Joseph go downstairs? He walked in and picked up the tie Kathy bought. He was wearing a white shirt and he handed the tie to Kathy. ¡°Will you tie my tie?¡± Kathy blushed. She put on her clothes quickly and took the tie. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t be shy before me.¡± Kathy¡¯s rosy face was very cute. Joseph¡¯s slender fingers touched her cheeks, causing her to thrill. ¡°I was naked just now ¡­¡± Kathy muttered. Although they had had sex many times and they were familiar with each other¡¯s body, sometimes Kathy still felt shy. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful even if you¡¯re naked.¡± Joseph looked at her attractive figure. She was in good shape. She wasn¡¯t busty, but she had slender waist and long legs. So, she had a very good figure. Moreover, she had fair skin and fine features. After they got married, she got more bosomy and charming. Kathy¡¯s cheeks turned even redder. And she tiptoed to tie his tie. However, she was not proficient in it. She did that for Peter once before, but she still had little experience in tying a tie for others. Joseph stared at her, so she wanted to be quick. But she identally strangled Joseph¡¯s neck. He had no choice but to lower his head. Then Joseph¡¯s thin lips touched Kathy¡¯s soft lips. Chapter 219 I Want Truth Chapter 219 I Want Truth Kathy¡¯s eyes widened. She stepped forward but was stopped by Joseph, unable to move. Stimted by the hormone, Joseph kissed Kathy. She slowly closed her eyes. She was pushed against the wall by Joseph. And he started to touch her. Kathy immediately stopped him. His eyes darkened. And he smiled. They were very close to each other. Kathy looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Joseph ¡­ you¡¯re going to work,¡± She said. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to kiss Kathy again. He didn¡¯t stop until she was almost out of breath ¡­ ¡­ Kathy also went back to thepany to work. It had been a week since Lincoln took office. Although everyone was gossiping about Johnson, no one knew where he had gone. He seemed to have disappeared from City N overnight. Kathy worked as usual. She and Sue got more acquainted than before. They often had lunch together, so it was normal for her to meet Lincoln. In the staff dining room, Kathy and Sue had just sat down when Lincoln came up to them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me to join you?¡± asked Lincoln directly. Sue frowned and said, ¡°Why are you always haunting me? It¡¯s not working time now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask you to work for me.¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. Kathy was not surprised at their conversation. That was how they talked to each other. She just lowered her head and quietly looked at the menu. ¡°You shall invite me to lunch,¡± Lincoln said peremptorily. ¡°We have a lot fun together. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°Disturb?¡± Lincoln said sullenly. ¡°Yes! Mr. Lincoln, you¡¯re the CEO. You should have lunch in the fancy restaurant across the street.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lincoln took the menu from Kathy. Sue ignored him and continued to talk to Kathy. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Kathy, I need to talk to Secretary Sue privately.¡± Lincoln looked at Kathy and showed her a sign. Kathy smiled, ¡°Sue promised to have lunch with me first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not going to talk about anything.¡± Sue was very displeased. At that time, Lincoln received a call. He had to deal with the business immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He left. Sue still ignored him. ¡°You will attend the thesis defense tomorrow. Are you ready?¡± Sue asked. ¡°Yes. I did everything I could do. I hope everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°Sure. After the defense, are you going to resign to prepare for the postgraduate examination?¡± Sue was somewhat upset. She had few friends in thepany. Luckily, she got along with Kathy. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy was also sad. She had worked in NCHV Medical Company for five years. She thought she had got used to a peaceful life. But when she met those who knew before, she realized that she wanted more. If it weren¡¯t for the nder she had suffered back then, she wouldn¡¯t have decided to study for a master¡¯s degree. ¡­ Peter received Herbert¡¯s call just after a meeting. He had been demoted to the position of Sales Director of BT Group. Billy did not trust him as before. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Peter picked up the phone and said impatiently. ¡°Do you know Kathy is going to have another thesis defense?¡± Herbert asked unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Peter frowned. ¡°Joseph has found her supervisor. The university is investigating this matter.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Herbert panicked. ¡°Joseph is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid he will find out what I did before.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Billy to protect her anymore. She knew he only cared about Kathy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine. By the way, Herbert, you have never told me why you hate Kathy so much.¡± Herbert pursed her lips and said after a while, ¡°I like you, so I hate her.¡± Peter narrowed his eyes. He used to believe her. But he suspected that after he had experienced so much. ¡°I want truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Peter, I fell for you first, but she became your girlfriend.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you to tell the truth if you don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t worry. Kathy is not going to defend her thesis sessfully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡­ The next day, Kathy went to Boston University with Joseph. Kathy was familiar with everything here, including the buildings and ssrooms. ¡°Rx. Everything will be alright,¡± Joseph said in a gentle voice. Kathy lowered her eyes and clenched her fist. After a while, she raised her head and nodded with a smile. Kathy had her thesis defense after that of some graduates. There were some teachers she didn¡¯t know at all. But she remembered the dean of students clearly. It was she who kept questioning her years ago. She even didn¡¯t listen to her exnation and failed her directly. There was no further investigation. And her diploma was suspended. Kathy withdrew her gaze and looked at the teachers in the front row. Ten minutester, Kathy finished representing her thesis. Then the teachers started to pose questions. The dean of students was not in charge of the assessment. But she sat here, looking at Kathy¡¯s thesis with a sneer. ¡°Kathy, the new drug anesthesia case in your paper was already demonstrated in Ding Yan¡¯s ¡®Neurology¡¯. You¡¯re still good at giarism.¡± Kathy frowned. She had indeed read that book, but the case in the book waspletely different from hers. She exined again, but the teachers weren¡¯t convinced. ¡°Your experiments failed to rify your argument. Medical studies develop all the time. The experiments you made five years ago are out of date.¡± ¡°Kathy, I know how you feel. But your thesis is terrible even ording to the standards five years ago. You were so careless that you made a lot of mistakes. I can tell that you did not take your thesis seriously.¡± The dean of students criticized her as strictly as she did five years ago. She stared at Kathy with sharp eyes. Other teachers also agreed to fail her again. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. She was sure that those teachers had got the true thesis. She checked it over and over. It was impossible that she had made so many mistakes. Joseph sat in thest row in the ssroom. It was crowded. Kathy focused on the defense, so she didn¡¯t notice him at all. The moment he spoke, he attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Next to him was the principal. ¡°Although there are simr points about the new narcotic drug in the book, Kathy¡¯s thesis is not focused on the effects of ketamine but on its effects on human nerves. This ispletely different from what is demonstrated in ¡®Neurology¡¯. As for the details of the thesis, I, as a neurologist, found nothing wrong.¡± Chapter 220 What Could She Repay for Him Chapter 220 What Could She Repay for Him Beside Joseph sat a few doctoral students in medicine, and they all expressed their opinions. The dean was embarrassed. He wanted to argue for himself, but the principal and other school directors were present. The ssroom became quite quickly. In the end, the principal walked over and said, ¡°Kathy, I have read your thesis. I think it¡¯s not bad, so you can pass.¡± Kathy was dumbfound and didn¡¯te to her senses. She looked at Joseph through the crowd. She didn¡¯t know when he had been here. When the teachers had asked her questions, she understood that they meant to not allow her to pass, especially the dean. However, the dean did not have any grudges with her. Why did she aim at her? She knew well about her thesis, but she was angry when they obviously picked on her. It happened again. ¡°What do you think?¡± The principal looked at the teachers of the thesis supervisorymittee. ¡°We also think that the thesis is good. We were not being professional just now.¡± The principal narrowed his eyes and looked around the ssroom. Finally, he looked at the dean. ¡°You are not the member of themittee, but you have questioned the thesis many times. Do you not trust our school¡¯s professors?¡± The dean couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she heard his words. ording to the rules, she shouldn¡¯t have been here. However, now that she came here, the teachers would adopt her opinion for her sake. ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯m just giving my opinion.¡± ¡°I heard it, but I¡¯m afraid your knowledge is notparable to that of the student who answered. I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± The dean was so embarrassed when she was criticized in public. However, she did not dare to say anything because there were many important figures here. Hannah also arrived today. She was Kathy¡¯s thesis supervisor. She had corrected the problems if there were. Kathy would have graduated as she expected. ¡°Mr. Principal, we should investigate it clearly. We need truth,¡± Hannah said. ¡°Investigate what? It was my fault this time. I was too strict with her.¡± The dean interrupted her. ¡°Strict? It¡¯s about the reputation of our school. You was not strict. You did it on purpose,¡± the headmaster said coldly. ¡°All of you, follow me to the office!¡± The ssroom became quiet soon. Then, Kathy was informed that she had passed the thesis oral defense. Hannah walked towards her and said, ¡°Kathy, it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Joseph who helped you. I was too careless five years ago. I should have helped you make it clear. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kathy smiled. If those people really wanted to harm her back then, the result would be the same even if Hannah helped her. ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you, Teacher. I am so grateful to you when you help me this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite talented. You should have studied medicine,¡± Hannah advised. She didn¡¯t know what Kathy was doing now, but without her diploma, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything rted to her major. Kathy smiled. She still have a long way to go. Joseph was still sitting in the back of the ssroom. Many students knew that Joseph was here, so came to ask him professional questions. He was one of the school board and a famous professor of neurology in City N. Everyone knew him in the medical world. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ste now. Everyone, go back early.¡± After Joseph finished his sentences, he walked through the crowd towards Kathy. Kathy looked at the man in a white shirt and ck pants. His was handsome, elegant and noble. He was so outstanding that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. Holding her hand, Joseph took her out. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy was still lost in thought. After a long time, she finally found her voice. ¡°Why did youe with the principal?¡± ¡°Boston University is investigating teachers¡¯ bribery. I¡¯m here to send evidence to the principal. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Bribery? What is it?¡± ¡°Five years ago, your thesis was changed. It has something to do with the dean of students. I followed the clues you gave me and found she worked for the Herberts.¡± ¡°Herbert,¡± Kathy murmured. She had already guessed it, but she still felt sad when it was proved. ¡°When it is investigated clearly, the school will call the police. You can rest assured and prepare for the exam. You don¡¯t need to think of anything else.¡± Joseph hugged andforted her. Kathy was at ease, because Joseph had helped her with everything. How could she repay him for what he had done for her? Kathy stared at him silently. ¡°What?¡± Joseph looked back at her. ¡°Joseph, I owe you so much,¡± Kathy whispered. But what could she do for him? ¡°You are my wife. It¡¯s my responsibility to help you. We don¡¯t owe each other.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone turned cold. He knew that Kathy felt guilty, but he didn¡¯t want her to feel that way. ¡°But I want to do something for you.¡± She would feel better if she could do something for him. Joseph raised his eyebrows and pinched her chin with his long fingers. He said in a hoarse tone, ¡°Behave well when we ... ¡° Kathy didn¡¯t understand his unfinished words Her cheeks flushed red when she got his meaning. She couldn¡¯t help but pat him on the chest, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. It¡¯s the truth.¡± Kathy bit her lip. She was always under Joseph¡¯s control in sex. He was energetic, but she would not be able to hold on for long. However, she had to obey Joseph. She thought she had worked hard ¡­ ¡­ Boston University¡¯s thorough investigation into teachers¡¯ bribery quickly made headlines. Quite a lot of people were involved. Everyone in the school was worried about themselves. Herbert¡¯s rtionship with Laura, the dean, was uncovered. Then, she was taken to the police station and was under the investigation. Besides the recement of Kathy¡¯s thesis five years ago, many other students also reported something against the rules. The school had conducted an unprecedented large-scale investigation. In the Hilton¡¯s. Billy received a call from Herbert¡¯swyer. He asked him to release her on bail. When they arrived at the police station, there were many reporters at the entrance. The bodyguards blocked them and Billy entered sulkily. He also asked people to investigate Kathy¡¯s matter, but he didn¡¯t expect that Joseph¡¯s actions were faster than his, and it involved a lot of people. Herbert was released on bail. She wanted to me all on Laura, but she needed Billy¡¯s help. However, his expression was extremely cold, stopping anyone from approaching him. Herbert walked over nervously. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you,¡± Billy said in an indifferent tone after seeing through Herbert¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one behind the plot.¡± Herbert denied it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°Billy, you are my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I will break off the engagement.¡± Billy¡¯s face remained cold. Chapter 221 How Dare I Lie to You Chapter 221 How Dare I Lie to You Herbert??s face was deathly pale. She ran over and grabbed Billy??s arm. ??It really has nothing to do with me. It??s not me. It??s Peter behind the plot.?? Billy stopped and narrowed his eyes as he coldly looked at Herbert. ??Peter Champs??? Herbert nodded solemnly. ??It??s him.?? ??Herbert, you know the consequences of lying to me.?? Billy narrowed his eyes coldly. Herbert bit her lip and panic shed in her eyes. She whispered, ??How dare I lie to you??? ?? The next day, Kathy came to Boston University to confirm the information. She was about to call Joseph when leaving. After she went downstairs, someone suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her to the ssroom at the end of the corridor. ??Who are you??? Kathy??s face turned pale. The person holding her was so skillful that she could not struggle away. When the door was opened, a familiar figure appeared. It was the dean, Laura! ??Kathy, I??ve wronged you.?? Kathy red at her. It was her again. She aimed at her both yesterday and five years ago. ??Why did you do this??? Kathy was pushed away by the people behind her, and she staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. Her hands had been tied, and she could not move at all. Laura smiled and squatted down, pinching her chin. ??I also work for others. What do you think??? ??Herbert??? ??Smart. I??ve helped her with so many things, but she me all on me. Kathy, what do you think I should do??? Laura narrowed her eyes and hatred appeared in her eyes. ??Since you have broken thew, you should be punished.?? ??Me? I??m just a scapegoat. You have ruined my life! I don??t ept it.?? Laura said sinisterly, pinching her neck hard. It hurt so that her face turned even paler, but she was unable to resist. ??Let go of me. It is Herbert who hurt you!?? Herbert. Laura??s expression changed. Seeing that Kathy was about to faint, she opened her grip a little. ??If you hadn??t defend yourself, nothing would have happened!?? ??Your matter will be exposed sooner orter. You should report Herbert so that you can protect yourself!?? Kathy said calmly. She already understood what Laura meant. Five years ago, Herbert asked her to rece her thesis, but now, Laura was left to take the me alone. However, she was the victim from beginning to end. Laura bit her lip tightly. If she could do that, she wouldn??t be so desperate now. ??What if I want you to help me against her?? Laura said in a deep voice. ??Do you have evidence??? Kathy looked up at her. Laura shook her head. Right now, all the evidence proved it was her. Herbert was always behind the plot. It was hard to using of her. ??Why did you conspire with her to frame me??? ??I don??t know the reason. I was short of money back then. The Herbert gave me a huge sum of money, so I agreed.?? ??So it was Herbert who ordered you not to let me pass yesterday??? Kathy asked coldly. Laura paused and slowly nodded. If Kathy were allowed to pass the defense, she would still be reported. ??I can??t help you.?? ??Kathy, then I can only use you to threaten Joseph.?? After saying that, Laura instructed the man to tie Kathy to the chair. She found Kathy??s phone. There were real names in Kathy??s contacts, and Laura could easily find Joseph??s number. It was quickly picked up, and Joseph immediately knew that it wasn??t Kathy. ??Who are you??? ??I??m Laura. What??s your rtionship with Kathy??? Laura wasn??t sure of Joseph??s rtionship with Kathy. Everyone could tell that Joseph had always defended Kathy yesterday, so she had guessed that their rtionship would be very intimate. It would be great if he could help her get off the hook with his power. ??I??m her husband.?? Joseph told the truth. Laura was shocked. She had never expected it. Joseph was married. ??Mr. Joseph, I need your help.?? ??Where is my wife??? Joseph??s voice was extremely cold. ??As long as you promise to help me get off the hook, Kathy will be safe.?? ??Where is she??? Joseph did not answer Laura??s question and asked again. He was so intimidating that Laura was too scared to hold her phone. ??Mr. Joseph, please help me. It was Herbert that set Kathy up. It has nothing to do with me.?? ??I want to bring my wife back first. As for what you said, if it??s true, I won??t let Herbert go.?? Laura hesitated. If Joseph took away Kathy, it would not be so easy for her to get out of the police station again. The evidence Herbert had submitted now shifted all the me onto her. ??Mr. Joseph, please promise me,?? Laura said with a pleading tone. She had no choice but to do so. ??Address,?? Joseph said coldly. Laura paused for a moment and said the address through her gritted teeth. Kathy looked at her, clenching her hand. ??Kathy, I didn??t expect you to be Mrs. Joseph. He will help me, won??t he??? Laura asked nervously. ??You can??t get away with this. Although Herbert plotted everything, but you helped her carry it out.?? ??I??m not! I??m did it for the money. I have no intention,?? Laura exined. ??Your rtionship with the Herbert?? isn??t simple, either,?? Kathy said calmly. ??Yes, Herbert and I are rtives, but I did it only for money.?? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ??How on earth did you get to the dean of students??? Kathy frowned. She hadn??t investigated Laura before, but she was very suspicious about how she became a dean of the Boston University. Her ability was not up to the job. Panic shed Laura??s face when she heard it, but she did not answer. Kathy saw her panic. Her mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile. ??The Herberts helped you with it,?? Kathy said confidently. ??Don??t talk nonsense!?? Laura interrupted her. ??I??ll find out it.?? ??You!?? Laura walked over and covered her mouth tightly. Her words made her more panicked. ??You can??t find anything!?? Laura couldn??t control herself. A burst of footsteps came from outside. The bodyguards outside stopped Joseph, but he pushed them away easily. When he entered the ssroom, Laura was still covering Kathy mouth. Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly and pulled Laura??s cor. She was fiercely thrown away by him. Kathy??s cheeks turned red because ofck of breath. The moment she saw Joseph, her eyes became wet. ??Joseph ???? she murmured and hugged him. Laura stood up against the wall. She looked coldly at them. ??Joseph, I didn??t hurt her. I just hope that you can prove my innocence.?? ??Five years ago, did you rece my wife??s thesis??? Joseph narrowed his eyes and looked at Laura. Laura trembled. ??Yes.?? ??Then how dare you say that you are innocent??? Chapter 222 There Was No Time to Escape Chapter 222 There Was No Time to Escape Laura??s face turned pale. ??I was also instructed!?? ??But you did it,?? Kathy said calmly. Laura staggered back a few steps. She saw hatred in her eyes. ??Kathy, let me go. I really don??t know anything.?? Laura ran over and tried to grab Kathy??s arm. Joseph held her in his arms and avoided Laura. ??Bring her to the police station.?? He took Kathy to leave after giving John the order. ??Are you injured??? Joseph looked at her with concern and held her wrist in the car. Kathy shook her head. ??She didn??t hurt me. She just wanted me to testify against Herbert.?? ??Neither she nor Herbert can escape.?? Ruthlessness shed Joseph??s eyes. Joseph said this, but Kathy could not rest assured. ??Quite a few people are involved this time. I never expected to make it a big scene.?? Kathy looked down. Anyway, it had affected the reputation of the Boston University. ??The school has long wanted to investigate the increasingly serious phenomenon of bribery. You just provide an opportunity for them.?? They returned to the Joseph Bay. Kathy discovered that her lower back was injured when she was taking a bath. It should have been hit by Laura. She walked out in a nightgown and looked for some tincture. She stood in front of the mirror, trying to put it on her back, but she seemed to not reach the spot. The door was pushed open. As Joseph entered, he saw Kathy nightgown was taken off to the wrist. Her nightgown straps were pulled off and her porcin-white shoulders seemed to glitter in the light. Her hands rubbed her back all the way down. He saw her bruised waist. His eyes darkened, and he quickly walked towards her. When she saw the man walking in the mirror, she trembled slightly, and almost dropped the tincture. Joseph hugged her from her back, his eyes bing gentle as he put his chin on her shoulder. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ??Are you seducing me??? Kathy??s cheeks blushed red. Looking at herself in the mirror, she realized that she was indeed seductive. She had porcin-white skin and perfect figure. And half of her nightgown was pulled down. Joseph fixed his eyes on her body. There was a strong desire in his eyes. She pushed him away almost immediately, but Joseph??s strength was so great that she couldn??t push him away. Instead, she was pushed against the wall. He lifted her chin, and his handsome face got closer and closer. ??Joseph ???? Kathy raised the tincture between them. ??It hurts.?? Kathy frowned. Joseph narrowed his eyes and took the tincture from her hand. Then, he kissed her crazily. Kathy widened her eyes. She was surrounded by his breath. Meanwhile, his palm reached her wrist and kneaded it gently. Kathy only felt something hot surged in her body so that she couldn??t feel the pain again. Joseph had upied her mind, and she just wanted more from him. Joseph put her on the bed and poured out the tincture to give Kathy a massage. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She trembled because of the cold tincture. Joseph??s hoarse voice echoed in her ears, ??Don??t move.?? Kathy bit her lip tightly. Joseph was very gentle, but his palm was very hot. The warmth was transmitted to her body, and she felt as if it was going to burn. After a while, his breath seemed to stay away. Kathy closed her eyes, but next moment, Joseph took off her nightgown and kissed her again. ??Oh ???? There was no time to escape. ?? At the Hilton??s. When Jennifer browsed thetest news, she felt worried. Then, she called her son back. ??Herbert is also involved in the bribery of the Boston University??? Billy frowned. At present, Herbert was only cooperating with the investigation, but he had already found out that she was indeed the one behind the plot five years ago. ??Yes,?? he answered indifferently. ??Tell me what exactly is going on.?? There weren??t many reports on the Inte. After all, it was a scandal in the education industry, and the media didn??t dare to spread it. But it was about Herbert. She was her future daughter-inw, so she had to care about her. ??Five years ago, Herbert conspired with the dean to rece a student??s thesis, so she couldn??t graduate. After that, she was involved in a series of bribery incidents at the school, and is still under investigation.?? Billy sat down on the sofa, his ck eyes narrowing coldly. ??Is it really Herbert??? Jennifer??s eyes were filled with disappointment. She still liked her. She was about to marry Billy, so it would affect the Hiltons. ??Yes, but she will get away with it.?? Herbert was the person behind this. She had now shifted the me onto Laura. Unless there was sufficient evidence, Herbert would be able to get off the hook. ??Did you help her??? Jennifer looked at her son. She could tell that Billy did not like Herbert, but she was his fianc?? after all. ??I have already proposed to break off the engagement with the Herberts,?? Billy said indifferently. ??Why don??t you discuss it with me in advance??? Jennifer was slightly angry. If she hadn??t asked about this, Billy wouldn??t have told her. ??I never thought of marrying her.?? ??Then why did you agree back then??? Jennifer could not see through this son. ??Just for fun.?? Billy raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with ridicule. ??Do you think the Herberts will agree to break off the engagement??? Jennifer said helplessly. ??If the Hiltons don??t agree, then I??ll disband the Herbert??s group. I??m tired of being with Herbert.?? Billy??s tone turned cold. He had been with Herbert just with the purpose of attracting Kathy??s attention. If Herbert had behaved well, he wouldn??t have minded her being by his side. However, how could she hide her things with Peter from him? He dialed his assistant??s number and said, ??Herbert and Peter??s news can be released now.?? ??How??s Kathy recently??? Jennifer??s tone was filled with concern. Billy raised his eyebrow and crossed his long legs. He said in a low voice, ??Miss Kathy is in a good mood. She is preparing for the postgraduate exam and is doing very well.?? ??That??s good. Help her more.?? ??She doesn??t need my help.?? Jennifer frowned. Thinking of Joseph, she became sullen. It was a pity that she married Joseph. ??Mom, don??t you care too much about Kathy? I??ve never seen you care so much about me.?? Billy??s tone showed his jealousy. ??You??re an adult now. I won??t interfere with your life. ??Kathy hasn??t grown up yet??? ??She??s my goddaughter. Of course I care about her.?? ??She didn??t agree.?? Jennifer??s face darkened, and sadness shed in her eyes. ??She is much more obedient than you. You always provoke me. I don??t care about Herbert anymore. Anyway, I won??t interfere in your marriage.?? Jennifer pressed her eyebrows. ??Really??? Billy narrowed his eyes. ??Yes, and don??t think about Kathy!?? Jennifer warned her son again. ??I just want to marry her.?? Jennifer red at her son angrily. ??You can marry anyone but her.?? Chapter 223 Don??t Offend the Woman I Like Chapter 223 Don??t Offend the Woman I Like ??Why??? ??You??ll know in the future.?? Jennifer pressed down between her eyebrows with fatigue. Billy paused for a moment. Suddenly, something shed through his mind as he looked at his mother?? s expression. However, he denied his guess at once. It was impossible. The next day, the Hiltons announced the cancetion of Billy??s engagement to Herbert, causing the share price of the Herbert??s group to plummet. Billy had just ended the meeting. Before he could return to his office, Herbert stopped him. ??Sorry, Mr. Hilton, but I can??t stop Miss Herbert.?? Billy narrowed his eyes and asked his secretary to leave. Herbert looked at the man with an indifferent expression. She thought that he finally did it. He maybe have been waiting for this day for a long time. ??Billy, why don??t you discuss it with me in advance??? Herbert said angrily. Billy sat down elegantly on the sofa without casting a nce at Herbert. ??Isn??t it good? I??ll let you go free,?? Billy said at will. ??I want to be with you!?? Herbert approached, trying to hold Billy. But she was pushed away by him ruthlessly. A pile of photos were smashed into Herbert??s face. When she saw them, her face turned pale. In the photos, she and Peter were hugging and kissing in different asions, such as in the mall, and in the hotel. How did he know? ??Do you spy on me??? Herbert widened her eyes. Billy did not answer, but she thought that he acquiesced it. These photos were enough to destroy her. ??What do you want to do??? Billy stared at her with a cold looking. ??Turn yourself in to the police.?? ??No.?? Herbert immediately shook her head. She had made someone her scapegoat. If she confessed, her previous testimony would be thrown out. ??It had nothing to do with me.?? Herbert denied. ??Do you think that even if I don??t investigate, Joseph will you let you go? When he takes an action, do you think you can still get out of prison??? Billy smiled coldly. Hearing this, Herbert couldn??t support herself anymore and fell on the sofa in fear. Yes, Joseph ?? He definitely wanted to investigate Kathy??s matter. But she couldn??t turn herself in. ??No! Billy, you said you would help me.?? Herbert staggered over, trying to grab Billy??s hand. He directly kicked her away, ??I will help you, as long as you behave yourself well. And, stay away from the women I love.?? Herbert felt desperate when she heard the word ??the women I love??. Sheughed at herself. ??I??ll turn myself in, but can you protect my father??? Herbert pleaded. ??What do you have to bargain with me??? Billy pinched Herbert??s chin with his slender fingers, and his tone was extremely cold. Herbert bit her lip, and hatred surged in her eyes. ??Why do you all like Kathy? Why!?? Herbert couldn??t help but burst into cries. Billy??s eyes darkened. At first, he had only approached her because she was Mrs. Joseph, butter, he felt he couldn??t control his feelings anymore. He wanted her more and more. ??I won??t let anything happen to the Herbert??s group. Your father has already nned to emigrate. He knows everything better than you,?? he said as he took a deep breath of cigarette. After leaving the Herbert??s group, Herbert trembled with fear in her car. She called Peter, but no one answered. She held the phone and paused for a moment before dialing a number. ??Mr. Joseph, can you really help me??? ?? At the NCHV Medical Company. Kathy was in a meeting all the day. It had been at dusk when it ended. The Boston University??s scandal had spread everywhere, and her many colleagues were discussing it at thepany. Sue pulled Kathy to her office and asked with concern, ??Why was it made such a big scene? Did someone set up you back then??? Kathy nodded. ??We??re still investigating, but the suspect has been found.?? ??Well, that??s not bad now, but I??m afraid that now that bribery has been concerned, it won??t be that simple.?? Moreover, the media reported didn??t report much, and people could not see the truth at all. After Billy announced the cancetion of his engagement with Herbert in the morning, intimate photos of Herbert and Peter spread out in the afternoon. The photos were taken during the time when Herbert was Billy??s fianc??, so the news about Herbert??s cheating quickly made headlines. Herbert had been involved in the bribery scandal of Boston University and she was under investigation, so such a marriage scandal made her notorious Kathy remained calm because she had already known it. After work, Kathy left the NCHV Medical Company. The driver had already waited for her. But as soon as she got out of the door, a tall figure stopped her and took her to another car. When Kathy was about to cry out in rm, the man covered her mouth and threw her into the car. Then Kathy saw his face. ??Peter!?? Kathy red at him angrily. The man pinched her neck hard. The car was very small, and Peter got close to her. Kathy couldn??t move at all in his arms. ??Kathy, you are getting more and more ruthless.?? Kathy frowned. She didn??t know what Peter was saying. ??Let me go!?? ??Let you go? Kathy, I really shouldn??t have let you off again and again. I should have killed you!?? Peter??s tone was very sinister. Kathy??s face was deathly pale. The car drove fast, and Peter??s eyes were filled with the intent to kill her. ??A month ago, you arranged for someone to push me to the cliff, didn??t you??? Kathy red at him. Peter narrowed his eyes coldly and did not deny it. ??You and Herbert both want me dead,?? Kathy said confidently. That night, Herbert was also an aplice, otherwise she wouldn??t have happened to get in that car. Peter wore a cold smile and said, ??Yes, Kathy, you must die. The incident five years ago is being investigated. You will kill me!?? ??Five years ago, why did you do this??? Kathy gave up struggling and an indifferent expression appeared on her face. At that time, she and Peter hadn??t broken up yet, but he had already conspired with Herbert to frame her. She didn??t understood why she would fell in love with him at that time. ??I was threatened by Herbert. Kathy, I??m sorry, but I don??t regret it.?? Kathy red fiercely at the man. She raised her hand and pped hard on his face. Peter did not dodge and stared at Kathy sinisterly. He tightened his grip on her neck. He could feel that her breathing was getting weaker and weaker. As long as Kathy died, he would have a chance to get off the hook. Seeing her slowly close her eyes, Peter trembled and finally let her go. Kathy had long lost her strength. She leaned against the back of the chair and tried her best to breathe. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ??Do you really want to kill me??? A cold smile curled the corners of her mouth. At that moment, she really thought that she was going to die. However, she was able to breathe again next moment. Peter narrowed his eyes and smashed his fist at the ss. Chapter 224 I Still Love You Chapter 224 I Still Love You The car sped up along the highway. Kathy looked out the window and saw destendscapes. She gradually clenched her hands. Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang. The caller ID was ??my husband??. Peter narrowed his eyes coldly and threw her phone away. ??Peter, you can??t escape,?? Kathy said calmly. Half an hourter, the car stopped on an empty t ground. Not far away was a private airport. Kathy was pushed out of the car. She looked at Peter and asked, ??Where are you taking me??? ??A ce no one knows about,?? Peter answered in a deep voice. Looking at the ne in the distance, Peter smiled. However, Kathy thought his smile was terrifying. ??I won??t leave.?? ??You can??t refuse. Kathy, I really both love and hate you. Do you understand what it feels like??? Kathy frowned. She did not believe that Peter still loved her. ??You love Herbert.?? ??No, I don??t love her,?? Peter denied. ??She can satisfy my needs when I stay with her, but I always feel lonely.?? ??Bastard,?? Kathy cursed angrily. ??If you had been willing to make out with me, I wouldn??t have done it. Five years ago, I loved you. Now, I still love you. However, I also hate you.?? ??Madman.?? ??Yes, I am, but it??s all because of you. Kathy, admit it. You still like me. Otherwise, how could you kill that child when Herbert was pregnant??? Peter said coldly. Kathy smiled with mockery. Peter never believed her. ??That child has nothing to do with me. Peter, if you don??t believe me, why do you say you love me??? ??You??re a malicious woman. How can I believe you??? Peter??s eyes gradually revealed his infatuation as his rough hand touched her fair face. Kathy turned her head in disdain and blocked his hand. ??After leaving here, we can stay together forever, okay??? Peter suddenly hugged Kathy and his hoarse voice echoed in her ears. Kathy trembled when she saw a private ne slowlynd. Peter had already arranged everything. She pushed him away coldly. ??I have nothing to do with you anymore. Peter, go back.?? ??No, Kathy, you know what? I??ve always wanted you and wanted to take you away, but I??ve always been suppressed by Billy. Joseph has also been dealing with me. Do you know how I suffered in the past six months??? ??You??re asking for trouble.?? Kathy won??t sympathize with him. ??No, it??s all because of you. Kathy, five years ago, I should have kept you by my side at all costs. Look at how attractive you are now. You??re amazing.?? Peter raised her gentle chin with his fingers, and his voice showed his desire for her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His lips slowly approached. He had wanted to kiss her again for a long time. Kathy was panicked and lift her foot to kick Peter in the crotch. His expression turned cold and he pressed Kathy??s head down towards him. ??How dare you??? ??There??s nothing I don??t dare to do now.?? ??Peter, we don??t have anything to do with each other anymore!?? Kathy said furiously. She looked around. It was very remote. There were only two bodyguards. It was difficult to leave this ce without a car. Even if she could run, she would not be able to run away from these men. She clenched her fists tightly, her body trembling out of her control. Peter raised her face and smiled coldly, ??Half an hourter, I will take you to a ce where there are only the two of us. Kathy, you are mine.?? ?? At the NCHV Medical Company. When Sue got off work, the manager of the security department rushed over for Lincoln. Sue also followed. ??Mr. Fletcher, we found a suspicious person just now at the entrance of the first floor.?? Lincoln frowned. He found that Kathy was forced and taken away by Peter after watching the video. Sue held Lincoln unconsciously. ??Who is that man??? ??Peter.?? Lincoln??s face darkened irritably and he sent the video to Joseph. ??I??m going to find Kathy.?? Sue walked out with worry on her face. Lincoln caught up with her and pulled her into his arms. ??How do you find her? Peter is obviously prepared. Do you think it??s so easy to find her??? ??But Kathy is in danger now.?? ??That??s Joseph??s business. He will find her.?? Lincolnforted her. However, Sue was very concerned about Kathy. She had few friends in City N and got along well with Kathy. She could not rest assured. ??Are you going to look for her??? She looked up at Lincoln and her eyes were full of threats. ??Now that my wife said it, I will definitely look for her.?? Lincoln replied. ??Who is your wife??? Sue grabbed his ear and became a little angry. ??It hurts! Sue, I won??t like you if you??re hot-tempered.?? Lincoln held her hand. ??Who wants you to like??? At the Joseph??s Group. As soon as he saw the video, Joseph called Kathy and instructed John to track Peter and Kathy??s location. Lincoln and Kathy got out of a car just as Joseph walked out of the gate. ??Joseph, do you find where Kathy is??? Sue asked with concern. ??I have positioned her cell phone, but it is a bit remote and hasn??t moved at all. It should be used to cheat on us.?? Joseph said sternly. ??Then what should we do now??? ??Let??s get there first, and see if we can get some clues.?? He got in the car while saying. Lincoln had no choice but to follow Joseph due to Sue. ??Sue, if only you can be concerned about me like this??? Lincoln??s tone was filled with jealousy. Sue??s face turned pale and she looked at Lincoln. ??You??re not worth it.?? ??If I were in danger, you would definitely save me, right??? ??You??re strong. How would you be in danger??? Sue snorted coldly. Lincoln pursed his thin lip. As long as a man fell in love, no matter how strong he was, he would be in danger. Joseph served a good example. ?? The cabin door of the private ne slowly opened, and Peter grabbed her wrist and brought her over. ??Peter, let me go!?? Kathy struggled hard. ??Good girl, do you think you can still escape??? Peter sneered. After being brought into the cabin, Kathy pushed him away forcefully and tried to jump down. Peter stopped her. ??Stop it. After leaving City N, we??ll go to a ce where no one knows us. There are only you and me. Let??s forget everything in the past, okay??? Peter??s voice was very gentle. ??Peter, we can??t go back long ago.?? Kathy??s face darkened. ??As long as I want, everything is possible. Look, we will leave this ce very soon.?? The pilot was checking the ne. Kathy looked outside quietly. It was still a deste ce. Would Josephe? ??Don??t think about it. Joseph can??t find you.?? Peter??s face turned cold. ??He won??t let you off,?? she sneered. ??He won??t find us.?? Chapter 225 Why Did You Come? Chapter 225 Why Did You Come? With everything set, the cabin door was slowly closed. Hope retreating to the backdoor, Kathy had to face Peter, because her shoulders were gripped by him. ¡°Peter, it¡¯s notte for you to let me go,¡± she persuaded him. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Herbert has turned herself in, and she will definitely rat me out. I don¡¯t want to be behind bars!¡± Peter¡¯s tone was hoarse and desperate. He didn¡¯t work hard for so many years just to rot in prison. Now he only needed Kathy. His eyes grew passionate as he gazed at her delicate face. Kathy avoided his gaze and focused her attention on the view outside the window. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The cabin door was closing, while she looked at the same direction. Then she noticed a familiar ck car approaching the helicopter. Hope lit up her eyes. At a closer look, she was sure that it was Joseph. However, the helicopter was slowly ascending. The ck car stopped. John quickly aimed at the helicopter and reported, ¡°Mr. Joseph, Peter and your wife are both on the ne.¡± Joseph squinted. ¡°Are the jets ready?¡± ¡°Yes, standing by to attack.¡± Joseph got out of the car. The helicopter just took off, but was surrounded by four fighter jets, unable to fly higher. Kathy had been looking down at Joseph, extremely nervous. ¡°Mr. Champs, we are under attack.¡± The pilot turned around with an ominous expression. Peter stuck his head out and realized that four fighter jets had cornered him. He gripped Kathy¡¯s wrist. ¡°I really underestimated Joseph.¡± Kathy sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Says who?¡± With that, the man wrapped his long arm around her neck. As the cabin door slowly opened, Kathy stared at Peter in panic. What did he want to do? ¡°We can¡¯t ascend. Should wend? When they start firing, we won¡¯t be able to hold long,¡± the pilot reminded Peter. Peter squinted coldly and dragged Kathy to the door. They were only five meters above the ground, so Joseph could see them. Peter was holding Kathy as hostage! ¡°Joseph, your wife is in my hands. Tell your jets to fall back, or else I will push her down.¡± Joseph heard every word Peter said. Joseph looked up and met Kathy¡¯s eyes which were filled with tension. His fists were tightening. Kathy was a little afraid of heights, and Peter¡¯s words made it worse. Her legs were so weak that she could hardly stand. Although the ground was not that far away, a fall to the hard surface like this would leave her in a perilous condition. ¡°Peter, you¡¯re so despicable,¡± Kathy cursed angrily. ¡°That would be your work. You never give me a second option!¡± ¡°You have broken thew and deserve to be punished!¡± ¡°No, you should me Herbert. I¡¯m clean!¡± ¡°Peter, don¡¯t go down this dark path,¡± Kathy whispered. She knew that Peter was a madman now, apletely different stranger. However, he had no way out. She was struggling to break free from his hand staring at him. She bet her hope on Joseph catching her after she jumped off from this height. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Peter fiercely pinched her neck when he sensed her intention. Kathy¡¯s face turned ashen from the choking. Slipping, she was hanging outside the ne. Peter immediately grabbed her wrist. Kathy looked down. Joseph was right below her. She suddenly smiled and used all her strength to push Peter away. Peter reached out to grab Kathy, but could only catch her clothes. With a tear in her shirt, she was free from him. In the next second, the surrounding fighter jets came closer, leaving Peter nowhere to go. Kathy closed her eyes, unaware where she was falling, while having a peaceful moment. Joseph rushed over and caught her half a meter above the ground, rolling over. Kathynded on him unwounded. She was surprised to find herself in a warm and soft embrace. Slowly opening her eyes, she saw Joseph¡¯s handsome face. The pungent smell of blood reached her nose, she nced sideways and saw the cuts and bruises on Joseph¡¯s elbow. Luckily, they were minor. ¡°Joseph....¡± Tears welled in her eyes. She hugged him tightly. Joseph raised his hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. It will sadden me.¡± Kathy smiled and hugged the back of Joseph¡¯s head, kissing him, despite that everyone else might be watching. Not far away, Sue wanted to get off the car, but Lincoln grabbed her wrist. ¡°That dude is crazy. He sent in the military just for a woman.¡± Lincoln sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how dangerous that was for Kathy? It scared the hell out of me....¡± Sue¡¯s face turned pale with fear, but she was relieved that Joseph saved Kathy. Getting out of the car, Sue ran over. Kathy helped Joseph up and walked him into the car. John also lent a helping hand. Joseph¡¯s men took Peter away in the air and headed to the police station. Kathy watched as Sue and Lincoln walked over, assuming that they were worrying about her. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m d you are okay.¡± ¡°I got lucky.¡± Kathy smiled. Just now, she had thought of a million possibilities of how this was going to end, with the worst being Peter escaping with her. However, she had decided to run away anyway. She never expected that Joseph would actuallye. ¡°My brother has risked his life to save you.¡± Lincoln squinted, surprised to see that Joseph cared so much about Kathy. As far as he could remember, Joseph had only been crazy about Veronica. Joseph wasn¡¯t hurt badly. Kathy apanied him to the hospital and he was bandaged. The doctor said that he would be fine after a few days¡¯ of rest. He checked in at the most luxurious ward. Kathy was still in shock from Peter¡¯s mad move. Kathy asked John who was standing guard outside the ward, ¡°How is Peter?¡± ¡°Mr. Champs has been brought to the police station. Mr. Joseph has submitted the evidence. Herbert and Peter are both suspected of switching your paper.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Can I see Herbert?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Kathy came to the ward with some light food, surprised to find that Joseph was working again. Kathy¡¯s face darkened in displeasure and she turned off hisputer. ¡°You should be resting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I don¡¯t even need to be hospitalized.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Kathy insisted. She sat beside Joseph and looked at the gauze around his hand. Every time she thought of him protecting her with his own body, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but choke. Why would he do that? She turned around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Joseph, why did youe?¡± Chapter 226 A Nice Choice Chapter 226 A Nice Choice ¡°You were in danger. Did you think I was going to stand by?¡± Joseph pinched her chin with his slender fingers, sounding serious. ¡°But you could be in danger.¡± Kathy¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Your safetyes first.¡± Kathy bit her lips, feeling touched. Did that mean Joseph put her first? ¡°Thank you,¡± Kathy whispered. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Who else is going to protect you?¡± Joseph looked at her. ¡°However, that¡¯s only my title.¡± They had no real feelings for each other. A trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Not satisfied?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kathy avoided his eyes. Being his wife was enough. She didn¡¯t want to get too close with him. In the evening, John came over to report that Peter and Herbert had been arrested. Bribery alone could put them behind bars. However, they were not convicted yet. The court day started next week, and Kathy needed to be there. Now that Billy and Herbert were no longer engaged, the Herberts were in a bad ce. Kathy was calm. The matter involved a lot of people, and she hadn¡¯t had much hope for a thorough investigation. Now everything was progressing beyond her expectations. Joseph stayed in the hospital for three days, and Kathy asked for leave to apany him. Lincoln and Sue visited them every day, but Lincoln did not look happy doing it. He was jealous of Joseph and Kathy being so close. Sue and Kathy chatted. Lincoln sat beside the hospital bed and teased, ¡°Have you been having a good time?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Josephzily raised his eyebrows. ¡°How can I? You¡¯re my boss.¡± ¡°When do you n to go back to the Fletcher¡¯s?¡± ¡°Never. Do you think that will work?¡± Lincoln squinted. He had long decided to not return to that ce. However, the consequences were hard to bear. He was not strong enough yet. ¡°It depends on Sue, but I advise you to go back as soon as possible,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Without me, what are you going to do with NCHV? I think Johnson has been hurt in hisst rtionship, and he will not return soon.¡± ¡°NCHV is on the right track. I¡¯m not worried.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of me. Hilton Group has been quiettely. Are they nning something big?¡± Lincoln rubbed his chin as his voice turned cold. ¡°Check it out.¡± ¡°Alright. No matter what he is scheming, I won¡¯t let him get his way.¡± Joseph went straight to the Joseph¡¯s Group from the hospital. Kathy could not persuade him. After they got there, she kept an eye on him, despite herself. Although he didn¡¯t need the gauze anymore, the wound on his hand had not fully healed. However, Kathy was informed that she should go to the police station to take a statement, so she rushed over after barely setting foot in his office. Kathy had asked to see Herbert, but because Herbert was temporarily detained, her request was denied. Kathy lowered her eyes. Back then, Herbert had treated her viciously and ruined her future. Did this resentment stem from her rtionship with Peter? She just wanted an answer. When she was leaving the police station, she ran into Billy. He was actually here for her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°I want to treat you to dinner,¡± Billy did not lie. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to owe you anything.¡± Kathy took half a step back. ¡°It¡¯s just a family get-together. My mother will also be there. Do you think I can do anything to you?¡± Kathy hesitated. It had been a long time since she saw Mrs. Hilton. ¡°Ang will, too. You have to go.¡± Billy squinted. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kathy thought for a moment and got in the car. She tapped her phone and found that there was indeed a message from Ang. She just had missed it in the police station. ¡°Kathy, why can¡¯t you trust me?¡± Billy looked disappointed. ¡°You can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Kathy was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ve never hurt you. Has Joseph been speaking ill of me behind my back?¡± Billy raised his eyebrows. ¡°Nothing like that. We are not close in the first ce.¡± ¡°But I am quite willing to be your friend.¡± ¡°I am not,¡± Kathy turned him down without thinking. She had few friends, let alone a male one. ¡°I¡¯m single. Wee to hit on me.¡± Billy pretended to not hear that. Kathy frowned. ¡°Billy, if you continue like this, I won¡¯t go.¡± Billy became silent, his eyes revealing someplex emotions. Holding the steering wheel, he tried to control himself. Half an hourter, they arrived at the Hilton¡¯s. Jennifer revealed a kind smile when she saw Kathy, saying, ¡°You are here!¡± ¡°Babe, where is Dr. Joseph?¡± Ang was more concerned about her rtionship with Joseph. ¡°He wants to work.¡± Kathy smiled. She did not tell anyone about Joseph¡¯s injuries. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you two came to see me.¡± Ang sighed, ¡°When can I expect a grandson, so that I will have something to do?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s still early.¡± The smile on Kathy¡¯s face froze. ¡°It¡¯s not. You¡¯ve been married for a year. The sooner you have a child, the better.¡± ¡°We should give them some time. Ang, let them decide.¡± Jennifer smiled. Dinner was a barbecue in the garden, and Billy was in charge of it, while Kathy wanted to help him. ¡°Wait there. Leave this to me.¡± Billy stopped her. ¡°Can you handle this?¡± Kathy looked at him with disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Billy pretended to be angry. ¡°I dare not. I guess I¡¯ll do as you said, then.¡± Kathy found her phone and called Joseph, telling him that she would eat at the Hilton¡¯s tonight. ¡°My mother is also here. I will be back after dinner.¡± ¡°Okay. I have a meeting tonight. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t work too hard,¡± Kathy advised. Joseph went back to work on overtime before his wound could heal, and refused to listen to Kathy. Hanging up the phone, Jennifer called Kathy to her side and asked, ¡°How is the GRE going?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve already signed up.¡± ¡°Do you need my help? I have connections in famous foreign schools. I can write you a rmendation letter.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton, thank you, but I¡¯m not considering going abroad.¡± ¡°I see. What can I do for you?¡± Jennifer asked with concern. ¡°Nothing for the time being.¡± Kathy smiled. She was grateful that Jennifer cared about her. After dinner, Kathy nned to go home with Ang. When the driver came, Kathy refused Billy¡¯s offer of apanying them. ¡°Pleasee over more often.¡± Kathy nodded and got in the car. Ang was not herself all night, which was unusual. ¡°Mom, do you have something on your mind?¡± Kathy asked. Ang looked at the buildings that were retreating and became sadder. ¡°Jennifer wants to have you as her goddaughter, and I won¡¯t disagree.¡± ¡°You are my only mother.¡± Kathy leaned against Ang¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t quite appreciate Mrs. Hilton¡¯s enthusiasm. Ang looked at her daughter with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s not bad if you can be part of the Hiltons.¡± Chapter 227 It Was Time to Have a Baby Chapter 227 It Was Time to Have a Baby Just as the car left the Hilton¡¯s, Kathy received a call from Billy¡ªJennifer fainted from illness. Kathy immediately asked the driver to turn around. However, noticing that her mother seemed to be exhausted, she requested him to send her mother back first. ¡°Kathy, be there for her,¡± Ang advised. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy did not think too much but nodded hard. Ang looked at her daughter¡¯s figure, tears streaming down her eyes. Was this the right thing to do? ¡­ Jennifer was quickly taken to the hospital. Only then did Kathy know that Jennifer had been suffering from severe heart failure. Not long ago, Jennifer had been diagnosed with this disease when she had had a car ident. Although the illness had been contained, it had been hitting her more and more often. Kathy looked at the red light in the emergency room, unable to hide the worry on her face. Billy stood at the end of the corridor, looking cold, cigarette butts piling up at his feet. After a while, he walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Go back and rest.¡± Kathy frowned and shook her head. Not only because Ang had advised her to stay, but she was worried about Jennifer. ¡°You¡¯re not a Hilton. Why do you concern yourself about this?¡± Billy didn¡¯t sound friendly. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Jennifer had such an episode, but it was worse. Thinking of his mother¡¯s abnormal behavior recently, Billy was irritated. ¡°Furthermore, haven¡¯t you refused to be my mother¡¯s goddaughter?¡± Billy said mockingly. In his opinion, Kathy shouldn¡¯t be here pretending to care about Jennifer. ¡°I will leave when she is out of danger.¡± Kathy did not want to argue with him. She could understand how he was feeling. After all, it was his mother. Nevertheless, she was worried. Billy squinted, staring at her, his gaze softening. Only nicotine could calm him down. Suddenly, Kathy¡¯s phone rang. It was Joseph. She remembered that she hadn¡¯t told him about being in the hospital. Answering the phone, she heard Joseph¡¯s familiar voice, ¡°Still at the Hilton¡¯s?¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton had a heart attack. I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± After she hung up, the lights in the emergency room went out and Kathy quickly walked over. The doctor took off his mask and said in a low voice, ¡°The patient is out of danger, but she still needs some time to wake up.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Jennifer was transferred to an ordinary ward. Kathy wanted to enter, but Billy stopped her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Josephing to get you? You can go.¡± He looked gloomy. Kathy lowered her eyes, looked through the window at Jennifer¡¯s sleeping countenance, and slowly turned around. ¡°If anything happens to her, please let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Billy replied indifferently. Joseph had arrived long ago. Walking out of the hospital, Kathy quietly got into his car, still worried about Jennifer. Joseph grasped her hand and frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too concerned about the Hiltons?¡± Kathy remained silent. She could not understand this feeling, either. She could be cold to Billy, but when it came to Jennifer, she just couldn¡¯t resist her kindness. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Kathy looked up and noticed the tiredness on Joseph¡¯s face. ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph admitted. He didn¡¯t like Kathy associating with the Hiltons. Kathy frowned in embarrassment. She had to visit Jennifer when she was hospitalized. Moreover, the Hiltons settled in City N, so it would be impossible for her to avoid them. ¡­ The bribery case at Boston University was still under investigation. The police arrested the suspects, but a lot of people were involved, so it was not easy to get to the bottom of this. However, due to sufficient evidence and their confession, Herbert and Laura were detained. Peter was turned in by Herbert and was also on the suspect list. The media had been following this case every day. After their scandal was exposed, Herbert¡¯s and Peter¡¯s reputations were tarnished. In the eyes of the reporters, Billy¡¯s proposal to break off the engagement was the best move. Kathy looked at the news report. Her colleagues had been talking about this all over thepany. Alexia¡¯s honeymoon ended, and she was happy that Kathy could have her justice. ¡°Herbert and Peter should stay in prison forever. What they did is too much,¡± Alexia said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that serious. Herbert turned herself in, and Peter is still under investigation. Actually, that dean was the main culprit.¡± ¡°But she was under the instruction of Herbert. Women¡¯s jealousy is a horrible thing.¡± Back then, everyone knew that Herbert had a crush on Peter, but no one expected that she would stoop to this level. ¡°Now that the truth is out there, everything is going to be fine. It¡¯s just five years toote.¡± Kathy lowered her eyes, d that Joseph was there for her along the way. ¡°Anyway, you should consider yourself lucky to have Dr. Joseph,¡± Alexia teased. Kathy smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know what. You¡¯ve been married for a year. Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about having a baby? I want a godson or a goddaughter.¡± ¡°It was just a marriage of convenience. How can we have children?¡± Kathy mumbled. Moreover, she wanted to continue her studies, so a child could cause her trouble. Most importantly¡­, the idea of their marriage being a ¡°fake¡± one stuck in her mind. Evening called for getting off work, but Joseph was going to attend a business dinner, so Kathy nned to visit Jennifer. Arriving at the hospital, she didn¡¯t see Billy. The nurse was giving Jennifer a drip. Seeing Kathy, Jennifer waved at her. ¡°Child, you must be worried,¡± Jennifer said gently. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, how are you feeling today?¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Much better. The doctor changed the medicine. This illness needs time to go away.¡± ¡°You will definitely get better.¡± ¡°I am an old woman now, and there is always something wrong with my heart. Frankly, I am seeing things more clearly these days.¡± Jennifer smiled faintly. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t as anxious and scared as the other patients. Kathy, however, was not at ease. She picked up the medical record book on the side and started to read. She was a medical student, so she knew about some pathologies. Jennifer was suffering from chronic heart failure. She wasn¡¯t in a bad condition, but she needed medicine, and she couldn¡¯t get too emotional. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I want to see what the doctor has prescribed for you.¡± Kathy frowned. She opened the drawer beside her and took some pills, intending to ask Joseph about them when she got back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jennifer looked at her with confusion. ¡°I think there is something wrong with your condition this time, and it may be the medicine. Although the doctor has changed it, I would like to consult my husband, who is a professor of neurology and has done some research in this field. Just to be sure,¡± Kathy said. ¡°You are right. I¡¯ve heard of Joseph, but I¡¯ve beening to this hospital for several years, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Jennifer frowned, not looking happy when she heard the name Joseph. But Kathy did not notice her change of mood. Leaving the hospital, Kathy called Joseph. Chapter 228 Never Give up the Investigation Chapter 228 Never Give up the Investigation In the car, Kathy looked at Joseph and hesitated before she could say anything. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Joseph frowned and slowed down the car. ¡°I want you to take a look at these drugs for me.¡± Kathy handed him the picture on her phone. Joseph¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed. ¡°Jennifer¡¯s?¡± Kathy nodded slowly. Looking at Joseph¡¯s expression, she wondered if he would be angry. She knew that Joseph had always hated her associating with the Hiltons, but this¡­. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was warm and calm. ¡°Chronic heart failure. I find her sickness too strange, so I want to check it out,¡± Kathy exined. The car drove into Joseph Bay. Joseph looked at the photo and scanned thebels one by one. ¡°They are routine drugs. Regr intake can control the illness.¡± Kathy paused for a moment, then took out a transparent bag. In it were some pills she took from Jennifer¡¯s drug bottle. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± ¡°An outsider may assume you are a Hilton.¡± Joseph suddenly smiled. Kathy frowned. Alright, she noticed that he was jealousy. ¡°Dr. Joseph, Mrs. Hilton is good to me,¡± Kathy said. ¡°And I am not?¡± Joseph turned his head, his eyes burning. ¡°Dr. Joseph treats me the best!¡± Kathy¡¯s heart warmed up as she smiled. Joseph sped the back of her head, his handsome face approaching, blocking her scorching breath. Kathy shouted softly. Joseph got on the top of her, fierce, gripping her wrists upwards. Her struggle was simply futile. After a long moment, Kathy flushed up to her ears, and Joseph let go of her with satisfaction. ¡°You got what you wanted. Now can you check this medicine for me?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t forget business. ¡°Come and find me tomorrow at the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Back to the Joseph Bay, Joseph started working, while John had been waiting for him. ¡°Mr. Joseph, this is what you have asked me to find.¡± Joseph opened the file, which contained everything about Kathy since her birth. ¡°I want the records of the operating room for Jennifer¡¯s miscarriage 25 years ago.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± As John was leaving, Kathy met him bringing Joseph supper. John was a usual visitor of this ce, so Kathy was used to it. ¡°Assistant John, have something before you go?¡± Kathy asked politely. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it¡¯s time for me to leave. You should leave it to Mr. Joseph.¡± John nodded slightly, turned around, and looked at Kathy with a meaningful gaze. Kathy was puzzled by him. Is there anything on her face? Standing in front of the mirror, she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. It was alreadyte at night. Kathy entered the study room, and Joseph was standing in front of the French window, his figure tall. She had thought he was on business so she had waited outside. Something was bothering him? Kathy stood at the door, finding him to be a stranger. ¡°Joseph,¡± she called him. The man did not turn around, as if he was lost in thought. Kathy walked over and stopped half a meter behind him. Joseph was very tall, 1.9 meters, while she was only 1.65 meters tall, reaching merely his shoulders. She hugged his waist and asked, ¡°Is there anything troubling you?¡± As a matter of fact, Joseph seemed to have never told her any of his secrets. She had no idea what he was thinking. Passion could be ignited at times, but both parties were just extracting what they needed in day-to-day life. There was actually a huge gap between them. Disappointment roared from Kathy¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s work.¡± Joseph turned around as he hid his sinister look from her. Kathy looked up, knowing that he did not want to share, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. The next day, Kathy went straight to the Joseph¡¯s Group from work. Although she rarely came, Joseph told her that she didn¡¯t need to notify anyone on the way to his office at the top floor, so she got there unhindered. Lincoln just walked out, looking gloomy, his vibe cold. Noticing Kathy, he slowed down his pace. His deep gaze gave her a chill. ¡°What happened?¡± She had a hunch that Lincoln had something to say. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Peter is doing, but he keeps ndering NCHV. Since I am its president, I will not tolerate it.¡± Kathy frowned, not understanding what he meant. He quickly walked away. Kathy was stunned for a moment. She stopped in front of the president¡¯s office and John went in to inform Joseph about her arrival. Joseph was in a meeting, so Kathy had to wait outside. She tapped her phone and saw the news of Peter leaving the police station. Moreover, he had revealed to the reporters that his mother, Sammy, had died of sudden illness half a year ago because of NCHV drugs, so the incident was currently under investigation. It had been less than half an hour since the news was released. No wonder she hadn¡¯t heard anything when she got off work just now. She perused the report. It had been half a year since Sammy died, but Peter had been investigating the real cause of her death. Finally, a week ago, that is, before he was arrested, he submitted thetest evidence to the police. Her hands trembled, and Peter¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears, ¡°You killed my mother....¡± It turned out that he had never given up on the investigation. However, how could this have anything to do with NCHV? Sammy died because of overdose of sleeping pills. Kathy remembered that NCHV did produce sleeping pills, but they were absolutely safe and standard. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you can go in now.¡± Kathy came back to her senses and walked into the office with a pale face. Joseph was sitting on the sofa with thick documents on the table in front of him. ¡°You know about Peter?¡± Kathy¡¯s voice trembled. Joseph¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He nodded indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kathy¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°He couldn¡¯t reverse the case on his own, but he has got help.¡± Help.... The Herberts were no longer what they used to be, so the help was from.... Billy had been working for the Hilton Group. Could it be him? ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but NCHV has gone through the MT Medicine incident and now is affected by this drug-induced death which can be a fatal blow to anypany.¡± Joseph frowned, his expression gloomy. Peter¡¯s move was indeed unexpected. Kathy understood what Joseph meant. This was not the first time NCHV had been questioned. If the publicpletely lost confidence in apany, then it would be difficult for it to win over the market with its drugs. What was worse, a death had urred. No wonder Lincoln was so angry. However, she could not predict this. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t suspected the reason for Sammy¡¯s sudden death, but that without any evidence, she could only ept the fact. Chapter 229 I Won’t Fall for Other Women Chapter 229 I Won¡¯t Fall for Other Women ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Kathy asked anxiously. After all, she had been working in NCHV for five years, so she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to it. However, the business world was ruthless, not to mention that NCHV had long lost its glow. ¡°I will get to the bottom of this. But NCHV might fall apart,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy was surprised. Looking at Joseph¡¯s cold face, she knew that he had already made up his mind. ¡°Have you checked all those drugs?¡± Joseph asked John to bring the drugs over. ¡°They containponents that can damage the nerves and heart. For patients with heart failure, long-term consumption can lead to death.¡± Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. Her hands trembled as she took the medicine. Her suspicion came true. ¡°Who could it be?¡± She murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. Mrs. Hilton can¡¯t take any more of these.¡± With that, Kathy walked out with her bag in hand. Joseph forcefully grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace, sounding unhappy, ¡°Kathy, you want to get your hands dirty with the Hilton¡¯s mess?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded without hesitation, ¡°Joseph, this is a matter of life and death!¡± Joseph squinted dangerously, staring at her without blinking, anger surging in his eyes. Kathy could not understand him, but his indifference chilled her. She pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter tonight.¡± Then she quickly left. Joseph looked at her back and the sinister look in his eyes became obvious. When John entered, he felt sick from the smell of smoke in the room. After all, Joseph rarely smoked, unless something was weighing on him. John was observant, realizing that his boss was in a bad mood. He braced himself, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve found out everything about Jennifer¡¯s miscarriage 25 years ago.¡± Taking the files, Joseph scanned the content as his expression turned cold. After a while, the documents were shattered in his hands. ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± ¡°The medical staff in that operation room back then are no longer in City N. That leaves us only the clients.¡± The clients..., Linda, and Ang. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Billy is also investigating this,¡± John said. ¡°You know what to do. Don¡¯t let him find out anything,¡± Joseph instructed him. In the hospital. Kathy was walking slowing. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Jennifer about the medicine. Perhaps she should first tell Billy about this and ask him to straighten it out. When she arrived at the ward, she found no one. After asking the nurse who was passing by, she found out that Jennifer had been discharged in the afternoon. Frowning, she dialed Billy¡¯s number. ¡°I am Kathy.¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve called me,¡± Billy said mockingly. Kathy pursed her lips, somewhat surprised, too. ¡°I want to talk to you about Mrs. Hilton.¡± Half an hourter, they met at a coffee shop. Kathy looked out of the window, absent-minded. Thinking of Joseph¡¯s cold face, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t help her in this. Joseph was cold toward the Hiltons. His helping her look into the medicine was something that happened once in a blue moon. Billy waste and sat down opposite Kathy. Looking at her calm face, he was getting less annoyed. Passion shed in his eyes but he hid it. ¡°Why did Mrs. Hilton leave the hospital so soon?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. I should be d. Because of my mother, you finally don¡¯t reject me that much.¡± Billy curled his thin lips. ¡°I am here for Mrs. Hilton¡¯s illness.¡± Kathy avoided his gaze. Giving him the test report, she said calmly, ¡°I took her drugs for testingst night. They are not what they should be. I think someone must have switched them.¡± Billy¡¯s eyes turned cold as he read the report, clenching his fists. Then he looked up with a sullen expression. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°At first, I was only suspicious. I felt that Mrs. Hilton¡¯s symptoms were unusual, and her medical record was wed. I was just trying to figure things out, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­,¡± Kathy said with concern. ¡°Kathy, thank you this time. I will look into this.¡± ¡°Did Joseph help you with the drugs?¡± Billy asked. She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Billy sneered, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°The driver is waiting for me outside. No need to trouble you.¡± Billy looked at her back and his ck eyes gradually narrowed. Returning to the Hilton¡¯s, Billy went to his mother¡¯s room. ¡°I just went to see Kathy.¡± Billy helped his mother sit up. ¡°That child didn¡¯t know that I was discharged, right? She must have gone there for nothing.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very concerned about you. Last night, she took your medicine for a check. Mom, there¡¯s something wrong with it.¡± Jennifer looked up and her hands trembled. ¡°The Josephs are going to make a move,¡± She murmured, not surprised. Billy frowned. ¡°Recently, NCHV has suffered a lot, but I still can¡¯t find the chance to take action against the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± His target was always the Joseph¡¯s Group, but Joseph was discreet, so he could only start with NCHV. ¡°Billy, it is a herculean task to take down the Joseph¡¯s Group. With Joseph as its president, we need to n thoroughly,¡± Jennifer said in a deep voice. ¡°But the Josephs are losing their patience,¡± Billy said coldly. ¡°Joseph¡¯s weakness is Kathy.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t touch her,¡± Jennifer immediately retorted. ¡°Mom, what is she to you?¡± Billy asked coldly. Billy could tell that Jennifer was protecting Kathy. ¡°It¡¯s not your business. I like that child very much. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°I also like her. I want her to be your daughter-inw.¡± Billy smiled. Jennifer panicked. She knew Billy had a crush on Kathy, but that wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°I¡¯ve set up a blind date for you and the Smith girl. Kathy is not the right one for you.¡± ¡°Why? You like her, and I also like her. Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± Billy raised his eyebrows. ¡°She can¡¯t help you in your career. With this formidable opponent, the Josephs, you need someone whoes from a family as ours.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need any help, and I won¡¯t fall for other women.¡± Billy frowned. He had been losing control around Kathy. He wanted her! It could only be her. Jennifer looked at her son¡¯s eyes and was shocked. She wanted to say something, but failed. She knew Billy. He had stronger desire for the seemingly impossible. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He had been a tough kid. ¡°Anyway, not Kathy. This ends now.¡± Billy¡¯s face darkened and he stormed out. However, before closing the door, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t take that medicine again. I¡¯ll go see the doctor with you tomorrow to find out about this.¡± Chapter 230 Prepare for the Worst Chapter 230 Prepare for the Worst It was night now, but Joseph still didn¡¯te back. Kathy received a phone call from Ang. Today¡¯s headlines were all about NCHV Medical Company, so Ang inevitably saw it as well. Besides, the news concerned Peter. Ang was even more worried. ¡°Kathy, do something happen to NCHV Medical Company?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy frowned. For now, NCHV Medical Company was under investigation. The employees were notified ofpany¡¯s decision that they can be on leave now. The situation NCHV Medical Company faced now was even worse thanst year when it was once on the verge of bankruptcy. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty as she thought of the Lincoln¡¯s angry face in the morning. Perhaps, to revenge Kathy, Peter took advantage his mother¡¯s death to fight with NCHV Medical Company. ¡°Does it mean that you are out of work?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I n to pursue my postgraduate study, so I am prepared to resign.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve worked there for five years. It¡¯s good to have such a sound job. Haven¡¯t you given up the idea of postgraduate study? Why would you have that thought again? Take it easy, I would ask someone¡¯s favor to give you a job¡­¡± Ang said worriedly. Kathy frowned. Her mother¡¯s thoughts were not unfamiliar to her. The job in NCHV Medical Company had little room for promotion in her eyes, but its merit was sound and riskless. Ang was satisfied with fact that Kathy could have this kind of work guarantee. In Ang¡¯s view, Kathy¡¯s n of postgraduate study at the cost of job was unrealistic. Moreover, Kathy was already married. As Kathy had her family, she should set her family as the focus of her life. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already decided and I won¡¯t n to have a new job now.¡± Her gentle tone carried a note of toughness. Kathy rarely retorted Ang. In the past years, she alwaysplied with Ang, but on the matter of her postgraduate study, her decision was unchangeable. ¡°No, you shalle back immediately. Does Dr. Joseph agree to this? You still do not consider having a baby this year. How old are you?¡± Kathy was annoyed and quickly hung up the phone. To have a children ¡­ was something not on her agenda. Joseph didn¡¯t return until midnight. Kathyforted herself with words that everything was fine, but she couldn¡¯t help but call him. When Joseph saw Kathy¡¯s call, it was an hourter. The meeting he had held just ended, but there were still a lot of things to be done. Kathy¡¯s phone was ced beside her ear, so she heard the call as soon as the phone buzzed. She pressed the answer button, but she was not awake from her sleep. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You may sleep. I¡¯lle back to apany youter.¡± ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Kathy opened her eyes. The room waspletely dark. She felt lonely because Joseph was not around. ¡°You take a nap and I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kathy was very sleepy, but she had Joseph in her mind. She was half awake now. ¡°Yes.¡± After heard Joseph¡¯s words, Kathy was at ease. She then slid into sleep again. Her phone slipped from her hand, but she didn¡¯t hang up the phone. Joseph listened to the gentle and faint sleep breathing from his phone, and then his thin lips curled up slightly. At this moment, Lincoln knocked on the door and entered. ¡°The results from the hospital are out. The drugs Sammy Champs took before she died are indeed three types of pills we had developed. We have to await further results for more days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid NCHV Medical Company can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°Have you checked the specific evidence provided by Peter?¡± ¡°I have already sent someone to retrieve the medical records and prescription records. They are all about Sammy before she died. However, there is also a medical report that has been temporarily detained. I can¡¯t check it.¡± ¡°Go and investigate these three types of pills in market now. The fake pills under ourpany¡¯s name, abound in market, shall be weeded out altogether.¡± ¡°I see. However, NCHV Medical Company¡¯s share price has slumped to the bottom. Ourpany¡¯s reputation also had been harmed. Though, I had taken measures to filter out the criticism on the inte, yet, I¡¯m afraid, our fame can¡¯t be restored.¡± ¡°Hand over the evidence about Peter to the police. Let him be detained at least.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let him go, but he must have the support of Hilton Group.¡± ¡°Recently, the Joseph family began to take actions.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I will also keep an eye on it. I don¡¯t want to see the NCHV Medical Company going to waste.¡± Joseph was indifferent. The icy coldness in his eyes almost freeze people to death. ¡°Johnson will arrive tomorrow. He said that he will deal with this mess by himself.¡± Lincoln said. As soon as Lincoln finished speaking, the door of the office was pushed open and there emerged Johnson¡¯s tall figure. Lincoln looked at Johnson in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would arrive tomorrow?¡± ¡°I took an earlier flight.¡± ¡°Johnson, no one can save NCHV Medical Company this time.¡± Lincoln said with a deep voice. This was not the first blow the NCHV Medical Company took, so, in Lincoln¡¯s eyes, the NCHV Medical Company was already valueless. Johnson narrowed his eyes. He was informed of the situation when he was on the ne. Johnson took over NCHV Medical Company for a year. Although NCHV Medical Company was basically fragile, yet it was time-honored brand and it couldn¡¯t be crushed like this. However, the problem it facing was an acid test. Drug safety had always been a hard nut. Worse still, this matter was about one woman¡¯s death, so it was even harder for them to investigate. Furthermore, Peter obviously nned it for a long time, so the evidence he provided seemed to be wless. ¡°No one can tell. Lincoln, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Buddy, let¡¯s just dere bankruptcy. I just don¡¯t get why we should purchase it...¡±Lincoln said disgruntledly. ¡°Johnson, I¡¯ll leave NCHV Medical Company to you. Lincoln, you should help Johnson.¡± Joseph instructed. Lincoln still didn¡¯t agree with that, ¡°You two are experienced businessmen, why you didn¡¯t get it ¡­¡± However, Joseph and Johnson seemed to have made the decision. They wouldn¡¯t give up. They would fight to the bitter end. It was almost dawn when Joseph returned to Joseph Bay. When he came into the room, by the light of morning sun, he saw Kathy¡¯s sound and sweet face. Joseph¡¯s cold expression softened as his thin lips curved. He bent down and then dropped a kiss on Kathy¡¯s lips. The kiss was gentle, but it sent a tremor to Kathy who is sensitive. She raised her hand, trying to brush it away consciously. Joseph¡¯s eyes blinked. He then grabbed onto Kathy¡¯s shoulder and acted it forcefully. When Kathy opened her eyes, what met her eyes was a pair of lustful eyes. ¡°You ¡­¡± Before she could let out a word, she felt a kiss again. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, Kathy almost drank in those kisses. Then Joseph let go of her. ¡°What time is it?¡± Kathy frowned. He came back at dawn. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Go on your sleep.¡± But as soon as he stood up, Kathy subconsciously grabbed his wrist. She was almost awakened from her sleep now. ¡°Are you busy yourself with the matter of NCHV Medical Company?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it troublesome?¡± ¡°We should prepare for the worst.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy trembled. Her eyes registered her worry now. ¡°What can I do?¡± She was an employee of NCHV Medical Company. She couldn¡¯t stand aloof as the company ran into mire. ¡°What you can do is to prepare for your postgraduate study?¡± Kathy pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t say yes or no to it. Chapter 231 I Want to Be with You Chapter 231 I Want to Be with You It was already noon when Kathy waked up again, and Joseph¡¯s aura still lingered around her. Did he go to thepany again? Kathy went downstairs. The servant already put her meal on the table. ¡°Was Joseph out?¡± Kathy asked. As soon as she finished speaking, a familiar figure emerged from the second floor. It was Lincoln. He didn¡¯t put up a gentle face when he saw Kathy. ¡°Mrs. Joseph was a real idler.¡± There was a hint of irony in his words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kathy looked at him calmly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lincoln held his tongue. He sat down on the opposite side, and the servant had apparently prepared his meal. Kathy then concluded that Joseph didn¡¯t go out today. At this time, Kathy¡¯s phone buzzed. Sue texted Kathy on Wechat, inquiring after Lincoln¡¯s whereabouts. Kathy: He is in Joseph Bay. Sue: Let him answer my call. Kathy looked up at Lincoln¡¯s gloomy face and frowned. At the same time, Lincoln¡¯s phone rang. Lincoln hung up without thinking. ¡°Sue may have something important to tell you.¡± Kathy said. ¡°She has nothing to do with me.¡± Lincoln¡¯s tone was cold. Kathy replied to Sue that she couldn¡¯t help Sue. Joseph didn¡¯te downstairs for lunch. Thinking that he didn¡¯t eat anything, Kathy carried some food to him. Joseph was in the middle of a meeting, so Kathy did not disturb him. Backing onto the French window, Joseph dressed himself with homewear. His profile was bewitching. Kathy was absent-minded. Her eyes were always inadvertently drawn to Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes met hers. His thin lips curled up. He then took strides with his long legs toward Kathy. Then Kathy was pressed against the sofa. Her mind went nk. Next, before she could regain her senses, she was out of breath because of Joseph¡¯s kisses. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± She surrendered to Joseph, as always. Kathy submissively closed her eyes. Then she sped Joseph¡¯s neck with hands. However, cks of footsteps came from afar. Lincoln¡¯s voice sounded outside, ¡°Buddy ¡­¡± Kathy widened her eyes. She immediately pushed Joseph away, but it was still toote. Joseph held Kathy in his arms. At the same time, Lincoln pushed open the door and entered. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln¡¯s voice came to a halt when he found out what Joseph and Kathy were doing. ¡°Fine, fine. I will leave you alone.¡± ¡°Speak or just go.¡± Joseph stood up. Joseph then assumed his usual stern andposing appearances. Kathy¡¯s face turned red. She straightened herself up. Now she was going to leave as she thought the two men may have something to talk. However, it struck her that Joseph didn¡¯t have his meal yet. She couldn¡¯t help but sink her face, ¡°Joseph, could you finish your lunch first?¡± ¡°Women were troubles.¡± Lincoln said coldly. Kathy frowned. It seemed that she did not offend him. ¡°You shall leave first.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression sank as he immediately showed Lincoln the door. ¡°Buddy, you ¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± The study quickly resumed silence. Lincoln mmed the door, which gave a quite big shock to Kathy. ¡°Mr. Fletcher seems to be very dissatisfied with me.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Never mind!¡± Kathy knitted her eyebrows. After all, being used for no reason was not a pleasant experience. Moreover, Lincoln and Sue seemed to be in a conflict, so it was difficult to angle some information from Sue. ¡°Will you go to the Joseph¡¯s Group today?¡± said Kathy, as she took a seat beside Joseph. ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Joseph raised his eyes. ¡°You stay at home for me, don¡¯t you?¡± Kathy blurted out. However, she quickly denied this idea. She did not think that she was so much important for Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes flickered with acumen. He captured Kathy¡¯s frustration. Joseph then pinched Kathy¡¯s chin. Kathy had no choice but to raise her eyes. Joseph¡¯s handsome face was so close to her that she began to be shy with a pounding heart. She was actually looking forward to Joseph¡¯s answer. ¡°What do you think, Mrs. Joseph?¡± ¡°How could I know that?¡± Kathy avoided Joseph¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°Yes, I want to be with you.¡± Joseph admitted. Kathy was baffled first, but her beaming smile was unconcealed. She looked up and kissed Joseph. The sweet kiss was like honey, overflowing her heart. In the afternoon, Joseph did his work in his study. Instead of disturbing Joseph in the same room, Kathy chose to review her papers in the bedroom. She kept an eye on the news about NCHV Medical Company. It was bleak. The stock price, which thumped to the bottom, did not bounce back. In the evening, she received a phone call summoning her to the police station. She had to help the policemen with the record so that they could set out to investigate Sammy¡¯s death. As it happened, Joseph was going to thepany, so Kathy hitched a ride to the police station. Kathy was one of the few people Sammy contacted before she died. Kathy poured out all she knew about Sammy, and then left. At the gate, Kathy ran into Peter head on. Kathy frowned and stopped. ¡°Peter.¡± She called him. Peter indifferently narrowed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Peter revealed a puzzled expression. Kathy pursed her lips. She really wanted to hit the man and ripped his mask up. ¡°To give a blow to the NCHV Medical Company, you even take advantage of your mother.¡± Kathy asked in a deep voice. Peter did not change hisplexion. He said calmly, ¡°Kathy, be careful what you say. I do it for the public good. As for my mother, she died innocently. Shouldn¡¯t I investigate into it?¡± ¡°You know the truth very well.¡± Kathy debunked his im. Peter curled his lips indifferently. ¡°The truth is that my mother died from the fake medicines developed by NCHV Medical Company.¡± ¡°It is still under investigation. You may wait before you jump into the conclusion.¡± Kathy still kept her stern face. ¡°Kathy, do you think NCHV Medical Company could recover? Don¡¯t be childish. Maybe, you could consider hopping to BT Group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Kathy refused without thinking. ¡°Peter, sooner orter, you are bound to be punished.¡± Kathy said angrily. Peter looked at Kathy¡¯s back. His cold face did not change. Be punished? He already had his curses. However, he had no way back. Kathy came back to Joseph Bay and Ang had been waiting for her for half an hour. Kathy did not know it. Ang was worried about Kathy, because no one greeted her when she came to Joseph Bay. She did not settle down until she saw Kathy, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where did you go?¡± ¡°Mom, I just did the record with policemen. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I am so worried, because I can¡¯t get you through the phone. Besides, Ie to confirm something. You won¡¯t apply for the postgraduate study, will you?¡± Ang asked with a cold face. Kathy frowned and remained silent. She knew that her mother was against it, but she had already made up her mind. ¡°Kathy, your priority is to have a baby with Dr. Joseph. It won¡¯t bete for you to pursue the postgraduate study after you have the baby.¡± Ang suggested. ¡°Mom, neither Dr. Joseph nor I have a n to raise a baby. Don¡¯t worry, just let¡¯s run our courses.¡± ¡°How could that be? Now I have the energy to help you with a baby. A few yearster, I will be too old to do that.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already decided it. I hope you could respect my decision.¡± Kathy now spoke with a stronger tone than before. Ang was stunned. She bit her tongue and swallowed down all the words she had nned to speak. ¡°I do it for your good.¡± After a long while, Ang stammered out a sentence. Kathy lowered her eyes. Her heart was charged with mixed feelings. Chapter 232 If We Are in Love Chapter 232 If We Are in Love ¡°Mom, Kathy and I have a n of the baby. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Outside the door came a deep voice. Kathy was rxed when she saw Joseph. She was under pressure with Ang¡¯s demand of the baby. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Ang asked. ¡°It won¡¯t bete when Kathy realizes her dream.¡± Ang frowned, because she was dissatisfied with the answer. However, she remained silence on this matter since Joseph had aired his opinion. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s good you can have your n. Apparently, my n for you is extra.¡± Though Ang did not content with their n, she could only ept it as she saw they were in love. After having someone send Ang home, Joseph was going to do his work. He paused for a moment and walked towards the bedroom. Kathy and Alexia were on the phone. Recently, the city was rocked with news about NCHV Medical Company. Alexia had worked in the Company for years, so she had a strong affection for it. ¡°It¡¯s the scumbag Peter who plots against us. Is he done with these tricks?¡± ¡°I saw him at the police station today. The evidence in his hands has yet to be confirmed, but NCHV Medical Company¡¯s ruined reputation was hard to save.¡± ¡°What does Joseph think? He bought NCHV Medical Company. He won¡¯t stand aloof about the whole thing, will he?¡± ¡°Johnson is back. Now he is dealing with this scandal.¡± Alexia¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. The man¡¯s name has vanished for a long time in her world. Kathy also realized it, but her words were already out. ¡°Alexia, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out. Alexia came back to her senses and said, ¡°Kathy, see you.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± After hung up the phone, Kathy sighed. She sensed that Alexia wasn¡¯t over Johnson yet. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Joseph walked in. The mncholy on Kathy¡¯s face was heavy in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and dropped a kiss on Kathy¡¯s forehead. Kathy shook her head, ¡°I am worried about Alexia. I think she may regret it in the future.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you regret it?¡± Joseph looked at her with burning eyes. Kathy paused. She raised her eyes and shook her head determinedly. ¡°How about NCHV Medical Company now?¡± She asked. ¡°It will be fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. It was a sign of danger. His hand on Kathy¡¯s slender waist gave a pinch. It was too itchy for Kathy to bear. She now was in Joseph¡¯s arms and was held tightly by Joseph. ¡°Believe me! I just can¡¯t help worrying about it.¡± Kathy exined. ¡°The results will be avable tomorrow.¡± Joseph whispered in her ear. Kathy was confused. She indulged herself in Joseph¡¯s kisses. Then she was carried onto the bed. ¡­ The next day, the statement from NCHV Medical Company made the headlines. The result of the investigation was out. It was about the three types of medicine which were suspected of containing harmful substances. It proved that there was no problem with these types of medicines. The Company gave convincing evidences about the medicines¡¯ production, ranging from the R&D phase to the approval before entering the market with legal endorsement. What was more, the evidence also showed that these medicines had gone through clinical trials before. The drug Sammy took before she died was a wrong medication. At present, the policemen were investigating the medical staff involved in the case, pending further investigation. Although NCHV Medical Company has rified everything, it was hard to restore its reputation. ording to Sue, Kathy knew that NCHV Medical Company would adjust its operating strategies and in the future thepany may transfer its business overseas. The domestic market wouldn¡¯t be its main goal. Kathy¡¯s resignation letter had already been well-prepared. Then she handed it to Johnson in person. Kathy packed up all her belongings and left thepany. NCHV Medical Company had issued a statement that it would transfer its Headquarters to Country A. Quite a few employees wereid off because of this. They may have their grievances, but they were appeased quickly. The Company had arranged jobs from them in other ces. ¡°Sue, will you stay in NCHV Medical Company?¡± In the coffee shop, Kathy and Sue were chatting at a table near the window. Sue sipped her milk tea absent-mindedly. There was a confused expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Anyway, I have nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Did President Fletcher return to the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Kathy asked. Sue stiffened at her words. ¡°I know nothing about him.¡± Kathy did not say anything else. Both Lincoln and Sue were not from simple families. If they fell in love, that would be the best. Three dayster, NCHV Medical Company began its relocation. The headquarters in City N was closed. Johnson was thest one to leave City N. He would continue to be in charge of NCHV Medical Company in Country A. Sue was at his back. Few employees were willing to be transferred to City A, Sue was one of them. ¡°You want to go with me. Will Lincoln agree?¡± In front of a car, Johnson turned around to face Sue. ¡°I am a grown-up. He has nothing to do with me. Why should I get his permission?¡± Sue said indifferently. Johnson raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°He is sync with you.¡± ¡°Johnson, stop your bullshit.¡± ¡°Look, that car has been parked there for a long time. I saw it when I came over today.¡± Sue suddenly changed the topic. Across the street, there parked a white Bentley. Though the car was low-key, it deeply impressed Sue, because it was a limited edition and she had seen it before. Johnson frowned. When he looked up, the car started. Having paused for a moment, he quickly got into his car. He looked at Sue and said apologetically, ¡°I have many work to do. You may go home by taxi.¡± Sue pouted when Johnson¡¯s car whirring away before her very eyes. It was rare to see Johnson take to flee in this way. Could it be that he wanted to chase that Bentley? ¡­ Half an hourter, Sue arrived at Joseph Bay. Kathy had already prepared the afternoon tea. Sue had a sweet tooth, so she kept eating desserts when she was in Joseph Bay. ¡°When will you go to Country A?¡± Kathy offered a cup of ck tea and asked with a gentle smile. Sue came here to bid her farewell to Kathy. She did not want to disturb Kathy who was engaged in her application. ¡°The day after tomorrow, Johnson will go with me.¡± Sue said. Just as she finished speaking, there came the sound of a car engine. Kathy checked time. Joseph never came back so early. Kathy looked up. Then she saw Joseph and Lincoln. Sue¡¯s face turned pale. Kathy noticed Sue¡¯s changedplexion. She frowned. ¡°Why are you back?¡± She asked Joseph. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph put his one arm around Kathy¡¯s shoulder. He lowered his head and bent to kiss Kathy. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me toe back early and apany you more?¡± Kathy¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. Joseph had been working at home recently ¡­ Today, she tried her best to persuade him to go to thepany. ¡°Of course not!¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Joseph led her way up. Kathy looked at Sue with worried eyes. She did not move. Sue¡¯s eyes were drawn to Lincoln. Now her feet refused to take a step. However, she still wanted to be away from the man. Sue was ready to run away from Lincoln, but Lincoln was faster than her. Lincoln pushed her against the wall with one hand grabbing her shoulder. ¡°You want to stand here and watch?¡± Joseph turned Kathy¡¯s face toward him when he saw Kathy¡¯s eyes were drawn by the two downstairs. Kathy was abashed. She immediately turned around. Chapter 233 Straight-A Student Is Awesome Chapter 233 Straight-A Student Is Awesome ¡°Will Lincoln hurt Sue?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that nerve.¡± ¡°Do you know something about their rtionship?¡± Kathy asked curiously. She didn¡¯t want to bring back Sue¡¯s terrible memory, so Kathy never inquired about the thing with Sue. However, since Joseph and Lincoln were bosom friends, Joseph must know their story. ¡°Sue is Lincoln¡¯s childhood sweetheart, but Lincoln¡¯s families would ept Sue.¡± ¡°The Fletcher Family?¡± Kathy knew little about Lincoln, but she already guessed that Lincoln may be a man with status. ¡­ When Sue left City N, Kathy came to see her off. Joseph did not drop a visit to Sue, because he had a meeting to attend. He just sent Kathy to meet Sue. Sue led a wandering life, and she never settled down for years. She had already been ustomed to this kind of life, as she traveled a lot at home and abroad in the past years. ¡°Where¡¯s Johnson?¡± Johnson did not show up, so Kathy asked. ¡°He¡¯lle overter. I¡¯m afraid he is on a date.¡± Sue forced a smile. ¡°There are plenty of women around him.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°It is weird that he doesn¡¯t seem to have any much gossip recently.¡± It was the boarding time. Sue cked her paces and kept looking back. However, the man she wished to see didn¡¯t appear. Sue¡¯s disappointment was in Kathy¡¯s eyes. She could do nothing but gave a hug to Sue, ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± Kathy nned to go back to Joseph Bay after she left the airport. But the case of Boston University was about to be on trial, she was supposed to confirm the record with policemen today. She needed to testify in court three dayster. When Kathy left the police station, Peter was outside. He was arrested. Confronting Kathy, Peter¡¯s hatred welled up from the corner of his eyes. His gaze stunned Kathy for a long time before she could collect herself. Just now, Kathy learnt the details of the investigation. Herbert gave Peter away. She confessed that Peter was one of the conspirators who plotted against Kathy years before. Though Kathy already guessed it out, she could not ept it. At that time, she just broke up with Peter. Why did he hate Kathy so much? In the car, Kathy remained silent for a long time. Though she had found out everything, she did not feel relieved. ¡°Madam, are you going home now?¡± The car driver asked her. Kathy came back to her senses and said, ¡°Go to AN Road Community.¡± Last time, she had different views over her postgraduate study with her mother. Yet, Ang was her mother, Kathy did not mind it. Ang¡¯s anger came and went easily. When she saw Kathy, she still talked in a peaceful tone. However, on thought of Kathy¡¯s persistence on study, Ang couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. ¡°Kathy, since you are so eager to continue your study, I won¡¯t disagree to it any more. As for the baby, you must put it on your agenda.¡± Ang still nagged at Kathy. Kathy didn¡¯t have an easy expression. She prevaricated her mother¡¯s nagging with her usual way, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You shall not lie to me.¡± Ang saw through Kathy, though Kathy had a cooperative attitude, ¡°You must try it within one year.¡± Kathy felt it was knotty. She wouldn¡¯t have a baby even 50 yearster, if she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better to let it be.¡± Kathy admonished. ¡°If you have problems getting pregnant, you must tell me and I will take you to hospital to have a check. Even if you have any secret ailment, I will try my must to cure you.¡± Kathy: ¡­ Kathy left after she had dinner with Ang. Ang droned on and on about the baby thing, which put Kathy in a dilemma. If she did give birth to a child, what kind of rtionship she and Joseph would be in? Even if they had married, there would be heaps of questions awaiting them. Only then did Kathy realize something. She seemed to have married on the spur of moment. After Kathy went back to Joseph Bay, Joseph also returned. Kathy was reviewing her lessons in her room. She hadn¡¯t studied for three years, so it was unfamiliar for her. It was hard for her to pick her study up. Kathy was leaning on the table with her teeth biting the top of the pen. She followed the online courses again and again, but she was none the wiser. That was what greeted Joseph when he returned. Kathy, on her pajamas, scratched her head listlessly. He walked over and picked up the book in Kathy¡¯s hand. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Joseph. That¡¯s right. Joseph was a distinguished student. How could she forget that? She immediately pointed at the one question to him. Expectedly, Joseph had a quick mind. He wrote down the details of the answer. Then Joseph analyzed it to Kathy. ording to his method, Kathy can tackle bundles of question of the same type. The straight-A student was awesome. Kathy looked at Joseph with her starry eyes. Then she hugged Joseph¡¯s thigh, ¡°Joseph, you are awesome.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph¡¯s eyes showed his indulgence toward Kathy. He lifted Kathy¡¯s chin with one finger and said, ¡°I am an inborn intellectual. I don¡¯t want to be so smart, but I have no choice.¡± Just looked at the arrogant tone. What an envy he was! ¡°Now, you, the talent, could you be my teacher?¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. However, Joseph was so busy that he probably couldn¡¯t spare extra time to Kathy On thought that Joseph would refuse, Kathy was already ready to be disappointed. However, Joseph nodded, ¡°I can be your teacher, but how much Mrs. Joseph is going to pay me?¡± She had to pay? Kathy bit her lips. She then thought of that she was living off the money Joseph gave her. How could she pay him? ¡°How about I cook for you every day?¡± Kathy asked. That was all she could think of now. Dissatisfaction was writrge in Joseph¡¯s eyes. Joseph suddenly carried her onto the sofa in the blink of an eye. His tall figure pressed against Kathy. Under the light, his dark eyes were glistening with lusts. Something crossed Kathy¡¯s mind. She blurted it out, ¡°Do you want me pay you with sex?¡± After saying that, Kathy¡¯s cheeks had already turned red. After getting married with Joseph, Kathy realized she wasn¡¯t thedy she used to be. Hearing that, Joseph said with satisfaction, ¡°I will obey you.¡± Then, there were lots of affectionate kisses... Done with the sex, Joseph was refreshed, but Kathy had to plough through her lessons. Joseph was doing his work in the same room. They were sitting opposite to each other. Kathy could see him once she raised her head. Under the gentle light, the profile of Joseph was exceptionally attractive. Did he know how good-looking he was? Kathy looked at Joseph absent-mindedly. She was distressed. Because the paper she was poring over became Joseph¡¯s face. Suddenly, Joseph looked at Kathy¡¯s direction. Kathy¡¯s eye met Joseph¡¯s. ¡°Are you peeking at me?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re just sitting in front of me. I looked at you fairly and squarely.¡± Kathy retorted. ¡°Concentrate on your study. Don¡¯t look around.¡± Joseph scolded Kathy with a stern expression. ¡°Well, could you change a seat? I don¡¯t want to be distracted by you.¡± Kathy muttered softly. Joseph frowned. He took a seat near Kathy, but there was some distance between his seat and Kathy¡¯s. Kathy was more focused than before, but soon she encountered another problem. She looked at Joseph with rapt eyes. Joseph¡¯s thin lips curled up. He raised his chin in the Kathy¡¯s direction. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joseph seemed to be abstinent and amused Kathy with his words. Kathy was all inughter. ¡°Be serious.¡± Kathy took a deep breath. She pecked a kiss on Joseph¡¯s cheek. However, Joseph hugged her neck discontentedly. Next, he sat directly in front of Kathy. Kathy was pressed against the table and was kissed deeply by Joseph. Chapter 234 You Are My Priority Chapter 234 You Are My Priority Three dayster, the case of Boston University bribery officially came to trial. Joseph came over to apany Kathy. The investigation of this case yielded a clear result. Kathy, sitting quietly on the witness stand, was indifferent to the gazes people cast on her. This case went to court because of her. Yet it had something to do with the corruption and bribery in universities, so many people were hostile to Kathy. Kathy lowered her eyes. She listened quietly to the judger¡¯s verdict. To her surprise, Herbert got the lightest sentence, one-year imprisonment, for her crime. Peter, on the contrary, was found guilty of damaging Kathy¡¯s reputation and defamation. All those teachers involved in the case got their due punishment. Peter was sentenced to thirty-year imprisonment. In the court, Kathy could clearly perceive Peter¡¯s eyes shooting at her with venom. She turned her head indifferently. It was time for her to leave the court. She did not have much objection to the court¡¯s verdict, because she believed the justice ofw. Kathy left the witness stand, but Billy stopped her with his tall figure. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the reason why Peter was regarded as the chief plotter?¡± Billy asked. ¡°The police have investigated it clearly. The school teacher ndered me under his order. Isn¡¯t his punishment due?¡± ¡°What was Peter¡¯s motive for hurting you?¡± ¡°Billy, what do you want to say?¡± Kathy looked at him vigntly. ¡°Peter has no support, so it¡¯s reasonable he was punished in this way. Yet how about Herbert?¡± ¡°If someone helps Herbert to reduce her penalty, it would be you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± After all, the Herbert¡¯s group was merged into the Hilton¡¯s group. Besides, both families were kindred. Billy smiled and said, ¡°Kathy, the man who can do anything in City N? Think about who he is.¡± Joseph. When the name popped out, Kathy was in a chaos. That was impossible. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Billy stopped when he ensured Kathy had the answer. He thrust his hands into pockets and spoke indifferently, ¡°I just warn you. Believe it or not, the fact is there. Anyway, I have no evidence to convince you.¡± Kathy stood in the corridor. Billy heaved out of sight. The chill in the corridor stung Kathy. She shook her head. No, she couldn¡¯t take Billy¡¯s words serious. However, the suspicion in her heart went rampant. All evidence was against Herbert, but Peter was arrested because of the same crime. Just now, the verdict was not in ordance with the police¡¯s findings. Kathy knew it. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph¡¯s deep voice jolted Kathy out of her rumination. Then Joseph saw Kathy¡¯s pale face. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Joseph hugged her. Kathy did not reply but she suddenly pushed Joseph away fiercely. Joseph¡¯s eyes could chill people to death. Only then did Kathy realize that she overreacted. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and dissimted her feelings. Joseph didn¡¯t ask any further. He left with Kathy with one hand around Kathy¡¯s shoulder. However, Billy¡¯s words lingered in Kathy¡¯s mind for a long time. In Joseph Bay. Kathy was browsing the reports about today¡¯s case on the inte. Today, only somew vitors of the case were sentenced. Many people were involved in this case, so the case was still under investigation. The reputation of Boston University plummeted. After all, Boston University was Kathy¡¯s alma mater; Kathy had more worries than disappointment. The following day, Kathy rushed to Boston University to get her diploma after she received a call from the president. Without the president¡¯s help, Kathy wouldn¡¯t havepleted the defense of her dissertation so smoothly. Surely, to Kathy¡¯s knowledge, it was Joseph who helped her. ¡°Kathy, sit down. Take it easy.¡± In the office, the president said kindly. ¡°What happened in Boston University has been the hottest topic in the city. I¡¯m afraid I will resign soon.¡± The president was over fifty. When Kathy was a student in Boston University, he was the president. That was Boston University in its prime. However, judging from the situation, it was hard for Boston University to revive its prosperity. ¡°Sir, it is good for both the university and students, as the matter has been cleared up.¡± Kathy comforted him. ¡°That¡¯s what I think, but this matter has so enormous impacts. I think it is time to stop investigating.¡± Kathy never intended to make such a big fuss. As for the current situation, it was beyond her expectation. ¡°As for you, I¡¯ve already considered it. What do you think of admitting into the graduate school of our university?¡± Kathy was surprised. She dreamed to be a graduate student in Boston University, but she did not pass the defense of her dissertation. Of course, she missed the chance. Now, she had the chance in her palm. However, Boston University wasn¡¯t the ideal ce to pursue her further study. ¡°Sir, thank you for your offer, but I am afraid Boston University is not in my consideration now.¡± Kathy answered truthfully. She had another choice. It was a better university in City N. The president rubbed his chin with disappointment. ¡°Since you have your consideration, I won¡¯t force you to ept our offer. I was under great pressure to proceed with the investigation. I have to remind you, take care. This is your certificate.¡± After Kathy left, the president frowned. ¡°The University Kathy is going to apply can¡¯t be Ocean University.¡± Kathy left with her certificate, but she did not get what the president said. She thought of the president¡¯s words. He was under pressure to investigate. The matter won¡¯t have a clear result. That meant there would be other things involved. Kathy went back to Joseph Bay. Joseph had already returned. He was cooking in the kitchen. Recently, the meals were cooked by servants. Kathy hadn¡¯t tasted the food Joseph cooked for her. Kathy went into the kitchen and hugged Joseph from his back. She told him what happened today. ¡°I went to meet the president of Boston University, but I don¡¯t get what he said today.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Joseph turned Kathy¡¯s face in his direction and he dropped a kiss on her rosy lips. Kathy couldn¡¯t dodge his kiss. They kissed for a while before they could speak in a normal tone. Kathy said seriously, ¡°The president told me to be careful in the future. Could it be that there lurk some dangers?¡± Hearing that, Joseph¡¯s eyes evinced a glimmer of chilly light. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Those who hurt you will get their due.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph¡¯s ebony eyes. Her tone was somewhat uncertain. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Joseph¡¯s safety is my top priority.¡± Kathy was disquieted with Joseph¡¯s words. Joseph was always a mystery for her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Have you decided which school you would apply?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Ocean University. What do you think?¡± Joseph¡¯splexion changed at Kathy¡¯s answer, but he concealed it. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your decision. However, I don¡¯t rmend that university to you. In my opinion, Northern University may be your best choice.¡± Northern University and Ocean University both boasted their research institutes. Kathy also considered Northern University. However, if she chose Northern University, she had to leave this city. That was not her wish. ¡°Why?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°That university hasprehensive strength. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Kathy hesitated when she heard Joseph¡¯s answer. However, she preferred Ocean University. In the end, Kathy applied for the graduate school in Ocean University. Joseph¡¯s displeasure wasn¡¯t unknown to Kathy. During that period, their rtionship had undergone some subtle changes. Chapter 235 I’ll Always Be by Your Side Chapter 235 I¡¯ll Always Be by Your Side Since she had been prepared for the exam, Kathy did not go out for half a month until she received a phone call from the hospital. It turned out that her mother had been hospitalized. Before Kathy could notify Joseph, she drove to the hospital first. She found her mother¡¯s ward. Before entering it, she heard an unfamiliar voice. She stopped at the door. ¡°Follow me back to Country B.¡± The man¡¯s tone sounded domineering. ¡°Fuck off.¡± Ang threw the pillow at the man. Out of worry, Kathy immediately walked in. Seeing the man in front of her, Kathy still felt he was like a stranger. Her impression of him was vague, because thest time she saw him was many years ago. Back then, she was only three years old, but he had already abandoned Ang and her heartlessly. A hint of hatred appeared on Kathy¡¯s face and she turned her back to him. ¡°Ang, for the sake of your health, please leave with me, okay?¡± Maurice¡¯s voice softened. ¡°My mother told you to fuck off. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Kathy turned around and red at the man. Maurice was not angry at all. He just looked at Kathy calmly. ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Kathy stared at his back, and her body trembled slightly. That man was her father. Her eyes had turned red, and she was trying her best to restrain her emotions. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kathy bent over and picked up her mother¡¯s medical record. It said that her mother was diagnosed with myocardial infarction, and further physical examinations were needed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an old problem,¡± Ang said softly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll go ask the doctor.¡± With that, Kathy wanted to leave. Ang stopped her by saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. I am getting old, and it¡¯s inevitable that my health has declined. Just stay with me for a moment.¡± Wearing a worried look, Kathy looked down at her mom. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She could tell that Ang was in a bad mood. But why did her father suddenlye back? She knew that Ang had always been waiting for him. ¡°Mom, he¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s divorced. He wants to take me back to Country B,¡± Ang interrupted Kathy. Pursing her lips, Kathy held Ang¡¯s hand tightly. She could tell that Ang had been swayed by her father¡¯s words. But her mother was the only rtive she had. She didn¡¯t want to part with her. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Kathy asked nervously. Ang closed her eyes. For more than twenty years, this was the second time that Kathy had seen her mother cry. It was all because of that man. She felt deeply sorry for her mom. ¡°Kathy, let me think it over.¡± Kathy nodded, but she was very upset. If her mother wanted to leave with Maurice, she would be left alone. She then thought of Joseph. However, they were not a true couple, and Joseph had never been someone she could rely on. After Kathy walked out of the ward, her phone kept ringing, but she didn¡¯t answer it. Downstairs was a ck Rolls-Royce. Maurice was waiting for her. Kathy got into the car. She had no feelings for her father. She didn¡¯t look like Ang, nor did she look like the man in front of her. Back then, she was still young. Before she could have a clear impression of her father, he had already left City N. Kathy had never asked Ang about her father. She only knew that his name was Maurice. ¡°I think Ang has told you why I came back for her,¡± Maurice sighed. ¡°Yes. You want to take my mother back to Country B, right?¡± ¡°Her illness can only be cured if I stay by her side. She has never forgotten me,¡± Maurice said with certainty. ¡°Have you been in touch with my mother all these years?¡± Maurice nodded. It was within her expectation. ¡°If my mother decides to leave with you, I won¡¯t object.¡± ¡°Thank you. Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always loved her, and I won¡¯t let her down again,¡± Maurice said calmly. His tone was always aloof and indifferent, and he did not show any concern towards Kathy. However, she had never expected Maurice to care about her. Kathy did not take his car to leave. She called Joseph and soon he came over. From a distance, she saw that Joseph was in a white shirt and ck trousers. His handsome features made him stand out in the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help staring at him. When Joseph stood in front of her, she threw herself in his arms. She hugged him very tightly. If Ang really wanted to leave, she would be overwhelmed with worry and sorrow. But she knew she couldn¡¯t stop her. She was afraid that Maurice would hurt Ang again. She revealed all these emotions in front of Joseph. ¡°Joseph...¡± she murmured. Holding her in his arms, he looked down and kissed her eyes gently. ¡°I¡¯m here, Kathy. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± His words seemed to be a promise. Kathy lowered her eyes. It took quite a while for her to calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°How¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine now. But the doctor still needs to observe her condition for a few days. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I will ask people in the hospital to take good care of Mom.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Kathy replied, and she still looked absent-minded. At night, Kathy tossed and turned. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Leaning against Joseph¡¯s arms, she looked at his handsome profile, and her mind was a mess. Too many things had happened recently. The graduate entrance exam had upied most of her energy, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about other things at all. Only when the night came could she feel her own uneasiness. ¡°Kathy, tell me what¡¯s on your mind, okay?¡± Joseph turned on the light and forced her to look at him. Actually, nothing was bothering her. She just had a hunch that Ang would leave with Maurice. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t see her mom very often. ¡°My mother may be leaving City N,¡± Kathy whispered. If Ang left, could she break off her rtionship with Joseph? Thinking of this possibility, she was distressed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That man came back.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I respect my mother¡¯s decision,¡± Kathy said while holding Joseph¡¯s arm. She seemed to finally understand why she was so upset. It was because of Ang that she married Joseph, but if Ang left City N¡­ However, she was reluctant to part with Joseph. She had already fallen in love with Joseph, but she knew that their rtionship woulde to an end. ¡°If you¡¯re reluctant to part with your mother, I¡¯ll take you to visit her when I¡¯m free.¡± Joseph looked down at her affectionately. ¡°Really?¡± Kathy blinked and Joseph saw a hint of anxiety on her face. ¡°What are you worried about? Tell me.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone became domineering. He could tell that she was in panic and fear. Kathy shook her head, wanting to conceal all her emotions. However, she finally gave in under his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just reluctant to part with my mom. That man once abandoned us,¡± Kathy said in a low voice. ¡°I will find out everything about him. Then mom and you can make a decision, okay?¡± Kathy nodded slowly. Closing her eyes, she only wanted to stay in his arms. The next day, Joseph took Kathy to visit her mother. At the door stood a man who looked like a bodyguard. Obviously, Maurice hade over. He had long been a prominent figure abroad, and he had a high social status. Just as Kathy was about to knock on the door, she overheard the conversation in the ward, which made her freeze. ¡°Don¡¯t you n to let Kathy return to Jennifer?¡± Chapter 236 He Would Rather She Didn’t Know It for the Rest of Her Life Chapter 236 He Would Rather She Didn¡¯t Know It for the Rest of Her Life Kathy was struck dumb, and her face immediately turned pale. She was trying to understand what Maurice had said. Thoughts that had never urred to her before shed through her mind, causing her to tremble all over. That was impossible... ¡°It¡¯s up to Kathy. I don¡¯t know how to tell her about this.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the heart to tell her the truth, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Maurice held Ang¡¯s hand. Kathy had already frozen with shock. Joseph, who also heard the conversation, hugged her from behind and said softly, ¡°How about I apany you out for a while?¡± Kathy shook her head and pushed open the ward¡¯s door. Ang and Maurice looked at her at the same time. Kathy walked in step by step. When looking at Ang, she wore a cold expression. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Her voice trembled slightly. Ang revealed a sorrowful look, and tears immediately fell down her cheeks. Maurice gently patted her shoulder and stood up. ¡°Kathy, did you hear our conversation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Maurice, please go out first.¡± Not long after, there were only Kathy and Ang in the ward. ¡°Mom ... No ... Who is my biological mom?¡± Actually, Kathy heard the truth just now. However, she thought it was unbelievable. Jennifer? She was Billy¡¯s mother. She remembered that when Jennifer was in critical condition, she had saved her because they had the same blood type. Later, Jennifer was nice to her, and she also seemed to have a strange affinity for Jennifer. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Hilton. Kathy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ang said with a sigh. She had thought of telling Kathy the truth countless times, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to say it. She didn¡¯t want to lose Kathy, nor did she want to deceive her. ¡°Mom ¡­ My mom is you, right?¡± Kathy held Ang¡¯s hand and kept shaking her head. She did not believe that the woman who had raised her since childhood was not even her rtive. Her voice was choking with despair, and she looked distressed. ¡°Since you know the truth, I will ask Jennifer to pick you up. Since I am leaving City N, I can rest assured if you go back to her.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re my mom!¡± Kathy said angrily. She could not ept the fact. Her family had never been a rich one, but she was satisfied with such a simple and happy life. Her happiest thing was to enjoy Ang¡¯spany. Could it be that all of this was fake? ¡°Did she abandon me?¡± After calming down, Kathy asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Jennifer will tell you the exact reason. Kathy, you will always be my daughter¡­¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but cry. After all, she raised her up from childhood. Kathy should have returned to Jennifer long ago. However, because of her selfishness, she cheated Kathy for so long. ¡°You are my mother. This is a fact that will never change,¡± Kathy said in a low voice. After leaving the ward, she leaned against the wall. She felt cold all over, which made her ufortable. She was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Then she fainted. Joseph supported her and picked her up. In the evening, Kathy woke up in Joseph¡¯s embrace and saw the familiar bedroom. His handsome face was so close that she could see his worried expression. ¡°I...¡± Why was she back home? Wasn¡¯t she in the hospital? Ang¡¯s words seemed to still ring in her ears. She gradually curled up and her body was trembling slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± she asked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been discharged yet. She will leave City N tomorrow,¡± Joseph said calmly. This was what Ang asked him to tell Kathy. Kathy became panicked and she immediately got out of bed. Joseph held her in his arms and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day. Go eat first.¡± ¡°I want to go to the hospital,¡± Kathy said angrily. ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Joseph said with a stern face. Kathy could hardly refuse him, so she went downstairs to the dining room. However, she didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. ¡°Joseph, can you help me find out about this whole thing?¡± After a while, Kathy looked up at him. He frowned and his face darkened. Something shed through Kathy¡¯s mind. She asked nervously, ¡°Did you already know it?¡± Joseph did not say anything. In Kathy¡¯s view, he had admitted it. She put down her chopsticks and suddenly smiled. It turned out that only she did not know the truth. ¡°When did you know it?¡± ¡°Half a month ago.¡± Joseph handed her a document. Kathy saw the investigation results of her background. After Jennifer gave birth to her, she handed her over to Ang. Although the people who had worked in that hospital were no longer in City N, Joseph still found out some details. However, the exact reason was unknown. He couldn¡¯t find out anything about Jennifer. After she married into the Hilton family, her husband passed away at a young age. Later, when Billy was in charge of family affairs, Jennifer kept a lower profile. Why did Jennifer entrust her to Ang? ¡°What time is mom¡¯s ne tomorrow?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send her off. I won¡¯te to her house tonight,¡± Kathy said wearily. Mother should have her own reason to be in such a hurry to leave, and she also needed time to digest the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need. Your work at Joseph¡¯s Group is so busy. I can go there myself.¡± Kathy pushed him away. However, Joseph held her more tightly. He did not allow her to break free from his embrace. ¡°Kathy, I will be worried about if you go there alone.¡± Frowning, he said in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t dy your work because of me anymore.¡± Kathy leaned against his embrace. During this period of time, she had troubled him too much. ¡°Work is not as important as you.¡± Joseph¡¯s face turned cold. Her resistance made him very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m going to review.¡± Kathy pushed him away and turned around to go upstairs. Joseph could feel her displeasure. He knew she was annoyed, because he didn¡¯t tell her the truth after knowing her background. However, he would rather she didn¡¯t know it for the rest of her life. Anxiety nagged at him. Sitting on the sofa agitatedly, he wanted to smoke, but he knew Kathy did not like the smell of smoke. So he put the cigarette out. That night, Joseph did not go back to his bedroom, and Kathy could not fall asleep without his company. She had no choice but to go to the study. Joseph was looking at the document. Under her intense gaze, he looked up. Their eyes met. She walked in and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bedroom and stay with you.¡± Joseph closed the document. Kathy stopped him. ¡°Why did you suddenly investigate my background?¡± ¡°Your blood type is very special. There are no more than ten people with the exact same blood type as you in City N. And Jennifer is one of them. At that time, I began to suspect your rtionship with her.¡± Kathy frowned. She had never thought about it. How could she have suspected that Ang was not her biological mother? However, Joseph could easily notice these details. ¡°I still don¡¯t know if I should look for her.¡± He knew that she was referring to Jennifer. Joseph hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Just take you time and think it over. If you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you.¡± Chapter 237 She Is Already Infatuated with Him Chapter 237 She Is Already Infatuated with Him Kathy did not know when she had fallen asleep. When she woke up, she was already in the bedroom. Lying next to her, Joseph hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. He was holding her in his arms. Curling up in his warm embrace, she felt veryfortable. Subconsciously, she leaned against his chest. She then looked up at his delicate chin, eyebrows and closed eyes. He had arch-shaped eyebrows and a straight nose. Besides, his facial features were in perfect proportion. This man was her husband. She raised her hand and put it on his eyes. Joseph liked to wear sses at ordinary times, which made him look abstinent and genteel. However, after taking off his sses, he was terrifying sometimes. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him. After opening his eyes, Joseph rolled over and pressed her body against his. Kathy was dumbfounded, and she heard him asking in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything...¡± Kathy blinked, with her heart beating fast. ¡°You are already awake. Why didn¡¯t you get up?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. Kathy was lost for words. She felt it was embarrassing to say that she had been attracted by his handsome appearance. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She quickly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡± With that, he moved closer and suddenly kissed her, which startled her a little bit. Then he gently caressed her soft breasts. Kathy came back to her senses. She still had to go to the airport, so she couldn¡¯t waste any time! She tried to push him away while saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to the airport.¡± Joseph frowned. Obviously, he was unhappy. Kathy asked softly, ¡°How about tonight?¡± When she said this, her ears turned red. He pinched her chin and gave her another passionate kiss before letting her go. ¡°I remember that.¡± Half an hourter, Joseph took Kathy to the airport. It was exactly eight o¡¯clock. At the boarding gate, Kathy saw Ang and Maurice. Ang¡¯splexion was much better. When she was with Maurice, she always wore a smile. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kathy stopped. Seeing her mother so happy, she seemed to be relieved. As long as Ang was happy, she would be satisfied. ¡°Mom.¡± Kathy walked over. Ang turned around and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy reviewing recently? You don¡¯t need toe over.¡± ¡°You left in such a hurry. I am all alone now,¡± Kathy said in a sweet voice like a spoiled child. She had been used to a lot of things and couldn¡¯t change them at all. Ang smiled and said, ¡°I can rest assured that Dr. Joseph will take care of you. But I wish you can have a baby as quickly as possible, for I am waiting to see my grandson.¡± ¡°Mom, you must be more patient.¡± Kathy looked down. ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with your young people¡¯s affairs. When I settle down over there, Dr. Joseph and you cane and visit me at any time.¡± ¡°Of course. You will always be my mother.¡± Kathy hugged Ang. It was almost time for the security check. Kathy watched her mother¡¯s figure with tears falling down her face. She respected Ang¡¯s decision, but she still felt distressed when parting with her. Leaning against Joseph¡¯s embrace, she muttered, ¡°What should I do?¡± Only then did she realize that she was unable to ept the truth. How would she face her biological mother? ¡°Kathy, remember that you are my wife now. You only have this identity. Do you know that?¡± Joseph raised her chin and asked. She wiped away her tears and looked at his obsidian-like eyes. His gentle expression made her feel at ease. Could she trust him? ¡­ At the Hilton¡¯s vi. Billy, who had already investigated everything, came to the garden. Jennifer was looking at a photo album. ¡°The reason why you always stopped me from loving Kathy is that she¡¯s your daughter, right?¡± Billy questioned Jennifer. Jennifer looked up at him. Faced with Billy¡¯s questioning, she didn¡¯t show any surprise at all. After a while, she smiled gently. ¡°Since you already know it, why did you ask me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Billy said stubbornly. It was unbelievable that Kathy and he were brother and sister. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept it, but she¡¯s your sister.¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s not my sister!¡± Billy immediately retorted, looking furious. How could Kathy be his sister? It was ridiculous! She was the woman he liked¡­ ¡°Since you know her identity, why didn¡¯t you stop her from marrying Joseph?¡± Billy roared angrily. Jennifer just kept expressionless. ¡°When I found out the truth, they were already married.¡± Kathy and Joseph got married soon after they met. Jennifer only found out that they didn¡¯t know each other before getting married. Therefore, Joseph had a high chance of knowing Kathy¡¯s identity early on. Jennifer put on a grim look. ¡°If Joseph is nice to her, I have no objection, but if he approached her on purpose, I will not let him go.¡± ¡°I need to take action more quickly,¡± Billy said coldly. ¡°OK. Don¡¯t hurt your sister.¡± Jennifer reminded Billy. But he would never hurt his beloved woman. He was now overwhelmed by distress, unwillingness and disappointment. With mixed feelings, Billy left the Hilton¡¯s vi and came to the Joseph Bay involuntarily. He had an apartment here, which had been arranged for Herbert and him after their marriage, but it waster vacant. Upon reaching the fifth floor, he arrived at Kathy¡¯s apartment. He rang the doorbell. Kathy was alone at home. At ordinary times, no one woulde over. Looking through the peephole, she saw Billy, but she did not open the door for him. Then her phone rang. It was a call from Billy. ¡°Kathy, let me in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s about my mother.¡± Kathy frowned. Billy¡¯s mother was also her mother. After hesitating for a moment, she still let him in. Billy looked at the warm and cozy room. Everything was decorated ording to Kathy¡¯s preferences. A feeling of jealousy nagged at him. ¡°Please take a seat. What¡¯s up?¡± Kathy kept a distance from him. She saw Billy in courtst time, and she could still remember his words. Kathy frowned. ¡°My mother said that you are my sister.¡± Billy looked at Kathy. Her expression changed. She could not remain calm at the mention of this matter. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°I also hope it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°You came here to tell me about this?¡± she asked with a calm look. Billy fell silent. Truth be told, he came here on impulse. He just wanted to see her. If she were indeed his sister, he had to ept the fact. However, he had already taken a fancy to her. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to visit you, sister.¡± Billy looked at her. Kathy smiled indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be rtives.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised. You won¡¯t reject meeting me in the future, right?¡± Billy asked. ¡°My identity hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Mr. Hilton, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Besides, I feel that my life is pretty good now.¡± Billy frowned. He had understood her meaning. Perhaps, she would never return to Jennifer. Was it because of Joseph? Chapter 238 We Can’t Be Together in the Future Chapter 238 We Can¡¯t Be Together in the Future ¡°It seems that you have a good rtionship with Joseph.¡± There was a hint of mockery in Billy¡¯s words. Kathy could tell that he was mocking her. ¡°In my opinion, Ang will always be my mother. As for Mrs. Hilton, I might need some time to ept her as my biological mom,¡± Kathy said. At least for now, she didn¡¯t know how to face Jennifer. ¡°If you need someone to talk to, I¡¯ll be there for you at any time.¡± Billy¡¯s voice became a little gentler. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Billy.¡± She never had any special feelings towards him. But she remembered that he had helped her many times. When Billy left, Joseph had just returned. At the entrance of the elevator, they bumped into each other. ¡°Mr. Hilton, did youe to look for my wife?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Yes. You should know her identity. She is my sister.¡± ¡°Did she ept that?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Sooner orter, she will ept me as her brother. Joseph, she is my family member.¡± His tone conveyed a warning. With an indifferent look, Joseph said, ¡°She is my wife. Billy, please remember that.¡± After going back home, Joseph saw Kathy cooking in the kitchen. After her resignation, she always cooked meals and her skills had gradually improved. ¡°You came back so early today?¡± Kathy looked at him in surprise. Joseph usually got homete, so she had been used to cooking at night. ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± Joseph hugged her, with his chin resting on top of her head. His voice was gentle. Kathy smiled, ¡°You can see me every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± After turning her face to his side, he kissed her. Then he pushed her against the wall and gave her a more passionate kiss. Kathy had always been unable to resist him, but the soup she cooked was about to overflow from the pot, so she had to push him away. He put on a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. Can you go out?¡± Joseph was still kissing her on the back of her neck. How could she cook if this continued? ¡°Let me cook. You can go rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done, so don¡¯t cause me any trouble!¡± Kathy looked grave. Joseph pinched her little nose dotingly and agreed with her. In the living room, his phone rang. It was a call from John. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve already had a thorough investigation into the Booths. The results have been sent to your email address.¡± Joseph went to the study and browsed through the email. He put on a gloomy expression. ¡°Keep an eye on the Booths. If they take any action, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°OK, sir.¡± ¡­ There were still two months to go before the graduate entrance examination, and Kathy had been preparing for it wholeheartedly. Joseph also came back as early as possible to help Kathy with her study. She was a quick learner, but after all, she had left school for almost four years. Therefore, she had to relearn a lot of knowledge. In the evening, she received a phone call from Sue. Recently, the NCHV Medical Company had been cooperating with the Joseph¡¯s Group. Sue would return to City N tomorrow, and she wanted to meet Kathy. After staying at home for so many days, Kathy also wanted to rx, so she agreed. She would meet Sue at the downtown shopping mall The NCHV Medical Company Pharmaceuticals was no longer under the control of the Joseph¡¯s Group. It was now developing well in Country A. However, the Joseph¡¯s Group had invested a lot to support its operation. ¡°Does Lincoln know that you are back?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°I came back secretly, but I¡¯m going to the Joseph¡¯s Group tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide from him.¡± ¡°Johnson also came here, right?¡± Sue shook her head. ¡°He always goes to Country B on business recently. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. He also asked me toe back alone.¡± ¡°Country B?¡± Alexia was in Country B. Kathy was sure that Johnson didn¡¯te there to look for Alexia. ¡°Could it be possible that Johnson is in love?¡± Sue suddenly asked. Kathy was stunned, and her expression changed. ¡°You¡¯ve worked for NCHV for so many years. Don¡¯t you know any gossips about Johnson? I heard from Lincoln that Johnson falls in love with a woman. Is that woman from NCHV?¡± Kathy pursed her lips and nodded slowly. ¡°Do you think Johnson is busy dating?¡± Sue nodded with certainty. ¡°Otherwise, why does he always go to Country B? There¡¯s no business there.¡± ¡°So who is that woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of mine, but she¡¯s already married. I¡¯ve always hoped that Johnson would stop pestering her,¡± Kathy said disappointedly. However, this was not the case in reality. ¡°What? A married woman? How could he be so shameless?¡± Sue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°He used to hang out with other girls when he had a fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s retribution that the woman he loves is married.¡± ¡°His engagement can¡¯t be dissolved, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not something Johnson can decide. People in our social ss have no right to choose their lifelong partners. This is also our misfortune,¡± Sue said with a sigh. She had already epted this fact. However, she sometimes wanted to fight for her own fate, but the result was just even more depressing. Kathy fell silent. She sympathized with Sue, but she couldn¡¯t help her. She had witnessed that Lincoln and Sue encountered many difficulties in their love. Only they themselves could solve the tricky problems. ¡°You also need to cheer up. Don¡¯t give up so easily,¡± Kathyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on him. We can¡¯t be together in the future,¡± Sue said sullenly. The oue between her and Lincoln had long been determined. Back at Joseph Bay, Kathy sent a message to Alexia. During this period of time, they still kept in touch with each other, but they never talked about Johnson. Thinking of Sue¡¯s words today, Kathy was a little worried. Not long after, Alexia called her. ¡°Kathy, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I¡¯ve seen Johnson recently.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends. I¡¯ve always known who I am.¡± ¡°Alexia, do you regret it?¡± Kathy asked her. Alexia just kept silent. Kathy had known her for many years, so she soon understood her feelings. ¡°There¡¯s still time, but don¡¯t hurt anyone else,¡± Kathy said with concern. ¡°I see. You should focus on preparing for the exam. Don¡¯t worry about me. You muste and y with me after the exam, okay?¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ll definitely stay with you every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± After chatting for a while, Kathy continued to review. Since she had been reviewing the courses of politics recently, she developed the habit of watching the news every day. She saw a piece of news entitled ¡°Kingston¡¯s daughter Herbert had her sentencemuted and was about to be released from prison¡±. Billy¡¯s words suddenly urred to her. Now that the Herberts had already lost their high social status, how could they be able to help Herbertmute her sentence? Could it really be¡­? Kathy shook her head. It was impossible for her to doubt Joseph. She watched the news carefully, including every picture on it. She scanned almost every piece of news, and then she fixed her eyes on one picture. Herbert was getting on a Rolls-Royce. The license number on the photo had been pixted, but she found a clearer one on the Inte. She had seen this license number in the garage of the Joseph¡¯s old mansion. She suddenly became bitterly upset. Chapter 239 Leave Me Alone Chapter 239 Leave Me Alone Recently, Kathy almost cooked every night, but when Joseph came back tonight, the house was empty. After looking around, he couldn¡¯t find Kathy. He called Kathy, but her phone had been turned off! With a sullen look, he instructed John, ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of my wife within an hour.¡± Kathy was in a mall right now. She just wanted to go out for a walk. She didn¡¯t want to doubt Joseph, but some facts made her suspicious about him. She came into a bar and seated herself. It was alreadyte at night and a singer was performing on stage. She ordered a ss of non-alcoholic wine, but in the next moment, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Change her drink to the Long Ind Iced Tea.¡± Billy sat opposite Kathy and smiled, ¡°Since you came here, you should drink wine.¡± ¡°I also ordered wine.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Since you have worries, drinking alcohol will make you feel much better.¡± Kathy remained silent. In fact, she also wanted to use alcohol to slightly anesthetize herself. In that case, maybe she could pretend to be ignorant of some things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you get drunk, I¡¯ll send you back. You won¡¯t encounter any danger.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Kathy said coldly. She never let her guard down in front of Billy. Even though she knew that he might be her rtive, she couldn¡¯t change her attitude towards him so quickly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, do you believe in Joseph?¡± Billy asked bluntly. Kathy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Right now, the only one who can affect your mood is him. Can you tell me what happened?¡± Billy asked with concern. Kathy frowned and did not speak for a long time. ¡°What I told you is correct,¡± said Billy. He continued, ¡°Do you still believe him? Herbert has already been released from prison, and Joseph has been very close to the Herberts recently,¡± Billy said in a deep voice. ¡°Billy, can you tell me why he did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡± Then he continued, ¡°I did everything for your own good, Kathy. His purpose in marrying you is not simple. Perhaps he has already known your identity, so he married you.¡± Kathy clenched her fists tightly. During this period of time, she had also thought of this possibility. However, when faced with Joseph, she subconsciously believed him. She was firmly convinced that he was not that kind of person. However, it was indeed too strange for him to offer to marry her back then. The Josephs were prominent, and her social status was way different from his. How could he choose her as a marriage partner? ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Kathy did not drink any wine. She was afraid that if she got drunk, Billy would do something bad to her. ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡± Billy grabbed her arm. Kathy frowned. A glint of resistance appeared on her face. ¡°You are my sister, so we are rtives. Kathy, you must believe me.¡± Billy¡¯s tone was aggressive. Kathy pursed her lips and looked at the man in front of her. The word ¡°rtive¡± was very unfamiliar to her. ¡°Billy, that¡¯s enough.¡± Kathy pushed him away. After she left the bar, Billy continued to follow her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Did Joseph bully you?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Stay away from me!¡± Kathy red at him angrily. Right now, she just wanted to be alone. Pursing his lips, Billy continued walking behind Kathy. He was trying his best to restrain himself from loving her. But sometimes, he just couldn¡¯t control his feelings. Kathy did not know where to go. She got into a taxi and thought for a moment. Then she decided to return to the AN Road Community. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Although her mother had moved away, that ce had always been her home. After walking into the old neighborhood, she returned to her mom¡¯s house. Although the lights weren¡¯t on, she could still feel that there was someone inside! She froze. Standing at the door, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who?¡± If it was a thief, why was he so quiet? ¡°Kathy.¡± A deep voice rang out. Kathy did not let out a sigh of relief. Instead, she felt terrified. How did Joseph get in? The key fell from her hand and Kathy immediately turned on the light. In a white shirt and ck trousers, Joseph was sitting on the small sofa. His intimidating manner made Kathy not dare to approach him. She could tell he was angry. Kathy closed the door and said after a while, ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°Mom gave me the key earlier.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kathy heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she saw Joseph, she was unable to remain calm. ¡°Why is your phone off?¡± he asked. ¡°It ran out of battery.¡± Kathy stood a meter away from him and did not approach him. With a fierce look, he walked over. Kathy was then forced into a corner by him. She tried to push him away. ¡°Joseph.¡± He could see her reluctant expression. After her chin was raised by him, Kathy pushed him away. ¡°You ¡­ stay away from me,¡± she said angrily. Undoubtedly, her words had made him fly into a rage. He held her shoulders tightly and Kathy could not move at all. Joseph¡¯s gaze was extremely frightening. Kathy¡¯s heart was beating wildly and she only wanted to leave him! ¡°Kathy, can you say it again?¡± he asked in a threatening voice. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± After she said that, Joseph kissed her on the lips. His kiss was like a fierce storm, and Kathy barely had no strength to resist him. She could smell the familiar scent on his body, but at this moment, she only wanted to escape. She kicked him hard, and when Joseph was distracted, she pped him in the face. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. Panting heavily, she pushed him away and ran out. Joseph quickly pulled her back and held her in his arms. Pressing her head, he asked, ¡°Tell me, why did you resist me?¡± Kathy bit her lips and looked up at Joseph. Wearing a disappointed look, she said word by word, ¡°What is your rtionship with Herbert?¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and did not answer. Kathy¡¯s heart sank within her. What else could she expect from him? She wanted an exnation, but he didn¡¯t give her one. He had always been lying to her. ¡°Joseph, fuck off.¡± Kathy had never been so angry, because the man in front of her was the person she had always believed in. Joseph pressed her on the shoulder. With a grim look, he said, ¡°Follow me back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, Kathy. Don¡¯t lose your temper with me.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, grabbed her wrist and wanted to take her away. ¡°I¡¯m not losing my temper. Joseph, you¡¯ve been lying to me all the time. Why did you help Herbert get off the hook? Why?¡± Joseph did not answer. He took her all the way out. Then they saw Billy standing at the top of the stairs. He had followed Kathy to the apartment. When seeing that Kathy was pulled by Joseph, he glowered at him. ¡°Joseph, let go of Kathy.¡± Billy stopped him. Ignoring Billy, Joseph was about to walk away with Kathy in his arms. But this time, Kathy extended her hand towards Billy. She looked at Joseph indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Don¡¯t force me.¡± Force? Joseph was burning with rage. When he saw Kathy and Billy holding their hands, his eyes narrowed menacingly. ¡°Kathy, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 240 Mrs. Joseph Must Be You Chapter 240 Mrs. Joseph Must Be You ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Get out of here,¡± Kathy said indifferently. She looked at Billy. Billy brought her to his side and said in a deep voice, ¡°Joseph, did you hear what Kathy said?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife. You don¡¯t have the rights to speak for her.¡± Joseph squinted his eyes coldly. Billy chuckled, ¡°Is that so? At least I respect her. What about you?¡± ¡°Joseph, give me some time to cool down. I¡¯ll be back.¡± After she found out the truth and reconsidered her rtionship with Joseph, she would have a talk with Joseph. It was hardly the time to discuss it now. ¡°Go home with me. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became gentler. Joseph was unstable just now. When he faced Kathy, he was out of control. ¡°I want to stay here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re alone.¡± ¡°I will protect her. Joseph, Kathy doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Billy said from the side. Joseph stared at Billy coldly. Billy looked at Joseph without fear. Billy even smiled. Billy was happy that Kathy argued with Joseph. Ignoring them, Kathy went back to her home alone and locked the door. Joseph and Billy looked at each other. ¡°Since you know her identity, you should know that Kathy is my sister. I won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± Billy was in a bad mood. ¡°You don¡¯t have the rights,¡± Joseph said mockingly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe you. Joseph, I will let you get a divorce,¡± Billy said. Joseph squinted his eyes coldly. Looking at the closed door, Joseph stood at the door and didn¡¯t leave. Then he called John. ¡°Buy the Apartment NO. 15402 in the AN Road Community!¡± John was confused. When he was about to ask the reason, he recalled that this house was across Kathy¡¯s house. ¡°I see.¡± When Kathy left the Joseph Bay, she only brought a few books. She didn¡¯tck anything in the house, but she felt lonely. Joseph always stayed with her, so she wasn¡¯t used to being alone. Her mother left in a hurry and didn¡¯t take anything away. Kathy walked in the room. The photo of Kathy and Ang hung on the wall. They took the photo three years ago. Kathy had discovered repeatedly that she wasn¡¯t like Ang, but Kathy had never thought that Ang wasn¡¯t her mother. Kathy picked up the photo and stroked the photo. Ang smiled in the photo. They had a good time. Although Ang was nagging, she was concerned about Kathy. ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡± Kathy sat down and felt sad. She missed Ang. Kathy knew that she shouldn¡¯t disturb Ang. Ang lived a happy life. ... The next day, Kathy went to the supermarket to buy some provisions. Billy was waiting for her downstairs. Kathy frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I buy some food for your breakfast.¡± Billy handed her a bowl of porridge. Kathy was surprised. She was hungry. There was nothing at home. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m about to go shopping. You can go to work. There¡¯s no need toe here,¡± Kathy said indifferently. ¡°I want to go shipping with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Kathy replied and walked to the door. Billy followed her. Kathy couldn¡¯t get rid of him. She frowned. ¡°Billy, even if you¡¯re my brother, I¡¯m used to being independent. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°This is my Mom¡¯s order.¡± Kathy was surprised. Jennifer ordered Billy to do that. ¡°She has been waiting for you.¡± Billy looked at her. ¡°I see,¡± Kathy smiled faintly. She smiled rarely. He was attracted by her smile. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was fascinated by her. He looked away. Billy followed her all the time. Kathy had no choice but to walk around the supermarket and do the payment. She used Joseph¡¯s card. She was in a daze. She didn¡¯t hand it over. When she regained her senses, Billy had paid for her. ¡°I will transfer it to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?mention?it,¡± Billy said discontentedly. He helped her carry the things peremptorily. ¡°Where do you want to go next?¡± Billy asked gently. Kathy shook her head. It was time for her to go back to study. When she returned to themunity, she saw a familiar car. It was Joseph¡¯s. Kathy stopped and didn¡¯t see Joseph. ¡°Thank you. Bye,¡± Kathy thanked Billy. Billy didn¡¯t leave. He stared at the car coldly. After Kathy returned home, she didn¡¯t see Joseph. Looking down from the balcony, she saw that Joseph¡¯s car was still there. She didn¡¯t think too much. She devoted herself to reviewing. In the evening, she was hungry. When she was about to cook something for herself, she heard a knock at the door. Was this Billy? Kathy saw through the peephole. It was Joseph. She was unhappy. She opened the door. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°I know that, but I want to watch you eat.¡± Joseph grabbed her wrist and brought her to the next door. Joseph walked into the house across her house. She was surprised. When did he live here? The dishes wereid out on the table. The dishes smelled good. ¡°Joseph, why are you here?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°This is my home. If you refused to go back, I would stay here with you.¡± Kathy was speechless. She didn¡¯t sit down. She was wary of Joseph. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± ¡°Whatever you want to know, I will tell you.¡± Joseph held her hands and didn¡¯t allow her to escape. Kathy smiled mockingly. What did she want to know? Would Joseph tell her what she wanted to know? She asked about Herbert, but he didn¡¯t answer. She wouldn¡¯t ask again. They were bound by the marriage license. They couldn¡¯t interfere with each other. She had high expectations of him. Should she change her attitude or end their rtionship as soon as possible? ¡°Joseph, you married me because of the pressure from your family, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph nodded. ¡°You can marry anyone, right?¡± Joseph looked at her. No one knew his thoughts. ¡°Mrs. Joseph must be you.¡± He hugged her tightly. His voice was low and deep. If she listened carefully, she would notice that he said tremblingly. However, Kathy didn¡¯t notice that. She smiled coldly, ¡°Joseph, why must your wife be me? I didn¡¯t know you, did I?¡± ¡°My wife must be you,¡± Joseph said solemnly. Kathy was intimidated by his tone. She noticed that he was stubborn. Her mind was in a turmoil. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be your wife?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my wife!¡± Joseph was angry. He pushed her fiercely and she fell onto the sofa. He was terrifying. She wanted to escape. Chapter 241 She Couldn’t Help but Suspect Him Chapter 241 She Couldn¡¯t Help but Suspect Him Kathy wanted to escape. Joseph pressed down and stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I have the final say in this marriage,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Joseph, we¡¯re equal!¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. I respect you, do I?¡± ¡°You helped those who hurt me. Did you show your respect by that?¡± Kathy sneered. Joseph squinted his eyes coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help Herbert.¡± ¡°Who did that?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°I will take revenge on those who hurt you!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice softened. However, Kathy didn¡¯t believe him. Herbert ndered NCHV Medical Company for producing fake medicines. Although they had the evidence, Joseph didn¡¯t sue Herbert. Herbert was involved in the bribery case, but she was able to mitigate her punishment. Kathy saw that Herbert was in Joseph¡¯s car. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but suspect him. She didn¡¯t want to suspect him. ¡°Joseph, I don¡¯t need your help. We can¡¯t interfere with each other,¡± Kathy said indifferently. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Joseph was unhappy. He observed her expressions. He noticed that she hesitated. How could she do that? She wanted to control herself, but she fell in love with Joseph. ¡°I can,¡± Kathy said angrily. Even if she couldn¡¯t, she had to control herself. If she couldn¡¯t get a divorce, at least she had to stay away from him. She must control herself. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go back to the Joseph Bay, I would stay here.¡± Joseph stepped back. His voice became gentler. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± She was indifferent. She wanted to leave. Joseph grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat before leaving.¡± ¡°I have no appetite!¡± ¡°I cooked your favorite sweet and sour ribs.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t eat, I wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡± Joseph had locked the door. Kathy red at him angrily, gritted her teeth and sat down. She admired Joseph¡¯s cooking skills. The dishes were good-looking and tasty. Although the dishes were cold, they were delicious. Kathy ate slowly and didn¡¯t eat much. Joseph looked at her. His emotions wereplicated.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Kathy put down her chopsticks. ¡°OK. Study hard.¡± After she returned home, she started reviewing. Gradually, Joseph appeared in her books and she saw him everywhere. His shadow sometimes became clear and sometimes became blurry. Kathy scratched her head irritably, but she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of him. She could only walk to the balcony and distract herself. He lived the house across her house. The distance between him and her became close again. He said he would take revenge on those who hurt her. However, she minded Herbert. She called Sue. ¡°Sue, can you help me investigate something?¡± Sue grew up in the Fletcher¡¯s. The Fletchers were powerful. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to investigate something. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Herbert was excused from her punishment. Can you find out the reason?¡± ¡°OK. I will help you. It may take some time. I¡¯m not as powerful as Lincoln.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Lincoln know that.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°I see. You didn¡¯t seek help from Joseph. Instead, you seek help from me. I know the reason.¡± Sue was smart. ¡°Did you quarrel with Joseph?¡± ¡°I moved out. I don¡¯t know how to face him.¡± Kathy frowned. She trusted him. She felt sad that he deceived her. ¡°Do you suspect that Joseph helped Herbert?¡± ¡°I want to believe him.¡± ¡°For all I know, Joseph and Herbert are strangers. How could Herbert have a rtionship with Joseph?¡± Sue said coldly. ¡°She isn¡¯t simple. She was able to be excused from her punishment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find that out. Uncle Fletcher works in the bureau. I¡¯ll visit him tomorrow. Wait for my news.¡± ¡°Sue, thank you,¡± Kathy said sincerely. She had known Sue for a short while. She was grateful for Sue¡¯s help. ¡°Lincoln and Joseph are good friends. Since you are Mrs. Joseph, I must help you.¡± ¡°Wait for my news.¡± After Kathy hung up the phone, she reviewed for a while and decided to go to bed early because she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her studies. It was raining outside. Her phone rang. Billy texted her. He reminded her that there might be a heavy rain at night and she should shut the doors and windows. Kathy replied with a sticker. When she closed the window, she heard the thunder. She had been afraid of the thunder since she was young, so she trembled. The rain was getting heavier. When she closed the balcony door, she heard the thunder again. She heard that the ss shattered. The window of the balcony fell down. It shattered into pieces on the ground. She lived on a low floor. The balcony led straight to the living room. If the window were not repaired in time, it would be dangerous. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep in such a situation. She heard a knock at the door. Kathy didn¡¯t know what to do. It was Joseph. She opened the door. He heard the thunder. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Her face was pale. He was worried. Joseph hugged her. His chin rested on top of her head. Heforted her gently. Kathy calmed down, took a deep breath, looked up and noticed that they hugged each other. She flushed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph saw the situation in the house. The window of the balcony shattered and the ss even fell into the living room. It waste and it was raining heavily, so the repairmen couldn¡¯te here in time. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to sleep in my house tonight. It¡¯s dangerous here.¡± Joseph held her hand. Kathy wanted to get rid of him, but she failed. She frowned when she saw the ss on the ground. She didn¡¯t have the guts to sleep alone. As for Joseph ... she hesitated. He noticed that and felt unhappy. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, believe me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± Kathy didn¡¯t answer his question and changed the topic. ¡°You sleep in the bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± Joseph said firmly. Kathy walked into his bedroom. It was small and wasn¡¯tparable to the Joseph Bay. The decoration was simple and crude. The house was old. How could Joseph adapt to living here...? Looking at Joseph who was busy with his work, Kathy wanted to cry. There was aptop and a pile of documents on the table. He wore rimless sses and a white shirt that showed his perfect upper body. His silhouette was charming. He concentrated on his work. He was tall and strong. He was out of ce in such a narrow ce. It was early. She couldn¡¯t fall sleep. Thinking of they staying together again, Kathy felt unhappy. However, Joseph had the magic power to make her weaken when she looked at him. Chapter 242 She Wants to Stay by His Side Chapter 242 She Wants to Stay by His Side It was still raining. She tossed and turned. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She heard the thunder and opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, Joseph was beside her. He held her slender waist. They were intimate. Wasn¡¯t he in the living room? Kathy tried to push him away, but she failed. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me apany you.¡± Kathy bit her lips and wanted to refuse, but she nodded honestly. She was scared. She wanted to stay by his side. However, she didn¡¯t want to continue like this. ¡°I won¡¯t lie on the bed. I¡¯ll hug you like this.¡± Knowing that Kathy resisted, Joseph sat beside the bed. Kathy turned her back to him, but she was sober. The rain stopped. It was quiet in the room. The sound of breathing could be heard. Kathy turned around and noticed that Joseph was looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Have a good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Mrs. Joseph.¡± He closed the door when he went out. Kathy stopped him. ¡°Leave the door open.¡± Joseph nodded andy on the sofa. He didn¡¯t tuck himself in and closed his eyes. She could see his back vaguely through the corridor. The next day, it was sunny. The bedroom was bright. Kathy had her schedule. She got up at eight o¡¯clock on time. Joseph had left. He made the sweet pumpkin porridge. Kathy liked it. There was a note next to it, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, have breakfast and study hard.¡± Joseph encouraged her. She took a deep breath, threw the note away and left. In the following days, Kathy almost didn¡¯t go out. Every day, Joseph knocked on the door to call her to eat breakfast and dinner, but Kathy didn¡¯t go to his home. ¡­ The night before the exam, Kathy went out to rx. Although these days were painful, she felt fulfilled and forget some troubles temporarily. In the evening, Kathy went to a hotpot restaurant. Soon, a person sat down on the opposite side. ¡°Joseph, you followed me,¡± Kathy said angrily. ¡°Ie here every day. I think that I might see you one day,¡± Joseph smiled. This hotpot restaurant was in AN Road Community. She and Alexia always came here in the past. Even the owner was familiar with her. Kathy didn¡¯t believe Joseph. He was so busy. He didn¡¯t like a noisy ce like the hotpot restaurant. ¡°I want to eat alone,¡± Kathy said unhappily. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. We will eat separately.¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow. Kathy was speechless. He was right. Joseph sat opposite her, so she couldn¡¯t ignore him. After ordering the dishes, Joseph ordered the same hotpot condiments as her. Kathy wore her headphones to avoid being attracted by Joseph. However, it was difficult. Joseph was handsome. Even in the hotpot restaurant, he attracted many girls. They looked at him. Kathy ate quietly, but she was disturbed. Some fans recognized Joseph and asked for his autographs. It had been several months since Joseph departed his job, but he was more famous. As the president of the Joseph¡¯s Group, he was more eye-catching. Kathy pretended to be indifferent, but she didn¡¯t notice that the hotpot soup sshed. Joseph reached out and blocked her hand. His hand was burned. Kathy put down her chopsticks nervously and held his hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Then she realized what she was doing. It was toote to draw back her hands. Joseph held her hands tightly. ¡°Are you worried?¡± His voice was attractive. Kathy was fascinated by him. Although the hotpot restaurant was noisy, she only cared about him. ¡°Dr. Joseph, who is she?¡± The fans saw that they held hands and looked at Kathy with jealousy. ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Joseph said calmly. Kathy flushed and red at Joseph. He was crazy. ¡°I¡¯m not his wife,¡± Kathy exined. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Do you want me to show the marriage license to them?¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow. Kathy was surprised. Did he carry that with him? Noticing that he was going to take it out, Kathy stopped him. ¡°Dr. Joseph, do you get married? What should I do? Why didn¡¯t you marry me?¡± The fans cried out in anguish. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but look up at the fat girl who ran out and cried. Joseph was calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tofort your fan?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I only care about my wife.¡± Kathy was speechless. After dinner, Kathy did the payment and took out Joseph¡¯s card. She was in a daze. She should give it back to him. Joseph knew her thoughts. He was angry. ¡°I won¡¯t take it back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting rid of me,¡± he said. Kathy was in a daze. When she regained her senses, Joseph had paid for her. She stuffed the card into his hand, but he didn¡¯t take it and it fell to the ground. Noticing that he wouldn¡¯t take it back, she picked it up. On the way home, Joseph was by her side. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to take the examination tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient for me to take the subway here,¡± Kathy refused. ¡°If you take the subway, I¡¯ll take the subway with you.¡± Joseph was opinionated. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± She couldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, no matter what, I will be by your side.¡± Before she walked into her home, Joseph hugged her slender waist and kissed her forehead. Kathy looked up at him. He was so handsome that she was fascinated by him. She held her breath and enjoyed the moment. ¡°I have to go.¡± She pushed him away. Joseph stared at her until she closed the door. She leaned against the door and smelled Joseph¡¯s aura. She missed him. When she saw him, she wanted to stay far away from him. The next day, Kathy woke up early, recited for a while and set off. Joseph stood outside the door. He was waiting for her. He wore a casual white shirt and ck trousers. He was handsome. He stretched out his hand. She looked down and ignored him. She bypassed him. Joseph followed her and took her bag. Kathy was shorter than him. Even if she stood on tiptoe, she couldn¡¯t get her bag back. She red at him angrily. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll return the bag to you.¡± Kathy was angry. He threatened her. However, she didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. She must take the examination. She got on the car. The breakfast was ced on the passenger seat. She picked it up. It was an egg burger. She often went to this breakfast shop. When did Joseph know her taste so well? Chapter 243 Wait for You to Come Home Chapter 243 Wait for You to Come Home Joseph opened her bag. Kathy wanted to take it back. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you check if you¡¯ve brought everything,¡± Joseph said seriously. Joseph was like her parents. ¡°The pencil is broken.¡± He opened her pencil case and held the pencil. Kathy looked at the pencil. It was broken. She didn¡¯t notice it. She only had this one. ¡°Buy it near the school where I take the exam,¡± Kathy said. Joseph took out a row of pencils from the locker and ced them in her pencil case. Kathy was surprised. When did Joseph buy so many pencils? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget,¡± Joseph said. Kathy was touched. However, the man in front of her was Joseph. She calmed down. ¡°Thank you.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, everything is ready.¡± Joseph handed her the bag. Kathy wanted to call him ¡°Mom¡±¡­ She looked down and smiled. She was still happy when she was in the exam ssroom. When she answered the questions, she recalled how Joseph checked the stationery for her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. The invigtor frowned and came over to reprimand her, ¡°Answer the questions seriously.¡± Kathy was embarrassed. She concentrated on the exam. ¡­ Time flied. Joseph was waiting for her outside. He leaned against the car door. His handsome face attracted the attention of many students. A bold student ran over and said, ¡°Dr. Joseph, is it you?¡± Joseph had gotten used to it, but he was worried about Kathy. He was gloomy. The exam would be over in half an hour. ¡°Dr. Joseph, I heard that you resigned. What¡¯s your job now?¡± His fan club had been disbanded. There was little news about him. Only a small number of people who paid attention to the financial reports noticed Joseph¡¯s current identity. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb my personal life,¡± Joseph smiled gently. ¡°OK. Dr. Joseph, do you have a Weibo (a social media tform) ount? Tell us your username. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know your situation.¡± ¡°Weibo?¡± Joseph frowned. He used it a long time ago. He didn¡¯t use it now. However, noticing that the students were unwilling to leave, he gave his username to them. ¡°Dr. Joseph, you must post on Weibo. We care about you!¡± ¡°What do you want to see?¡± He asked. He wasn¡¯t active on these public tforms, but he had tens of thousands of fans on Weibo. ¡°We care about your private life!¡± ¡°My private life,¡± Joseph smiled. Then he posted. The content was ¡°Wait for you toe home¡±. ¡­ When Kathy came out, she saw Joseph being surrounded by the crowd. He met his fans wherever he went. Joseph saw Kathy. He walked towards her and took her bag. He held her small hand. ¡°Why are you still here¡­?¡± Joseph waited for her at noon, but she didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°I said I would be by your side.¡± He hugged her and kissed her forehead. There were so many people. She looked down and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t be so crazy.¡± Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Do you want to know how crazy I¡¯m?¡± Kathy was confused. Then she understood what Joseph meant. She patted him. ¡°You go too far!¡± Someone stopped the car beside them. Kathy turned around. Billy pushed open the door and got off the car. Joseph also saw him. ¡°Kathy, my blessing iste, but you will be epted by the Ocean University.¡± Billy walked towards her. Kathy said indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Mom asked me to pick you up. Come back with me, okay?¡± Billy looked at her passionately. After the exam, she was carefree. She had time before the secondary examination. It had been two months. She should visit Jennifer. ¡°Joseph, you can go back. I¡¯ll go to the Hilton¡¯s.¡± However, Joseph didn¡¯t let go and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Hilton¡¯s with you.¡± Billy said in a deep voice, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t invite you.¡± Kathy knew that Billy and Joseph had been at odds. If Joseph went over, it would be troublesome. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with her rtionship with Joseph. Joseph didn¡¯t agree to get a divorce. She was unwilling to stay with him as before. ¡°Joseph, you can go back.¡± Joseph kept silent. He was angry. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home tonight,¡± he said in a deep voice. Kathy didn¡¯t agree and pushed Joseph away. She got into Billy¡¯s car. To her, Joseph was like the drug. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him but she had to. Billy drove towards the suburbs. Jennifer liked to live where it was quiet. The Hilton¡¯s was built on the mountain in the suburbs. After parking the car, Billy said in a deep voice, ¡°Kathy, if you don¡¯t want to stay with him, you can get a divorce.¡± He knew what happened between Joseph and Kathy. Kathy didn¡¯t want to face the problem. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity. You¡¯re my sister. I care about you.¡± ¡°You dislike Joseph, so you said that to me,¡± Kathy said indifferently. She didn¡¯t believe Billy. ¡°Kathy, I care about you. It has nothing to do with Joseph!¡± Billy said coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Kathy faked a smile. ¡°You¡¯d rather believe him, right?¡± Billy said hysterically. He was angry, but he concealed his feelings. ¡°I believe myself. Even if you were my brother, you wouldn¡¯t be able to control me,¡± Kathy said coldly. In her eyes, she only took Ang as her mother who raised her. She was unfamiliar with the Hiltons. ¡°Joseph wants to take advantage of you. I don¡¯t want you to be deceived by him.¡± ¡°Do you know him well?¡± Kathy looked at Billy. ¡°I know him better than you.¡± ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s scheming. The Josephs aren¡¯t simple. Their identities areplicated. Kathy, only I can protect you.¡± ¡°Billy, you also want to take advantage of me. I was close to Joseph, so you wanted to know me.¡± She looked at him sharply. She was an ordinary person, and Billy didn¡¯t know her identity before. The only reason he wanted to know her was Joseph. ¡°Believe it or not, I like you,¡± Billy said persistently. If Kathy weren¡¯t his sister, he would win her heart from Joseph. However, he was her brother. This was a fact that he had to ept. Chapter 244 You Like Me Chapter 244 You Like Me Jennifer was waiting in the dining room. When she saw them, she smiled kindly. ¡°Hi, Kathy.¡± Kathy smiled and sat down beside Jennifer. ¡°Mrs. Hilton,¡± she greeted politely. Jennifer felt uneasy, but she kept silent. ¡°Do you like the dishes?¡± Jennifer looked at Kathy expectantly. Kathy wasn¡¯t familiar with her. Kathy said tly, ¡°I like them.¡± The dishes were normal and delicious, but they weren¡¯t the taste of home for Kathy. The atmosphere was harmonious. Billy livened their conversation up. He was considerate towards Kathy. On the other hand, his attitude towards Jennifer was cold. Kathy ate quietly and answered every question, but she wasn¡¯t enthusiastic. After dinner, she and Jennifer had a walk in the garden. The peaceful atmosphere was temporary. ¡°Kathy, I owe you an apology,¡± Jennifer said heavily. Kathy pursed her lips and looked at Jennifer. Perhaps because Kathy hadn¡¯t lived with Jennifer since childhood, Kathy was indifferent towards Jennifer. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, it¡¯s all over. You have your reasons. You handed me over to Ang, but you didn¡¯t abandon me,¡± Kathy smiled. At least, Jennifer asked Ang to take care of Kathy. Jennifer didn¡¯t abandon her. ¡°Kathy, I want you toe back to my side. Do you agree?¡± Jennifer was sad. Jennifer wanted to make it up to her. Kathy paused and said, ¡°I live a good life.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She trembled. She was delicate in front of Kathy. Jennifer sniffed, ¡°I see, but I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯m worried that the Josephs will hurt you.¡± Jennifer had the same thoughts to the Josephs as Billy. Kathy frowned, ¡°Mrs. Hilton, don¡¯t worry. No one hurt me.¡± ¡°I think too much. You have a good rtionship with Joseph,¡± Jennifer smiled bitterly. Kathy couldn¡¯t understand her. ¡°Ang is not by your side. I want to take care of you and let you have a family.¡± Jennifer looked at Kathy who was calm. Kathy restrained her emotions. In Jennifer¡¯s opinion, it wasn¡¯t good for Kathy. ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I need some time. I will try to ept you.¡± Kathy was honest. This was Ang¡¯s wish, so Kathy would obey. ¡°OK. It¡¯s good that you think like that.¡± ¡°I have to go. Mrs. Hilton, have a good rest and care for your health,¡± Kathy said. ¡°I will care for my health for you.¡± Jennifer asked Billy to send Kathy home. When they walked out, Joseph was waiting for Kathy. When did hee? After getting out of the car, Joseph held Kathy¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you want toe back with me?¡± Although he asked her, his tone was dominating. Kathy failed to get rid of him. She was dissatisfied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here? My mother will be happy.¡± Billy walked over. However, Billy gripped the other wrist of her. Kathy stood in the middle. She was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Joseph, but she also didn¡¯t want to stay at the Hilton¡¯s. It was better for her to leave. ¡°Billy, I have to go,¡± she said to Billy. ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Billy stared at her and squinted his eyes coldly. Kathy nodded. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t go back to the Joseph Bay with Joseph. Billy looked at Kathy¡¯s back and controlled himself. He went to Jennifer¡¯s room. ¡°Are you nning to let the Booths know that?¡± Billy asked in a deep voice. Ever since he was young, he didn¡¯t get along well with Jennifer. She wasn¡¯t strict with him, but she didn¡¯t dote on him. ¡°Yes. I will bring Kathy back to the Booth¡¯s.¡± Jennifer made up her mind. Moreover, Zack probably knew Kathy¡¯s identity. ¡­ Joseph didn¡¯t drive to the AN Road Community. He drove to the Joseph Bay. Kathy said angrily, ¡°Joseph, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°In order not to disturb you to take the exam, I allowed you to do so,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Need I thank you?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I won¡¯t quarrel with you.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m making trouble for no reason?¡± Joseph held her hand and let her sit in the passenger seat. ¡°You¡¯re not making trouble for no reason, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Herbert. I didn¡¯t help her be excused from her punishment.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who hurt me, isn¡¯t she?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph. She always thought he wouldn¡¯t lie to her. When would she understand him? ¡°Herbert and Peter were involved in the incident three years ago. If you insist that Herbert needs to be punished, I will help you.¡± Kathy was surprised. She recalled what the headmaster had said. The headmaster asked her not to follow up this matter. It ended. She wanted to prove her innocence, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was such a big matter. She wanted to punish those who wanted to hurt her, but some powerful people stopped her. ¡°Can you?¡± Kathy asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. As long as you want to do it, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kathy looked at him. He didn¡¯t have to help her. ¡°You are Mrs. Joseph. This is what I should do.¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to investigate it. I don¡¯t intend to follow up it. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± She only believed what she saw. ¡°Don¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Joseph was angry. He was aggressive. She looked away. He turned her face over. She had no choice but to look at him. She bit her lips tightly and wanted to escape. She had always been under his control. She was free! ¡°Joseph, we¡¯re bound by the marriage license. We don¡¯t love each other!¡± Kathy said loudly. She felt sad and bitter. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She hadn¡¯t had such a feeling for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that she was sad for a man. She was sad because of a man. ¡°Is that so?¡± Joseph squinted his eyes coldly. He was aggressive. Kathy felt as if she were in hell. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She felt cold. ¡°Yes. Otherwise, do you like me?¡± Kathy blurted out. She looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face. He was gentle and indifferent all the time. Did he have any feelings? She wanted to know. However, she couldn¡¯t tell. Joseph was calm. She noticed that he was angry. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t know anything else. She felt sad and hopeless. How could she like him so much? Her eyes turned red. Joseph pursed his thin lips and let go gradually. Looking at Kathy, he feltplicated. He let her go. ¡°I told you that I wouldn¡¯t like you.¡± Chapter 245 Gentle Yet Lethal Chapter 245 Gentle Yet Lethal Kathy smiled, the answer she got was the answer she expected. But hearing it directly made her terribly ufortable. ¡°Then don¡¯t treat me so nicely, alright?¡± Kathy asked in a soft voice. Didn¡¯t he know that she would step right into his trap like that? She wasn¡¯t like him. Joseph squinted his eyes, there was an obscure look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to fall in love with me.¡± He said in a deep voice after staying silent for a while. Kathy looked up, her eyes were red. How about him? Well, the truth could already be found in his answer. ¡°I don¡¯t like you,¡± answered Kathy coldly as she took a deep breath. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you are the only person that I¡¯ll be nice to. This is my promise to you.¡± Joseph then kissed Kathy on the lips. He was so gentle, yet so lethal. Kathy pushed him away coldly. She was back in Joseph bay again, everything was still as familiar and nothing had changed. But this time her state of mind had been turned upside down. Kathy felt relief the next day as Joseph had to go on a business trip. Sue was looking into some matters for Kathy in City N, but there was no oue. The fact that the Fletcher family couldn¡¯t find dirt on the incident could only mean that the person behind Herbert, was somebody even more powerful and mysterious than the Fletchers. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping nearby, it¡¯s not good for you to stay home all day and not leave the house,¡± said Sue to Kathy as she came by. Kathy epted the suggestion happily, she would love to go out and shop. It was just that she was preparing for the exam for so long, her studious mood was still there, and she was used to be reading all the time. Sue was a pretty woman and she had very refined makeup on. She turned many heads at the shopping district. But it seemed like she was used to attracting attention. She brought Kathy to a few boutiques. She was a VIP at the shops and the salesperson weed them with a very warm attitude. Kathy usually shopped online to fulfil her every need. She had not been to shopping for a long time ever since Alexia left City N. Sue looked at what Kathy was wearing, and she frowned. She pulled Kathy to her side, grabbed a few dresses, and gave it to her. ¡°Try them on one by one and show them to me.¡± Kathy was a bit reluctant. The dresses were all rather short and had spaghetti straps. She never owned a dress like this before. ¡°Kathy, you shouldn¡¯t always dress so simply and casually. As women, we should show off our figure when we can.¡± Sue winked at her. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have a good figure.¡± Kathy grimaced. Sue had a great set of boobs and a nice butt, she was also tall. Her body type was superior, and she had a queen-like charisma. She turned heads everywhere she goes. ¡°Who said that? Just go try them on!¡± Sue pushed Kathy into the changing room. Kathy slowly changed into the dress that seemed like it had the most fabric on it. She looked at herself in the mirror and she felt embarrassed. Her long legs were showed off with the pair of high heels she put on. She was skinny and didn¡¯t have an hourss figure, but her body proportions were nice. She gave off a gentle aura. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, change into the next one.¡± Kathy looked at herself in the mirror again and couldn¡¯t help but think that Sue had good taste in clothes. The dress she tried on ttered the good part of her figure and covered up her w. But she was shocked when she looked at the price, it had 5 digits on it¡­ Kathy quickly took it off and gave it back to the salesperson. ¡°Kathy, did you not like it?¡± Sue sounded disappointed. ¡°I won¡¯t usually wear it, it would be such a waste,¡± answered Kathy as she shook her head. She especially wouldn¡¯t dare to dress like that in front of Joseph. She didn¡¯t have the courage to expose her corbone and her back like that. Sue frowned, she then grabbed the dress from the salesperson without hesitation. ¡°This is my gift to you, you can¡¯t say no.¡± She swiped her card immediately after saying that. Kathy smiled, she knew that Sue was only trying to help her change for the better. They then went into several boutiques and this time Kathy paid Sue¡¯s bill. Kathy said to Sue, ¡°This is my gift to you, you can¡¯t say no.¡± Sueughed, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to, the Fletcher family is rich.¡± ¡°Well, this is Joseph¡¯s card. He has too much money to spare too.¡± They looked at each other andughed. They went to every boutique on the first floor and saw a jewellery shop at the end of the floor. Kathy touched her ne and memories started flooding in her mind. The person was gentle but overbearing, he promised her that he would buy her a ne. She was out of sorts when Sue suddenly called out, ¡°Herbert?¡± Sue didn¡¯t know Herbert, she only knew about her from Kathy. Photos of Herbert were stered all over the news not long ago, that was why Sue could recognize her. Kathy looked up and it was indeed Herbert in the shop. She was in a pure ck dress, her figure was slender when viewed from behind. ¡°That¡¯s annoying, I don¡¯t want to go into the shop anymore.¡± Sue¡¯s expression darkened. But the salesperson went up to them and gave them a warm wee. Herbert noticed both of them there. Kathy raised her head and her eyes met with Herbert¡¯s. ¡°Long time no see, Kathy.¡± Herbert put down the jewellery on her hand and walked towards them. Kathy pursed her lips. It had been a long time, theyst met at court three months ago. And Herbert was only in jail for not even a month as she received amuted sentence. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kathy smiled inly, she didn¡¯t really want to talk to her. ¡°I see that you hate me.¡± ¡°Hate you? You are not even worth my time.¡± Sue looked at her and said, ¡°It would be nice if you could stop bothering me and my friend¡¯s mood to shop, Miss Herbert. My mood had drastically changed ever since I saw you.¡± She then walked into the jewellery shop, ignoring Herbert¡¯s existence. She didn¡¯t care about what happened in the past anymore, but she couldn¡¯t give Herbert a pleasant attitude. Herbert frowned and walked out of the shop. Her gaze was fixed on Sue. She recalled that Sue was adopted by the Fletcher¡¯s family. She never would¡¯ve thought that Kathy and Sue became so close. She then made a call, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I saw your granddaughter today.¡± ¡­ ¡°Kathy, it is fishy that I can¡¯t find anything about Herbert.¡± Sue frowned deeply. She didn¡¯t tell Lincoln about this. She used the Fletcher¡¯s family connection to investigate the matter and it was next to impossible that there was no information found. She only managed to find public information on the Herbert¡¯s family, but she got nothing on Herbert. The Herbert¡¯s family had lost power since long ago, they shouldn¡¯t have the ability to exercise such rights. Though, she did find out about one thing. ¡°Kingston recently announced that he wanted to stay overseas after his retirement and Billy gave him some money. Kathy frowned at the name. Billy repeatedly told her to be careful around Joseph. But what was he doing? ¡°I see, thank you for your help.¡± This was within Kathy¡¯s expectation, and she intended to believe Joseph until the end. It wasn¡¯t him, it wasn¡¯t him¡­ Sue smiled, ¡°I hope I manage to help you out. If such injustice happened to me, I couldn¡¯t have just taken it for so long as you did.¡± Kathy lowered her eyes, she sounded a bit helpless, ¡°I wanted to find out the truth back then as well, but I didn¡¯t have any connections. I reported andined about the incident but to no avail, that was why I gave up.¡± ¡°And Joseph finally lend you a helping hand?¡± said Sue with an eyebrow raised. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kathy nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know if I should be suspicious of him. He helped me out a lot, but at the same time his rtionship with Herbert is not simple.¡± Chapter 246 You Can Only Marry Me Chapter 246 You Can Only Marry Me ¡°Well, even I couldn¡¯t do anything about Joseph. The Joseph family is a family of mystery.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what you know about the Joseph family?¡± asked Kathy. She wanted to know more about the man she married. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, I got all my information from Lincoln. They started out in country C and practically monopolized the resources of that country. But they were very quiet about it and nobody knew about it. Lincoln told me that Joseph was fighting someone when he first saw Joseph.¡± ¡°He was in a fight?¡± Kathy was taken aback, she couldn¡¯t imagine the gentle and elegant Joseph would¡¯ve experienced something like that. Sue nodded, ¡°Joseph was only 12 back then, the person he was fighting in the hotel was his biological father. Lincoln was in the hotel at that time and that was how they got to know each other. In our impression, Joseph was always cold and merciless. I only realized how much he had changed when I came back here and saw him again.¡± Kathy grimaced, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the scene that Sue had just described to her. Why did Joseph do that? Maybe because he was disappointed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, maybe I¡¯ll go talk gossip with Lincoln again when I¡¯m free. But maybe I don¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡± Sue let out a long sigh. She had a very charming expression on her face whenever she mentioned Lincoln. But at the same time, she looked very dejected. ¡°Sue, I will ept everything if he tells me the truth. Only if he is willing to tell me the truth,¡± said Kathy in a soft voice. Just when would he finally open up to her? Suddenly, a group of more than ten men rushed into the shopping centre from outside, they looked like bodyguards. Sue looked down from the top floor, she was obviously flustered. Those men were people working under her grandfather, what business would they possibly have here? ¡°Kathy, let¡¯s go that way.¡± Sue pulled Kathy and started running away. Kathy looked behind and the men were chasing after them, she was shocked. She followed Sue and ran through the top floor, there was another shopping centre on the opposite of the building. But they couldn¡¯t make it in time. The bodyguards were swift, Sue and Kathy were surrounded on the attic in no time. ¡°Miss, the master orders you to return immediately.¡± Sue bit down hard on her lips, she was still looking for a way to escape. But the only thing she could do right now was to jump off the building. And she didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°Sue, who are these people?¡± asked Kathy worriedly. ¡°They are my grandfather¡¯s men, the person who holds the power in the Fletcher family. Quick, contact Lincoln for me.¡± She knew that there was no way that she could escape. Kathy quickly pulled out her phone seeing Sue being taken away, but she then realized that she didn¡¯t have Lincoln¡¯s number. She needed to contact Joseph first. Kathy¡¯s hand trembled, they had not talked for a week. But Sue¡¯s safety was in question, she shouldn¡¯t hesitate. The call went through, and Kathy could hear Joseph¡¯s voice. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± He sounded extremely tired. Kathy felt her heart throbbed. She knew that Joseph was a hard worker and he probably worked himself to death. She wondered if he rested properly without her being by his side. ¡°I¡­I need to ask you something.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± He had expected this, Kathy wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to call him without a reason. ¡°I need Mr. Fletcher¡¯s contact, Sue is taken away.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll let him know about this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± asked Joseph. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you outside?¡± asked Joseph as he heard loud noises. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back next week.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph frowned again, did Kathy really have nothing to say to him? ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± It was getting really awkward and Kathy quickly hung up the call. ¡­ At the airport. There was a luxurious private ne parked yonder, the symbol of the Fletcher¡¯s family on the ne was eye-catching. Sue struggled along the way as her shoulders were held on tightly. ¡°Let go of me, I will walk on my own! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± But the bodyguards turned a deaf ear. Sue was about to be brought onto the ne when she suddenly raised her leg as they were walking up the stairs and kicked the bodyguard as hard as she could. The bodyguard rolled off the stairs. She immediately ran off the moment the bodyguard let go of her. The other bodyguards quickly chase after her. As Sue ran, she could see Lincoln from far away. Tears started welling up in her eyes and she used up all her might to run towards him. Lincoln nced at the bodyguards who were about to catch up to them, he then hugged Sue tightly in his arms. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t care about me anymore.¡± Sue couldn¡¯t help it, her tears started rolling down her cheeks. Lincoln smiled and he knocked the back of her head lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the heart to do that.¡± He red at the bodyguards surrounding them after saying that, his expression darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together, okay?¡± he asked. ¡°Grandfather had arranged a marriage for me. Is it still possible for us to be together if I go back?¡± Sue dropped her gaze, she looked tremendously dejected. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get married to anyone else but me, you can only marry me.¡± ¡°You never proposed to me, I won¡¯t say yes right now,¡± said Sue angrily. Lincoln rubbed her nose lovingly, ¡°I know, I will arrange it immediately.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Young master, the master ordered Miss Sue to go back,¡± said the bodyguard, he was ced in a difficult position. ¡°I won¡¯t allow her to return alone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t meet grandfather in a while, he must miss me dearly,¡± Lincoln snickered. This reminded Sue of something, she quickly pulled Lincoln¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if I return alone. Lincoln, you should stay here.¡± Everything would be unpredictable if they went to the Fletcher¡¯s. At least Lincoln would still have his freedom at City N. ¡°You think I¡¯ll listen to you?¡± said Lincoln coldly as he squinted his eyes. He held her hand and walked into the ne with her. The bodyguards reported to the Fletcher¡¯s and the ne took off. ¡­ At night, Kathy was still worried about Sue. She decided to call Sue. Nobody answered the phone. Sue only managed to call her back at midnight. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently at BV City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s most important that you are fine now.¡± ¡°Lincoln apanied me home, but we couldn¡¯t see each other. It¡¯s not that fine really.¡± Sue walked out to the balcony, she understood very well what her grandfather was nning to do. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere, her movement was restricted. Lincoln was treated the same way. ¡°Is there anything that I can help with?¡± asked Kathy sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Kathy. I should¡¯vee home earlier, I was having wild hopes.¡± Her life belonged to the Fletcher family and that was why she never disobeyed their orders. But now, she wanted to rebel. It wasn¡¯t easy to fall in love with someone, she was like a moth to a me. ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of you and Joseph. Kathy, being together with someone I love, was something that never ever crossed my mind.¡± Kathy grasped on to her phone, she could clearly feel how disheartened Sue was. Kathy walked out to the balcony after hanging up the call. Their apartment that Joseph bought was on the top floor, the view was stunning and she could see the whole city. But she was alone. She didn¡¯t feel anything even when looking at the beautiful view in front of her. What Sue just said kept repeating in her head, someone you loved¡­ Her peculiar rtionship with Joseph was never like that, but everyone thought of them as the loving and harmonious couple. Even she sometimes felt that way, but it was just an illusion¡­ Chapter 247 Please Promise Me to Go Chapter 247 Please Promise Me to Go When Joseph came back three dayster, Kathy was sitting on a recliner in the balcony to have a nap, the book in her hand off on the ground. Joseph opened the door to see Kathy sleeping peacefully. She had too white skin which looked more radiant under the sunshine. She wore her long hair down; the hairstyle made her face appear amazing and he was obsessed with it. Joseph looked at Kathy quietly. He bent over and raised his finger. The moment he was touching Kathy, she opened her eyes. In fact, she knew he was here as soon as he came in. She only tried to avoid him. When Joseph got closer, Kathy was some of nervous as well as at a loss about what to do. She said, ¡°You¡­¡± Before she talked more, Joseph stopped her with one finger on her lips. He started to say, ¡°Kathy, I am home.¡± Then he gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. Kathy felt so relieved to close her eyes. Right now, Joseph moved his finger on her lips and put his own lips there instead. He kissed her for a while and finished. Kathy became too much blush for his kiss. Her fingers were against his chest. She told him, ¡°The maid will not be here tonight.¡± Kathy had always been to market and cooking by herself these days; she enjoyed the easy life. So, Joseph asked her, ¡°Are you going to the super market with me?¡± He was still in a suit and looked tired with dark circles under his eyes. Kathy should raise her hands, but got them back all of sudden. ¡°Sure.¡± she answered simply with no special look. It was a weekday when there were not many customers in the super market. Kathy was aware how attractive Joseph was among the folk and she also became the central one of all to be with him. They were around the fresh food. Joseph asked her, ¡°What would you like to eat today?¡± ¡°Whatever. Up to you.¡± Kathy answered. But Joseph knew much about her taste and bought a lot food catering to her. She said, ¡°Please buy something for yourself.¡± Joseph asked, ¡°So, you will cook tonight?¡± Kathy frowned and nodded after a couple of seconds, ¡°Ok.¡± He was exhausted today for getting to Joseph Bay directly after the flight and sooning to the super market with her. Back to themunity, they saw someone they knew very well waiting outside the lift. Kathy was surprised to see Billy Hilton here. Billy watched her to ask, ¡°Kathy, when will you go home with me?¡± Joseph felt kind of annoyed with these words. Kathy answered, ¡°I will go to visit Ms. Hilton on another day.¡± She had been always unsure about how to response to Jennifer Booth¡¯s hospitality. Billy said, ¡°Well. If you want to go, just let me know and I wille to pick you up.¡± Then he walked into the lift. Kathy turned back to watch him leave. Just the moment, Joseph pulled her head back to make her look at himself; she found he got angry. Kathy asked in lower voice, ¡°What happened?¡± Joseph said, ¡°I would not like you to contact anyone from the Hilton family.¡± ¡°But Ms. Jennifer is my mother. How can I ignore her?¡± ¡°Do you know the reason she left you before?¡± Joseph asked her. Kathy frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Jennifer had to give birth to a boy to share some property of her family. Unfortunately, you are not a boy.¡± ¡°So, she abandoned me for some property?¡± Joseph did not deny her saying, ¡°That is my investigation, also the truth.¡± ¡°I see. But it¡¯s nothing of you about how we get going.¡± ¡°Kathy, I am worrying about you.¡± Kathy had eye contact with Joseph and said, ¡°Thank you. I can manage it.¡± ¡­ At night, Kathy was cooking in the kitchen. Joseph was busy with his work by answering his phone continuously. He took his jobs so seriously that those nothing to do with the work dared not to interrupt him in the duration. Finally, she failed to cook any delicious food with these ingredients almost picked up by Joseph. Kathy got badly upset by her failure to cook with the recipes from some App. She was tidying up when Joseph was in the kitchen. They would order some foodter tonight. He cuddled her to ask, ¡°Why not tell me you cannot do it?¡± He did not intend to me her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Actually, Kathy would not like to talk much with Joseph. He advised, ¡°Well, let¡¯s dine out.¡± Yet Kathy had already clicked on the screen of her phone for some ordering App and stopped him. She said, ¡°You have to workter; I am ordering some food.¡± Just finishing the meal, Kathy answered a call from Sue. She heard Sue speaking in rage on the phone, ¡°Kathy, you know the bitch!¡± Kathy did not get to know what she was saying. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Herbert! She tried to interfere with my issues and informed my grandpa! I¡¯ll make sure this isn¡¯t the end of it for her!¡± Kathy felt sorry for Sue¡¯s suffering, ¡°Sue, I think It¡¯s my bad.¡± Originally, Herbert hated Kathy, but now Sue was also involved in a trouble by Herbert. Sue said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not you. That bitch! Kathy, I will let her pay back once I am out of the Fletcher¡¯s house.¡± Sue was the one who never offended others before others offending her. It was Herbert who pushed Sue into a big trouble this time; Sue had to revenge for herself in the future! Kathy said, ¡°Sue, calm down. Why does Mr. Fletcher keep you stay in his house?¡± Sue answered after a couple of seconds, ¡°There will be an event in the evening of tomorrow and I am going to have an arranged date with somebody. Anyway, I won¡¯t have any feeling for anyone else. I will try to leave here tomorrow.¡± There would be an annual event held by the Fletcher¡¯s family who invited their many friends and rtives to attend. Joseph was also on their invitation list. He cuddled Kathy to ask, ¡°Could you go with me tomorrow?¡± He heard what Kathy and Herbert talked about on the phone; he nned to attend the event with Kathy before. However, Kathy had not decided to go with Joseph. Now she worried about Sue. Joseph became kind of aggressive with her, ¡°Kathy, please promise me!¡± Kathy looked down and remained silent. Finally, she promised to go, but she still kept too polite with him. Joseph seemed to be unhappy but did not talk anymore. ¡­ In the next morning, Kathy woke up being cuddled by Joseph. She watched his good-looking face so close to her. She had to admit this was such a perfect man. Soon she shifted her eyes and pushed him away slightly. Joseph held her hands, at the same time put his lips on one of her ears. ¡°Kathy, I felt too awful without you these days.¡± On a business trip for half a month, he kept Kathy in his mind every second. He was eager to cuddle her, kiss her and get all of her. Joseph tried to keep Kathy stay here with him. Kathy got to know Joseph¡¯s intention and would leave himself on bed. In turn, Joseph pulled her back to him, not to allow her to leave. He held her hands and turned over to make her lie under his body, watching her. Kathy got unhappy with his move and stared at him to say, ¡°Joseph, let me go!¡± Joseph was not willing to force Kathy, only to say, ¡°No. I just want to hold you in my arms. Please.¡± Instead of being forced, she received such soft words from him. She could not move further and had a sobbing in the eye contact with Joseph. Kathy turned to close her eyes to avoid his look, still feeling his breathing on her cheeks. A momentter, she felt his lips getting closer to hers slowly; finally, he gave her a hard kiss. Chapter 248 Feel Like Losing Something Important Chapter 248 Feel Like Losing Something Important In the house of Fletcher¡¯s family in Country C, Joseph¡¯s private airnended on the rooftop of the house where Joseph could walk to the manor for the event tonight. The slim Kathy was in a pure white dress. She did not tie up her long hair and the beautiful vicle was there. She followed Joseph to walk, with her hands being held by him. The Fletcher¡¯s family was a top wealthy family in Country C. Their attending guests were super rich and very important in many businesses. To Kathy, she also knew someone of them. Many celebrities were decked out to be here. To her surprise, Kathy saw Johnson. He held a woman whom Kathy did not know. But Kathy did not care about that, just to know how Sue was going. She whispered to Joseph, ¡°I have to go to the restroom.¡± Joseph headed down to say, ¡°Let me know any of your problem.¡± He was always the focus of an event. Everyone would like to have a chat with him, soon he was surrounded by the other guests after Kathy leaving. It was certain that a lot of inviteddies tried to chat with him; to make them unhappy, Joseph¡¯s eyes always tried to catch Kathy. It did not take much time for Kathy to find Sue in the main house with a map. Sue was excited to meet Kathy as well see Kathy in the brilliant dress from her. She said, ¡°Hey girl, you look so nice!¡± Kathy was perfectly slim in the dress. She smiled to Sue. In fact, she did not have some other formal dresses at home and had to put on the pure white one with spaghetti strap for the dress code of the event tonight. She kept in mind that how much Joseph looked at her on the way here. It was just like a tiger kept looking at a rabbit. Sue and Kathy went to the balcony of the third floor where everything of the manor would be in their sight. Sue pointed to a man in royal blue suit, also surrounded by several women. She said, ¡°I am arranged to date with him.¡± That was Bertie Marshall. Kathy had a look at the handsome man over there. Nevertheless, Sue would not fall in love with him. She said to Kathy, ¡°Kathy, I need your help. Please go to talk with him for some minutes and I will leave here. You have to ensure he will not notice I am out.¡± Kathy said, ¡°Come on. I will do it.¡± Seeing Kathy out of her room, Sue felt some of guilty. Walking out of the main house, Kathy met Bertie at her first sight. He was in the tailored royal blue suit and surrounded by somedies; he had really good manners there. It urred to Kathy that she forgot to ask Sue some information about him; right now, she did not know what to start their talk. Just the moment, she was shocked to have someone hugging her shoulder and turned back to see who it was. An unknown man said, ¡°Hello, pretty!¡± Kathy was exceedingly annoyed with this and pushed him away. But the man did not stop and even put his hand on her slim waist. Kathy said with anger, ¡°Stop doing it to me!¡± and poured the wine in the ss to his face. The man was furious and started to say something unpolite, ¡°No! But I love wild women like you¡­¡± Then he came closer to Kathy. Kathy could get rid of him with the only ss in her hand. Anyway, she would not like to make noise to attract others¡¯ attention, so, she kicked the man hard. ¡°Bitch! You kick me!¡± The man almost fell down on the ground; he would give a p to Kathy after standing still. Suddenly, his wrist was held in the air by a hand of another man. It was Bertie who was watching him with sharp eyes. The man turned to be in great panic when he saw this was Bertie in front of him. ¡°Mr. Bertie¡­¡± Bertie said coldly, ¡°You dare to do it here?¡± The man looked at him with horror, ¡°I am so sorry¡­ Mr. Bertie, I don¡¯t know she is your girlfriend.¡± Kathy did not expect him toe to help her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This was the one Sue should date with. Bertie ordered his assistant behind him, ¡°Ask security to take him out!¡± ¡°Mr. Bertie, I don¡¯t intend to do it. It is her to seduce me! It is her!¡± Kathy was serious and could not help pouring wine to the man for another time. She was angry to say, ¡°Who did seduce you a bastard?¡± Bertie looked at Kathy now and smiled slightly. He continued to order his assistant, ¡°Let him get out of here.¡± Then he walked to Kathy and asked with care, ¡°Are you ok?¡± Kathy shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m ok. Thank you.¡± Bertie bent over to extend his right hand to Kathy and asked, ¡°So, may I ask you a dance with me?¡± Just now, Kathy could feel that those women around them were looking at her with resentment. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Sue, please, for god¡¯s sake.¡± Sue? Kathy looked at him with doubt. Why did he think she was Sue? Not getting any response from Kathy, Bertie got closer to her and asked, ¡°No?¡± Kathy answered, ¡°I am not Sue.¡± ¡°I know you are not willing to marry me, but give me another good reason.¡± On the way to the house, he had already saw Sue¡¯s picture on which there was this woman in front of him. Kathy was doubtful about what happened and got angry to step back. But Bertie walked even closer to hold her waist. He said, ¡°Since you are my fianc¨¦e, we cannot just have a dance? I heard you started to learn dancing at a very young age and got a lot of rewards. Why not show me your good dancing?¡± Kathy answered, ¡°I told you I am not Sue. I am not good at dancing!¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes and touched his own chin, looking at Kathy carefully. Although extremely pretty, she seemed to be a cool girl. In addition, she always spoke in mild voice. Everyone would be pleasant to meet her. This was a woman who met his family¡¯s standards of being his wife. However, she pretended to reject him in such an easy way. Now Kathy got a message from Sue on her mobile phone. Lincoln Fletcher had already taken Sue away. Kathy had a sigh of relief for being updated with the information. She would not like to stay with the man anymore. ¡°Sir, please be good!¡± Soon Kathy walked away quickly to leave him. Bertie failed to hold her, only to see she walking away. Now he felt like losing something important. As to him, this was the first time for him to be rejected by a woman¡­ On the top floor of the main house, John reported to Joseph about all of Kathy¡¯s moves tonight. Understanding Kathy talked with Bertie by request of Sue, Joseph still minded it. He was annoyed and went back to the manor. Lincoln walked to him with Sue and said, ¡°Trouble you, bro.¡± Joseph stopped to remind Lincoln, ¡°He will get to City N sooner orter.¡± Joseph disagreed that Lincoln would be away with Sue for long time. He was able to hide them with his family¡¯s power, which after all would not work too long. Lincoln said, ¡°It¡¯s better for him to be here. He does not belong to Country C.¡± Joseph said in lower voice, ¡°Take care.¡± Lincoln nodded to him; he believed Joseph wanted to give him good advice. But the most importantly thing was, he had to protect Sue before being stronger. Kathy did not find Joseph in the manor, only meeting John who told her, ¡°Ms. Joseph, Mr. Joseph is waiting for you.¡± Chapter 249 Because She Liked Him Chapter 249 Because She Liked Him ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e.¡± There was still a little distance left from the gate of the manor when Bertie walked over. Kathy frowned and looked at him warily, ¡°Sir, I told you I am not Sue.¡± Bertie paid no attention to her words, instead he said, ¡°My mother is here, Miss Sue. Would you not like to apany me to meet her?¡± Kathy looked up at him angrily, ¡°Please stop harassing me. I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with me in acting, you won¡¯t be able to leave tonight.¡± Bertie approached her again and wrapped his long arms around her slender waist. She was wrapped in his embrace. Kathy was trembling from head to toe as she tried to push him away with all her power. Bertie didn¡¯t let go until the end. ¡°Bertie, let me go!¡± Kathy was furious. Bertie¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile as Kathy¡¯s scent made him even more reluctant to let go. ¡°Since you even know my name, why are you still saying you are not my fianc¨¦e?¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes. Kathy pursed her lips. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Bertie continuously thought of her as his fianc¨¦e. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know. In any case, we are going to get married. This fact cannot be changed.¡± Bertie said solemnly. Kathy kept her face calm. The only thing she knew was that Fletcher family did not approve of Lincoln and Sue being together. So, in order to separate the two, they arranged a marriage partner for Sue. ¡°Since we both can¡¯t refuse, why not work together?¡± Bertie proposed. Besides them, John stood a little anxious. If his wife was involved with Bertie in some way, boss was going to be very angry. ¡°Sir¡­ I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡± Kathy pushed him away. Bertie had always been a proud man and the women who wanted to get close to him were countless. He was ustomed to throwing himself at women again and again but this was the first time he was rejected. It was clearly written on her face that she was not interested in him. He frowned; his mood was ruined. He just wanted her to obey him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint my mother, Sue. Besides, if you had the power to say no to this marriage, you won¡¯t be here, right?¡± Bertie said hitting his mark. Indeed, Sue was forced too. No one had a way out of this. However, she was just not Sue! ¡°Mr. Marshall, you have no shortage of women, why ask for trouble and be trapped in the cage of marriage. Sue will never agree to this marriage, you¡¯d better make other ns.¡± She finished speaking coldly and walked out of the manor quickly. Bertie stared at her retreating back. His haughty temper never allowed for him to chase a woman. However, this one made him feel very strange. She was also quite different from the rumors. ¡­ In the car, Joseph¡¯s sullenness increased as he held her hand. ¡°If you want to help Sue, call it a day.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t n to do anything anymore.¡± Kathy knew that Joseph must have seen Bertie touch her. ¡°Have Sue and Mr. Lincoln already left?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah, they went back to City N.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the members of the Fletcher family here?¡± Kathy asked suspiciously. Since, Sue was going on a blind date tonight, the Fletcher family must have been keeping an eye on her. But all of this went so smoothly. ¡°Mr. Lincoln had it arranged in advance; the Fletcher family hasn¡¯t arrived yet but it won¡¯t take long.¡± Joseph said lightly. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy frowned in worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about them, okay?¡± Joseph hugged her affectionately. He knew that she had a good rtionship with Sue, but he didn¡¯t want her to get involved in the Fletcher family¡¯s business. The old master of Fletcher family always had ruthless manners. If he knew that Kathy was meddling, he was not going to care for his image in the city. ¡°In the Fletcher family, there a lot of things that must never be done, Mrs. Joseph. Contrary to what you think, happy endings are not easy for many things.¡± Joseph said. Her mind had always been too simple, and she did not grow up in a wealthy family to know the dangers. Kathy looked at him, as if she could vaguely understand the meaning of his jargon. She really didn¡¯t know the situation of the Fletcher family, and Bertie who just hugged her seemed like aplicated and dangerous man. She didn¡¯t want to have any more contact with him, physical or otherwise. The next day, both went back to City N. Joseph had to go back to Joseph Group because of some urgent work. Kathy wanted to go back to Joseph Bay but was brought to Joseph Group by him. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi and go back.¡± Kathy said with cold expressions. ¡°Stay with me for some time, will you?¡± Joseph said in a gentle tone. Kathy looked at him, her hand struggling. Joseph frowned, his expressions turning slightly cold. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t be cranky.¡± His expressions were gloomy. Kathy pursed her lips, ¡°I am not being cranky.¡± She looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°You can rest here in the resting lounge.¡± Hearing that, Kathy couldn¡¯t oppose to him taking her to his office. In the president¡¯s office, there was arge bedroom with all the daily necessities avable. Actually, she was not tired, she just wanted to keep some distance from Joseph. As she was not sleepy at all, she talked to Sue on the phone. Knowing that Sue was currently safe, she felt relieved. There were sudden footsteps outside the door making Kathy frown. Joseph walked in, holding a few documents in his hands. ¡°Were you waiting to help me take the meeting minutes?¡± ¡°I said I am tired.¡± Kathy turned her head. But Joseph countered strongly, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me now, I will be busy all night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Joseph. Because she was going to Country C, Joseph had been apanying her continuously. Thinking about this made her heart soft. Who made her like him. ¡°Okay.¡± He hooked his thin lips into a smile, ced a hand on the back of her head and leaned in to kiss her deeply. Kathy stepped back subconsciously but he kept her in ce with his hand and deepened the kiss. ¡°Bastard!¡± She cursed in rage. ¡°This bastard behaves like a bastard only to you.¡± Joseph¡¯s smile became deeper. Kathy was slightly embarrassed. Joseph looked so refined and self-restraint but sometimes he said thingspletely opposite to that. He really teased her sometimes. The person who came along for the meeting was Johnson. Recently NCHV Medical Company and Joseph Group were cooperating to investigate the cause of Sammy Champ¡¯s death. Although, NCHV Medical had released a statement iming that the cause of Sammy¡¯s death had nothing to do with NCHV¡¯s drugs, the police still needed professionals to participate in the investigation and NCHV decided to be involved in it. At the present time, Johnson had already uncovered some clues; however, this matter wasplicated and not that easy to investigate. Kathy mainly took notes of some key information. She initially doubted that Sammy must have taken some poisonous drugs. After the meeting, Johnson led the senior management team of NCHV Medical to leave, leaving only Kathy and Joseph behind in the office. Kathy was a little tired as she hadn¡¯t attended such a high-intensity meeting in a long time. Moreover, regarding Sammy¡¯s matter, she did not expect Joseph to take over the investigation. ¡°Joseph, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°As long as something involves you, I will always go to the bottom of it.¡± Joseph held her hand. Before Peter ndered her again and again. He did not want her to be continuously suspected. If this matter was not investigated properly, Kathy was going to continue to be the suspect. Kathy¡¯s heart moved with emotions. When her thoughts cleared, she found Joseph¡¯s face extremely close to hers. She pushed him away subconsciously. But this time, she was pressed against the office desk by him, with nowhere to run. Chapter 250 More Lovey-dovey Than Before Chapter 250 More Lovey-dovey Than Before ¡°Kathy, try to trust me again.¡± His eyes glittered and said in a deep authoritative voice. Kathy couldn¡¯t get rid of him. It was not that she didn¡¯t believe in Joseph, but that she didn¡¯t even know how to continue their rtionship. She wanted to get away, but was trapped by him. ¡°But on one condition,¡± she looked at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t poke into my private affairs.¡± When dealing with her own personal affairs, she hoped to have enough private space and freedom. Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°No way.¡± He would never leave her alone. ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me to believe you.¡± Kathy pushed him away. However, Joseph¡¯s strength was great, and her strength was not enough to escape his embrace. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t keep kicking against me. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± His voice was a bit deep. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do so. Joseph, don¡¯t you know how our rtionship is?¡± Kathy asked indifferently. Joseph looked down, and wrapped his arm around her tiny waist, tighter and tighter. He sped her tightly and at that moment, it was like he wanted to fuse her into his bone marrow. She sensed his emotions. He cared about her, didn¡¯t he? She looked up at Joseph, grabbed his cor and said affirmatively, ¡°Joseph, you love me.¡± Obviously, he loved her. Upon hearing her words, Joseph¡¯s sparkling eyes suddenly became dull. He put his palm on her face, and his dark eyes quickly turned deep again. He didn¡¯t say a word. His silence seemed to Kathy that he admitted. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t forget what Joseph had said before - he would never love her. ¡°Why don''t you admit it? Do you know that I always feel very ambivalent about you? I¡¯m resisting our rtionship more and more. I don¡¯t want to be close to you, but I always can¡¯t resist your attraction to me.¡± ¡°Joseph, I love you.¡± Kathy looked up at him with a kind of glitter in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to escape anymore, but wanted to get closer to him instead. This idea urred to her with an ever-increasing force. She trusted him, but she hoped that he would be willing to bare his soul to her. When Kathy just stopped speaking, the emotion in Joseph''s eyes changed so quickly that Kathy couldn''t see clearly at all. But his domineering action made herpletely lose her mind. His seductive kiss rained on her, and he put her on the office desk with his arms around her waist. He wanted her to be close to him; he wanted her to take the initiative; he wanted her to give him everything. Kathy craned her neck to him. How passionate he was, how eager she was for him. Her repressed passion seemed to rekindle. She pulled Joseph''s shirt, the button on his shirt worked loose and she dived her hand into his shirt. The passion spread in Joseph¡¯s eyes unabashedly. He looked at her, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I know, Joseph, I want you.¡± In the next second, he seized the initiative from her, pushed her down, and then he was all over her. ¡­ The mess in the room had shown how crazy they were just now. Kathy leaned on Joseph¡¯s shoulders with her heart racing. She never thought that she would be so crazy. She had suppressed her passion for so long, and she never expected that she would throw caution to the wind like this. Even in those days when she was with Peter, she had never been so passionate. She knew very well that she could no longer control her feelings for him. ¡°Kathy, do you like it?¡± He rested his chin on her head, said in a seductive voice. Kathy nodded, the darkish-red colour on her body hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, and her body seemed to be still scorching. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She looked up, giving him a determined look. ¡°How about you?¡± she asked him. Joseph looked at her, curling up his lip. ¡°Yeah, I like it very much, my dear wife.¡± Thest three words were so soft and almost disappeared at the end of his sentences. But Kathy heard it, she took the initiative to kiss his lips again. Not until a knock on the door sounded did Kathy push Joseph away immediately. Her cheeks felt warm, and she put on her clothes hurriedly. While Joseph was in no hurry. Kathy looked at him, Joseph was really¡­ good-looking, without any ws¡­ It was John who came in. Their sexual excitement still seemed to permeate in the air. He lowered his head tactfully and left the room as soon as he had finished reporting to Joseph. Kathy stood behind the door of the lounge, her body trembling slightly when she recalled the scenes just now. She felt strange to herself just now. But she didn¡¯t regret it. The familiar footsteps wereing closer, and before she managed toe out of her trance, she had been pulled into his tight embrace. He pushed her up against the door, and then his lips covered hers in a long warm kiss. At this moment, Kathy had cooled down. She gazed up at him without blinking. She would not misread the strong love expressed in Joseph¡¯s eyes. He loved her. However, she didn¡¯t know much about him. She was willing to devote herself wholeheartedly into him, but she couldn¡¯t know how it would turn out. But he once promised her that his wife would only be her, and she was willing to trust him. Suddenly, Kathy¡¯s stomach growled. Joseph smiled and put his palm on it. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Kathy nodded obediently. ¡°What do you wanna eat?¡± ¡°I feel like eating you,¡± Kathy said yfully. Her words provoked Joseph¡¯s lust. He put his hand behind her head and said, ¡°Are you sure you can bear it?¡± Kathy stopped him immediately. She knew Joseph¡¯s physical strength very well and she was not his opponent at all. She surrendered obediently, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat fried chicken.¡± ¡°You little greedy cat.¡± Joseph stroked her hair fondly and helped her get dressed. She really had no resistance to him when he was considerate to her. Kathy looked at Joseph standing in front of her and sneaked a kiss on his face. Joseph squinted his eyes, pinched her chin, and his eyes were ardent as if he was going to eat her in the next second. This time, Kathy really behaved herself¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so hungry,¡± she said coquettishly to him. Only then did Joseph let her go and held her hand. John was standing outside the door, and what puzzled him was that the two of them hadn¡¯t spoken to each other not long ago, but it seemed that after a bed war, they became more lovey-dovey than before. Kathy nced at John, and she felt embarrassed all of a sudden. There was still a tang of their sexual excitement in the air, John must have known what they just did¡­ Noticing Kathy¡¯s embarrassment, Joseph whispered to her, ¡°Are you afraid now? You¡¯re the one who initiated it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kathy was rendered speechless. Wasn¡¯t it because he was too charming! ¡°Come to work for mypany. I need a personal secretary.¡± ¡°Will you pay me?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. She still owed Joseph money. Joseph gave her a nce and pinched her nose, ¡°Are you short of money?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very short of money!¡± ¡°The credit card I gave you has no quota,¡± Joseph furrowed his forehead. ¡°But that¡¯s your money, not mine.¡± ¡°Mine is yours.¡± Joseph put on a straight face. Kathy scrunched her face. She had never felt that she and Joseph were a real couple before, so she always clearly distinguished his money from her. However, she had already known that she couldn¡¯t figure it out clearly¡­ ¡°Kathy, since you love me, then you have to spend my money,¡± Joseph ordered when he saw her still hesitating. Kathy was lost for words. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± His look suddenly became dangerous. Kathy wussed out, she felt that as long as she looked into Joseph¡¯s eyes, she seemed to be swallowed by him in the next second ¡­ ¡°Of course I dare not question you¡­¡± Chapter 251 In a Month, I’m Going to Make You Mine Chapter 251 In a Month, I¡¯m Going to Make You Mine While waiting for the announcement of the post graduate examination results, Kathy temporarily worked at the Joseph''s Group. The job was to be... Joseph''s secretary. The Joseph''s Group didn''t set up a secretary''s office, and originally Joseph''s assistant was only John. Kathy didn''t know that there were so many things to do, and it was thatplicated until she started working. She wondered how efficient should John be in order toplete everything? Her first day on the job was chaotic, and she even couldn¡¯t eat at lunchtime, and then she kept working until it was night. That day, Joseph was having a video conference, so Kathy didn''t go into his office except to serve coffee. In the evening, Sue came over to NCHV for a meeting, and she dropped by to visit Kathy too. Kathy didn''t waste time and took her work downstairs to the resting room. Sue looked at her busy figure and frowned, "How could Joseph be willing to enve you like that?¡± Kathy smiled, "It''s true that there''s quite a lot to do, but I do find it fulfilling." Sue rolled her eyes, "Ah, the power of love..." "Weren''t you and Joseph had an argument before? Did you guys make up already?" Kathy stood quietly, well... she didn''t know what to say. She confessed her thoughts, and she felt much morefortable with Joseph now. There were less suspicion and doubt between them now. "Stop talking about me. How are you and Mr Fletcher now?" Sue was reluctant to talk about it and looked unhappy, "What else can I do? Grandfather gave the order that I will marry Bertie next month." Kathy had a little memory of Bertie, although he was indeed handsome and eye-catching, but after spending so much time with Joseph, she didn''t think any other guy was better looking than Joseph. "Now that N City have sent people to protect me, the Fletcher family can''t capture me back, but next month, Patriarch Fletcher himself wille over, so I really don''t know what to do." Now she can only act ordingly. "I thought Bertie would disagree as well, but he didn''t even object to the marriage." "He also made a request to me then. He wanted me to work with him." Kathy frowned. At that time, Bertie must have also epted the marriage. "Recently he was also in N City, he thought you were me, so Kathy... he might be looking for you." Sue''s eyes avoided Kathy''s, "I hope Joseph won''t be angry..." Kathy recalled Joseph''s words to stay out of Sue''s affairs. "He''ll be angry." Kathy frowned. She was certain. "ok then, I''ll take the initiative to contact Bertie, you''ve had a hard time making up with Joseph, you can''t have another fight," Sue said. It was just that she didn''t haveBertiecontact information, and she wouldn''t ask anyone from the the Fletcher family either. "Kathy, if Bertie really found you, you must be honest with him, I can''t involve you in this matter anymore." Sue repeatedly urged. She had a meetingter, and it didn''t take her long to get over to the conference room. Now that she''s in charge of NCHV''s PR, Sue doesn''t have much free time. Kathy got Joseph''s itinerary, and his meetingsted until the evening, so she went to get him something to eat. Just when she stepped out of the restaurant, a sapphire blue Porsche pulled up beside her. Bertie was dressed in a ck shirt and had an arrogant attitude. Seeing Kathy, he walked towards her. Kathy subconsciously backed away. Her wariness was noticed by him. "My fiance, aren''t you willing to see me?" Bertie''s tone was harsh. "I don''t know you." Kathy wiggled away. But Bertie quickly stopped her, "Sue, I know you don''t want to marry me, but if you cooperate with me, maybe I''ll propose to my family to break off the engagement when I''m in a good mood." Kathy looked at him indifferently, not believing it. "I, Bertie, am a man of my words, and what I hate the most is forcing women." Bertie had his hands in his pockets. His tone was cold and arrogant. "Aren''t you forcing me right now?" Kathy calmly said. Bertie bit his thin lips. This woman''s angry expression was rather interesting. "Go out with me." He bent down and had a provocative tone. Kathy had no words¡­ "Mr. Marshall, what will it take for you to believe that I''m not Sue." Kathy was irritated. He suddenly sped her wrist and pulled her close, "If you do as I say, I might believe it." Kathy raged, raising her hand to push him away forcefully. Not far away, a reporter had secretly taken pictures of the scene. Bertie released his hand. "Sue, I''ll be waiting for your response." Kathy watched him turned around and got into the car, the unfamiliar scent still lingering in her nose. She lowered her face, "Are you delusional. I''m not Sue." The window rolled down, revealing Bertie''s exuberant and arrogantly handsome face, "Whether you''re Sue or not, within this month, I''m going to make you mine." The sedan quickly sped away, and Kathy was furious, only to find that a business card had been shoved into her hand. It was Bertie''s contact information, and it stated Marshall''s president on the business card. She threw it straight into the trash without even thinking about it. Back at the Joseph''s Group, Joseph had finished the meeting. Seeing Kathy, the coldness in his eyes was slightly restrained. "Finished the meeting?" Kathy was surprised. "yup, let''s go home." Joseph came over and hugged her. "But... I''m not done with my work." Kathy pushed him. It was her first day on the job. She was unfamiliar with a lot of things and was a little slow. "There''s nothing urgent that must be dealt with today," Joseph said. "But..." "No buts, you''re my secretary, don''t you even listen to your boss?" Joseph''s tone was stern. Kathy frowned in distress, and she knew that Joseph was considerate of her. At least for now, John was still working overtime. And she also knew that John was on call twenty-four hours a day. He was a real model worker. "Let''s just go home if you say so." Kathy didn''t argue with him either. At night, Sue kept calling Kathy. It was half an hourter when Kathy came out of the shower. "Kathy, you finally pick up the phone!" Sue''s tone was strained. "What happened?" "Look at the news I sent you, you and Bertie are on Weibo, someone posted an intimate picture of you, did you meet him today?" Kathy wore her earphones and clicked on the news, and she saw an image of Bertie hugging her near the Joseph Group. There was no denial that the shot taken was really ambiguous. If she hadn''t been the person in the picture, she would have had to think the two were really close. But she was clearly pushing Bertie away just now. Luckily, the photo did not capture her face, and the report only said that the fiancee of the young master of Marshall Group was revealed, but did not say who she was. Kathy was not exposed... That''s good. But Joseph was aware of the way she was dressed today. Hopefully, he didn''t see it. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Kathy told Sue about today''s incident, and she had confessed her identity to Bertie, but she could not distinguish whether he believed it or not. This report was obviously a set up by a reporter, did Bertie arrange it? Kathy was unhappy. "I''m going to talk to Bertie to make it clear!" Chapter 252 It was Evident that He was Extremely Angry! Chapter 252 It was Evident that He was Extremely Angry! In the study. Joseph looked at the photos on Weibo with a gloomy expression. After John found out he immediately took down this Weibo post, however it was not long after, that another ount started to post them again, and this time many people had already forwarded the photographs on. The woman being held by Bertie in the picture was Kathy. Then at this moment Joseph received a phone call from Lincoln. ¡°Joseph, tonight I will be going to Europe to help you keep an eye on things. If there is no unforeseen mishap then I don¡¯t n to return.¡± ¡°Alright, go and take Sue with you.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone of voice made him seem very resentful. Lincoln naturally knew why Joseph was being like this. Sue had been misleading Bertie into thinking that his fianc¨¦e was Kathy, and this was something that Joseph had consented to, however rather reluctantly. This was to not only leave and keep away from the Fletcher family in the future but to also for at least a short period of time not attract the attention of the Marshall family. Therefore Bertie currently thinks that Kathy is Sue, which will in turn make Sue¡¯s departure run a lot more smoothly. ¡°Rx, any woman that has feelings for you will definitely never develop any interest in someone like Bertie, I believe in my sister-inw.¡± Lincoln assured him. Joseph hung up the phone rather nkly and then went over to the bedroom only to discover that Kathy was not there. He looked at his mobile phone and saw an unread message. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ve gone out for a little while, I promise toe back soon.¡± The man¡¯s face darkened and he immediately shouted to John, ¡°I want my wife¡¯s whereabouts!¡± At the Hill club. The moment that Sue arrived, Lincoln¡¯s car had just stopped behind her at the same time. He then quickly went over to her, grabbed her and said, ¡°Sue, what do you want to do!¡± ¡°I want to exin clearly to Bertie that he is not to bother Kathy anymore!¡± Sue said rather stubbornly. From the start she had chosen to believe what Lincoln said to her, which had now made the situation Kathy was in so awkward. She regretted it. She really wanted to be together with Lincoln, however when she fell in love with him she had to mentally prepare herself long before. However, this path was perhaps bing too difficult to continue, and one day she may have no choice but to give up in the end. She was able to ept any oue. ¡°You are at your safest now because Bertie is willing to pursue Kathy.¡± Lincoln only had eyes for Sue. He absolutely must leave together safely with her. ¡°Lincoln, we can¡¯t be so selfish. Kathy was willing to help me but I don¡¯t want to cause her any harm.¡± ¡°Joseph and her are doing very well together, what kind of trouble do you think that Bertie will really be able to cause?¡± Lincoln narrowed his eyes. Sue was quiet, since she too was thinking this way. However she still felt uneasy inside. ¡°Come back with me, if you choose to reveal everything now then it won¡¯t be so easy to leave tomorrow.¡± Lincoln said coldly. The man pulled at Sue rather strongly to sit in the car, and over at the entrance Kathy had already gone inside. She dialed Sue¡¯s phone number. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, have you seen Bertie yet, where are you¡­¡± A soon as the voice fell, Lincoln immediately snatched Sue¡¯s phone and turned it off. ¡°You!¡± Sue stared at him angrily. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However the man just stepped hard on the elerator pedal and the car quickly sped away. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± An attendant took the initiative to ask Kathy. ¡°Sue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I already checked, but we have no guest here tonight under the name of Sue.¡± Kathy frowned, and once again dialed Sue¡¯s phone number; however it appeared that her phone was turned off. She then clicked on the text message that Sue had sent her half an hour ago that said -- Bertie is at the Hill Club, let¡¯s go to exin everything to him. This was definitely the right location. However since Kathy was unable to contact Sue, and she didn¡¯t want to approach Bertie alone, she decided to leave the club. However she hadn¡¯t even gotten inside the elevator yet when she saw the figure of someone she really didn¡¯t want to see. Even during the day time Bertie was still wearing full ck attire, which suddenly made her surroundings bitterly cold. Kathy was stuck to the wall with no way to escape. ¡°So here is my dear fianc¨¦e,¡± Bertie approached her smiling. ¡°I am not your fianc¨¦e!¡± Kathy rolled her eyes. However Bertie was finding this all too amusing. ¡°Is it such a bad thing to be my fianc¨¦e?¡± Although the Marshall family hadn¡¯t set up and grown influence within City N, this family was still very well known within Country B. There were numerous amounts of women who wanted to seek connections with the Marshall family, however in the end the mother of this family chose Sue. This woman was a good choice, and even though she kept on repeatedly denying her identity, this for some reason aroused his interest even more. He had been thinking about her for a long time. ¡°Mr. Marshall, I am already married.¡± Kathy rose up her hand and showed off the very eye catching wedding ring on her finger. Bertie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and his whole demeanor suddenly changed. Although he was no expert in this field, he was still very clear that this ring although was of an ordinary style, it was definitely priceless and a one in a million. This was most certainly a wedding ring. ¡°You are not Sue?¡± Bertie suddenly held her wrist tightly, his coldness spreading with his touch. For quite some time now he had always thought that this woman in front of him was trying to y hard to get. ¡°Mr. Marshall, Sue is my good friend.¡± Kathy said quietly. ¡°And where is she?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At this moment Bertie was feeling very frustrated. He let go of her coldly. Kathy then almost ran out of the club, and as she did a ck Cayenne car was slowing stopping. As she recognized that it was Joseph¡¯s car she started to feel a little guilty. Because she feared that he would be angry she didn¡¯t tell him that she wasing here. Sure enough as soon as the person stepped out of the car, the atmosphere around them became tense. Kathy bit her lip and was a little afraid. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Her voice was soft and she took the initiative to hold his arm. However Joseph possessed a frightening look in his eyes, and held her waist quite tightly. ¡°Did you meet with Bertie?¡± He asked affirmatively. Kathy nodded her head, ¡°For all this time he thought I was Sue, however today I really did just want to exin the truth to him.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Kathy frowned, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t just angry. It was evident that he was extremely furious! However, she then thought of another serious matter. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to get in contact with Sue, do you know if something happened to her?¡± Kathy asked worriedly. ¡°She is doing very well; don¡¯t you know that you were just being used?¡± Joseph pressed his lips together thinly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sue and Lincoln will be leaving for Europe very soon and won¡¯t being back.¡± Joseph said rather solemnly. ¡°Why so anxious to leave?¡± ¡°You were the only one kept in the dark about it.¡± So it turned out that Bertie mistook her as Sue because someone had misled him before. And this person was Sue? Right now to say she was not angry was an understatement. She could admit that she was willing to help her, however if this was really the case, then it made sense that Joseph would not agree to this. And now even she didn¡¯t want to get involved with this matter. On the second floor, Bertie¡¯s gaze fell onto the entrance of the club through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The cigarette in his hand burned, and his dark eyes narrowed. He never would have thought that this woman was married to Joseph. His thin lips gradually disyed a rather evil smile. This was very interesting. In the car, Kathy was feeling extremely downcast. "I already said to you long ago that you should not interfere with this matter." Joseph¡¯s face was very gloomy. With Bertie¡¯s temperament how was she so willing to let herself be deceived? ¡°In the end Sue being able to leave smoothly is a good thing. Bertie knows who I am now and therefore will not try to pester me again.¡± Kathy looked at him. Chapter 253 The Ball Is Not in Your Court Chapter 253 The Ball Is Not in Your Court Kathy was in married status. If Bertie kept disturbing her, he would have ruined his reputation. ¡°You¡¯re so naive, still concerning for others at this moment.¡± Joseph discontented. He hoped that Kathy would concern more for him. Joseph would worry if Kathy always concerned for others. Kathy smiled, ¡°You always dote on me and make me naive.¡± Joseph showed his doting sight, pinched her chin, lowered his head to kiss her. Yup. She allowed. ¡­ Three dayster, Kathy checked her results of the examination. She was the third in writing exam. She got second runner-up in her written exam and entered the interview section sessfully. Although she was confident with herself, her results made her surprised. Joseph had contributed a lot in helping her to get good result. All the important notes that he highlighted for her hade out in the exam. One month before she sat for the exam, she was angry with him. However, he still marked the key points for her. He smiled slightly because she was thinking to share the good news with him first. Just then, Kathy¡¯s phone rang. It showed a stranger¡¯s number. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Kathy, I am your grandpa.¡± At the entrance of the Joseph¡¯s Group, a luxurious Rolls-Royce parked by the roadside. Kathy saw it instantly. Grandpa¡­ She did not expect her kinsfolk to meet her except Jennifer Booth. She did not ready for that. The car was wide. Kathy entered the car nervously. Zack Booth was aged, his hair was white in colour but his strict face made people awe of him. He was dominant in controlling the market when he was young. The word ¡°grandpa¡± stuck in Kathy¡¯s throat, she was unable to say it out. She felt uneasy to face the old man. ¡°I know you¡¯re surprised but Kathy, you¡¯re indeed my granddaughter. Our Booth family does not have any male descendants. However, ording to our rules, the Booth¡¯s Group must be inherited by a male. So, I inform my daughters, either of them gives birth to a baby boy, she will inherit the Booth¡¯s Group. Jennifer was controlled by the Hilton family at that time, she had no choice but to adopt a baby boy and sent you away. I just aware of this incident recently.¡± After listening to these sentences, Kathy showed no expression on her face. His words did not match with the truth that Joseph told her. Till then, she realized that she was being abandoned merely because she was not a boy. The Hilton family was involved too. She was not depressed by the truth. She was blissful to grow up with Ang¡¯s care and love. ¡°I know you cannot ept your identity right now, but you¡¯re my granddaughter, it¡¯s a truth that cannot be reversed,¡± Zack said firmly. ¡°Grandpa, I am indeed unable to ept these sudden changes,¡± Kathy answered honestly. During previous period, she was busy preparing for her exam and so, she did not concern about it. Nevertheless, after her exam, she still could not ept it. She had made up her mind that Ang was her only family member. ¡°Don¡¯t you curious about why I meet you in person?¡± Zack looked at her. In the midst of their conversation, he kept panting, his health was not in the pink. His steward took care of him all the time. ¡°I cannot survive over half a year. It is me who is muddled and makes you homeless. I decide to pass my property to you and let you inherit.¡± Kathy was stunned and could not make a response. She did not know that although Zack had distributed his property, he still had the control over the industrial chain of the Booth¡¯s Group in Europe. His wealth was enough for him to buy several countries! The Rolls-Royce was moving towards the bungalow on the outskirt of the city. Kathy was still in a state of confusion at the moment. Jennifer¡¯s identity had made her surprised, Kathy had always thought that she was the hostess of the Hilton family. Kathy was stunned again when she saw the luxurious castle-like bungalow. It was as majestic as a pce. She wondered whether she was dreaming. ¡°This ce is¡­¡± ¡°This is our Booth¡¯s old curtge. Follow me, my granddaughter.¡± They stepped on the road paved with cobbles. The nts were trimmed nicely by the maid. ¡°Am I dreaming¡­¡± Kathy patted her face. She must be dreaming! But it was painful. She could feel it. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re my only granddaughter. This will be your home.¡± Zack held his walking stick while the steward supported him to walk. Kathy was confused, Zack was not giving her surprise but more to shock. ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± She stepped backward instinctively and wanted to leave. Something must be going wrong¡­ The bodyguards were blocking the door, Kathy could not leave. The steward invited Kathy to the living room. Zack sat down, his face was strict. ¡°Sit down, grandpa has not finished talking.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy was nervous, could not stay calm. At the moment, she still thought that the happening was not real. ¡°I know you have just finished your exam but Ocean University is not suitable for you. Here are the top three overseas universities. You can choose one, grandpa will apply for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­I already choose Ocean University, I will not change my decision anymore,¡± Kathy calmed down slowly. But the bombs kept thrown out to her one by one. ¡°You¡¯re Booth¡¯s descendant, you must study at the top university. Choose one!¡± Zack said with no expression. Kathy was shaking, she never thought of going overseas. She did not have much money, she did not want to rely on Joseph. But, Zack seemed to have decided for her at the moment. She shook her head firmly, ¡°Grandpa, if you treat me as your granddaughter, please respect my decision.¡± She had prepared to enter Ocean University for a long time, she was confident that she would pass. She did not want to rely on anyone. ¡°Even though you enter Ocean University sessfully, grandpa will not allow you to study there!¡± Zack was stubborn. Kathy stood up furiously, ¡°If you want to disrupt my decision merely because I am a part of Booth¡¯s family, then I wish I am a normal people.¡± ¡°The ball is not in your court.¡± Zack knocked his walking stick heavily. Kathy had indeed upset him. He did not look well and panted severely. Kathy frowned. Her grandpa¡¯s emotion was not stable, she did not dare to talk anymore. The steward immediately passed the medicine to Zack. He then looked better after eating medicine. Kathy worried about her grandpa¡¯s health. So, she did not say offensive words anymore to upset him. But, she had the right to make her own decision. ¡°Grandpa, you rest for a while, I have to leave now.¡± She could not bear with the strange situation. She did not feel a sense of belonging even in the luxurious ce. Kathy ran out instantly. She took out her phone and called Joseph. At the moment, Joseph just arrived at the Joseph¡¯s Group after dinner. He picked up the phone. ¡°Joseph, where are you¡­¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Joseph showed his serious face. Although he was asking for the address, he already found out the location. The Booth¡¯s old castle¡­ His eyes shone cold. Chapter 254 I Am Your Husband Chapter 254 I Am Your Husband While Kathy was walking along the pathway to go out, Grandpa¡¯s words just now kept shing in her mind. All these were too shocking for her. She could not believe it. A Maybach slowly stopped beside her. Joseph got out of the car. He sped Kathy¡¯s wrist and embraced her tightly. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes sagged and her face looked as white as a sheet. She regained her presence of mind only after being carried into the car. ¡°I only want to know who am I¡­¡± she murmured. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Joseph, Kathy, you belong to the Joseph family.¡± Joseph held her hand with great strength. Joseph was nervous. However, Kathy shook her head and pushed Joseph away. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± She was panicked and felt helpless at that moment. She looked at Joseph, ¡°I want to go to the house of the Hilton family.¡± Joseph did not bring her there but brought her to Joseph Bay. Kathy looked at him nkly. ¡°Have a rest first. When you calm down, I¡¯ll go to the house of the Hilton family with you,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy nodded. She was extremely perplexed in mind so she would not know what to say when she met Jennifer. After taking a bath, Kathyy in bed and closed her eyes. What came to her mind was her childhood memories. ¡°Dad, I saw a very good-looking boy today, can we bring him home¡­¡± ¡°Dad only needs one mischief-maker like you being around¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s really good-looking. He¡¯s just a bit autistic so nobody wants to adopt him.¡± ¡°Stay out of others¡¯ business. Let¡¯s go home¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kathy suddenly opened her eyes. She could not remember the boy¡¯s face anymore since long ago but many yearster, she would still miss him. Kathy shook her head and was a little more awake. She took her phone and realized there were several missed calls. It was Grandpa. Kathy dialed back. ¡°I know everything¡¯s too abrupt for you today,¡± Zack¡¯s old voice sounded, ¡°Kathy, Grandpa¡¯s only left with a short time to live, I hope you can spend more time with me.¡± Kathy sagged her eyes and her shoulders were slightly trembling. Although Grandpa was one of the factors that caused her to be abandonedst time, she still could not be mad at him. Whatever that had passed was no longer important. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy¡¯s pupils lifted and Joseph had just finished taking a shower. ¡°My grandpa¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was quivering, ¡°I¡¯ll take tomorrow off and go to see him.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Kathy shook her head as she did not want to get him involved. ¡°I can just go on my own,¡± she said. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯m your husband, you have to trust me.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sounded serious. ¡°Give me some space, can?¡± Kathy shook her head resolutely. Joseph did not utter a word but just turned around and entered the study. Kathy knew that he was angry. But she was having a mess in her mind now so she just wanted to be alone. When she fell asleep, space next to her on the bed was still empty. In the study, Joseph did not get any information about the Booth family through the investigation. However, Jennifer had owned some businesses and based on this clue, he was able to somewhat find out something. The Booth family in O country¡­ He narrowed his eyes and his eyes looked cold and sharp. When he went back to the master bedroom, he saw that Kathy was almost huddling herself up. This was because the air conditioner was too cold but the nket was kicked aside by her. When Joseph was trying to ce her body properly, his expression changed when he felt Kathy¡¯s body temperature. He ced his palm on her forehead. It was even hotter. ¡°Mrs. Joseph!¡± Without hesitation, he called the private doctor toe over. Kathy opened her eyes in a daze. What was wrong with her¡­ She felt so hot that she vigorously pulled off the pajamas she was wearing, Joseph held her wrist and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Didn¡¯t she know how alluring she was at that moment! Kathy slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was Joseph¡¯s expression that looked worried. She seemed to have a fever¡­ The private doctor arrived very soon. Kathy only had a slight fever and her body condition still looked fine. Kathyy in the bed, watching Joseph who was busily doing something. Joseph had personally decocted the herbal medicine prescribed by the doctor just now for her. The bitter smell spread in the air. Kathy immediately hid her head inside the nket. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it, I want to sleep now!¡± She hated drinking herbal medicine very much since young¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want to find Grandpa tomorrow?¡± Joseph said with a poker face. Kathy bit her lip and frowned in distress. It seemed like she still refused to move her head out of the nket. Joseph reached out his hand and pulled the nket away. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you want me to feed you, right?¡± Joseph moved his body closer to her. Kathy¡¯s face felt slightly itchy due to his breath. Kathy¡¯s cheeks flushed. Before she could react, Joseph already sped her jaw. Seeing him drink the herbal medicine, Kathy¡¯s eyes widened. And in the next second, he kissed her and the herbal medicine was all delivered into her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The numbing feeling spread in her mouth. Even though the medicine was bitter, she could somehow feel some sweetness. Joseph slowly delivered the medicine into her mouth and Kathy finally could not take it anymore. She stopped him and took the medicine bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it by myself!¡± Joseph curled his lips in satisfaction, ¡°Good.¡± After she finished taking the medicine, Joseph took out candy like a juggler. Kathy stared at him without blinking her eyes. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It was White Rabbit candy! Some memories in the past shed through Kathy¡¯s mind. ¡°Nah, this candy is for you, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Candy is for girls, I¡¯m a boy!¡± ¡°Why you act so melodramatically, it¡¯s just candy. This candy is delicious, you can choose to take it or leave it.¡± At the moment she unwrapped the candy, the boy reached out his hand and grabbed it from her hand. She was furious and chased after him, ¡°Are you purposely doing this just to trick me into unwrapping the candy for you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph?¡± Seeing Kathy trancing, Joseph frowned. Kathy sagged her eyes and smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since thest time I ate it.¡± ¡°Girls will like it,¡± said Joseph. ¡°Yeah, I like this very much.¡± She slowly unwrapped the candy but in the next second, Joseph reached out his hand, ¡°Let me try your favourite candy.¡± After saying, the sugar was already in his mouth. Kathy was slightly angry. She subconsciously approached him and tried to get the candy back. Joseph knew what was her intention and just closed his eyes, ¡°Kiss me if you want to get back the sugar.¡± ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re a pill!¡± Kathy was depressed and froze suddenly as something raced through her mind. Joseph who was standing in front of her suddenly looked like the little boy in her memory who had said ¡®kiss me then I¡¯ll give you the candy back¡¯. She immediately shook her head and thought it was impossible that Joseph was the little boy. Joseph was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, so he was not possible to be the abandoned child in the orphanage. Out of the blue, her lips felt a familiar feeling. Joseph returned the sugar to her through his mouth. He said in a low voice, ¡°I have finished trying it, you¡¯re actually even sweeter.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph and felt that Joseph¡¯s eyes looked very attractive. His eyes were so attractive that she could not bear herself anymore. She sped his jaw and kissed him proactively. She wanted to share the sweetness with him¡­ ¡­ The next day, Joseph checked Kathy¡¯s body temperature. It was back to a normal range. Kathy opened her eyes and was unwilling to recover from fever so quickly. She was going to meet her grandpa. Thinking of this, she did not feel good. Chapter 255 Unfathomable Chapter 255 Unfathomable Kathy¡¯s phone rang, it was Jennifer. ¡°Mrs. Hilton.¡± Kathy was used to calling her that. ¡°Kathy, did you meet your grandfather yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know that my father was back in town. Was it surprising for you yesterday?¡± asked Jennifer worriedly. She was busy dealing with the matters of the Booth Group recently and she didn¡¯t pay attention to her father¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°It was fine, grandfather told me a lot of stuff.¡± ¡°Kathy, will you forgive me?¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice was trembling. She always wanted to make it up to Kathy. She wanted Kathy toe back to the Booth family. But she was afraid that Kathy wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. Kathy stayed silent. Her grandfather did mention that Jennifer abandoned her because the Hilton family was instigating her. Though the incident deeply scarred her, and it still bothered her until today. ¡°Kathy, I know that you¡¯ll need some time. I will wait for you. I will wait until you can ept me and the Booth family again no matter how long it takes.¡± Kathy walked out of the living room after hanging up the call. Joseph had prepared breakfast. She walked into the kitchen and hugged him from behind. ¡°If you were me, would you forgive the family that once abandoned you?¡± she asked. The expression in Joseph¡¯s eyes turned sinister and ruthless after hearing what Kathy said, he gave off a frightful presence. But Kathy didn¡¯t notice as she was immersed in her own thoughts and emotions. Joseph turned around and held her hand after a brief pause, he looked at her with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°No.¡± No¡­ He answered without any hesitation. ¡°Let me know immediately if anything happens, I will dispatch my underlings to protect you,¡± Joseph repeated himself to Kathy before he left. He was willing to give her space under the premise that she stayed safe. Kathy nodded, ¡°They won¡¯t hurt me, they are my family.¡± Jennifer arrived at the Joseph Bay after half an hour and Kathy got into her car. Another ck car was parked far away from them The ck car trailed behind Jennifer¡¯s after they started the engine. After an hour, Kathy arrived at the mysterious yet extravagant castle-like mansion again. She was perturbed and was hesitant to get off the car. Jennifer said to her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kathy. Mom will be by your side.¡± Mother. Kathy¡¯s brow flinched, but there was no expression on her face. In her heart, only Ang fit the title of being her mother. Kathy then got off the car. Jennifer looked disappointed, as Kathy didn¡¯t say anything back to her. Zack was ying golf in the garden, The castle-like mansion was located in front of a green mountain, thendscape was spectacr. ¡°Father.¡± Zack didn¡¯t answer, he was focused on ying golf. Although he was getting old, he was still full of vim and vigour. But his body got tired after a while and he had a mild asthma attack. The butler on stand-by quickly gave him his medicine. ¡°Kathy, do you know how to y golf?¡± Zack turned around and looked at his granddaughter lovingly. Kathy shook her head, she had never ever yed golf in her life. ¡°Father, take a rest.¡± Jennifer went up to help him sit down. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zack sounded unhappy. ¡°I was worried because you didn¡¯t tell me that you were back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, I¡¯m not dead yet,¡± said Zack angrily. Kathy grimaced, it was obvious that Zack and Jennifer didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. ¡°Grandfather, you are as fit as a fiddle, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Kathy as she tried tofort her grandfather.¡± Zack¡¯s expression immediately turned pleasant. ¡°Kathy, I am still persistent about what I told you yesterday, you have to go to the best one,¡± said Zack seriously. Kathy knew that her grandfather was talking about her university choice, but she was also insisted on her own choice. ¡°Grandfather, Ocean University is the best choice for me.¡± She knew her strength and knew what suited her the most. ¡°No, you should listen to me, Kathy.¡± ¡°Father, stop forcing her. Kathy should make her own decision and study wherever she wanted to.¡± Jennifer voiced her support for Kathy. She just wished that Kathy could live however she wanted to right now. Because she would have to bear a lot of responsibilities in the future. ¡°Grandfather, I hope you can respect my decision.¡± Zack¡¯s face darkened, but he still managed to control his emotions even though he was angry. ¡°Fine, you can do as you like. But I cannot let you do as you like regarding your marriage.¡± ¡°I knew about you and Joseph. I also knew that it was a sh marriage and there were no love and emotions involved. Tell me, why did you get married to him so desperately back then?¡± said Zack, his tone softened. ¡°Grandfather, this is my personal problem.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°I am your grandfather, your personal problem is also my problem!¡± said Zack coldly. Jennifer held out her hand and patted Kathyfortingly, ¡°Kathy, are there some difficulties that you are reluctant to talk about?¡± Kathy lowered her gaze. There was nothing to talk about, her goal was simple, it was to let Ang be at ease at that time. ¡°I married Joseph because I love him,¡± said Kathy as she looked up. ¡°Really?¡± Zack was taken aback. Even Jennifer looked a bit worried. Kathy nodded. ¡°So, I will be the bad guy again if I don¡¯t acknowledge your marriage,¡± said Zack as he let out a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯m tired, you guys should leave now.¡± Zack walked towards the main building with his walking stick. Only Jennifer and Kathy remained in the garden. What was up with grandfather today¡­ ¡°Kathy, I know that it is hard to ept your identity again all of a sudden. But you will get used to it in no time if you spend more time with your grandfather and me,¡± said Jennifer with a loving smile on her face. Kathy smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mrs. Hilton¡­¡± ¡°Call me mom, okay?¡± Jennifer interrupted Kathy. Kathy wore a heavy expression, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m rushing it. But your grandfather was very concerned about your wellbeing ever since he found out about you. The Joseph family is mysterious andplicated, I also don¡¯t wish for you to be together with Joseph,¡± said Jennifer sincerely. Kathy frowned, she didn¡¯t like them meddling with her personal matters. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Jennifer noticed the change in Kathy¡¯s expression, she was now a bit unhappy with Kathy. But she maintained her smile and said to Kathy, ¡°Have dinner with momter, okay? There¡¯s no saying no.¡± Kathy agreed with Jennifer¡¯s suggestion as she had nothing else to do today. The restaurant was located in the heart of the city, Jennifer reserved a private room. But for some reason, Billy was also in the room. Jennifer¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Why are you here, Billy?¡± ¡°I heard that you were going to have dinner with Kathy. I¡¯m here to sponge a meal.¡± ¡°You have no business here.¡± Jennifer sounded a bit angry. ¡°Really? Kathy, do you mind if I have dinner with you guys?¡± Billy asked Kathy directly. Kathy pursed her lips. Billy always called himself her brother, she couldn¡¯t reject his request and thus she said coldly, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± But she also felt a slight relief with Billy around, as it wouldn¡¯t be as awkward to be with Jennifer. ¡°Mind your manners,¡± said Jennifer sternly. ¡°I know, mom,¡± said Billy in a peculiar tone of voice. Kathy frowned, there was something unusual about Billy. Jennifer received a call shortly after she ordered some dishes. Something happened at Booth Group and she had to hurry off to deal with the matter. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯ll take a rain check on dinner with you, okay?¡± ¡°Go ahead, Mrs. Hilton,¡± answered Kathy indifferently. ¡°Hey, why is Joseph here with you?¡± asked Billy. ¡°He has to work, Mr. Hilton. Unlike you who always bum around,¡± answered Kathy sarcastically. Billy snickered, ¡°I see that is how you see me. But I also see that you guys are getting close, you are starting to protect him.¡± Chapter 256 Care About Him Chapter 256 Care About Him ¡°Sister, why are you so cold to me,¡± said Billy discontentedly. Kathy didn¡¯t say much during their meal. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it¡¯s disgusting,¡± said Kathy sternly. ¡°But you are my mom¡¯s daughter, do you intend to deny your identity?¡± ¡°We are only rted by blood, no big deal. I don¡¯t really want to be part of the Booth family, to be honest.¡± She didn¡¯t mind having contact with the Booth family, but she still needed some time to fully ept them again. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Is it because mom once abandoned you? So, you are rejecting us and not willing to go back.¡± Billy stared at Kathy, uncovering her thoughts. ¡°Though mom didn¡¯t have a choice at that time, she would be ostracized by the Hilton family if she didn¡¯t do as told.¡± ¡°The Hilton family? What did you guys do to her back then?¡± Kathy looked a bit worried. ¡°Do me a favour and I¡¯ll tell you about it. It¡¯s reciprocity,¡± said Billy as he squinted his eyes. Kathy really wanted to learn the truth about what happened between the Hilton and the Booth family. ¡°Are you really going to tell me what happened?¡± ¡°I never lie to you, no?¡± Billy inched closer. Kathy pushed him away, ¡°You lie to me a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Joseph, not me.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say anything back. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a drinking event tonight. The signing of my contract will probably go much smoother with you there.¡± Billy smiled cunningly. ¡°I don¡¯t drink and I¡¯m not good with social interaction.¡± Kathy felt troubled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything but to sit there quietly.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡­ The night crept in and the evening lights were lit. Kathy got a call from Joseph when she was on Billy¡¯s car. ¡°Are you still at the Booth¡¯s house?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t answer, she nced at Billy. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be back a bitte.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up after my meeting.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should concentrate on your work, Mrs. Hilton will send me home,¡± said Kathy in a low voice. Joseph could sense that something was wrong judging by the tone of her voice, his eyes darkened. Kathy quickly hung up as she felt guilty. She wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong with Billy, but she just didn¡¯t want to tell Joseph the truth to avoid making him angry. She really cared about him. ¡°Why does it feel like we are having an affair?¡± said Billy jokingly. Kathy red at him angrily, ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t misuse that word.¡± ¡°We might not be siblings,¡± said Billy suddenly. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t have an affair with you either way,¡± answered Kathy coldly. ¡°Who knows, but you can always remember that I¡¯m your number one side squeeze if we are not rted by blood.¡± Billy inched close, there were sparkles in his eyes. Kathy avoided his gaze and rolled her eyes. Side squeeze my ass¡­ ¡°Billy, are you a masochist? I¡¯m really not one bit interested in you.¡± ¡°Who knows what the future can bring?¡± ¡°Nothing will change between me and you, in the past, in the present, nor the future,¡± said Kathy without skipping a beat. ¡°Are youpletely in love with Joseph right now?¡± Billy sounded a bit discontent. Kathy turned her head. She did express her feelings to Joseph, but his attitude still made her feel uneasy. She firmly believed what he said, that he wouldn¡¯t leave her side. But she wanted affirmation from him as well. She could feel that he harboured feelings towards her as well, but he had never once said it out loud. Kathy suddenly felt her heart throbbing in pain. She never thought that she would still have the courage to love someone regardless of what would happen, but she was willing to if it was for Joseph. ¡°My dear sister, I¡¯ll wait patiently for the day when you¡¯ll cry in my arms.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen.¡± Billy squinted his eyes, this day would definitelye very soon. XS Club. The said person was already in the private room when Kathy and Billy arrived. Kathy saw a lone figure in front of her, the person¡¯s side profile was charming and handsome. It was dark in the room, the person slowly turned his head towards Kathy. Bertie? Kathy took a step backwards unconsciously, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Billy noticed the fear on Kathy¡¯s face, he smiled maliciously. ¡°Mr Marshall, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Bertie sat down in the middle, his gaze locked on Kathy undisguisedly. How dared she appeared in front of him again. ¡°This is my sister, Kathy.¡± Billy introduced. ¡°Kathy,¡± Bertie repeated the name, he thought that the name did suit her quite well. Kathy always had a pure and gentle aura that made people feelfortable around her. ¡°Mr Marshall,¡± said Kathy quietly. She knew that Billy purposely roped her into this mess. She red at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you n this?¡± ¡°n what?¡± asked Billy innocently. Kathy frowned, Billy put on an innocent face but it made Kathy even more suspicious of him. She thought about the news article about her ¡°affair¡± with Bertie, her face wasn¡¯t actually fully shown on the photo. Maybe Billy didn¡¯t know that she knew Bertie. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kathy looked away. ¡°Did you know Mr Marshall?¡± Bertie said, ¡°Yeah, once I mistook Miss Kathy for my fianc¨¦ and caused her some troubles. I never would¡¯ve thought that she was your sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister is forgiving.¡± Billy looked at Kathy and said, ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t mind that Mr Marshall offended you back then, right?¡± Kathy smiled inly, ¡°It was a misunderstanding, it was all cleared up.¡± It was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t mind, but she also didn¡¯t want to press the matter further. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Billy and Bertie were working together on the research and development of the new medicine. Kathy was bored to death, she also didn¡¯t want to pry into their business. But Bertie took glimpses at her once in a while and it made her very ufortable. ¡°Mr. Hilton, I like your proposal, but I still have to talk to the executives about it.¡± Bertie didn¡¯t immediately sign the proposal. Billy was unhappy, he nced at Kathy. Kathy was appalled, didn¡¯t he say that she didn¡¯t have to do anything? Did he want her to say something? ¡°What do you think, Miss Kathy?¡± asked Bertie. Billy gave her a forceful gaze. It made Kathy¡¯s hair stand on its end, this would be a tough feat¡­ ¡°Is there a problem with the proposal, Mr Marshall?¡± Kathy smiled ¡°There are simr medicines in the market already, they have a small audience and don¡¯t usually sell well.¡± ¡°The problem with the low sales might lie in the medicines themselves and not the type of medicine. Large corporations have yet to look into these type of medicine, I¡¯d say that Mr Marshall should take the leap on this.¡± Bertie raised his brow, he was surprised at Kathy¡¯s answer. She answered quite professionally. ¡°Research and development need a lot of fundings, we can¡¯t rush into things.¡± ¡°Mr Marshall, you¡¯re right.¡± Kathy looked at Billy, she was trying to tell him that she already tried her best. ¡°I need to get this call, sister please entertain our guest.¡± Billy walked out of the room in the middle of things. Now that there were only the two of them left, Kathy felt even more ufortable and she just wanted to leave. It was getting prettyte, Joseph should be home already. She missed him a lot. Bertie smiled mischievously as he noticed that Kathy was distracted, ¡°You don¡¯t care to entertain me?¡± ¡°If you have any other proposals, please negotiate with Mr. Hilton when he gets back.¡± Kathy was indifferent. Bertie looked displeased, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. ¡°I¡¯m not angry about it. You were just misled by someone else.¡± ¡°I would be pleased if you were Sue.¡± Bertie lips formed an arch. Kathy was stunned, she suddenly thought of what Bertie said to her before, ¡°Date me.¡± She never took it seriously. But she also knew that he wasn¡¯t joking. Chapter 257 Everyone Will Know I Love You So Much Chapter 257 Everyone Will Know I Love You So Much ¡°Mr. Bertie, what do you mean?¡± Kathy asked. Bertie sat on the sofa causally and said with tone of joking, ¡°I met too many boring women before, now I prefer some different one.¡± He supposed Kathy just pretended to reject him, but still got fond of her. To his surprised, she was already married. Bertie kept Kathy in his mind these days¡­ Kathy avoided his eyes and said, ¡°Even Sue herself will not ept you.¡± He smiled, ¡°I will possess anything I like in the world.¡± Kathy said coldly, ¡°Mr. Bertie, you are so confident.¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve never lost.¡± He believed it for sure because he grew up just like the son of God who was granted anything in the world. However, Bertie should meet some problem this time. He watched Kathy, which bothered Kathy a lot. It was already ten minutes since Billy left the room. Bertie also realized it and walked to the door that he found locked. There was a balcony without being covered by the curtain. He narrowed his eyes grimly and walked to look at the terrace on his opposite for a while. Then he said with augh, ¡°We should have a trouble.¡± Kathy did not understand what Bertie was talking about, also looking at somewhere he watched. Now there was a sh from which she knew they were sneaked photos. Billy should leave both of them on purpose. Why did he intend to do it? Since he hoped Kathy could divorce with Joseph, today he might try to create a publicity stunt of Bertieand Kathy to make Joseph and her break up. Kathy would like to call Joseph, but failed for the poor coverage. Bertie stood with his hands in the pockets of trousers and looked too calm. ¡°Take it easy.¡± Kathy did not say anything, only badly worried. Joseph would be too anxious about her if he could not get any call from her for one night. She asked Bertie, ¡°Why did Billy do that?¡± By instinct, she thought he should know the reason. But Bertie answered, ¡°You should know it better as his elder sister.¡± Kathy denied it, ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about his life.¡± Although it was true that Billy was her sibling, she was unwilling to be involved in anything about him. Bertie was doubted to ask, ¡°You are not willing to be here?¡± Kathy kept silent to stop giving him more information. Bertie continued to say, ¡°Some reporters are waiting outside; we should be trending on the inte soon. Do you think whether they will give your name to the public?¡± Kathy mumbled, ¡°I always get bad luck with you.¡± She should be in great trouble if reporters told her nameter! ¡°Are you kidding me? Kathy, I am helping you be well-known to all.¡± ¡°I am married; I don¡¯t ask for it.¡± ¡°Actually, nobody knows you married Joseph. His family is greatly prestigious, but you two married so quietly. Joseph is not important to his family? Or the family has never recognized you as his wife.¡± Bertie tried to talk more. Kathy looked down; she understood how mysterious and powerful the Joseph¡¯s family was. Until this moment, she had not met anyone of the family except Joseph¡¯s grandfather. She was sure that Joseph yed such a critical role in his family that he took over all the business of the Joseph¡¯s Group. So, it was because his family would not like to admit she was his wife? Was it the true reason? Anyway, she would not believe anything Bertie said. Now Bertie¡¯s eyes turned bright and he went closer to say, ¡°If I married you, we would have an amazing wedding ceremony to let everyone in the world know you are my wife and, I love you so much.¡± Kathy had to be alert to any word he talked about and pushed him away, ¡°Mr. Bertie, stop please!¡± In fact, she had never expected everyone in the world to know about her love and her life. Bertie asked, ¡°All women like being treated in the way. Right?¡± He touched his chin to show his great knowledge of women. Kathy answered in a lower voice, ¡°I prefer a simple life.¡± She always hoped to marry amon man to live as the most people in the world. She intended to live simply as the daughter of Ang instead of the grandfather in the Booth¡¯s family. Now, she had been going too far from her intention. Bertie did not believe her, ¡°Tut, don¡¯t tell a lie.¡± Kathy did not talk further to get a walkie talkie, but found its lines cut down; she could not call the maids outside. As to knocking at the door, she did not anticipate it would work. They were in a room at the end of a corridor without any maids passing by; To call them to the room, they had to open the door first. Kathy felt frustrated to sit down. She got annoyed with seeing Bertie still distracted by some other things. ¡°Could you please give a solution?¡± Bertie said, ¡°Not rush. I enjoy the moment being with you, no other interruption.¡± Kathy was some of helpless. At the gate of the club, the ck car of Maybach stopped. Joseph could not get touch in Kathy, so, he chased herst location in the system to be here. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When he was getting off his car, Billy walked out of the club to meet him by ident. Billy smiled slightly to hide his secret, ¡°Hey Joseph, you are here.¡± It was known that XS Club was one of the properties from the Hilton¡¯s family. Joseph sneered, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ m here.¡± Billy said, ¡°May I offer you some drink?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Soon Joseph went to inside of the house. John got to the club earlier and checked all the CCTV. He found Billy and Kathy went to a room one hour ago;ter, Billy came out of the room alone; from then on, Kathy had not been found anywhere in the video. Joseph checked back the video to see Bertie. He was annoyed and turned around to go. But he did not forget to tell John, ¡°Terminate the club now!¡± John copied that; he was afraid Joseph was getting too mad to control himself. Now in the room, Bertie opened a bottle of wine and then passed one ss of wine to Kathy. Kathy was more and more worried; she became irritated to say, ¡°Bertie, we have to go out!¡± ¡°Why? We have many things in the room. Let¡¯s enjoy tonight!¡± Just now, Kathy heard someone walking on the corridor to the room. She was too happy about it. Then the door was opened by someone she knew so well. She rushed to run to Joseph but hided her face in his arms due to her feeling of shame at cheating him before. Joseph raised her face to check everything was well for her and said with relief, ¡°Kathy, you make trouble again!¡± His words med Kathy, but more sounded loving her. Bertie put down the ss on the table and stepped to them slowly, ¡°You two really love each other.¡± ¡°Sure. Bertie, don¡¯t try to be the other man.¡± Joseph cuddled Kathy to leave the room. The situation caused Bertie so fury to kick down the sses. Billy walked into the room to see the mess andughed at Bertie, ¡°Finally, you failed?¡± Bertie asked, ¡°Billy, what are you doing?¡± He had never been deceived by others in the way! Billy said, ¡°Now all your family mistakes Kathy as Sue. If some good news about Kathy and youe to the public, your family should be very d. Should you appreciate me for it?¡± Obviously, Bertie did not think so. He said, ¡°Kathy is Joseph¡¯s wife. I have to keep away from her!¡± Billy tried to persuade him, ¡°Kathy is my sister; she will always support us. Mr. Bertie, you will get her as long as you win over Joseph.¡± Bertie looked unhappy with his words.. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t offend Joseph¡¯s family just for a woman.¡± ¡°So, we cannot agree.¡± Chapter 258 You are My Husband Chapter 258 You are My Husband ¡°Billy!¡± Bertie asked more, ¡°Why do you do these things to Joseph?¡± ¡°For Kathy. she was so reluctant to marry him.¡± Billy appeared to hate Joseph much. However, Bertie did not believe it. Just now, he could realize how much Joseph and Kathy cared about each other. Billy continued to say, ¡°If you are unsure about my saying, please go to investigate why they got married.¡± Joseph and Kathy were staying quietly in the car. Kathy could not move in Joseph¡¯s arms. Joseph was so serious that Kathy dared not to interrupt the peace now. She feared his silence more. A couple of secondster, Kathy called his name, ¡°Joseph.¡± She looked up to find Joseph watch her for a while. He asked, ¡°You said you were in the Booths¡¯ house. Why are you in the XS Club now?¡± Thesemon words caused Kathy feel extremely nervous. Kathy did not know what to answer him. Trying to avoid eye contact with Joseph, she said, ¡°I went there with Billy. At the beginning, I would like to be informed of something about the Hilton¡¯s family and Jennifer Booth. Billy promised to let me know; that¡¯s why I went to the club with him. But I don¡¯t know Bertie was also there, not to mention know we would be locked in a room by Billy.¡± Joseph listened to Kathy patiently, not getting happy for her exnation. He held her face in his hands and asked with great disappointment, ¡°You rather trust him than me?¡± Kathy said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Billy always intended to do something bad. I told you to stay away from him.¡± ¡°You know he is my younger brother. We have to meet each other sometimes.¡± ¡°So, you had better not go to their house.¡± Kathy did not argue and left Joseph¡¯s arms by instinct. She was also in a puzzle about how to get along with the family. In her mind, she would not like to keep away from her family. Joseph pulled her back in his arms, almost ordering her, ¡°Kathy, you are my wife! Only with me!¡± He hoped nobody would have a chance to meet her. ¡°Yes, you are my husband. But I also have my family.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Joseph sneered and got mad with her. He did not say anything in his study after back home in Joseph Bay. Kathy did not go to interrupt him, staying in their bedroom awake. She had been sending some messages to Alexia on the phone for several minutes before the pop-up of big news regarding entertainment. Some pictures of Bertie and herself were included. Her profile was uncovered on the pictures. Bertie, as the president of his family group, was well-known in the whole BV City for years. Many reporters were keen on reporting him in the news. He was even much more good-looking than these popr stars and models. Especially recently, everyone was curious about his wife after the news about his wedding being revealed. Luckily, not more details about Kathy were reported; the strangers would not recognize her only from the profile in the pictures. Kathy was not too worried about the news. Soon Alexia called her, ¡°Kathy, I know it¡¯s you. Bertie on the news with you.¡± Kathy was upset to exin, ¡°We were locked in a room by ident. Actually, somebody intended to make it.¡± Alexia reminded her, ¡°He is dangerous! Kathy, be safe.¡± ¡°Thanks, Alexia. I don¡¯t like to meet him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he is bad to you. And Joseph is not happy with what happened today, right?¡± ¡°No, he is not happy with it at all.¡± And then Kathy told Alexia about something of her true family. Alexia was surprised to say, ¡°Hey Kathy, you should tell me earlier! Now Jennifer Booth is your mommy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you have a sibling, Billy Hilton.¡± Alexia realized Billy had be fond of Kathy before. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really? Kathy!¡± Alexia had ever met Ang who looked different from Kathy, but she had never imagined Kathy had such a dramatical background. ¡°Ang told me by herself. She is abroad with Maurice.¡± ¡°Well, I get to know it. Why was Joseph getting mad?¡± ¡°After all, now Jennifer Booth is from the Booth¡¯s family. Joseph hates I meet anyone of the family.¡± ¡°How will you solve the problem?¡± Alexia went on to say before Kathy answering, ¡°But if I were you, I would not let Joseph down. Anyway, your mommy abandoned you before.¡± Kathy said, ¡°I have not met them too much. I visited their house sometimes only because my old grandpa might pass away in half a year. I want to meet him!¡± That was her grandpa; she cherished and enjoyed the time with him. ¡°Kathy, have a talk with Joseph. Anyway, you are his wife. I don¡¯t think you have many conflicts.¡± ¡°Sounds easy, but I don¡¯t know what to talk about to see him happy.¡± ¡°Tie him to your bed. You will see.¡± Kathy was shy to get the solution. However, it might be working? Hanging off the call, Kathy went to the cloakroom to get the most alluring dress; atst, she got a baby doll sleepwear. She could make the straps off her shoulders. Back to the bed to watch some teaching video sent from Alexia, Kathy found it impossible for her to do it. Joseph usually led her when they were doing it; today it was her turn. She turned off the video, thinking about these scenes; it was over difficult for her! Just now, she heard Joseph walking to the bedroom. Kathy watched him open the door, with her straps of the dress off. Her pretty vicle, as well as all of her, looked greatly attractive. To make her unhappy, Joseph totally ignored her. She had never been so frustrated! Kathy could not wait to call him, ¡°Joseph.¡± Joseph stopped to turn back; he saw the unusual sleepwear on her and frowned. Things were heating up. Obsessed with what she was like now, he was some of inner excited. Kathy was seldom in this kind of sleepwear. So, today she tried to¡­ Joseph did not move to her immediately, but went to the restroom first. Kathyy down on the bed. To her surprise, Joseph did not catch her intention, although she tried her best. After a while, she went to sleep with exhaustion. When out from the restroom, Joseph got to see the sleeping beauty on bed. With such a gentle and peaceful wife in his sight, he was losing control and walking close to her. He could not move his eyes on the slim beauty. Joseph touched her radiantly white shoulders and gave kisses on her face, her neck and¡­ ¡°Hum¡­¡± Kathy was feeling some tickle. Who was there? She opened her eyes to see Joseph. Just now, she tried all her best to attract his attention. He seemed not to be disturbed¡­ At this moment, he was still the one she knew too well. Kathy stopped him with her fingers on his chest and asked, ¡°Joseph, are you angry with me now?¡± Joseph still looked gloomy and answered, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Kathy was upset to ask, ¡°What should I do to make you happy?¡± ¡°Follow me¡­with all of you.¡± Her eyes widely opened. What was he saying? Before she asking more, Joseph rushed to give her a French kiss¡­ Chapter 259 Only Wanting to Show to the Women He Liked Chapter 259 Only Wanting to Show to the Women He Liked The next day, when Kathy woke up, the one sleeping next to her was already gone. So, was Joseph still angry? As she walked out of the living room after washing up, she still did not see any trace of Joseph. A Chinese-style breakfast served warm was put on the dining table, but the amount of it was only enough for herself. Did he go to work? Kathy hurriedly ate the breakfast and immediately went over to the Joseph¡¯s group. After arriving at the office, she realized that even John was not there. She then clicked on her inbox to see Joseph¡¯s new schedule that had been emailed to her. Today, Joseph was going to attend a medical forum and would not be back untilter the afternoon. So, why didn¡¯t he bring her with him... Well, he must still be angry... During this entire morning, Kathy was distracted. However, because she did not go to work yesterday and her work was starting to pile up, Kathy quickly got into work. NCHV Medical Company was recently working with the Joseph¡¯s group to investigate Sammy¡¯s case, and fortunately, they had made some progress. However, this was previously Sue¡¯s responsibility, so Kathy had to contact Sue topare their findings. Ever since Sue left, they had not been in touch. Kathy unlocked her phone and called Sue through her WeChat. ¡°Kathy.¡± Sue''s anxious voice came out. ¡°Sue, I¡¯m here to get information from you about Sammy¡¯s case.¡± Kathy said seriously. ¡°Okay, I''ll send you an email.¡± After they talked about work, Kathy was about to hang up the phone. Sue then called out to her saying, ¡°Kathy, I''m sorry.¡± Kathy remained silent. However, she was also not angry. It''s just that her rtionship with Sue was very difficult to return to what it was in the past. ... It was not untilte afternoon that Joseph had returned, and when Kathy looked up, Joseph had already walked pass her. When John came out, Kathy went in with her coffee. Looking at the man focused on work from a distance, Kathy walked in. ¡°President Joseph.¡± Joseph lifted his eyes and they looked apathetic. Kathy''s heart ached slightly. ¡°Why didn''t youe to work with me today?¡± ¡°You looked so tiredst night; would it be bad to let you sleep more today? Hmm?¡± Kathy felt embarrassed, the image of what happenedst night gradually came to mind, it really seemed that way for several times... She did not even know how she had fallen asleep. ¡°So, are you being considerate?¡± Joseph pulled her into his arms, ¡°Mrs. Kathy, how can I be angry with you.¡± Kathy looked at him full of uncertainly. ¡°What, you want me to prove it again with actions?¡± Joseph''s line of sight became dangerous. Kathy immediately blocked him and shook her head, ¡°Don''t you dare...¡± They were still in the office. ¡°I''m going to have dinner with grandpa this weekend.¡± She looked at Joseph. ¡°I''ll go with you.¡± Joseph replied. ¡­ BV City£¬the Marshall¡¯s house. Bertie had recently been busy with matters at the branch office in City N, and it was alreadyte when he returned to BV City. His mother, Lexie Byrne was waiting in the living room holding a newspaper, and the headline on the newspaper was exactly about Bertie and Kathy. ¡°You are back, there''s still some soup in the kitchen, you can go and drink it first.¡± Bertie carried that bowl of soup out, his eyes saw the newspaper''s headline and a smile could be seen on his face. "It looks like you and Sue have been making good progress recently.¡± Lexie was satisfied. Bertie put down the soup bowl and picked up the newspaper. Although the background was dark, seeing Kathy from the side, she looked exquisite and beautiful. ¡°It seems you like her a lot, seems like my foresight is quite good.¡± Lexie looked at her son staring at the newspaper smiling. However, Bertie replied, ¡°Mom, she''s not Sue.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn''t I recently told you to get close with Sue, why did you go out and flirt with other women?¡± Lexie huffed indignantly. "I''m not interested in Sue, and don''t you know that she''s already married abroad?¡± Ling Yu mocked. This was something he had just learned today. Before that, he thought that Kathy was Sue, he had not even thought of investigating this before, and now, marrying Sue was even more impossible. ¡°What nonsense are you talking, the Fletcher family didn''t inform me about this.¡± Lexie felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Mom, don''t think about being my matchmaker ever again, I''m not interested in other women right now.¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes yfully. ¡°What are you scheming again! Say, who is this woman?¡± Lexie asked. ¡°Zack¡¯s granddaughter." "Zack?" Lexie was stunned. The person was once a legend. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lexie could not believe it. ¡°I had a hard time finding out the information, but now, she''s the Joseph family''s daughter-inw.¡± Lexie red at her son, ¡°Then what else do you want.¡± ¡°Mom, it''s rare that I''m interested in a woman, isn''t it?¡± The bottom of Bertie¡¯s eyes flickered with predation. ¡°You still want someone who is already a part of the Joseph family, don''t be crazy, mom will help you search for a good woman for you again, you are not allowed to pester that woman again.¡± Lexie scolded. ¡°Don''t you set me up with any women ever again. Other than that, please withdraw all those reporters that are following me, I don''t like to make headlines.¡± He only wanted to show his face to the women he liked. ... Kathy inexplicably sneezed, who was scolding her? Joseph walked over, his tone full with concerned, ¡°You have a cold? Need to take some pills?¡± Kathy shook her head, ¡°No, I''m fine, no need to make a fuss.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At the moment she was looking at the information that Sue had sent her, there had been a lot of progress about Sammy¡¯s case. During the time when Sammy was serving her sentence, there had been a person who had leaked a rare poison into the prison, and it was currently spected that it should be rted to Sammy¡¯s case. Three days ago, that same personmitted suicide and only the powder that caused Sammy''s death could be found. The most important clue hade to a dead end. If they had asked the prisoner, they would have been able to track the culprit down. Kathy did not expect this case to be soplicated. A cup of warm water was handed to her side, and Joseph was dissatisfied, ¡°You can''t work at home anymore.¡± ¡°Well, I''m inefficient, so I''ll have to work longer than others.¡± Kathy leaned on hisp and frowned. Nowadays, secretarial work had not been any easier than the previous clerical work she did in NCHV Medical Company. Instead, she had to be more meticulous and patient. And the workload seemed to have quadrupled. ¡°You only need to report to me, I''m your boss.¡± Joseph said with a straight face. Letting Kathy toe work in the office was, one, to keep her from being too bored at home, and two, to have her around by his side. It was not really to let her share his work. ¡°Boss, for such a hardworking employee like me, how about giving me some overtime pay?¡± Kathy looked at him acting pitifully. ¡°Your sry is even higher than John''s.¡± Joseph knocked her on the head. This little greedy person. Kathy was stunned, and now that she thought about it, it seemed like she had not even asked how much her sry was when she joined thepany. What a sloppy thing to do... The next day, Kathy went over to the personnel department early in the morning, she had been employed for a week and the secretary position was only temporary. She did not know how Joseph arranged it. After asking the HR director, Kathy finally knew she was already considered regr employee of the company, and her sry...six figures... ¡°There is no probationary period?¡± Kathy blinked; this must be a dream... ¡°Mrs. Kathy, this is a direct order from President Joseph. So, you are now a permanent employee of ourpany.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kathy was stunned again; she was a permanent employee? But if she seeds in her research, she definitely would not need to be able work anymore. She than told the HR director, ¡°But I''m just a temporary employee in thepany.¡± Chapter 260 Mrs. Joseph Can Only Be Her Chapter 260 Mrs. Joseph Can Only Be Her ¡°This matter was decided by Mr. Joseph. Anyway you¡¯re a family member, Mrs. Joseph, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The HR manager joked. But Kathy doesn¡¯t want it to be done in this manner¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Joseph opened the ¡®back door¡¯ for her? And that was a huge back door! Kathy was still very perturbed when she went back to her office at the top level and didn¡¯t even notice that John walked over to her. ¡°Mrs. ¡­ Secretary Kathy?¡± John wasn¡¯t used to the different ways of addressing Kathy on different asions¡­ She was secretary Kathy during working hours and Mrs. Joseph after work. Mr. Joseph really knew how to enjoy himself! ¡°Assistant John.¡± Kathy came to her senses. ¡°Soon there will be a high-level meeting. You should go in to see what Mr. Joseph needs.¡± Kathy nodded and went into the office. Kathy looked uneasily at Joseph when she thought about what she found out at the HR department. ¡°Howe I became a regr staff here?¡± Joseph looked up when he heard, ¡°Not satisfied?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to help out. Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± She needed to put in more effort otherwise she wouldn¡¯t feel right¡­ ¡°Joseph, assign me more work to do.¡± He looked at her and raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want a raise?¡± Kathy immediately waved her hand. Her current sry was even higher than John¡¯s and she shouldn¡¯t expect it to go any higher. Although it was always great to get paid more. But Joseph would be showing too much favoritism. ¡°No need for a raise, just give me an extra chicken leg!¡± Kathyughed. Joseph squinted and signaled for her to go over, ¡°Come.¡± Kathy stood a meter from him and he was not satisfied with this. ¡°What?¡± Kathy was surprised. She stood still. Joseph¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Come over.¡± Kathy stepped forward and Joseph immediately grabbed her into his embrace. Kathy¡¯s eyes were wide open in surprise. John was just outside! He coulde in at any moment! He could see her anxiety and Joseph grinned, ¡°Sacred?¡± ¡°Joseph, this is the office¡­¡± Kathy frowned and kept trying to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I just want to hug you.¡± Naturally, He won¡¯t do anything else. Kathy was shy even when the lights were turned off and now this was absolutely out of herfort zone. ¡°The meeting is starting soon.¡± Kathy reminded him. At this moment, John started to knock on the door. Kathy¡¯s expression changed and used her strength to push Joseph away but his hands were still on her buttocks. Kathy¡¯s face blushed red and looked at Joseph. He was getting increasingly daring¡­ ¡°What are you waiting for, secretary Kathy? Joseph was calm andposed as he stood up. He saw Kathy¡¯s blushed face and grinned even more. Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ On weekend. The car drove slowly towards the Booth family''s ancient castle by the hillside. Kathy was feeling very uneasy for the entire journey. Although Joseph held onto her hand, it continued to sweat. What if grandfather doesn¡¯t like Joseph¡­ Her chin was pinched and turned towards Joseph and she could only look into his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not worried so why should you?¡± ¡°Grandfather has a bad temper,¡± Kathy said. ¡°No matter what, the reality of our marriage can¡¯t be changed.¡± As they entered the castle, Zack was not in the living hall. The caretaker weed them and frowned imperceptibly when he saw Joseph. ¡°Miss Kathy, Old master is still resting in the room. He only wants you to visit him.¡± The caretaker was obviously unhappy to see Joseph. Kathy frowned, ¡°He is my husband. Grandfather will not mind.¡± ¡°Miss Kathy, you should go alone first.¡± The caretaker insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. Go ahead.¡± Joseph wasn¡¯t upset. Kathy nodded and went towards the bedroom and could hear Zack¡¯s wheezing from a distance. She opened the door anxiously and saw that her grandfather was reaching for some medicine. She immediately rushed over to take the medicine out for him. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Her anxiety was revealed. Zack smiled when he saw his granddaughter and felt much better after taking the medicine. ¡°My precious granddaughter is here.¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you willing to see Joseph?¡± Kathy asked nervously. Zack¡¯s expression was calm and wasn¡¯t angry as Kathy had expected. ¡°Let hime up since he is here. But you are my precious granddaughter. I will worry no matter who you are married to.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Grandfather, he is very nice to me.¡± ¡°Then I want to see him for myself.¡± Soon the caretaker knocked on the door and Joseph pushed open the door to enter. ¡°Old Master Booth.¡± Joseph greeted courteously. Kathy helped her grandfather to sit up and Zack looked at the man before him and said calmly, ¡°I know that you hastily married my granddaughter. Do you truly love her?¡± Kathy was stunned and instinctively looked at Joseph. She knew that Joseph wouldn¡¯t like her. But now they were in front of Zack. She couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Joseph was calm and looked at Zack nonchntly, ¡°It was love at first sight with Kathy. The marriage wasn¡¯t an impulse because when I saw her, I decided that only she can be my wife.¡± Kathy looked at him in surprise and her heartbeat raced. What Joseph said was a huge deal to her. Although she knew that what he was saying now was for the sake of her grandfather. But she still wanted to believe it. ¡°This granddaughter of mine had always been away from me. Now that she is one of the Booth family and her status is extraordinary. Since you like her, why didn¡¯t you hold a wedding ceremony?¡± Zack said coldly. ¡°Grandfather, I was the one who didn¡¯t want a wedding ceremony,¡± Kathy said. Actually, no one mentioned this. Joseph and she didn¡¯t really get married so a wedding ceremony was meaningless. ¡°Now that you are by my side, how can I let you be mistreated? Grandfather wants everyone to know that you are a member of the Booth family. In the future, if this man mistreats you, the booth family will not let him off!¡± Zack proimed. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandfather, rest assured that I will not bully Kathy,¡± Joseph said sincerely. ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ve been married for so long already. There is no need for a wedding ceremony.¡± Kathy could understand her grandfather¡¯s intentions, in fact ¡­ how could she not wish for a wedding ceremony? But she was contented with the current situation. ¡°Kathy, since this is grandfather¡¯s wishes, how about we satisfy him?¡± Joseph held onto her petite hand and said affectionately. Kathy was moved by his attitude. But, can it be done? Zack had already summoned for the caretaker to enter, ¡°Contact the wedding organizers, my granddaughter wants to hold a wedding ceremony!¡± Kathy was still stunned. It wasn¡¯t until she left the castle that she believed that all these were real. Joseph¡¯s tender and warm voice whispered into her ear, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I¡¯ve already ordered your wedding gown. I¡¯ve waited a long time for this day.¡± Kathy was shocked, already ordered? She always thought that there wouldn¡¯t be a wedding ceremony with Joseph. ¡°How could this be, Joseph, are you serious?¡± She asked in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear just now?¡± Joseph patted her head. Kathy grabbed onto his arm and her head was still in a daze. How could Joseph have ordered the wedding gown¡­ That was meant for Mrs. Joseph¡­ So, it must not have been ordered for her. Chapter 261 Marriage Is Serious Chapter 261 Marriage Is Serious "But then our rtionship would be exposed." Kathy frowned. While everyone around her knew about her rtionship with Joseph now, having a wedding was bound to be more high-profile. She knew how horrible Joseph''s fans could be. "I don''t mind. I do want everyone to know that you''re my wife. In this way, no one is allowed to hit on you." Joseph said overbearingly. Kathy smiled suddenly, "Well, I should be the one to say that." Joseph was so handsome and good-looking, there were plenty of women who coveted him. ... The date for the wedding was quickly set. It was just two monthster, not long after she finished her exams. But since it was going to be a wedding, it wasn''t just the Booth family that had to worry, the Joseph family as well. Kathy didn''t know what Joseph was nning. She hadn''t met the rest of the Joseph family except for his grandfather. Was Joseph going to invite them? "What are you thinking?" Seeing Kathy staring at the wedding dress drawings, Joseph came over and hugged her. Kathy turned her head. The smile on her face froze. "Will anyone else from the Joseph family besides your grandfather be at the wedding?" "Besides grandpa, there''s my sister, Veronica." "Sister? I can''t believe I didn''t know you had a sister." Kathy scowled at him deliberately. "She''s not well." The coldness in Joseph''s eyes flickered away. Kathy was shocked. She hadn''t expected to bring up the sad story about Joseph. She smiled, "Your sister must be beautiful. After all, you''re so handsome." "She ... was just too pretty, so life didn''t go well for her." Joseph''s tone got even colder. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy knew better than to ask any more questions. She changed the subject, "I don''t see anything wrong with the wedding dress. I love it." Joseph lowered his eyes. He had been personally involved in the design of it. He had already started preparing it when he and Kathy got their marriage license. "The wedding dress will be flown in from Europe next week, along with the rest of the gowns. You''ll pick them all together then." The smile on Kathy''s face deepened, "Joseph, you really did have it all nned out. I can''t believe I didn''t know." "I was always serious about marrying you." Joseph lifted her small face and his tone was grimly determined. Kathy kept her wits about her. He''d meant it when he said he was married to her. What about feelings? ... In the afternoon, Kathy went to the Hilton family. Jennifer was very keen on the wedding. She kept asking Kathy toe over and discuss the matter with her. Grandpa was too old to n the wedding himself, so he asked Jennifer to take care of it. "Kathy, I''m going to arrange the wedding at the Booth¡¯s old castle. What style do you like for the setting?" The nner at Jennifer''s side handed over the iPad, and on it were several pictures of the setting. About the wedding, Kathy had never thought about what it would look like. She hadn''t thought this far ahead before with Peter. And after marrying Joseph, it was something she hadn''t thought about even more. Seeing that Kathy seemed confused, Jennifer smiled, "What do you think of this ''Princess'' theme? Layout as a pure white ocean, I rather like it." "Just as you wish, Mrs Hilton." "Kathy, call me ''Mom'', okay?" Jennifer looked at Kathy expectantly. She always called her Mrs Hilton, which made her feel so distant. Kathy lowered her eyes for a moment before calling out in a low voice, "Mom." Jennifer smiled and hugged Kathy tightly, "I am sorry. Kathy, give me a chance. I''ll make it up to you." Kathy looked indifferent. She hadn''t found life in the past to be so hard, but instead, she felt cramped in every way now that she was in the Booth family. But if this was her life, she was ready to ept it. She smiled lightly, "Mom, I used to have a very happy life. You don''t need to apologize." Jennifer''s face sank, "You were supposed to be a princess." Kathy lowered her eyes. She would have preferred to be just a normal person. "Huh, isn''t this my sister?" Kathy was about to leave when Billy came in. When she saw Billy, her face sank. Remembering that he had deliberately brought her to the club to trap her before, she said coldly, "Billy, you deliberately trapped me and Bertie in the club, didn''t you?" "Are you angry?" Billy raised an eyebrow, and his face was calm. "Yes. Why are you doing this? Or were you just using me from the beginning?" Billyughed, "Using? Kathy, we had a deal at the beginning. Mutual benefit. And, Bertie didn''t sign an agreement with me that night. So our agreement cannot continue." "You scoundrel ... Billy. I was really blind to believe what you said." "I brought you there only in the hope that Bertie would cooperate with me because of you. But now, he''s refused. It doesn''t look like you''re of much use." Billy said coolly. Seeing Kathy getting even angrier, Billy''s tone softened a bit, "Sister, aren''t you having a pretty good rtionship with my mom now? Sometimes there are a lot of things you''re better off not knowing." "Billy, you weren''t going to tell me those things in the first ce, were you?" Kathy looked sullen. "I''ll take you home. It''s not safe for you to go home alone." Billy apanied her out the door and didn''t answer. Kathy ignored him, "Being around you is the most dangerous." Billy narrowed his eyes and didn''t force her. He wasn''t going to tell Kathy those things. For her, those things were too cruel. ... Kathy had been working at the Joseph''s Group for half a month. She was getting used to it and was handling things very well. Although she was a secretary, she basically didn''t have to deal with other departments. She just took care of some of Joseph''s menial tasks. John was a lot busier than she was, leading Kathy to wonder how much Joseph had helped her cut down on her workload. Next week was the retest for the Ocean University exams, and Kathy usually went back to her reading after work. She asionally had questions she wanted to ask Joseph. But he had been out to dinner almost every night during this period, and by the time he returned it waste. Sleepiness set in and Kathyy down on her desk. She thought of taking a nap and then getting up to study, but she didn''t wake up until Joseph returned in the evening. Joseph entered the study and saw Kathy''s quiet face as she slept. There were review materials all around her hands. He picked her up. Kathy opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Joseph, she grumbled, "Why are you sote?" Also, she smelled the alcohol on Joseph''s breath. Suddenly, she resisted even more. Joseph frowned and carried Kathy back to the master bedroom. He said in a low voice, "I got a few drinks at dinner tonight." "Yeah, I know." Kathy hugged his neck. She understood that Joseph needed to socialize sometimes, so she wasn''t angry. "You stay home and study during this time. You cane over to the Joseph''s Group when the wedding is over, okay?" Joseph said. Kathy nodded. She was preparing for her retest recently. When the exams were over and the wedding was soon after, she didn''t seem to have much time. "Why don''t you set up a secretary''s office? John is too tired with all the things you usually do." As she finished, her jaw was suddenly pinched by Joseph, "You''re concerned about other men?" Chapter 262 I Like You to be Jealous Chapter 262 I Like You to be Jealous Kathy was speechless. Joseph was so jealous of his assistant! "I was thinking John was being pressed too hard by you." "I don''t need to have so many people around me. Otherwise, how many female secretaries would you want me to have around?" Joseph asked deliberately. Kathy¡¯s face immediately got serious. Female Secretary... She had usually seen TV shows with female secretaries trying to hook up with CEOs... Besides, Joseph was so good-looking, no woman could resist him, right? She immediately took Joseph''s arm and showed her sovereignty, "That will only trouble John." ... As the time for her retest got closer and closer, Kathy was getting nervous. Insomnia for days on end had left her in a terrible state. She always had a bad feeling in her heart. When she opened her eyes, she found that the seat beside her was still empty. She looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. She picked up her phone and called Joseph. The first time she called, there was no answer. Kathy was worried and called again. But this time, it was a woman who answered, and the voice was not unfamiliar to her. "Mrs Joseph?" Edith''s voice came through. "Where''s Joseph?" Kathy''s voice was slightly cold. Hadn''t Edith already left City N? "Joseph... he''s still in theb. Don''t you know that?" Kathy pursed her lips. It was true that she didn''t know Joseph''s whereabouts. The two of them would rarely talk on the phone. She was Joseph''s secretary before, so she would know Joseph''s whereabouts all too well. "I need to speak to him. Please pass the phone to him." Kathy said in a low voice. "Mr. Joseph is busy and not very avable. When he''s free, I''ll have him call you back." "Then please remember, I''ll wait for him." Edith''s face sank as she hung up the phone. Through the ss door, she watched Joseph''s busy figure and frowned. An hourter, Joseph came out with his mask off. "The drug must be slowed down. So far, the side effects are not minor. We must continue our research." Joseph said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s a drug we''ve wanted to develop since we graduated. I never thought it would finallye to this day. Joseph, thank you." Edith had now founded her own pharmaceuticalpany with investment from the Hunt family. And now she was working with the Joseph''s Group on her first drug. She had little experience, however, and most of the time she had to ask Joseph for advice. Joseph looked indifferent as usual, "Well, this drug would be a big contribution to the medical community if it were developed." "It''ste. Are you still going back? Or you can rest in theb. Rooms are avable." Edith called to him. Joseph didn''t stop in his tracks, "I can''t get a good sleep without my wife by my side." Edith nched and didn''t dare speak again. Conor''s car remained parked outside and Edith walked slowly over to it. "What are you doing here? It''s not far from the apartment. I can get back on my own." "I''m not relieved. It''ste. I''m worried about you." Conor''s hand rose to embrace her. Edith stiffened, but in the end, she didn''t push him away. ... Joseph Bay. Kathy hadn''t been sleeping again. She''d been holding her phone, but she hadn''t waited for Joseph''s call. Until there were footsteps outside the door and she looked up. Joseph was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. The fatigue on his handsome face could not be concealed. Kathy always looked indifferent. "Why aren''t you asleep?" Joseph¡¯s face sank as he walked towards her. He tried to hug Kathy, but she pushed him away. "I just called you," Kathy said. Joseph frowned. He had just picked up his phone and found it was out of power. "Sorry. I didn''t see it." "Edith answered the phone when I called you." "Well, she''ll be in City N recently. Herpany and Joseph''s Group are working on a new drug these days. I''ve been in theb with her all day today. But, I didn''t know she answered the phone." Kathy realized that Edith had done it on purpose. "I shouldn''t be angry, should I?" Kathy said in a low voice. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After all, Joseph contacted Edith for business. But she was just a little unhappy. "I like that you''re jealous." Joseph leaned in close, pinched her chin, and kissed her. Kathy subconsciously avoided it. "I''ll have to follow up on this project initially, but after that, I''ll have my subordinates take it over." "I know. You get some rest early. I was just worried about you." Kathy was already sleepy. Now that things were figured out, she fell fast asleep. Joseph finished his shower and cradled Kathy in his arms. He turned his phone on and a message from Edith popped up. "Joseph, I forgot to tell you that Kathy called you." ... A weekter. The day of the retest came in a sh. Kathy rxed, woke up early, and made her way to the Ocean University. Joseph was with her today without going to the Joseph''s Group. "Don''t be nervous. You know, I''m always here." Joseph kissed her on the brow. Kathy smiled. She also treated it normally and wasn''t in that desperate mood. But, she thought she had prepared herself the best she could. She had no doubts about her own capability. "You go to the Joseph''s Group. I''ll meet you after the exam." Kathy didn''t want to hold up Joseph''s work. "I''m not relieved until you finish the test." "What do you have to be worried about? And the results won''te out today. You go to work." "Do you just want me to go?" Joseph pinched her chin. Kathy stuck her tongue out. With Joseph there, she was more or less stressed. "I''ll wait for you at the Joseph''s Group. Is that okay?" Josephpromised for now. Kathy nodded. She stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek and quickly walked into the school. Joseph''s face sank inch by inch. He got into the car but didn''t start the engine for a long time. Two hourster, the candidates were leaving one after another. He pushed the door and got out of the car. Only, when he saw a familiar figure, his face sank. And apparently, Aaron Fisher saw Joseph too. He couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes. Aaron came over and threw a punch at Joseph. But Joseph steadily blocked it. "Mr Fisher, don''t forget your identity." Joseph¡¯s face sank. "I don''t need you to remind me of what my identity is. Instead, how dare you show up in front of me?" Aaron stormed off. Joseph remained poised, "I didn''te over here because of you." At this moment, Kathy came out as well. Seeing that Aaron was grabbing Joseph''s shirt and looking indignant, she ran over worriedly. Aaron was her interviewer at the retest just now. Why did he seem to be at odds with Joseph? "Mr Fisher." Kathy called to him politely. Joseph took Kathy''s hand and brought her into his arms. Aaron looked at the intimate pair and smirked, "So you''re Joseph''s wife." "Aaron, don''t be a jerk," Joseph said and ignored him. Seeing that Aaron couldn''t hold back his temper and wanted to hit Joseph again, Kathy subconsciously blocked in front of Aaron, "Mr Fisher, this is a school. You''d better pay attention to your image." Chapter 263 I Suddenly Missed You Chapter 263 I Suddenly Missed You A lot of students had gathered around, and it wouldn''t do anyone any good if this matter got out of hand. "Joseph, don''t let me see you again. I told you, I''ll beat you up whenever I see you!" Aaron said ruthlessly. Joseph''s expression remained unchanged, and he remained his usual gentle self when facing Kathy. But in his eyes, there was a coldness that extended on and on. Their sedan started to drive off slowly. Kathy was still shocked by Aaron''s actions just now. ncing at the back of Joseph''s bleeding hand, she grabbed his hand worriedly. "Joseph, don''t drive anymore." "It''s not in the way." Joseph''s face softened a bit. "I''ll give you a quick bandage and let me drive," Kathy said. Moreover, she clearly noticed that Joseph''s mood was not good either. Back at Joseph Bay, Kathy asked Joseph to rest nicely while she cooked dinner tonight. The maid had already bought all the ingredients, and Kathy made a soup. Seeing that Joseph didn''t stay in the living room, he must have been working in the home office again. Soon John came over and reported to Joseph about thepany''s affairs. Kathy served him a bowl of soup. John was busy waving his hand, he wouldn''t dare... Kathy saw his rejection and smiled, "Joseph and I can''t finish it, so help us out." Even with that, John was still not dared to ept her offer. Kathy frowned, thinking he should be fear of Joseph''s might. "If you don''t drink it, you''re disrespecting me as Mrs Joseph?" Kathy deliberately pretended to be angry. John was terrified. The boss was in the home office, and he couldn''t go in if he didn''t drink the soup. Seeing that John finally gave in, Kathy smiled in satisfaction and continued to pound away in the kitchen. After they talked about business, John left shortly afterwards. When Joseph came out, he saw the empty soup bowl on the dining table. "Mrs Joseph is nice to her subordinates, eh?" Joseph smiled with his thin lips. Kathy was cutting vegetables and looked up when he heard what Joseph said, "Well, people are working for you after all and you always have a straight face, how distant." Kathy turned her head and raised her hand to pinch Joseph''s handsome face. In the past, when Joseph was still a doctor, he didn''t like to smile. But now that he''s a boss, he''s even less likely to smile. The next second, Kathy''s hand was held by Joseph, he bit his thin lips, "I don''t like people approaching me." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "What about me?" Kathy said. "Except for Mrs Joseph." He closed his eyes and pushed Kathy towards and against the wall, followed by a searing kiss. ¡­ With a month to go before the wedding, Kathy was free to go over to stay with her grandfather. He was her family, after all. Although she hadn''t had the chance to spend time together in the past, at this time she wanted to spend thesest six months with her grandfather. Jennifer Booth often came over as well, but she didn''t have a good rtionship with Zack Booth, the only reason she came was to discuss the wedding with Kathy. The Booth family''s roots were initially from abroad. Over the years as Jennifer took charge of the Booth''s Group, the business gradually moved back to City N. However, their focus remained overseas. Kathy wasn''t interested in the Booth family''s assets, but Jennifer would always hint her at it. "Kathy, your grandfather''s property will all be yours in the future, including the Booth''s Group. I know you''re preparing to continue your studies as a postgraduate, but in the next few years, I want you to learn how to take over the Booth''s Group as well," Jennifer spoke with deep concern. Kathy was stunned, the Booth''s Group... She knew who she was and what was her situation. Some things were inevitable. She wasn''t the only granddaughter of the Booth family. Jennifer had Billy Hilton as her child also, but why were all assets only distributed to her? Kathy was curious, so she asked the question. Jennifer''s face turned pale and said in a deep voice, "That child, Billy, is not my biological child." "In the beginning, in order for me to be able to hold possession of the Booth Group, the Hilton family kept my husband and his ex-wife''s child by my side." "Mom, does Billy know?" Kathy frowned. Remembering that usually Billy always called her "sister" and they had a closed rtionship, he probably didn''t know this fact. Jennifer shook her head, "I''m sure he''ll find out about this himself soon. I promised the Hilton family I wouldn''t go back on my word, he''ll always be my son." Kathy was silent, she didn''t know much about the Booth Group, but her future career ns wouldn''t have anything to do with the business world if she chose to pursue graduate studies in medicine. Naturally, Jennifer knew that. ¡°you haven''t enrolled in school yet, Kathy, I want you to think about it. You''re the only granddaughter of the Booth family, I don''t want to put pressure on you, but this is the path the Booth family has paved for you." Jennifer left after lunch. While Grandpa was having a body checkup, Kathy sat alone in the living room. On Kathy''s hand was all the information on the Booth Group. The Booth Group was engaged in high- end medical services, with businesses all over the world, especially in overseas locations. Now all the businesses in N City were being handled by Jennifer, while the overseas industry chain was under Billy''s control. But in the future, it was all meant to be taken over by Kathy. The pressure on her was suddenly a lot heavier. Kathy''s brain was in confusion until the afternoon. She looked at the time, Joseph was still not done with work, and she missed him. Thus she went straight over to the Joseph Group. The staff at the front desk recognized her, and Kathy had an unobstructed journey to the top floor. The elevator stopped midway on the 23rd floor, and Edith Wesley went into the elevator. "Miss Kathy." Edith greeted politely. Kathy''s face was gentle, a little dissatisfied with what she was called. "Came to visit President Joseph?" She asked. "Yes." Kathy said with a smile. "It just so happens that I am, too." Edith was looking for Joseph on a business matter and had already made an appointment, so she entered the office first. John was outside of the office, and when he saw Kathy, he came forward with some trepidation, "Madam, it will only take a moment." "Okay." Kathy sat down at her original workce, not wanting to disturb Joseph. Jennifer had basically prepared the whole wedding. Joseph chose the wedding dress, and there was nothing for her to worry about as a bride. After a phone conversation with Alexia to inform her about the wedding, Alexia was thrilled. "Dr Joseph finally enlightened? Too bad I''m married and can''t be a bridesmaid for you." "It''s grandfather''s request, he doesn''t have much time left, I''m sort of fulfilling his wish. As for Joseph, I''m surprised that he''s willing to cooperate." "Dr Joseph likes you. Of course, he would like to." "He... "Kathy frowned, "It is just that I''m Mrs Joseph." "Stop thinking about nonsense and get ready for the wedding. By the way, how''s the postgraduate entrance exam going?" Alexia asked with concern. "I should be fine when the resultse out tomorrow. I think I did pretty well." Kathy confidently said. "I believe you can do it too. I''lle over, and we''ll celebrate then!" After hanging up the phone, Edith also came out of the office. John immediately went in, "President Joseph, your wife came over." On the itinerary, Joseph would be doing research with Edithter, but now Kathy hade over. "What?" Joseph unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. Chapter 264 It Was an Eye-opener for Her Chapter 264 It Was an Eye-opener for Her Joseph walked out of the office. Kathy was looking at her phone beside the office. "Why didn''t you let me know when you came over?" Joseph was a little dissatisfied. "I''m afraid of interrupting your work... just suddenly missing you a lot." Kathy took the initiative to hug him. And not far away, John silently lowered his head, while Edith''s gaze was very unpleasant. "I''ll eat with you first. I''m going to the researchb tonight, I''m afraid I can''t apany you." Joseph frowned. ns for the research and development were imminent and couldn''t be dyed. "But you cane with me." Theb is on the 21st floor, and Joseph had changed into ab coat and wore a mask, but the noble and indifferent demeanour was still impossible to ignore. Kathy has had previous exposure to drug research and development, and she could help with record keeping. When Edith saw that Kathy was also here, she was speechless. "Here''s the previous report, so familiarize yourself with it, and don''t give us any troubleter." Kathy indifferently said, "If there is anything wrong, I''ll ask for Ms Edith''s help." Joseph was already over there on the test bench, with Edith by his side, and they were both communicating in specialized terminology. However, Kathy had recently been reviewing her medical knowledge, so she understood most of it. As time passed, Joseph was experimenting with liquids. Edith''s hand suddenly trembled, and the liquids all poured onto her hand in a sh. Joseph was anxious, "Wash your hands immediately!" "It''s so hot... "Edith was terrified. She only realized now that the glove she wore was broken. The liquid had begun to erode her skin. Kathy immediately walked over and turned on the tap, and when she saw that Edith hadn''t moved, she grabbed her hand. "Ah! Get away from me!" Edith screamed and was about to retract her hand as she red at her. "This liquid must be cleaned and rinsed with an alkaline liquid mixture, Edith!" Kathy said seriously. Edith paused and quietly touched Kathy''s elbow with her hand that was drenched in the liquid, then continued to pretend to struggle. Joseph was annoyed. He prepared the alkaline solution, and when he saw that Edith was resisting, his hand reached over and sped her wrist, saying in a warm voice, "Bear with it." After he said that, Edith''s hand was rinsed with an alkaline liquid by Joseph. Due to the pain, Edith''s face gradually turned pale and onlyter did she slowly get used to it. Finally, it was not so burning, and herplexion returned to normal. But her other hand was always tightly gripping Joseph''sb coat. She subconsciously leaned into Joseph''s arms, "so painful..." Her voice was coquettish and provocative. Kathy frowned as she watched Edith''s actions, the displeasure in her eyes surfaced. Joseph washed her hands before letting her go, but Edith gripped him tightly and wouldn''t let go. "You''re not in good shape today. I''ll have Conor Nicholsone pick you up." Joseph got irritated and pushed her hand away mercilessly. Edith was confused. She usually never made these mistakes, but today, she was distracted. It was because Kathy was here too. "Sorry, I''ll reflect on it.¡± Kathy helped clean up the equipment, but Joseph stopped her, "I''ll do itter." "I''m not that squeamish," Kathy said coldly. Thinking about Edith''s panicked appearance just now was not the reaction that someone who had been in theb for a long time should have. She was purely trying to rely on Joseph. Kathy felt uneasy. She quickly left theb. Kathy knew that the two of them were only doing research together because of business, but that person was Edith. When Joseph came out, he didn''t see Kathy. It was raining outside, and he dialled Kathy''s phone, but it was turned off. Kathy was in the bathroom, and the liquid had just dripped onto her elbow as well, to a small extent, so she didn''t feel it just now. But now, it had corroded the skin. Her face turned pale, and she nned to go to the hospital immediately. But before she could leave the bathroom, Edith''s blocked her. Edith was on her heels, coldness spreading across her face. "Isn''t it ugly, Kathy?" The smile on her face was grim. Kathy shuddered, thinking of what had just happened, and she quickly realized. Edith deliberately got the solution onto her hand. "Why are you doing this?" "Well, because I don''t want to see you." Edith moved closer, "You''re an eyesore when you''re around Joseph!" The pain in her hand was amplifying. Kathy didn''t want to pay attention to Edith, she had to go to the hospital immediately. Edith sped her hand and dragged her back when she wanted to go out. Kathy raised her foot and kicked her hard in the leg. Edith wasn''t paying attention and almost fell over. She smiled as Kathy was going to open the door, "I locked it before I came in unless someone came by to open the door." Kathy pursed her lips and mmed the door hard. "Is anybody there..." she shouted, "Anyone, help!" But the only voice that responded to her was her own. Edith proudly walked over, "Don''t waste your energy, you''re definitely going to get a scar on that hand, it''s toote to go to the hospital." After that, Edith took out a bottle and vigorously sped Kathy¡¯s hand, that is, to pour the solution onto Kathy''s face, she coldly said, "This stuff can turn your skin ck and rotten, how ugly do you think your face will be if it touches the solution, will Joseph still like you?" Seeing the solution was about to pour down, Kathy pushed her away hard, "Even if Joseph dislikes me, he won''t marry you." "Is that it?" Edith squinted, "The rtionship between Joseph and me can''t bepared to a woman like you. As long as I destroy you, I will have my way to marry him." Edith was a little taller than Kathy. With her chin mped by Edith, Kathy raised her hands. Kathy stared at her with a serious look on her face. Her hand rose up and sped Edith''s wrist back. The bottle fell from Edith''s hand, and Kathy immediately stepped back. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The liquid sshed everywhere. Edith was wearing a short skirt, and a lot of it sshed on her calves because the wall was behind her. The hatred under her eyes surfaced. Edith ignored the liquid and picked the bottle up to desperately ssh at Kathy, "Get away!" Kathy lifted her leg and kicked her. Edith was unsteady in her heels and was about to fall backwards when Joseph walked in and caught her. Edith''spletely changed her attitude, and she immediately threw away the bottle of solution. Turning around and tightly gripping Joseph''s shirt, "Joseph, Kathy was so scary just now... That liquid was poisonous, and she wanted to ruin me..." Kathy leaned against the door handle, looking at the pale, panicked look on Edith''s face, her cherry lips slowly revealed a smirk. The act was a real eye-opener for her. "Edith, you''re the one who wanted to ruin me, you''re jealous that I''m Mrs Joseph," Kathy stated. She was calm, and she didn''t act like she was a victim. However, her clenched palm still showed her fear. If the solution did get on her face, the disfigurement would be the worst nightmare for a woman. Chapter 265 Why Are You So Desperate To Stay By His Side Chapter 265 Why Are You So Desperate To Stay By His Side "That''s a lot of baloney. It''s you who are dissatisfied with me doing the experiment with Joseph. You''re jealous of me." Joseph frowned and helped Edith stand up, his expression sullen. "Edith, go to the hospital yourself first." Joseph had seen the rapid corrosion of the skin on her calf, and his dark eyes looked even darker. "Joseph, I''m sorry. But as you know, I''m married, and I won''t have any delusion about you. How could I hurt Kathy?" she said softly. Joseph turned a blind eye to her, instead, his gazended on Kathy who was two meters away. The harmful liquid was spilt all over the floor. Kathy had to step on the liquid to get out of there. It was absolutely dangerous, so she had no choice but to stay where she was. However, Edith still held Joseph''s hands tightly, not letting him go. "Edith, let go of my hand," Joseph''s countenance fell. Edith got flurried and let go of Joseph''s hand while a well-built manly silhouette hugged her from behind. Conor came to her. Seeing the ck wound on her calf, his eyes zed with anger. He carried Edith in his arms and said in a deep frosty voice, "Joseph, if anything happens to her, I''ll hold you personally responsible." It was not yet known whether Joseph took Conor''s words to heart because his attention had been focused on Kathy. Putting on the foot covers, he slowly approached her step by step. The moment his hand was about to touch Kathy, she pushed his hand away. Only then did he notice that her whole body was trembling. She was scared. Joseph crouched down, held the foot covers in his hand, and lifted her legs slowly. Kathy pursed her lips, staring at the handsome face close at hand, she gradually felt a sense of relief. "You''re all right, Kathy." He held her hand with his warm palm. He couldn''t conceal the worry in his eyes, held her face and gave a kiss on her foreheadfortingly. "Do you believe me?" Kathy asked. "Kathy, no matter what happens, I''ll always believe in you." Joseph looked down at her, touching her forehead with his forehead. His body was trembling just like her. In the car, Joseph fastened his gaze on Kathy''s face. Kathy was stared into nervousness and uneasy by his eyes. "You¡­don''t stare at me." A faint pink coloured Kathy''s cheek. What Edith had just said shed through her mind. She asked him, "If I''m disfigured, would you despise me?" "No, you won''t be disfigured. Kathy, don''t talk nonsense." Joseph looked solemn. "Just now, Edith told me that you would despise me. You two are close, and she should know you very well." Kathy said, somewhat jealous. Joseph held her face and leaned down on her. She was trapped by him and had nowhere to escape. He said deeply, "The only person I want to know more about is you." Kathy paused. Why would she inexplicably have her mind in the gutter? She didn''te out of the trance, yet she had been kissed by Joseph ardently. His kisses were domineering and authoritative, making her addicted to his kisses. ¡­ In the hospital. The skin on Kathy''s arm was burned by the solution for a long time. Although the wound had been treated, the doctor said it might leave a scar. The location of the wound was not obvious, but it was still clearly visible when she raised her arm. Joseph asked John to buy scar cream. He said to Kathy in a low deep voice, "I won''t let your wound heal with a scar, don''t worry." Kathy gave him a smile. She actually didn''t care so much. Indeed, she was angry at being intentionally hurt by Edith. At night, when they returned to Joseph Bay, Kathy was in a state of anxiety all night. After Joseph stayed in bed with her for a while, she finally fell asleep. But she slept restlessly, her hand kept tugging his robe. Joseph got up from the bed and called John. "Let the Legal Department work out a termination agreement. The Joseph''s group is going to suspend cooperation with HL Pharmaceutical Company." HL Pharmaceutical Company was Edith¡¯s newpany. Soon after he hung up the phone, Conor called him. Joseph''s face clouded over. "Mr. Joseph, Edith''s injury is severe and it''s caused by your wife," Conor said with undisguised reproach in his tone. "What if I say my wife is innocent?" Joseph said coldly. "Edith is fond of beauty, she won''t hurt herself. She told me it was your wife who didn''t let her go." "Conor, I''ve collected the solution and investigated it. It''s not easily avable on the market. Check if it belongs to your family." Conor remained silent, clenching his fist. "Edith is your sister. Don''t you believe her?" "I trust my wife. Conor, if Edith made trouble, I''ll never cooperate with HL Pharmaceutical Company again, and I''ll never let here back to City N." On the other side of the hospital. Conor''s face taut when he heard the busy signal on the phone. He pushed the door and walked into the room. Edith was crossing her arms anxiously, her eyes moist with tears. "Conor, will my leg be scarred¡­" Edith sobbed out. "I''ll find the best doctor for you. Let''s go back to Country B, don''t worry." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Edith replied with a heavy heart, "It''s useless, the solution has corroded my skin¡­" Conor hugged her close to him. "Edith, I won''t let anything bad happen to you." "Joseph¡­doesn''t he believe me?" Edith asked with a tremulous voice. Conor remained silent. The next day, Edith received the termination agreement. Her hands trembled, and she immediately tore the agreement to pieces. When Conor came in, he saw Edith''s sullen expression unfolding before his eyes. He frowned, looked at the agreement scattered on the floor, and picked them up. "I won''t agree to terminate the contract." "Joseph just wants to inform you. The project has already been suspended," Conor said. "So, should I go back?" "Why are you so desperate to stay by his side?" Conor pinched her chin, and his eyes were zing with anger. In fact, he didn''t agree with the cooperation between Edith and Joseph, but she insisted on going her own way, he had no choice but toply with her wish. But since such a thing happened, no matter who was right or wrong, he didn''t want Edith to stay here again. Anyway, he couldn''t wield a lot of influence here. Edith pursed her lips, "What do you mean?" "I know what you are thinking about, but don''t keep pushing my button. I love you and that''s why I always indulge you. But please bear your identity in mind, Mrs. Nicholson," he reminded her. "I''ve never forgotten it, but this project is very important to me and I can only work with Joseph," Edith said in a low voice. She and Joseph had already discussed this medicine when they were in university, and they both had reached a high degree of consensus on this medicine, so she hoped that she could develop it as soon as possible. No one except Joseph reached this reasonable level ofpetence. "I know this is your wish, I can help you realize it too." Edith looked frosty and said, "Only he can help me." Suddenly, Conor let go of her hand with his face contorted with rage. "Tonight, go back to Country B with me." "What if I don''t?" "Do you think Joseph will allow you to stay?" Conor said coldly. The colour drained from Edith¡¯s face. Looking at the agreement next to her, she bit her lip firmly. ¡­ At Joseph Bay. These days, Kathy didn''t go out while Joseph didn''t go to work in Joseph''s Group as well. Only John woulde to report to him the progress of the work. The wedding dress had been delivered. Kathy looked at the dress studded with diamonds, she didn''t even want to hold it in hand. It was like a sweet dream. The memories after she married Joseph came to her mind. For her, she was not entirely altruistic about this wedding. Suddenly, there were footsteps outside the door. Joseph put his work aside and came to her. "Let me help you put on the dress." Chapter 266 My Woman Deserves the Best Chapter 266 My Woman Deserves the Best There were no maids at home, so Kathy could not change on her own. She hugged Joseph apprehensively and said in a low voice, ¡°This wedding dress is so beautiful that I cannot bear to put it on.¡± Joseph participated in the design of this dress. Every single diamond pieces represented his efforts. He had done so much for her. Was it just because she was Mrs Joseph? ¡°My woman deserves the best, right?¡± He lifted her face; his eyes were shimmering. He was attracting her to fall into his hands. Tugging at Joseph¡¯s shirt, Kathy tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss her favourite lips. She liked his scent; she liked his taste; she liked him as a person; she liked all of Joseph. Joseph sped the back of her head. The fire was ignited by Kathy. He pushed her against the wall and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs Joseph, you lit the fire?¡± Kathy blushed and smiled shyly, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± In the next second, she hugged him and kissed all the way down... Kathy tried on the wedding dress two hourster. She was standing in front of the mirror while Joseph was helping her to pull the zip on her back. In front of the mirror, Kathy¡¯s chest was clearly seen to be marked in redness. Someone had gone overboard on this... With her long hair draped over her shoulders, Joseph hugged her from behind. Their gazes faced each other in front of the mirror. The amazement in Joseph¡¯s eyes did not conceal the fact that Kathy¡¯s body was remarkably well proportioned. Her features were exquisite, and her cheeks were pink and charming. His kiss fell on her cheek. ¡°Mrs Joseph, I want to hide you away.¡± ¡°The wedding dress is too beautiful.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Mrs. Joseph.¡± He flipped her face over, and deep kisses fell. Kathy hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re always not serious!¡± ¡°I''m not serious because of you." Joseph grinned. Kathy wearing this wedding dress was so beautiful that it lit him on fire. He just wanted to tear it off. He was the only one qualified to possess her. ... Three dayster, the retest results for the research exam came out. Kathy was on the phone with Alexia, trying to ease the tension. "Kathy, why don''t I check it for you? You''re dilly-dallying." Kathy¡¯s hands trembled. She never thought that she would fail the exam at all. She was well prepared and confident enough for the written test and interview. So, when she saw that she had not been epted, a massive sense of loss came over her. "Kathy, how''s it going?" "I fell off the list." "What? Is it a system error?" Alexia didn''t believe it either. When she was in school, Kathy was the smartest in academics and had outstanding grades. She was very familiar with the foundation. If she was well prepared, she would definitely be able to attend Ocean University. "No, I really fell off the list." Kathy¡¯s eyes dropped. She did not believe it herself. "You should quickly go check your scores. Don''t dy." Alexia reminded. Kathy replied and personally went over to Ocean University. Once she came over to the school office, Professor Aaron, who interviewed her, was on duty. She also remembered that both he and Joseph seemed to have a bad rtionship. Seeing Kathy, Aaron frowned. "What are you doing here." "Professor, I want to check the retest scores." "Check it." Aaron repliedzily. He sat on the sofa. His attitude towards Kathy was indifferent. Kathy logged into the system and saw her retest score. She was in the first ce! She was third in the written exam and first in the retest. There was no way she wouldn''t be epted with that score. "Professor Fisher." Kathy looked at him, apprehensively. "What''s wrong?" "My grades. Why was I not epted?" Aaron said coldly, "Your grades are good, but no professor has agreed to ept you." "Why?" Aaron impatiently said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many ¡®why¡¯s ..." Kathy dropped her eyes and looked at the list of epted students. All those whose grades were below her were epted. "Since you have been dropped from the list, quickly start looking for a job. This means you''re not a good fit for our school." "Professor, I''d like to know why." Something came to her mind. She remembered what Joseph said. He advised her to apply for this exam... She didn''t think much about it then... "Kathy, I actually admired you. But as you know, the bribery at Boston University was a big deal before this, and you were involved." "But I was framed. I was merely proving my innocence!" Kathy exined. Aaron waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Your identity is very sensitive. I''m afraid you don''t know that the two universities, Ocean and Boston, are almost the same. The powerful people at the top are the same." Kathy understood. Although she had now proved her innocence, the problems that she had caused were indeed damaging to some people. "What? Joseph didn''t remind you of this?" Aaron mocked. Kathy was stunned. How did Joseph... know? To think of it, Joseph was one of the trustees of Boston University, so he clearly knew about this matter. ... The Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph already knew the news of Kathy¡¯s application being withdrawn. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Coldly pinching his brow, he instructed John, "Acquire Ocean University." John was appalled; it wasn''t easy to do this. The Joseph Group''s recent funds had been spent on research and development. If it were to be wholly acquired, they would have to mobilize overseas funds. That would involve the whole of The Joseph Group''s International funds. "Mr Joseph, have you... considered this carefully?" John would rarely question Joseph''s decision. But once Kathy was involved, the difficulty of dealing with the situation drastically increased. Moreover, the situation did not fit. "Yes, contact the headmaster. I want full control." Joseph said in a cold voice. Kathy stood outside the door and froze in ce when she heard Joseph''s words. She came back from Ocean University and was already epting the fact that she had been withdrawn, but what Joseph had just said shocked her. Did he do this... because of her? She pushed the door and came in. "Joseph, what are you doing?" Because of Kathy''s status, she did not need to announce her arrival. When John wasn''t outside, there was no one to stop her. "You can''t do that!" John wisely left, leaving only Kathy and Joseph in the office. "Mrs Joseph,e here." Joseph raised his jaw. Seeing that Kathy didn''t move, he walked towards her and embraced her in his arms. "If you want to go to Ocean University, I''ll let you in." "Don''t you interfere ... "Kathy frowned. Acquisition of Ocean University... Although she knew that The Joseph Group was rich and powerful, it wasn''t really necessary. "Do you think I''d put you through the wringer?" Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy was silent. Her heart was shocked at the moment. Joseph''s decision was too much for her to ept. "I''ve already tried my best, so if I really can''t make it, I have no regrets." "You said it, but you didn¡¯t mean it." Joseph exposed her. He knew how much Kathy wanted to study for the exam. Three years ago, she was deprived of this qualification. Now that she finally had this opportunity, he didn''t want to disappoint her again. "Mrs Joseph, trust me." Kathy still shook her head, "No, Joseph. If you acquire it, I won''t go to Ocean University anymore." Chapter 267 Probably Obsessed With Chapter 267 Probably Obsessed With Joseph¡¯s expressions were tense, ¡°Be obedient, Mrs. Joseph. It was your wish to attend graduate school¡­¡± Kathy interrupted him, ¡°Indeed, it was my wish but the reality is like this so, I have epted it. Don¡¯t act recklessly, Joseph. Please, I beg you.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When she begged him like this, Joseph¡¯s heart softened. He hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, okay? ¡°I checked the admission system. No professor is willing to ept me. I have decided to contact the professor myself.¡± Kathy answered calmly. This was thest way she could think of. ¡°I won¡¯t give up until thest moment. Joseph, thank you for always supporting me.¡± Kathy looked at him with shining eyes. His support was her motivation. ¡°But Ocean University and Boston University are simr. Do you know that?¡± If Joseph had known this before and had told her, then maybe she would have considered to not apply for admission in Ocean University. ¡°Well, I warned you to not apply for the exam at that time. But you are too stubborn to listen to what I say.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes at her. However, afterwards he did not want to interfere with her decision. Even if she really ended up backing out, he was there to help her. Later, Joseph went for a meeting and Kathy waited in the office. Near the evening, the receptionist from the first floor called saying Edith wanted toe up to meet Joseph. As soon as Joseph came out of the meeting, John immediately reported to him. ¡°Tell her to go back.¡± John passed on the order truthfully. However, when Joseph was leaving Joseph Group, Edith was still waiting. Kathy¡¯s face sank when she saw her. Her guard had been up since a long time for this woman. ¡°Joseph, do you really want to terminate the contract?¡± Edith stood in front of Joseph, with her eyes only on him. Joseph was consistently indifferent, ¡°The agreement is written very clearly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Only you and I can develop this kind of medicine!¡± Edith¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Edith, you overestimate yourself too much.¡± Joseph¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°Joseph, you know that I was only helping you. I did nothing wrong.¡± ¡°No, I did something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have worked together with you.¡± Joseph¡¯s expressions became colder. Edith was stunned by his words. Joseph, always high above everyone else, had never once in his life admitted his mistake. But now he actually admitted it. Just because she harmed Kathy? Did he really believe in Kathy this much? ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she did!¡± Edith indignantly med Kathy. Kathy snorted coldly, ¡°Ms. Edith, your acting skills are excellent!¡± ¡°Edith, my patience is running out.¡± Joseph ordered the security guard, ¡°Kick Ms. Edith out.¡± Edith¡¯s eyes widened as the security guards approached her. She pushed them away in panic. ¡°Joseph, I can go by myself.¡± At the gate, Connor¡¯s car was parked outside. Seeing Edith¡¯s figure, he knitted his thin eyebrows together in a frown. He waited until Edith got into the car, then asked, ¡°Will youe back with me?¡± Edith looked down; all her calmness had crumbled down in front of Joseph. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Back at Joseph Bay, Kathy received a call from Jennifer. Knowing that Kathy was made to withdraw from the admission, she asked with concern, ¡°Do you want me to rmend you to other schools?¡± She still had many connections in City N and the Hilton family can also help her. ¡°No need, Mom. I can handle this by myself. If I really can¡¯t get an admission then I will work. I have already made preparations for that.¡± Kathy said. She was treating the entrance exam as normally as she could. If she passed the exam then great, if not then¡­ she was just going to go the other way. ¡°If you have any problem you can tell me. I will help you with everything.¡± Jennifer said gently. ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy paused for a bit. She hadn¡¯t talked to Ang in a long time. Ever since she went abroad with Maurice, she even changed her contact number. Kathy hadn¡¯t been able to contact her ever since. She missed her very much. She was lost in her thoughts when Joseph came over and held her hand, ¡°What are you thinking about? Still worried about school?¡± Kathy shook her head, ¡°I miss Ang. I don¡¯t know if Maurice treats her right.¡± ¡°If you want, we can go visit her.¡± ¡°No. I think Mom changed her number because she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Kathy said with disappointment. ¡°If you change your mind, I can help you find her.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Looks like you are really capable of doing anything.¡± She had already discovered that Joseph was really capable of doing anything he wanted. ¡°If it is for you, I can even make the impossible into possible.¡± Joseph said in a low voice. Kathy¡¯s smile became deeper and she took the initiative to kiss him on his thin lips. In the evening, Kathy looked at the wedding nner and discussed the details with Jennifer. Joseph was in the study room, flipping through his phone¡¯s contact list. He pressed the number to call Benedict Watson. ¡°Professor Watson, this is Joseph.¡± ¡°Joseph! Howe you called me? You didn¡¯t evene to visit me in such a long time.¡± Professor Watson¡¯s cheerful voice came. ¡°Professor, I have an issue that I need your help with.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was respectful. ¡°Seems to beplicated, eh?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s issue.¡± ¡­ As the wedding date got near, the Booth family¡¯s castle had begun to be decorated. Kathy came to visit her grandfather. Her grandfather¡¯s health had been steadily deteriorating, even walking was hard for him. Kathy said in distress, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about the wedding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my granddaughter¡¯s wedding, I must pay attention to it. You help me go to the garden to look around.¡± Unable to persuade him otherwise, Kathy helped Zack walk all the way out into the garden. However, here she saw the figure of someone she did not want to see. With a smile on his face, Billy turned his head towards them, ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling well these days?¡± ¡°I am feeling great!¡± Zack said, trying to act brave. However, Billy had already figured out the state of his health. ¡°Grandpa, since you are in poor health, you should rest well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zack said coldly. He didn¡¯t like Billy at all. Kathy remembered Jennifer¡¯s words that Billy was not her biological child. ¡°Grandpa, I just care about you.¡± Billy approached, supporting Zack with Kathy. Zack didn¡¯t have enough strength to push him away. Looking at the whole garden decorated with romantic white color, Zack said with satisfaction, ¡°Still need to build a high balcony. I want everyone to only be able to look at my granddaughter when she walks down.¡± ¡°Sure, Grandpa. Whatever you like.¡± The staff who followed them recorded Zack¡¯s idea. After walking around, Zack was tired. The butler helped him back to his room. Kathy stayed in the garden, inspecting. Billy approached her, ¡°Looks like you really want to have this wedding with Joseph.¡± Kathy paused for a bit before she smiled and answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°Looks like you always forget my words.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes. ¡°Billy, whether your words are true or not, it still remains to be determined.¡± ¡°You being a member of the Booth family, you really think Joseph didn¡¯t know since the beginning?¡± Billy said coldly. Kathy frowned. At the time she became to know her life¡¯s experience, Joseph once said that he also had it investigated. However, he only told her after she already knew it. Chapter 268 The Relationship could not be Affected by Emotions. Chapter 268 The Rtionship could not be Affected by Emotions. ¡°Why do you think Joseph likes you?¡± ¡°Why did you like me before, Billy Hilton?¡± Kathy refuted. Kathy felt that Billy treated her differently. Billy choked and looked at Kathy. Probably Billy was possessed by ghosts. ¡°I¡¯m different from Joseph.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Joseph is more reliable than you.¡± Kathy ignored Billy. In the evening, Joseph came to pick Kathy up. Billy was about to leave and saw Joseph. Billy then smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that you love each other so much. But now it is the end.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Billy.¡± ¡°Who knows? I want to know whether the wedding can be held smoothly.¡± Billy said on purpose. Joseph¡¯s face sank and his expression was tense. Kathy felt Joseph¡¯s anger when she approached Joseph. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Joseph shook his head and restrained his emotion, ¡°Kathy, promise me that you will never leave me. Okay?¡± Joseph looked at Kathy cautiously and his affection confused Kathy. ¡°Sure, I will not leave you.¡± Kathy answered. As long as Joseph was here with Kathy, she would also be with Joseph forever. A weekter, Kathy unexpectedly received a retest email from Ocean University. Kathy had been contacting the professor of Ocean University this week and submitted a letter of rmendation, but she didn¡¯t expect to get a reply. Benedict Kathy was familiar with the name of Benedict. But what she knew was that this famous professor didn¡¯t admit graduate students anymore. Why? And Kathy didn¡¯t submit the rmendation letter to Benedict. But the email from Ocean University should be correct. Kathy told Joseph about the retest email immediately. ¡°Now that you have a chance, just get prepared well,¡± Joseph said as usual. Kathy expressed her confusion, ¡°Joseph, did you help me with the retest?¡± Benedict made an exception to admit graduate students. Although Kathy got high marks in the first and second examinations, she wasn¡¯t a top student at Ocean University. ¡°Whether I helped you or not, you have to try your best to catch the opportunity in the end,¡± Joseph said. Kathy soon understood. Even Joseph helped Kathy in this regard, Kathy would be admitted as a graduate student of Benedict only when she was good enough. ¡°I will try my best.¡± Kathy was more nervous than before to participate in the retest. As a famous professor of Neurology domestically and internationally, Benedict had always been strict with students. The threshold for Benedict to admit graduate students was much higher than the requirements of Ocean University. However, Kathy found that Benedict wasn¡¯t that serious and they had a rxed conversation. Benedict asked Kathy medical questions and Kathy could always give a correct answer. Finally, Benedict left a test for Kathy and the answer to the test should be emailed to Benedict within three days. The test was not difficult, but it required Kathy¡¯s ability to think critically. Benedict went back to the office and called Joseph, ¡°Kathy performed well and she did have fundamental medical knowledge. But I haven¡¯t admitted graduate students for a long time.¡± ¡°Professor, I know your considerations and I respect your decision.¡± ¡°Let me think about it again. Kathy has a sensitive identity. I can protect her, but it is not sure whether those leaders can do it.¡± Benedict hesitated. Joseph hung up the phone. John was waiting at the door and reported, ¡°Joseph, Edith Wesley and Conor Nicholson have already returned to country B.¡± Joseph replied indifferently, ¡°Keep an eye on them and don¡¯t let them mess around.¡± Kathy went back to Joseph Bay and sat in front of theputer to finish the test from Benedict. Joseph looked at Kathy and smiled. ¡°Why do youe back so early tonight?¡± Kathy turned her head when she heard the footsteps. ¡°Well. I bring work home.¡± Joseph bent down and kissed Kathy. Kathy relied on Joseph¡¯s chest and Joseph was irresistible. ¡°I need toplete my test.¡± Kathy answered angrily. Joseph frowned, looked at theputer and said, ¡°Am I not allowed to disturb you?¡± ¡°Well. I will finish the test immediately.¡± ¡°Then I will cook for dinner and you can go ahead with your test.¡± With encouragement from Joseph, Kathy felt delighted and motivated. Kathy spent the whole night to write and revise the answer to the test. She decided to keep thinking tomorrow for a better answer. Kathy went back to the bedroom. Jennifer Booth sent Kathy the guest list of the Booth family at the wedding, and Kathy had to sort out a list of the Joseph family. John sent Kathy such list before, but she had to double-check with Joseph. Why was only Mathew on the guest list? Is it said that the sister will also attend the wedding? ¡°Joseph, will the rest of the Joseph family note?¡± Kathy asked sadly. Now Kathy had grandfather, her mother and Joseph by side. But it seemed that only Kathy was with Joseph. ¡°Yes, they won¡¯t.¡± Joseph answered indifferently. Kathy embraced Joseph, ¡°Will they know something about you?¡± ¡°Kathy, the Joseph family isplex, and it is different from the world that you know.¡± Kathy was shocked. The Joseph family wasplex, but Kathy still wanted to understand it. Kathy wanted to know everything about Joseph. ¡°When will Mathewe? We can pick him up.¡± ¡°At the beginning of next month. Mathew will miss you so much.¡± Joseph pinched Kathy¡¯s small nose. Recently, Mathew was busy with overseas business. But he still missed Kathy. When Mathew knew the wedding of Kathy, he went back earlier than the appointed time. And Joseph¡¯s father Diego came back with Mathew. After Kathy submitted the answer to the test to Benedict, she received a call from Mathew. Kathy immediately rushed to the old house of the Joseph family. Joseph worked at the Joseph¡¯s Group and he would be backter. In the living room, a handsome man was sitting next to Mathew and this man looked a bit like Joseph. Who was the handsome man? When Kathy was confused about the identity of the handsome man, the handsome man Diego introduced himself, ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t tell me about his wedding!¡± Although the meaning of Diego¡¯s words was to care about Joseph, there was no such emotion on his face. ¡°Kathy, he is my son Diego.¡± Mathew introduced Diego to Kathy when Mathew found that Kathy was confused with the identity of Diego. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Kathy said hello politely. Diego didn¡¯t pay attention to Kathy again. ¡°Dad, I still have something to do. Since your granddaughter- inw is here, let her apany you.¡± Diego went out of the door. ¡°Kathy, Was Joseph kind to you recently? If he wasn¡¯t, let me know.¡± Mathew asked with concern. ¡°Mathew, Joseph is very kind to me.¡± ¡°For real? I thought that Joseph is too straight and sometimes he probably ignores your feeling.¡± Kathy smiled, but she did not expect that Mathew was so fashionable to know the word ¡°straight¡±. In Kathy¡¯s opinion, Joseph wasn¡¯t that straight, and he did care about Kathy¡¯s feelings. ¡°Mathew, you worried too much.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Is the rtionship between you and Joseph good?¡± Mathew asked. Kathy shook her head. The rtionship between Kathy and Joseph could not be affected by emotions. Now all¡¯s good. Chapter 269 Treat Her Nicely Chapter 269 Treat Her Nicely ¡°Why my great-grandson was not born yet?¡± Mathew showed no expression on his face intentionally. Kathy lowered her head, her face was flushed. ¡°Grandpa, Joseph and I haven¡¯t nned for that yet,¡± Kathy said it out after a fashion. Mathew frowned, he was slightly discontented. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force both of you. I know you have nned to further your study. I also get to know the happening in City N, but you should remember that Joseph family will support you forever,¡± Mathew said earnestly. Joseph family. Joseph was indeed giving her the greatest support. Kathy felt slightly warm. Joseph arrived a bitte. Just then, Diego came back too. Joseph showed his sullen face instantly. When they were dining, Kathy sat beside Joseph whereas Diego sat opposite to Joseph. But he never looked at his father. Diego did not mention Joseph at all when he chatted with Mathew. Kathy lowered her head, she felt uneasy in this awkward atmosphere. After dining, Joseph was called by grandpa to the study room. Kathy felt bored and went for a stroll in the garden. When she just passed by the rockery, Joseph¡¯s voice was heard. Kathy stopped walking instinctively. ¡°Why do youe here? I have asked you to stay in the hotel!¡± ¡°I miss you so much. When are you going to announce our rtionship to the public?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right timing now. I miss you too, my dear¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bad¡­Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Kathy was flushed, she did not expect to encounter this kind of situation. She turned and walked away. However, she identally stepped on the rubble on the ground. Diego turned his head incisively and asked instantly, ¡°Who is that?¡± Kathy was frozen. She quickly walked non-stop towards the bungalow. Diego wanted to chase after her but blocked by a woman, ¡°Don¡¯t you say your father and your son are in the study room now? She might be the maid.¡± ¡°Hum, baby, let¡¯s continue¡ª¡ª¡± The disgusting voice made Kathy shiver and she banged into a stiff chest. Joseph hugged her firmly. Kathy was stunned. She was relieved then when she smelled the recognized odour. Joseph squinted his eyes coldly. Even if he had not gone there, he knew what was going on. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he held Kathy¡¯s hand. Kathy nodded. Diego was in his fifties, but the woman¡¯s appearance, figure and voice were barely twenty. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Joseph asked Kathy attentively as she kept silent all the time. ¡°No,¡± Kathy shook her head. Joseph held her head, his lips touched her forehead, ¡°Diego is fond of sex life, don¡¯t get closer to him.¡± ¡°I have understood,¡± Kathy hugged Joseph first to console him as well as herself. She suddenly realized of what kind of family was Joseph born in. ¡­ Three dayster, Kathy received the admission letter from Ocean University. She sat in front of theputer, read the email carefully to make sure that it was true. Her smile began to ster on her face. She told Joseph the good news immediately. It did not seem to surprise Joseph, he smiled, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Joseph.¡± ¡°Wow, I get goodment from Mr Watson. I have to work harder as I am his only postgraduate student this year." ¡°I have always believed that my wife is the best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t praise me anymore, I think I am just lucky,¡± Kathy said. Nevertheless, the person that she wanted to appreciate the most was Joseph. It was Joseph who rmended her to Mr Watson, then the opportunity came. ¡°Thank you, Joseph.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, if you want to thank me, take some action.¡± Kathy was flushed after listening to his words. ¡°I will make you a sumptuous meal tonight.¡± ¡°Hum, and then?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± She pretended not to know what Joseph wanted. ¡°Wash yourself and lie t,¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was alluring. Kathy: ¡­ ¡°I go to buy ingredients, don¡¯t want to chat nonsense with you anymore,¡± Kathy said shyly. ¡°I wille back in the noon.¡± After hanging up the phone, Joseph¡¯s phone rang, it was grandpa¡¯s call. ¡°Don¡¯t you let Edithe back?¡± Mathew said with discontent. ¡°Yup,¡± Joseph answered indifferently. ¡°I can feel how she treats you. But she is married now, Joseph, you don¡¯t have to do so.¡± Recently, Edithined to him about Joseph¡¯s harsh behaviour, she could note back to City N anymore. Mathew cared about her and pitied her. ¡°Grandpa, she hurts Mrs. Joseph, she is indeed upsetting me.¡± ¡°What happens?¡± Mathew became nervous. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to care so much, she stays nicely with Conor,¡± Joseph did not say much. It was easy for Mathew to investigate the incident if he wanted, but Joseph had dominant power in City N, he could not do much. In the afternoon, Joseph called Kathy. Their wedding preparation was in progress. But for now, both of the families should arrange a good timing to meet each other. Kathy hade out with the idea before, but grandpa had note back yet, so it had been put aside. ¡°Joseph has told me about your background. I sympathise with you, my girl,¡± Mathew said. ¡°Grandpa, the past is not tough for me. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Kathy smiled. Kathy stayed along with Ang since young. Although they were not wealthy, they have a simple and happy live. However, in the Booth family, she had to deal with a lot ofplicated people. So, she felt depressed. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to think that way. But, there is some rtionship between the Booth family and the Hilton family, right?¡± Mathew frowned. ¡°My mother is married to the Hilton family.¡± Mathew darkened his face. Kathy had noticed that but did not say much. Just then, she heard a familiar voiceing from the door, it was Diego . Together with him, there was a pretty woman. ¡°Damn you, why you bring Veronica back home?¡± Kathy looked up, she saw a pretty woman. Her white face looked mono. She was indeed pretty but seemed soulless. ¡°Grandpa, Joseph¡¯s younger sister has to attend his wedding.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I want to attend my brother¡¯s wedding,¡± Veronica said softly. She sat on the wheelchair, her sight slowly rested on Kathy. ¡°Is she sister-inw?¡± Kathy walked forward, introduced herself, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kathy.¡± ¡°Veronica.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you have important thing to discuss with grandpa? Sister-inw, can you apany me to go for a stroll? I haven¡¯t been back to this old house for many years.¡± Kathy pushed Veronica with her wheelchair out. As a woman, Kathy was fascinated by Veronica¡¯s pretty face too. Her face was so white that could not even find a w on it. Her short hair was wine red in colour, looked simple yet catchy and revealed a sense of gentleness. Unfortunately, she seemed motionless. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here,¡± Kathy sat down when passed by a summerhouse. ¡°I hear that you have a sh marriage with my brother. He is a cautious man, I never expect him to treat his marriage perfunctorily,¡± Veronica said. Kathy frowned, perfunctorily? She smiled sarcastically, if he was not serious about their marriage, why would he treat her so nice? Chapter 270 Impeccable Chapter 270 Impable ¡°Do you agree?¡± Veronica raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t look focused. Maybe, to him, she¡¯s no different from others,¡± Kathy answered calmly. ¡°Are you not willing to marry my brother? Because it seems so.¡± ¡°Of course not. Joseph is impable from his status to his personality. There¡¯s nothing to dislike about him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why many girls like him,¡± Veronica agreed. Her personality was simr to Kathy¡¯s. ¡°I think I spoke too much. I must have been bored spending a long time not being able toe out. Now that I¡¯m out, I feel rxed,¡± Veronica continued, ¡° I will go back too my room first. I don¡¯t feel well.¡± Looking at her shadow, Kathy looked down at her feet. Even though she¡¯s wearing a skirt, she had a pair of prosthetic legs. She¡¯s just in her early twenties, but she didn¡¯t have the enthusiasm that she¡¯s supposed to have at her age. At night, her grandfather asked her to stay back for dinner. However, Joseph left as he had business. He would pick her up when he¡¯s done. Kathy sighed in relief when she knew that Diego wouldn¡¯t be around. She¡¯s not afraid of him, but she didn¡¯t want to be with him either. Joseph came back after finishing his job. He went up to Veronica¡¯s room after knowing that she came back. ¡°Why are you messing around?¡± He asked her angrily. Veronica lifted her head and looked at her brother. Her lips curved into a smile as she spoke, ¡°Brother, I finally meet you.¡± ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Joseph remained strict. She asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Joseph went silent. He felt pity for her. ¡°I know that you¡¯re worry about me. However, I can¡¯t hide from him forever, can I?¡± ¡°I will still be worried about you.¡± Joseph looked serious. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. However, Veronica smiled and said, ¡°This happened a long time ago so don¡¯t be too worried about it. I just want to attend your wedding. He won¡¯t be around.¡± ¡°He is.¡± Veronica¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°I will protect myself this time.¡± ¡°Veronica.¡± ¡°Brother, let me attend your wedding, please?¡± She desperately begged her brother. ¡°Go back immediately after the wedding,¡± Joseph sighed. Veronica grinned and nodded her head. Joseph¡¯s expression remained tense on the way back home. Kathy looked at him. He seemed to not be in a good mood after meeting Veronica. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he drove the car faster. Kathy held onto the door until they reached home. This was the first time Joseph drove past the speed limit. Even though he had good driving skills, but it¡¯s still too much for Kathy¡­ She immediately opened the door and left the car. It was only then Joseph came to his senses. He immediately went over to her and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He still seemed stressed out. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Kathy asked while looking at him. His eyes slightly dropped. ¡°My heart sank when I saw Veronica.¡± ¡°What happened to her leg?¡± ¡°Three years ago, she triedmitting suicide. She was saved after that, but her lower body remained disabled for life.¡± Joseph exined. Kathy was taken aback. Suicide¡­ She looked at the scars on her wrists. She could rte to that feeling. ¡°She will recover from it.¡± Kathy tried to console him. ¡°The mental scar will remain there forever.¡± ¡°So, the reason you didn¡¯t want her toe back to City N, is because that happened when she was here?¡± She guessed. Joseph didn¡¯t respond, which meant that he agreed. Kathy then stopped asking further. She knew that, this incident had not only hurt Veronica, it also made Joseph mad. ¡­ It was the weekends. Kathy went to her house early in the morning. Her grandfather wasn¡¯t feeling well, so after chatting with him for a while, she apanied her mom to the restaurant. She didn¡¯t expect Billy toe too. As Kathy came down from the car, Billy walked over from afar. Kathy looked annoyed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you inform me about the dinner?¡± Billy smiled coldly. ¡°Billy, go back.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression changed. Billy ignored her and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be bias. I am your son too.¡± ¡°You only bring trouble.¡± ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t this time.¡± At the same time, Joseph¡¯s family arrived. Joseph was supporting Veronica as they walked. When he saw Billy, his expression turned sour. Veronica¡¯s face turned pale. They had different thoughts at the entrance of the restaurant. ¡°We¡¯ll leave.¡± Joseph turned around to leave, and wanted to drag Veronica with him. Matthew raised his eyebrows, agreeing with Joseph. ¡°Grandson-inw, my granddaughter is not feeling well. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t eat this dinner together.¡± Matthew was angry too. Her grandfather was always a humble and caring person to her, but this was the first time Kathy saw his angry side. She looked at Billy. Was it because of him? ¡°Kathy, sorry that you have toe here for nothing. You should go back.¡± After Kathy went into the car, Jennifer turned towards Billy. ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡± Jennifer asked coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would be here.¡± Billy raised his eyebrows. Veronica, her family members wouldn¡¯t let here back to City N that easily. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you know it or not, but don¡¯t get involved in any of their matters.¡± ¡°Say mom, am I your real son? Ever since Kathy came back, I felt like an outsider,¡± he said coldly. Jennifer¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Now that Veronica is back, don¡¯t go around and create trouble.¡± ¡°It was not my fault that that incident happened.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not you, don¡¯t get involved in any of the family matters!¡± ¡°What if I want to?¡± Billy raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you live in City N.¡± ¡°I see that you will really do anything for your precious daughter.¡± ¡°Billy, now that City N is peaceful, I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen.¡± ¡°Mom, they still remember what happened that year. Don¡¯t forget that they still want to hurt you.¡± Billy warned. Jennifer¡¯s face turned white. At that time, she prescribed the wrong medicine. Even though there¡¯s no evidence, it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t have anything to do with Joseph¡¯s family. ¡°You think that they are not like that.¡± ¡°What do you think of doing?¡± ¡°As long as Joseph doesn¡¯t do anything, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt Kathy in the process.¡± She sighed. ¡°She¡¯s my sister. I love her. Of course I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression turned even sour after hearing it. Jennifer was nervous after being called by Jack. ¡°What happened? What about the dinner?¡± ¡°Veronica came back. Billy was there too.¡± She never expected this to happen. But who would have expected Veronica toe back. Chapter 271 I Wanted to Know All about Him Chapter 271 I Wanted to Know All about Him ¡°You need to send Billy abroad on the day of wedding.¡± Zack angrily said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be obedient.¡± Billy was arrogant and restless. He had taken over the Hilton Group and secretly attracted many powerful people. Zack originally nned to let him be in charge of the Booth Group, but at this time, Zack found out Kathy¡¯s identity and just stopped. Otherwise Billy absolutely could contend with Joseph family. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him ruin my granddaughter¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I would always keep an eye on this kid.¡± ¡­ Joseph walked Veronica their old house and neither of them spoke. Veronica looked as usual. But when she saw Billy just now, her eyes were full of strong hatred. Joseph pushed her back to her room and urged, ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Veronica was terribly calm. But the calmer she was, the more Joseph worried about her. ¡°I would always be with you. my sister.¡± ¡°I am no longer the Veronica I used to be. Ie back, which means that I had got through the difficult situations. Why do you not believe me?¡± Veronica suddenly smiled. Joseph frowned and his eyes always looked cold. Kathy and Joseph returned to Joseph Bay at night. No one spoke on the way. Looked at the man beside her, Kathy wished to speak but stop on a second thought. Tonight¡¯s dinner was temporarily cancelled. She thought Billy must be the reason. And Veronica was not on the dinner list too because she came back suddenly. She always felt that these two persons were rted to this matter. But Joseph had a sullen face. He looked indifferent, making people afraid to approach. At this time, his expression showed that he did not want anyone to bother him. They hadn¡¯t have dinner yet. Kathy simply cooked noodles in the kitchen and she knocked the door of the study. However, she saw Joseph standing in front of the French windows. He was holding an unlit cigarette and he looked lonely. Kathy walked in. ¡°Joseph¡± He just woke up from his thoughts when she walked behind him. He still looked gloomy but he was gentler than before. ¡°I cook noodles. Do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I am not hungry.¡± ¡°You have to eat. Don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Kathy deliberately pretended to be angry. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°No, I would eat with you.¡± Joseph held her hands. Kathy was slightly shivered. His hands were so cold. ¡°Joseph, Could you tell me what happened tonight?¡± Kathy looked at him. She didn¡¯t care about it at all a year ago. But she was getting closer with Joseph now. She wanted to know all about him. ¡°The Joseph family and the Hilton family are originally hostile. Billy is a member of the Hilton family. It is impossible for us to eat together.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy knew it. Jennifer was also a member of the Hilton family. But the people of Joseph family didn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Billy would attend our wedding.¡± Kathy frowned. It seemed that the wedding might not be held sessfully. ¡°Not necessarily¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, Don¡¯t worry, I promise our wedding would be held sessfully.¡± Kathy nodded but she still felt uneasy. ¡­ Two dayster, Alexia came to City N. Katy picked up her at the airport. Alexia run to Kathy and gave her a big hug. ¡°Doyou miss me? darling.¡± Kathyughed, ¡°Sure, I miss you very much.¡± ¡°Quickly took me to castle. I really wanted to see your wedding venue.¡± Alexia was interested in everything in the Booth family, but Kathy knew a little about it. ¡°How do you been one of the Booth family?¡± Alexiaughed at her. ¡°You know that I am not used to it. ¡°The Booth family is a wealthy family. Do you have to obey many rules?¡± Alexia grew up in a wealthy family but she was independent. Kathy shook her head. The Booth family had no rules. But she needed to bear the responsibility. She had few rtives when she stayed with Ang. But the Booth family was a big family. She had to face aplicated family environment in the future. ¡°Both Zack and Jennifer spoil you. You do not need to worry about it.¡± Alexia frowned after hearing Kathy¡¯s words. ¡°My grandpa is ill. The doctor says that he could live for half a year. As for my mother, I actually do not understand her.¡± Though her mother loved her, she seemed to wear a mask and made her felt unreal. ¡°Kathy, I understands you. But we could not choose our family. You have to adjust your mentality.¡± Alexia distressingly said. ... Kathy arrived at the Booth¡¯s residence in the afternoon. The wedding would be held in three days and the venue was almost finished decorating. Zack knew Kathy hade and told her to go to the room. Alexia was walking in the garden. ¡°Kathy, help me get up.¡± Zack had an intravenous drip just now and he looked not well. ¡°I want to discuss a thing with you. You are one of the Booth family and you need to change your name.¡± Kathy had thought it before but she was unwilling. Ang named her Kathy and she liked it. She also did not want to deny that Ang was her mother in her heart. She was still Ang¡¯s daughter though she hade back the Booth family. ¡°Grandpa, I am used to my current name.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°You need to be in charge of the Booth family in the future and it is important to change your name. I have chosen several names for you. Which one do you like?¡± Zack said in an irrefutable tone. When Zack finished speaking, the butler handed over a notebook to her. Kathy didn¡¯t open it and put it aside. ¡°Grandpa, I do not agree with you.¡± Kathy also said in a tough tone. Zack seemed to be angry by her words. Once he was angry, his body would naturally be affected. He gradually gasped violently. The butler immediately took the medicine and said to Kathy, ¡°Miss, the host just worrys you.¡± Kathy felt distressed. She bent down and gave grandpa his medicine. Zack¡¯s face was pale. He slowly said, ¡°I would not force you to change your name, but I hope you could listen to me.¡± Kathy looked down, biting her lips tightly. ¡°I am sorry, Grandpa.¡± She stood up and told the butler to take good care of her grandpa. And then she left. When Alexia saw her again, Kathy was upset. ¡°What happen?¡± Kathy shook her head but she couldn¡¯t help telling Alexia. ¡°If you don¡¯t change your name, your identity might be questioned by others in the future.¡± Alexia said. But she knew that Kathy had a deep feeling to Ang and she could understand her. ¡°I get it, but Ang gives me this name and I would not change it.¡± Kathy firmly said. Chapter 272 Aggravate the Situation Chapter 272 Aggravate the Situation In the evening, Joseph came to pick her up at the Booth family. After sending Alexia to the hotel, they went back to Joseph Bay. When they just arrived, news came from the Joseph family that Veronica was in trouble. ¡°Have a good rest. I would be back soon.¡± Kathy took his hands. She frowned and said, ¡°I would go with you.¡± Joseph frowned and he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Joseph, I want to be there for you.¡± Kathy firmly looked at his eyes. ¡°Stay at home and wait for me, darling.¡± Joseph kissed her forehead. Disappoiment appeared in her eyes. She raised her hands and embraced his waist. ¡°I want to go with you.¡± She repeated again. She did not want to be excluded from his family. Joseph looked down and thought. But he could not refuse her and he slowly nodded finally. When Joseph and Kathy arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the psychological department. Veronica was asleep quietly in the ward and she had an intravenous drip. The doctor walked out and obviously he knew Joseph before. He said hello and continued, ¡°She calm down now. You¡¯d better inform her psychologist because she had rpsed.¡± Joseph solemnly nodded. He stood outside the ward and looked gloomy. Kathy took his hands forfort. She felt that Joseph was very angry now. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, Could you stay here and look after Veronica?¡± Joseph said and he went to the doctor. Kathy nodded and walked into the ward. Veronica was lying on the hospital bed. She frowned and tightly grasped the bedsheets. She was nervous. ¡°No, no!¡± She sorely murmured, apparently she had a nightmare. Kathy frowned and slightly nudged Veronica, ¡°Miss. Mu, Wake up¡± But Veronica was more and more excited. She had been sweating and what she said was iplete. Kathy couldn¡¯t understand it. After a while, Veronica suddenly opened her eyes and she was so scared. Kathy worriedly looked at her. Fortunately, she woke up. Otherwise she would suffer more. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Veronica sat up and turned to Kathy. ¡°It is you.¡± ¡°Joseph is talking to the doctor. He woulde soon.¡± Kathy said. Veronica looked down and she gradually calmed down. ¡°I feel well. May I go back home?¡± ¡°You have to stay here to be observed tonight and you would be discharged tomorrow morning.¡± At this time, Joseph walked in and looked gloomy. Veronica was unwilling and tried to remove the needle. Kathy rapidly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± But veronica removed the needle vigorously and the back of her hand was bleeding. Kathy wanted to stanch the flow of the blood. But Veronica withdrew her hands. ¡°I want to leave here.¡± She coldly said. ¡°No.¡± Joseph said with a sullen face. He asked the nurse to give Veronica the infusion again. Veronica struggled and jumped out of the bed. But she was quickly pushed back to the bed by Joseph. ¡°Knock it off.¡± ¡°I hate the hospital. I do not want to stay here!¡± Veronica painfully said. Thest ce she wanted to go was the hospital. She could not stay here for one minute. Joseph frowned. He understood her. But her psychological report had note out yet. The doctor gave her a tranquilizer just now and she was weak now. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Veronica, I would be there for you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Veronica¡¯s eyes turned red, leaning against Joseph and she gradually closed her eyes. But she could not help thinking the terrible things. ¡°I am fine.¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°We would leave here tomorrow morning.¡± Joseph said in an irrefutable tone. Veronica did not agree. She turned to Kathy and said, ¡°Kathy, Could you help me go through the discharge formalities?¡± Kathy frowned. Obviously Joseph would not agree. But seeing Veronica was so painful, she could not beat it. ¡°Kathy¡­¡± Veronica was begging her. Kathy looked at Joseph, ¡°I think maybe she could leave the hospital.¡± It was too painful for Veronica to stay here again. ¡°Joseph, I could not have a good rest at here. ¡°Ok.¡± After a while, Joseph finally agreed. Because Veronica was upset, Joseph sent her Joseph Bay instead of their old house. The Joseph Bay had two rooms and it was not big. When they arrived, Kathy started to clean the room. Veronica sat in the wheelchair and looked her brother who stood behind her. ¡°You have a good wife.¡± Joseph smiled. Kathy did take care of the house well. Veronica was at rest in the guest room. Kathy helped her to bed and closely asked, ¡°Do you want me to be with you?¡± She knew Veronica would have nightmares. Maybe Veronica would feel better if she stayed with her. ¡°Well, as long as Joseph agree.¡± Veronica smiled. Joseph was unwilling but he worried about Veronica too. ¡°Joseph, don''t you disagree?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°You two do not give me a chance to refuse.¡± ¡°I know you love me the most. Kathy would stay with me tonight.¡± Veronica said and leaned against Kathy. She felt better than before. Joseph didn¡¯t go to bed. He walked to the study. Quinn flew over to City N overnight and he went to Joseph Bay when he got off the ne. ¡°How is Veronica?¡± Quinn was worried about her. He was Veronica¡¯s psychiatrist. But he wasmunicating abroad these days. He did not except that Veronica was sent back by Diego after he left. ¡°Her psychological report woulde out tomorrow. The servant finds she is abnormal and nervous.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Veronica could control her mind this year. She must be disturbed by some people or something.¡± ¡°Yeah, Billy is in the City N too. They had met.¡± Joseph said solemnly. Quinn looked gloomy. ¡°I would take her back to Country C tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well, I agree.¡± Joseph sat down, ¡°What is Julian doing recently?¡± ¡°Now Julian has controlled over 80% of overseas power, your father''s equity is quietly being transferred.¡± ¡°Grandpa is still young. Maybe he just wants to confuse Julian.¡± ¡°Julian is arrogant recently. Diego also gives him a lot of equity. Your father is troubled me too. He has sex with the daughter of a politician and is almost beaten to death by him, so he returns to City N.¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°You are good for aggravating the Situation." ¡°Well, but they work together, how could you and your grandpa be so calm?¡± ¡°They could not threaten us without power.¡± ¡°I hope so. I would continue to keep an eye on them when Ie back to City C.¡± ¡°You have to take good care of Veronica,¡± Joseph said. The only one he worried about was his sister. Chapter 273 Dont Care about Others Chapter 273 Don''t Care about Others Guest room. Veronica kept tossing and turning without falling asleep. Kathy was sleepy, but Veronica didn''t sleep, she was worried. ¡±Do you feel ill?¡± Kathy asked with concern. Veronica turned around and looked at Kathy. The Joseph family had been blocking news all these years, and she didn¡¯t know anything about City N. With hatred shed across her eyes, she said in deep voice, ¡°Kathy, do you know that man?" ¡±Who?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Billy Hilton.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and looked a bit odd. Veronica understood. ¡±You know him?¡± Veronica frowned, and soon remembered, Billy Hilton, seemed to be Kathy ''s family? Otherwise, how could theye to the dinner of the two families together. ¡°What is your rtion with him?¡± ¡°He¡­is my brother.¡± Veronica gradually tightened her fists after hearing this, and the resentment in her eyes was almost exposed. ¡°I see.¡± She smiled. But that smile was so cold. Kathy was shocked. Veronica quickly stretched out her hands and squeezed Kathy¡¯s neck fiercely, "So you mean, you are very close?" Close¡­ She and Billy were not close at all. Breathing deeply, Kathy wanted to push away Veronica, but she was crazy, the hatred in her eyes was so obvious. ¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw¡­¡± Kathy said with difficulty. Veronica paused, and looked at her with even more hatred. She could not control herself at the thought that this woman was Billy¡¯s sister. ¡±Kathy, go to hell!¡± She pinched her neck even harder. At this moment, Joseph burst the door open and walked in. He grabbed Veronica¡¯s wrist and pulled her away, then said in a deep voice, " Veronica!" The familiar voice brought Veronica back to her senses. When she saw her brother, she said in a flustered manner, "Joseph, how can you marry her¡­" Kathy breathed hard and deeply. Although Veronica¡¯s hands were released, she still felt very ufortable. Veronica tried to kill her just now, why? Because of Billy? Billy¡­ She looked at Veronica¡¯s legs. Was her disability rted to Billy? ¡±Veronica, calm down. She had no connection with Billy!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and said coldly, then he took Veronica to the study. Quinn Davis saw her unconscious, and immediately walked over with concern. He hugged Veronica tightly and soothed, "Veronica, it''s me." Veronica raised her eyes and was stunned to see the handsome face that was close at hand. She slowly raised her hand and whispered, "I have found the chief culprit¡­Quinn, it¡¯s Kathy, she is the sister of Billy, the bastard¡­" Quinn frowned and looked at her in concern. He pressed her neck a little harder. She fainted in his arms. Quinn hugged her firmly. Guest room. Kathy still couldn''t calm down, the pain from her neck kept her awake. When Joseph walked in, Kathy¡¯s pale and fearful face caught his eye. He frowned, came over and hugged her tightly. "Kathy." His trembling voice showed his fear. Kathy leaned in his arms and did not say anything. After a long while, she said lowly, "Is Veronica okay?" "Yes, she is asleep." "That''s good." Joseph took her to the master bedroom, and a man walked out when they passed by another guest room. Kathy had never seen him before. Quinn took the initiative to introduce himself, "I¡¯m Quinn Davis, Veronica¡¯s psychologist." "We will leave early tomorrow morning." Quinn said to Joseph. Joseph nodded. Returning to the room, Kathy asked, "Is Quinn going to take Veronica back?" ¡±Yes.¡± After putting Kathy on the bed, Joseph brought the medicine box. "Hey, lie down on your stomach." He said softly. Kathy blushed instantly. "What are you thinking of?" Joseph raised her chin. Kathy,"¡­" "I''m ticklish." Kathy wanted to take the ointment. But Joseph refused. He directly pressed her under his body when he saw Kathy iling wildly. Kathy raised her eyes and saw his charming dark eyes, making her flustered. His cool fingertips rubbed the skin of Kathy¡¯s neck, but she shrank back gently, and inadvertently rubbed against Joseph¡¯s... His dark eyes became deep, "Damn it!" Kathy immediately pushed him away, "Go away!" "Well, it''s done." Joseph certainly wouldn''t do anything at this moment. The bedroom was quiet now, but Kathy was just startled, and she couldn''t sleep. Although she was curious about the matter between Veronica and Billy, she also knew that it was Joseph''s taboo. ¡­ The next day, the private jet stopped over Joseph Bay. Veronica was in Quinn''s arms when she woke up. "Where are we going?" She frowned. "Go back to country C." Her countenance sank as she discovered the private jet parking not far away. "I''m not going." She struggled hard. Her brother could not marry that woman¡­ "Veronica, what can you do if you stay here? Your disease has just been brought under control." Quinn said coldly. "What can I do¡­" She murmured,¡± I can kill him¡­" ¡±You can¡¯t kill him.¡± "Quinn, I don''t want to go back, you tell my brother that I don''t want to go back..." Veronica fiercely pushed Quinn away as she got closer and closer to the cabin. But she couldn''t walk. Seeing that she was about to roll off, Joseph walked quickly and carried her. "Is that enough? Veronica!" Veronica squinted and pped Joseph on his face. With a sullen look, Joseph did not avoid it. "You can¡¯t marry Kathy!" Joseph ignored her and left her to Quinn. "You¡¯re not my brother, my brother will not be in league with the Hilton family." Veronica''s voice was getting farther and farther away. Joseph stood a few meters away, watching the ne slowly start. Before long, the nended on the spot again. Quinn walked down from the cabin with a gloomy look, "The fuel tank is damaged and the ne can''t fly." "Take her back first." Joseph said and the pilot got down soon. "Boss, the ne was damaged by someone." "Arrange for maintenance." Kathy was preparing breakfast and heard a sound in the living room. When she came out, she saw Quinn pushing Veronica in. Didn¡¯t they leave just now? As soon as Veronica saw Kathy, she raised her hand and threw the ss cup next to her. Kathy couldn''t avoid it, fortunately, Joseph stretched out his hand to block it. His hand was cut by the broken ss and bleeding. Kathy trembled, and nervously held Joseph''s hand, "You..." Her eyes suddenly turned red. Quinn frowned, "Joseph, I will take Veronica back to the old house first." Veronica couldn''t live here anymore, it would only stimte her emotions. Joseph nodded, and his face remained calm even though his hand was bleeding all the time. Veronica said,¡± Kathy, you are unworthy of being married my brother. Get the hell out of here!" Kathy''s face turned pale. She looked up and saw that Veronica was staring at her with hatred. Chapter 274 He is Always Soft-hearted Chapter 274 He is Always Soft-hearted "Kathy, look at me.¡± Joseph turned her face with his uninjured hand. With a pale face, Kathy looked down. "You don''t need to care about other people, you know." "But she is your sister, Joseph , she is your sister." Kathy murmured. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She knew how much Joseph cared about his sister. She didn¡¯t want to wreck their rtionship. In particr, she was also one of her stimuli. "I¡¯m here." Joseph looked at her solemnly. Kathy pursed her lips and said nothing. As long as she had a rtionship with Billy, Veronica would hate her. ¡­ Old house of the Joseph family. Quinn brought Veronica back, but she had always been making trouble, disturbing all the family. Quinn was almost hit by the pillow Veronica threw when he went to her room. Veronica calmed down when she saw her grandpa. "What are you doing?" "Grandpa, Joseph can''t marry Kathy!" "Damn you, don''t talk nonsense!" Mathew¡¯s face looked drawn and taut. "I¡¯m not talking nonsense, Kathy is his¡­sister. How can I get along with her?" Veronica said nkly. She had unpleasant impression on Kathy. Now knowing Kathy¡¯s identity, she couldn''t hold with her anymore. She could not tolerate anyone who was rted to the Hilton family. Mathew frowned, and he didn''t expect Kathy to be rted to the Hilton family. "You don¡¯t live in City N, so you don''t need to get along with her." "So, are you going to keep me from seeing my brother for the rest of my life?" Veronica sneered. "Veronica, Joseph is going to marry Kathy, not the Hilton family." Mathew spoke in a conciliating voice. But obviously it was useless, Veronica said radically, "No... she is rted to the Hilton family, she is Billy''s sister, she is my enemy..." "Grandpa, I''ll take her to rest first." Quinn frowned, and could only force Veronica away. "Quinn, I''m not wrong. I want grandpa to see the truth." Veronica said coldly. "Since it is your brother''s choice, you should respect him." Veronica curled her lips coldly, "If he still treats me as his younger sister, he must divorce Kathy!" Quinn conveyed Veronica''s words to Joseph. Joseph frowned slightly, with coldness in his eyes. "Take good care of her, don''t let her show up at tomorrow¡¯s wedding." Quinn sighed solemnly, "Is that woman really from the Hilton family?" "She has nothing to do with Billy." "But Veronica that she have heard it from Kathy¡¯s own lips. They have the same father but different mothers.¡± "Quinn, she is from the Joseph family. You should remember that." Joseph was so authoritative that no one dared to refute. ¡­ ording to custom, Joseph and Kathy could not meet on the night before the wedding. She lived in the old castle of the Booth family, and Alexia apanied her. Alexia had heard about Veronica, but she did not find out what happened between Veronica and Billy. "Veronica is repelling you, she may not show up tomorrow." Alexia said with concern. If she were there, the wedding would not be held smoothly. "Well, Joseph said that she will be sent to Country C as soon as possible. She will not attend the wedding." "That''s good, but the identity of you and Billy is really embarrassing." Kathy looked down, she didn''t mind a bit. Therefore, she never thought that she would be rejected because of her identity. The pain in her neck reminded her how much Veronica hated her. "But don''t think about it, you are Joseph¡¯s wife, and he will definitely protect you." Alexiaforted her. Kathy smiled, and she trusted Joseph. Not seeing him for just a day, she missed him very much. "Alexia, I¡¯m a little nervous." Kathy tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. She never thought that she and Joseph would really get married. She thought their marriage of convenience may notst a year, but did not expect that a year had already passed by. "Me too! Kathy, at the beginning I was a little worried that Joseph will be bad for you, but now your rtionship is getting better and better, I am really relieved." "Alexia, what about you? Does Dolman treat you well?" Alexia rarely talked about her and Dolman, so that Kathy always had such an illusion that Alexia was still unmarried. Then, Alexia''s face assumed a calm. "I don¡¯t see him very often. Thest time I saw her was about three months ago. " Seeing Kathy¡¯s nervous-looking, Alexia smiled, "Our marriage is made for expediency rather than love, he does not need to be good to me, and I, will not fall in love with him." "Will it be worth it?" Kathy asked in low tones. The marriage existed in name only. But Alexia didn¡¯t mind. "I don''t care if it''s worth it or not. Since I don''t like him, he is not with me now. This is the most comfortable way for us to get along with each other." "Alexia, you''ll find someone who loves you." Kathy hugged her. Alexia looked down as traces of depression shed across her eyes. She trembled, "I will not love again." ¡­ The next day, Kathy got up early. The castle was lively and the dressing room was crowded with people. Jennifer was pretty fussy about the makeup of Kathy. She had determined the makeup before, but Kathy didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and got dark circles around the eyes. Jennifer changed the makeup several times before she was satisfied. "Kathy, how about this? Is it good?" Jennifer even did it by herself and was very attentive. Kathy smiled and nodded. She smiled brightly. Stepping out of the balcony, Kathy picked up the phone call from Joseph. "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" He heard her speaking in strong nasal tone. Kathy was embarrassed, "Yes¡­" "It''s normal that you can''t sleep without me." "No, I''ve been chatting with Alexia." Kathy muttered. She didn''t want to admit it to him. "Don''t be nervous." Joseph cated her. "I¡¯m not nervous." She was just... looking forward to it. Today, in her view, she was really married to Joseph. "Well, so you''re in a calm mood?" Joseph was a little unhappy. "Yes." Kathy bit her lips. "I''m not in a calm mood, Kathy. Today is very important to me." Joseph''s words made Kathy very moved, she did not expect him to be in such a mood. She thought that the wedding was just a formality. Just hung up the phone, Joseph ''s phone sounded again. It was Quinn calling. "Joseph, Veronica is missing." Joseph''s face clouded, "Didn¡¯t I let you look at her?" "I''ve sent bodyguards to expand the range of guard. But today she wanted to go out for breakfast, so I went with her, and then she went to the bathroom and disappeared." Quinn said ruefully. He was always soft-hearted towards Veronica. Moreover, Veronica had been trapped for two days, and he also thought it would be nice to take her out for a walk. But he didn''t expect that she was gone. She had nothing on her, where could she go? He only dared to tell Joseph about this, and the rest of the Joseph family didn''t know. Chapter 275 With Her Around, There Wont Be Me Chapter 275 With Her Around, There Won''t Be Me "Quinn, I want to find that person today!" Joseph said sternly. "I got it." After hanging up the phone, Joseph instructed John, "Reinforce the guards at the Booth Family''s ancient castle. In addition to that, send people all over the city to search for Veronica." In the ancient castle, many guests were alreadying in one after another. At the side door, a ck car slowly stopped. "From here, you can ess to the next building. That woman is on the third floor." Veronica raised her eyes. She bit her lips tightly and pushed her wheelchair out of the car. Looking at the back of Veronica from the car, the woman''s eyes shed with coldness. Third floor, dressing room. Alexia helped Kathy to fix her hair. Standing in front of the mirror, Kathy was so beautiful that even Alexia felt jealous. "Kathy, you''re so incredibly charming." Alexia smiled. Kathy''s cheeks flushed as she looked at herself in the mirror. She was indeed unfamiliar with her own reflection in the mirror. But after dressing up, she looked stunning. She barely wore makeup, and her dressing was usually very simple. Now, with the elegant wedding dress, bright makeup, and a flower crown on her head, all of her exquisite beauty was perfectly disyed. "Miss Alexia, can youe over to help me?" At that moment, the makeup artist came over. "What''s wrong?" "Mrs Booth hasn''t put on her makeup yet. I might not be able to take care of it all by myself. There''s not much time left." "Kathy, please give me a moment. I''lle overter." Not long after, a strange sound echoed outside the door. When Kathy looked up and saw Veronica, her face instantly changed. Veronica was sitting in a wheelchair. Her pale face was bloodless, but her eyes carried an intimidating feeling. "Yo, I find this happy smile of yours very ironic." Veronica''s icy voice sounded. Kathy frowned. Why was Veronica here? "You want to marry my brother. I won''t agree to it." "Veronica, Joseph and I were already married," Kathy said in a deep voice. "You can divorce after marriage. Do you know why I''m sitting on a wheelchair now? It''s that brother of yours who did this. He even forced me to-" Upon hearing this, Kathy''s face went pale. Billy¡­ Is he really that kind of person? She didn''t have good feelings for Billy but never expected him to be so despicable. "I can''t kill him. Do you think I should kill you?" Veronica walked in slowly. A knife had been pulled out of her hand! Kathy red at her. She picked up a pillow nearby and threw it at Veronica as she fought her way over to her. Kathy managed to block her slightly. However, Veronica obviously would not let Kathy go as she stumbled towards her. Kathy looked at her leg. It wasn''t in good condition, but she could barely manage to walk. "Just because of your brother, I have to wear a prosthetic leg for the rest of my life. Why should you marry my brother? Why should you-" Veronica yelled hysterically. "Veronica, I can''t deny that I''m rted to Billy, but my attitude is the same as yours. I hate him too." Kathy spoke harshly. She sped Veronica''s wrist, trying to take the knife off her hand. But Veronica''s hand was always raised, trying to stab Kathy''s face! She didn''t believe Kathy''s words, "Hate? Why do you hate him? Kathy, don''t lie to me. Hilton Family, I want you all to die a horrible death." Veronica stood up and pounced onto Kathy once more. When Kathy turned her body sideways, Veronica could not react very well and crashed onto the wall. Kathy immediately grabbed the knife in her hand, but she didn''t expect Veronica to lean forward and stabbed her! The pungent smell of blood spread. Kathy looked at her palm. There was a piercing pain. Veronica wasn''t contented, she leaned forward again with the knife in her hand. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps. The door was kicked open. Joseph walked in a ck suit, with an icy cold aura. When he saw the blood on Kathy''s hand, he narrowed his eyes and snatched the knife away from Veronica''s hand. Veronica trembled as her entire body fell backwards onto the couch. Kathy was picked up by Joseph. Her face was very pale. Blood could be seen everywhere from the back of her hand. "Veronica, did you take my words seriously?" Joseph red at her sternly. Veronica smiled coldly, "You''re going to defend her? Brother, I won''t allow that!" "You have no right to meddle in my affairs." With that was said, Joseph turned around indifferently and instructed John to take Veronica away. Kathy''s hand was injured. Joseph immediately arranged for a private doctor toe over. In the lounge, Alexia and Jennifer hurriedly came over. "Kathy, what''s going on?" "Why is Veronica here? Why aren''t your family members watching her?" Jennifer looked at Joseph angrily. Joseph was standing beside Kathy, hugging her at all times. Knowing that Veronica went missing, he came to look for Kathy as soon as he arrived at the castle. However, he was still a step toote. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m not hurt very badly." Kathy could understand Veronica''s feelings. If Billy had really done that to her, the impact would indeed be devastating. Veronica was still so young. "Kathy, why don''t we dy the wedding for a few days until your hand is better?" "Mom, it''s just a minor injury. It''s much better after the bandage. All the guests are here. We should not let everyone have a wasted trip." "Well, that''s up to you, but that crazy woman is back. I''m really worried." Jennifer frowned. On the first floor, Quinn came over to pick Veronica up. Joseph had a stern face the whole time. "Brother, if you proceed with this marriage, don''t regard me as your sister!" "Have you had enough of your nonsense?" "No, if you marry that woman, I''m going to keep causing a scene until the end. I won''t let anyone in the Hilton family go!" "So, you''re not letting me off the hook either?" Joseph narrowed her eyes. Veronica paused. She didn''t mean that... Looking at her brother''s angry face, she shuddered. She just did not like that woman. In fact, she hated her. She hated the fact that Billy and Kathy were siblings... "Brother, that''s not what I meant." "Go back to Country C and stay there. I am doing that for your own good." "You just don''t want me to hurt her," Veronica retorted. "Well, that''s true. She''s my woman. Veronica, if you touch her again, I''ll get angry." Since childhood, Joseph had two sisters, Edith and Veronica. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Veronica was the bloodline of the Gray family. She was much closer to him, and he loved her. No matter what kind of trouble she caused, Joseph would give in to her. But this time, it was rted to Kathy. That was something he could not tolerate. "Brother, with her around, there won''t be me," Veronica said harshly. Joseph turned around without hesitation. The tears under Veronica''s eyes condensed. She turned her head and fell into Quinn''s arms. "How can this be ... Quinn, my brother is crazy." She never expected that in her brother''s heart, there would be a woman more important than her. Quinn frowned. He didn''t know about Joseph and Kathy''s past. He also did not expect that Joseph would fall in love with Kathy. Right now, Joseph''s behaviour made him confused. Chapter 276 She Can Only See Him. Chapter 276 She Can Only See Him. "Veronica, let''s go back. Your brother has made his choice." "What about the injuries I suffered in the past¡­ Quinn, how could he do that..." Matthew rushed over when he knew about this matter. Quinn was just about to help Veronica into the car. He had a long face, "Veronica, why are you making a fuss again?" Veronica was much calmer now. She felt a lot happier after hurting Kathy. "Dad, it''s time for the wedding. You better get back to work," Veronica was indifferent. "Matthew, Joseph had already arranged a private jet. I will bring Veronica back safely." said Quinn. Matthew looked at the man in front of him. If Veronica could escape, it was definitely because of Quinn''s negligence. "I don''t want any more idents to happen!" "Why are you so mean? Quinn did not do anything wrong," Veronica murmured grumpily. She was the one who sneaked here, but everyone was questioning Quinn. "Veronica, don''t spout nonsense." Quinn''s attitude was always respectful. After getting into the car, Quinn asked her, "Who brought you here?" "I came here by myself. Who else would it be?" Veronica said indifferently. "Tell me." Quinn demanded sternly. Veronica angrily pushed his hand away, "It''s none of your business." "I''ll find out." "Quinn, you''re just my psychiatrist. Who are you to tell me what to do?" "I''m going to find out everyone and everything that is affecting your mood. Or else, it will affect the implementation of your treatment n." "I''m already fine, so don''t give me any more treatment." "If you were fine, would you still attempt to kill Kathy?" "She deserves to die!" Mentioning Kathy, Veronica became agitated. Quinn pressed her shoulders, "Damn it. It''s Billy, Veronica. It''s Billy. The Gray family will settle scores with him. You have to trust your brother." At the door, Billy''s car was parked on the opposite side. Billy witnessed the scene of Veronica being taken away just now. "Why did Joseph let here over?" Billy frowned. "Mr Hilton, we found out about Veronica''s whereabouts. The license te number is 45600. That number te is not from this city." "Continue to investigate." After saying that, Billy pushed open the door. Seeing her son, Jennifer''s face sank. The Hilton Group was having an important meeting these two days, and Billy was required to attend. It was also done so to make Billy miss Kathy''s wedding. "Mom, surprised to see me?" Billy grinned. He was dressed formally in a suit with a handsome appearance, and he was indeed attractive to many women. "Why did youe over?" Jennifer was unhappy. "I came over because I wanted to. It''s my sister''s wedding, after all." "You should be attending a shareholders'' meeting today." "I was going, but I postponed it." "You don¡¯t make any trouble here," Jennifer instructed. Billy smiled the whole time, "Mom, do you think I''ll mess up? Although I don''t like Joseph, I still want my sister to be happy." "It¡¯s better to be good." Not far away, the melodious music slowly sounded. On thewn was a temporary two-storey terrace that led to the rooms of the other building. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy walked out from the terrace and slowly came down from the second floor. On thewn, Joseph was already waiting. Kathy''s father passed away a few years ago, so it was her grandfather who was apanying her and walking down. Most of the guests at the wedding were rtives of the Booth family, but Kathy was not familiar with them. When she arrived at Joseph''s side, Kathy walked slowly, hoping that time would stop at this moment. He was handsome and charming, with a custom-made ck suit and a gentle demeanour flowing from his body. Kathy''s gaze was stuck at him. There were so many people at the venue, but she could only see him. He was her husband. He was the man she... loved. Zack handed Kathy''s hand over to Joseph, "Joseph, my granddaughter is now in your hands." Joseph nodded and held Kathy''s hand tightly as if she was his most precious belonging. After the reading of the vows, they proceeded to the exchange of rings. However, the box of the ring that the priest handed over was empty! Kathy started to panic. It was obvious that the priest was also surprised. Joseph was calm. He closed the ring box and slowly turned around. Kathy was dumbfounded, but he suddenly knelt on one knee! He pulled a ring out of his suit pocket, "Mrs Joseph, I still owe you a proposal. Today, in the presence of all the guests, will you marry me?" The tears from Kathy''s eyes instantly rolled down. Without hesitation, she nodded her head immediately. She didn''t expect that Joseph would have such a n. She never thought that she would be proposed to. There was no foundation in the rtionship between her and Joseph. Right now, he was holding a ring in his hand. His gaze was strongly focused. In his eyes, she was the only woman. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps was heard. While everyone was still immersed in the ceremony of this wedding, dozens of police officers hurriedly ran in. Joseph wasn''t paying attention. He was still concentrating on putting the ring on Kathy''s finger. After completing thest part of the wedding, he kissed her. However, Kathy was distracted. It wasn''t just the guests that were watching them now. There was also a menacing group of police officers! "Joseph." She murmured. Joseph sped the back of her head, not allowing her to resist. He lifted her veil and kissed her deeply. The chief policeman coughed and had to interrupt the two, "ording to the clues we found, the missing crystal sapphires from the theft of FY Jewelry an hour ago are hidden here. Please cooperate with us by not leaving now. We are conducting a search!" Kathy trembled. Fortunately, she was embraced by Joseph. Otherwise, she couldn''t stand firm. What the police said was clearly heard by her, theft¡­ search. How could it be from the Booth family? "What''s going on?" She looked at Joseph. "Well, we''ll cooperate. Police, please feel free." Joseph was generous. All of a sudden, the elegant wedding became a chaotic mess. The guests wereining, and the following event had to be suspended. Zack walked over with his crutches. From his angle just now, he could see that the ring box was empty. "Where''s the ring?" He looked at the priest sternly. The priest''s face was pale, ¡°I don''t know, Mr Booth..." "What do you think, Joseph?" "Grandfather, the ring has been stolen," Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy looked down upon the ring on her finger that Joseph had just put on her. It was exquisite. The diamonds were dazzling. It wasn''t the wedding ring that he had ordered to be exchanged at the wedding. Nevertheless, Joseph seemed to have prepared just now. He was calm and rxed. "When did you know?" Kathy asked. Joseph just came here. He seldom went to the manor before the wedding too. "Before the wedding ceremony." Hence, he quickly altered the event. The exchange of rings instantly became a proposal. Chapter 277 It Was Enough as Long as She Loved Him Chapter 277 It Was Enough as Long as She Loved Him ¡°Investigate this case thoroughly, why the stolen jewellery will end up in here?¡± Zack was furious, his granddaughter¡¯s wedding was disrupted. How could he not take any action? The most worrying situation was the thief intended to frame Booth family! Billy Hilton looked at the scene excitedly from a distance which was not far away. His lips curved as he gloated. Besides him, Bertie Marshall walked towards him, ¡°You did it?¡± ¡°Hey, why do you suspect me?¡± ¡°It seems like something that you will do,¡± Bertie said indifferently. Billy frowned. The police had not found out anything after an hour. He looked at Bertie suddenly, ¡°It seems that you have helped Booth family.¡± ¡°I hope that she can have a perfect wedding,¡± Bertie looked at Kathy. ¡°Mr. Marshall is indeed infatuated with her,¡± Billy said coldly. ¡°Billy, I have told you before, don¡¯t hurt her. Why you always forget my words?¡± ¡°I do nothing at all. Besides, whatever I do is merely aimed to help you.¡± ¡°Put away your kindness, I do not need that.¡± The police were unable to find out anything after searching every corner of Booth family. Then, they left. The mood of the guests was influenced after such an incident happened. The wedding could not be carried on anymore. The lively scene in the manor gradually became cheerless. Kathy experienced fear and worry before she could calm down and rx. Joseph apanied her all the time to make her relieve. John¡¯s efficiency was high, he had found out something. ¡°Mr. Joseph, the escaped prisoner that involves in the case of FY Jewellery has entered here. But, we cannot track his whereabouts now.¡± ¡°If I am not wrong, the gemstone should be here initially.¡± Joseph raised an empty ring box. ¡°Who intends to frame us?¡± This sudden incident aimed to frame Booth family or disrupt the wedding? Joseph bit his lips, his sights rested on Billy who was leaving. ¡°Congrattions, Kathy,¡± out of the blue, a familiar sound was heard. Kathy looked at Bertie, she frowned. She did not remember that Bertie was on the guest list. Observing her confusion, Bertie curved his lips, ¡°Your grandpa has invited Marshall family, it seems that you do not know about it.¡± Some invitation cards were sent to the whole family, it did not state exactly who could attend. ¡°Thank you for your blessing,¡± Kathy smiled after a fashion. ¡°Why this ring box is empty?¡± Bertie noticed the empty ring box held by Joseph. ¡°Stolen,¡± Joseph said indifferently. ¡°Do you need me to assist in the investigation?¡± Bertie frowned. ¡°Mr. Marshall, we don¡¯t want to bother you. It iste now, please be seated in the banquet hall,¡± Kathy said politely. ¡°If you need any help, feel free to call me at any time,¡± Bertie¡¯s sights still rested on Kathy. Joseph had answered first when Kathy wanted to speak, ¡°I will help Mrs. Joseph by myself. Mr. Marshall, I don¡¯t like my wife to be disturbed.¡± His words were cool and scary that made Kathy who stood beside him shiver. After that, he brought her to meet grandpa. Bertie looked at their backs, smiled deeply. Kathy felt painful as Joseph pinched her wrist with strength. He was angry. Kathy could feel it vividly. But, she really did not know that Bertie woulde¡­ Due to the disruption just now, the manor had be deserted. Half of the guests had left the banquet. That night, Booth family and Joseph family could finally sit and eat together. Zack and Mathew were from the old generation, they chatted harmoniously. There was a pretty woman standing beside Diego, they hugged each other unabashedly. Other people had used to it. After Kathy and Joseph proposed a toast, they went back and rested. It should be a blissful wedding but turned up to be a misery. Kathy walked out to the balcony, she could overlook the whole manor from there. The nned ball was canceled as the number of guests had reduced, everyone was disappointed. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, are you sad?¡± Joseph hugged her from the back, his lips rested on her hair. Kathy shook her head. In fact, this wedding was a surprise for her. Joseph asked her to marry him. She never thought of that before. But, it really happened on that day. Although Joseph had lost the ring all of a sudden. Kathy turned her body, held Joseph¡¯s neck, said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m very d, thank you, Joseph,¡± thank you for arranging this wedding for me and the proposal you made. She tiptoed, kissed his thin lips. Longsting, deeply and memorably. Out of the blue, ¡°Pong-pong¡± sound was heard from the back. Kathy turned around, she saw the eye-catching fireworks brightening the whole night sky. The fireworks kept on blooming in the sky. She smiled even happier. She knew the entire wedding flow, but this was not stated there. So¡­ She looked at Joseph, ¡°Is that your idea?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Yup, we haven¡¯t watch fireworks together before. Mrs. Joseph, I want to give you the best memory,¡± Joseph hugged her shoulder, his chin rested on her head. They enjoyed the fascinating fireworks together. She wished she could keep this memorable moment forever. ¡°It was beautiful, I like it.¡± Kathy turned her body, lowered her head and hugged Joseph. Her eyes were slightly reddened, she did not want Joseph to notice that she was really touched. She thought that she would never be touched of everything anymore. But, at the moment, she could not control herself. Knowing that he did not love her, but as long as she loved him, it was enough. It was enough, really. ¡­ The guests had left the manor gradually. It seemed that they were the only people staying in the old castle. Kathy was tired after standing for a long time. She identally sprained her ankle once she moved. ¡°I go and ask the maid for the ointment,¡± this was only a temporary wedding room for them, did not equip with many daily necessities. Kathy pulled him and blinked her eyes, showed a sense of naughty. At the moment, she looked pretty and alluring in Joseph¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go away¡­¡± her voice was soft. Joseph squinted his eyes, her sound allured him. His eyes sank. Kathy did not care about the pain on her ankle, sat up and held Joseph¡¯s neck. His tall body rested on her. She kissed his face. Joseph could not control himself. Under the faint light, Kathy¡¯s fair skin was reflected in his eyes, he said deeply, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, say you want me.¡± Kathy bent her body, it was as soft as a twistable towel. A smile spread across her face, she said by his ear, ¡°I want you.¡± I love you. Joseph¡¯s hot kiss rested on her. It was all night long¡­ Chapter 278 Don’t Let Me Down Chapter 278 Don¡¯t Let Me Down The next day, Kathy woke up at noon, and her ankles were cold. Joseph had just put on medicine for her. She rolled over and opened her eyes, and the spot next to her was empty. But the memories fromst night echoed clearly in her mind. The corners of her mouth drifted upward, the soreness from her body reminded her ofst night''s madness. At that moment, a footstep came from outside the door, and Kathy subconsciously hid under the nket. She was blushing red like a tomato. Joseph had already sensed that she was awake, and his gentle voice sounded above her head, "It''s time for lunch." The nket was taken down, and Kathy looked at him with an innocent expression. Kathy''s expression was so innocent that it was hard to resist. He lowered his head and kissed the ardent red little person that he loved. Kathy stared at him for a long while before she got used to it. Joseph had already backed away before she was satisfied with it. "Want me to carry you down?" He raised an eyebrow. Kathy was embarrassed and immediately got out of bed to put on her shoes. But she didn''t notice the injury on her foot, and when she stepped on the floor, it hurt like hell! "It seems that I still have to carry you." After that, Joseph picked her up across the room. Kathy looked downwards at her injured ankle. Her small face buried in Joseph''s arms. "When did you put the medicine on for me?" "Morning." "I can walk on my own." There were at the Booth family mansion, it was not like they were at the Joseph Bay where there was only the two of them. "I''m worried," Joseph said coldly. "Nothing to be worried, I''ll walk slowly." Kathy looked at Joseph expectantly. But he was unmoved. When he came to the living room, Zack Booth had also juste from the secondary Building The Booth Family Mansion had two buildings, the main building was mainly for entertaining guests, and the second building was where Zack lived. Kathy was temporarily living in the main building. "What''s going on here?" Zack looked at his granddaughter being held and frowned. "Mrs Joseph sprained her footst night and has trouble walking," Joseph replied. "I''ll have the doctore over and take a look." With that, Zack had ordered the butler. "Grandpa, no, no, I''m fine." Kathy sat down. It was just a small injury. Zack was so nervous, "We need to have the doctor look at it, so don''t go back today until your foot is better." Kathy looked at Joseph, but he didn''t object. After lunch, Zack made the unprecedented move of asking Joseph to apany him for a walk in the garden, while Kathy had to rest in her room because of her foot injury. "Grandpa." Joseph was holding Zack while walking. The golf course on the back hill had just been cleaned. Zack sat down. "How''s the investigation into yesterday''s incident going?" "Grandfather, the police investigated the theft of the sapphire. The culprits dide in the castle and tried to pin the me on the Booth family." But so far, there were no more clues. "Bastards! Our Booth family has not been in City N all these years, let alone made any enemies, so how could there be such a ridiculous thing!" "Those people, are they targeting you?" Zack looked at Joseph with a sharp gaze. "Grandfather, I will uncover the person behind the scheme." Joseph frowned. "In three days, I want results. It was my granddaughter''s wedding yesterday, and look what all the fuss have done!" Zack didn''t lose his temper in front of Kathy because he didn''t want her to be sad. But in the face of the others, he couldn''t hide his anger! ''I will do it.'' "Since my granddaughter has chosen you, I''ll trust you, Joseph, don''t let me down," Zack said in a deep voice. He was acquiescing to the marriage because of Kathy. But if Joseph dared to do anything to harm Kathy, he wouldn''t stand idly by. Joseph nodded, "Grandfather, I will take good care of Kathy." "Have a gold game with me." ¡­ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Untilte in the evening, Joseph and grandfather had not returned. Kathy went to the golf course. Zack''s favourite sport was golf, and when the castle was renovated, the backside was specifically built for the course. Seeing hole-in-one from Joseph time to time, Zack''s was overflowed with praise, "You''re not bad kid, pretty professional." "I used to y a lot a few years ago, just as an amateur, so naturally I can''t bepared to Grandpa." Zackughed, "I''m old, and now it''s all about you, young people." Joseph helped Zack to sit down, and Kathy wasing from not far away. It was a relief to see the two getting along well. Zack saw right through Kathy''s emotion, "What, you got worried?" Kathy smiled, "Grandpa, I didn''t." "Don''t run around if your feet are ufortable." Joseph saw Kathy walked in a struggling manner and frowned. "It''s okay, it''s just a little sore." It wasn''t so severe that I couldn''t even walk. Joseph held her wrist, "Grandfather, you should be tired today, let''s rest." "Well, you guys go home too." In the evening, Alexia sent a message that she would return to Country A, so they agreed to have dinner tonight. The restaurant was at the hotel where Alexia was staying. Kathy recalled that she didn''t seem to have seen Alexia since yesterday afternoon. "Kathy, did Joseph find out what happened yesterday?" Alexia asked with concern. She had witnessed the ident yesterday. Kathy shook her head, "No clues yet." "I''m concerned that it''s about you, you''re now the granddaughter of the Booth family, a status that everyone covets." Alexia reminded. Kathy didn''t think too much about it, she also understood the power of the Booth family. After all, the Booth family was not originally developed in City N, if it was against her... The only person she could think of was Herbert. However, there was almost no news about hertely, and even Billy Hilton was much more low-key. "By the way, why didn''t I see youst night," Kathy asked. Alexia paused when she heard the question, her face expression was a bit unnatural. "Johnson took me away." She whispered. "Then what? What happened?" Kathy had a bad feeling about this. "Nothing happened, just catching up on old times." "You still can''t put him down," Kathy said with certainty. She hadn''t heard her cheerfulughter for a long time after her marriage. She became increasingly depressed. Alexia pursed her lips as a sort of a yes. "But we''ll never be together." It was close to midnight when they arrived back at Joseph Bay. Kathy was sleepy, she closed her eyes in the car and fell asleep. When Kathy woke up, she was already being carried back to the bedroom by Joseph. She opened her eyes, "Why didn''t you wake me up." "Even if I wake you up, I''m still carrying you up, so it''s better that you continue to sleep and be quiet." Joseph bit his lips and said. "You mean that I¡¯m usually very long-winded?" Kathy deliberately asked. "Mrs Joseph, don''t misinterpret me." Josephughed. Kathy hugged Joseph and asked him, "How is Johnson doingtely?" Joseph frowned, "Why are you talking about him." "Well, I''m just asking. He still seems to be having feelings for Alexia." "Well, he''s been travelling to and from Country A a lottely." Joseph didn''t deny it. "Doesn''t he have a fianc¨¦e!" Kathy was angry. "He doesn''t like his fianc¨¦e." "So if he doesn''t like it, can''t he just break off the engagement?" Kathy was really worried about Alexia. Something terrible would happen if he and Alexia continue to dally. Chapter 279 It Was So Complicated She Couldnt Guess. Chapter 279 It Was So Complicated She Couldn''t Guess. "There are a lot of things that aren''t as easy as you think, Mrs Joseph. I know you''re worried about Alexia, but can you stop her from having no contact with Johnson?" Joseph was straightforward. Kathy pursed her lips, and as long as Alexia had this in mind, it was useless for her to stop it. She didn''t want Alexia to make the same mistake. It had been a week since the wedding ended, and Kathy hadn''t been idle, she had apanied Zack almost every day. Recently, her grandfather had been ill, and he nned to go overseas for treatment and bring Kathy along. Still, initially, Zack had only returned because of Kathy, and now that the wedding was over, everything was at ease. Kathy was very reluctant to leave her grandpa, she felt grandpa''s love. Moreover, the doctor had already said that grandpa might only have six months to live, she wanted to spend more time with him. It was just that if she went abroad with her grandfather, then she and Joseph would not be able to see each other for a while. "Kathy, what do you think, tell Mom, want to go back to Country B with us? You haven''t started school yet, so stay there for a month or two to keep Grandpapany." Jennifer spoke emphatically. Jennifer usually had to take care of the Booth Group''s business, and she was afraid she couldn''t keep watch over Zack. Kathy hesitated, it was true that she was free during this time. She wouldn''t have time to apany grandpa when school starts. "Mom, I''ll think about it." "Well, I know you will miss Joseph, but Grandpa doesn''t have much time left, he''s been alone all these years, I just don''t want thesest days to be the same..." Jennifer''s tears gradually fell. "Mom." Kathy hugged Jennifer, and she felt sad. It would be three months¡­ After her marriage, she hadn''t been apart from Joseph for such a long time. In the evening at the Joseph Group, John went into the president office and reported, "President Joseph, the culprit who robbed DF Jewelry a week ago was taken to the hospital yesterday and passed away from a fatal illness." Upon hearing that, Joseph''s expression got serious, "Did you find out his background?" "His rtives were already made to leave the country, but there was an unspecifiedrge sum of money in his ount before his death. The origin of the money can''t be tracked." "I just want results," Joseph ordered. John bowed, "noted." It was already an hour after driving over to the Booth family''s mansion, and Joseph waited outside without going in. Kathy came out, knowing that he hadn''t eaten, so she invited Joseph toe in and eat something. "I''d like to go home and have Mrs Kathy cook me dinner, eh?" Joseph asked in a low voice. Kathy paused, and worriedly asked, "Sure, but aren''t you hungry now?" Joseph shook his head, and only then did Kathy get into the car. Grandpa would go back to Country B the day after tomorrow, and Jennifer asked Kathy to give her an answer tomorrow. In fact, she had already made up her mind. She just wanted Joseph''s approval. "What do you want to say?" Sensing Kathy''s desire to say something, Joseph held her hand. Kathy pursed her lips and hesitated before talking, "Grandfather is going back to Country B. I want to go over there to keep himpany before school starts." As expected, Joseph''s face turned pale. Kathy bit her lip and looked out of the window. The next second, a sudden brake sent her whole body crashing forward. Joseph''s arm steadily held her at bay. "Joseph..." "How long do you need to go?" He stopped the car. "Three months." Joseph turned his head, his eyes were zing, and the look in his eyes was terrifying. Kathy shuddered. Would he miss her? Didn''t he dislike her? If that was the case, it didn''t matter if she wasn''t around. That was what Kathy thought. "Joseph, Grandpa doesn''t have much time left, I want to spend more time with him. I hope you understand. I''ll be back after three months, too." She didn''t dare to think about how she was going to live without Joseph by her side for three months. She would really miss him. Joseph pursed his thin lips coldly and did not speak for a long time. "Well, I can understand that." It was a long while before Kathy heard his voice. "When are you going over." "The day after tomorrow." After that, neither of them spoke a word the whole way back to Joseph Bay. Kathy went home to make noodles for Joseph, only to be distracted. The soup boiled out and burned her hands. "Ah!" She screamed and immediately turned off the fire. Her fingertips were already red. The sound of footsteps came, and Joseph''s hand had taken her fingers and ced them over his mouth, blowing gently. Kathy raised her eyes and looked at Joseph''s handsome face close at hand, and her eyshes quivered. She withdrew her hand. But Joseph grabbed her hand again, "Apply medication first. I''ll cook itter." Knowing that Joseph had always been dominant, Kathy didn''t argue and obediently sat on the sofa for him to apply medication. Turning her head to look at Joseph''s back, the smile on her lips gradually appeared. A short whileter, she walked into the kitchen and hugged Joseph from behind. "Joseph, I can''t bear to leave you." She muttered. "Well? So how dare you leave me?" Joseph raised her eyebrows and turned to lift her chin. Kathy grieves, "But, family is important too." "I''m not stopping you, but Mrs Joseph, without me by your side, I''ll be worried." Joseph looked at her intensely, the emotions in his eyes were practically overflowing. However, Kathy couldn''t understand the look on his face He was always soplicated she couldn''t guess what he was thinking. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "I''ll be back soon." "Joseph, will you also be reluctant to leave me?" Kathy looked up at him, not blinking. Even if he wouldn''t miss her, then at least, he had a little bit of affection for her. "Of course, I will." With that, he lowered his head and kissed her without hesitation. Kathy was busy pushing him away, her attention was on the noodles. "It will hurt again!" She reminded. "Well, I''ll feed you when I''m done eating." Joseph bit his thin lips. Kathy''s cheeks were bursting red, "you''re so bad..." ¡­ Three dayster, Kathy boarded the flight to Country B. She was a dayte because of school matters, and her grandfather and mother had already been there the day before. After talking to Joseph on the phone, Kathy turned off her phone. At that moment, a shadow appeared, and a familiar voice sounded overhead, "Miss Kathy." Kathy frowned and lifted her head, Bertie Marshall''s handsome face imprinted into her eyes. The smile on her face disappeared. She didn''t expect Bertie to be on the same flight as her, and he was even seated next to her. "It seems like we are fated to meet." Bertie quirked. "We just met by chance." Kathy was indifferent. "Why are you going to Country B?" Bertie asked. "Nothing to do with you." "Let me guess." Bertie stroked his chin, and his gaze settled on Kathy''s face. The more he looked at her angry little face, the more he liked her. "You''re going back to the Booth Family?" "Bertie, I don''t think we''re close enough to talk about personal matters." Kathy put on her blindfold and ignored him. "Kathy, you can''t possibly ignore me, you will inevitably have to see me in Country B." Bertie teased. Kathy took him for nonsense, but when she got off the ne and went over to the Booth family, Bertie was always around. That was when she believed what he said. Chapter 280 Really cannot Let Her Go Chapter 280 Really cannot Let Her Go ¡°Bertie, what do you mean?¡± Kathy never would have thought that the car her grandfather sent to pick her up would also be picking Bertie up too. And that they were both going to the same ce. ¡°It was your grandfather who invited me to stay at your house as a guest. You perhaps did not know, but when I was younger I stayed at the Booth¡¯s house for a period of time. Your grandfather always hoped that he would have a granddaughter, so that I could marry her.¡± ¡°You are just speaking nonsense!¡± Kathy interrupted him. She was not able to believe what Bertie was saying. However the expression on Bertie¡¯s face made it seem like he was not lying. ¡°Kathy, you have to believe that our fate was destined from a very young age." Bertie raised his thin lips. ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡± Kathy said in a rather righteous way. ¡°Well no one can predict what will happen in the future, Kathy, I don¡¯t mind being with a woman who has married once before.¡± Kathy was speechless for a few seconds. ¡°I have a very happy family now, so Mr. Marshall, please would you stay away from me!¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that currently we are not on intimate enough terms with each other yet.¡± Kathy pushed open the door and got out of the car, not paying any more attention to him. Compared to the extravagant ancient castle that the Booth reside in within City N, the Booth¡¯s estate in Country B had a European style garden which made the property seem mysterious, quiet and rather low profile. Jennifer came out from the living room and said, ¡°Kathy, you¡¯ve arrived! Did Bertie arrive too?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Booth and I have something to talk about. Therefore I''m afraid that I will be disturbing you for a short period of time here.¡± Bertie said politely. Jennifer nodded, ¡°I will go and get someone to arrange a room for you now.¡± Bertie started to walk towards the study as if he had been there before. Kathy watched the back of him as he walked away; she never expected that what he had just said was true. ¡°Kathy, were you and Bertie on the same flight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was rather indifferent, as she thought about how she would have to be living with him while she stayed here; it made her feel very ufortable. Jennifer seemed to be able to sense Kathy¡¯s emotions and therefore went to lightly pat Kathy¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Bertie¡¯s father was very close with your grandfather, therefore that child used to oftene to our home. Because of this your grandfather regarded him as half a son.¡± Kathy really was not interested in anything to do with Bertie, and therefore her face remained disinterested. As she went up to her room, she didn¡¯t expect that Bertie would be staying in the room opposite her. Kathy ignored him. However Bertie stepped forward blocked her way and asked, ¡°Tonight I will be cooking something, what do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Are you not able to be a little nicer with me? I will be staying here for quite some time; therefore you can¡¯t just keep brushing me away giving me the cold shoulder.¡± Kathy put on a serious expression and looked at Bertie, ¡°So, let¡¯s both just leave each other alone then.¡± ¡°Such a cruel woman, can¡¯t we at least be friends?¡± ¡°Mr. Marshall, could it be that you have no other friends?¡± Kathy asked very displeased. ¡°Yes, not many.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡± Kathy entered her room and closed the door loudly with a bang. Bertie however had a smile on his face; he seemed to be having a lot of fun teasing this woman. At this moment, Jennifer came up and when she passed by and saw Bertie standing in front of Kathy¡¯s bedroom door her face darkened. ¡°Jennifer,¡± Bertie politely greeted her when he saw her. ¡°Why did my father make youe here at this time?¡± Jennifer frowned. She remembered that before Zack did not really like Kathy and Joseph being together. Zack once said before that if he had a granddaughter then the man he would prefer the most to be his son inw was Bertie. And as for the Marshall family, the Booth family knew almost everything about them. However, in the end Kathy was already married, and being her mother she did not wish to interfere too much. Although, it seemed as if Zack was not thinking the same way as her. ¡°Official business.¡± Bertie raised his eyebrows. ¡­ In the evening, Kathy had a conversation with her grandfather and then nned to go to the kitchen to help prepare the food. However she never thought that Bertie was actually serious about making the food himself. He had always been an honourable son of a rich family, therefore she did not think that he would have the ability cook, however he seemed to be very confident in his cooking skills. But since Kathy did not want to be in the same room as him, she turned her head and left. But because Bertie saw her he called out to her and said, ¡°Kathy,e over here and help me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Kathy did not want to speak with him. ¡°Otherwise I can¡¯t be too sure when we will be able to eat dinner.¡± Bertie curled his thin lips coldly. Kathy frowned, ¡°What about getting a servant toe help you?¡± ¡°Right now only you are able to help me.¡± As he finished speaking he handed her a te with raw vegetables on it. ¡°Can you cook this dish?¡± Kathy remained silent. Kathy took the te nkly and walked into the kitchen. Bertie crossed his arms, leaned against the wall and watched her calmly. Kathy was looking a little tense; she felt his eyes piercing through her from behind. She just wanted to hurry up and finish what she had to do. As she picked up the seasoning bottle next to her, Bertie stretched out his hand and passed her another seasoning bottle, ¡°this is salt.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kathy coldly answered him. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t cook so often.¡± Bertie stroked his chin. ¡°Yes.¡± Bertie was surprisingly not angry at her cold attitude towards him and it seemed he was actually smiling. When Kathy finished cooking the dish, he continued to ask her to help with the other things that needed to be done. ¡°Bertie, you did it on purpose!¡± Kathy was annoyed. If she didn¡¯t have to worry about making sure everyone could eat dinner at an appropriate time then she would have stopped helping by now. ¡°Of course, I cherish the time alone with you very much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Kathy stared at him. If what he just said was heard by someone else then it would be very easy for someone to misunderstand thispletely. ¡°Ok, I will listen to you.¡± Bertie obediently closed his mouth and stopped talking. After this, Bertie really did quieten down and focused on his cooking. When Jennifer helped Zack to sit down, Kathy had just brought the vegetable dish over to the table. ¡°Kathy, why are you preparing the meal?¡± Jennifer was unhappy by this. ¡°I recently let some of the servants take a vacation, to let them enjoy their youth and be busy.¡± Zack said. ¡°Grandfather, I was happy to do this.¡± Jennifer paused and her gaze fell onto Kathy and Bertie. ¡°Bertie, tonight you have worked hard and prepared this meal for us, thank you.¡± Jennifer was always polite to Bertie. ¡°Because of Kathy¡¯s help it was no problem at all.¡± Kathy lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. The rtionship between Zack and Bertie seemed to be a very close one. Although they mainly just discuss business rted matters, the two of them are long time old family friends, and began cooperating with each other long ago. Bertie also understood Zack¡¯s temperament and preferences very well, so it could be said the atmosphere at the table was very harmonious and friendly. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Kathy, how about I entrust this project to you?¡± Kathy paused since just now she had not been paying attention to what the two of them had been saying. She raised her head and looked at Bertie with a puzzled look. Bertie said, ¡°Recently I have been thinking that I would like to create a new medicine. Kathy, in the past you have had experience in this field before, and you are part of the the Booth family, therefore your grandfather was thinking to make you fully responsible and in charge of this research and development.¡± Kathy was confused; she had only been here in Country B for 3 months now. In addition, since it still needed to be researched and developed, this would surely take a long time to do. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°My granddaughter, my time here is running out, I have been asking Bertie to look after all of the Booth Group¡¯s properties. However these were always to be given to you, you can start to take over the industries and properties now.¡± The way that Zack said this was if it was an order. ¡°Father, Kathy is still attending graduate school. Wouldn¡¯t this give her too much stress right now?¡± Jennifer frowned rather displeased. ¡°She is not so young anymore; she has already been working for 3 years now.¡± Zack said rather solemnly. ¡°Kathy, what do you think?¡± Bertie looked over at Kathy. Kathy pursed her lips, although her grandfather before said that he wanted her to take over the Booth Group, the truth was she had never prepared herself to actually undertake this. In addition, she also did not have much desire for this either. Chapter 281 There Was A Guy Lingering Around My Wife Chapter 281 There Was A Guy Lingering Around My Wife "Grandpa, during this time, I just wanna be with you." Kathy wrinkled her forehead. "Of course I know, but it just so happens that Bertie is going to do research and development. You go there to help him and learn from him. Besides, you can also get to know Booth Group better," Zack said sincerely and earnestly. "I''m sorry that I''m not interested," Kathy said ndly. "Is it because of me?" Bertie narrowed his eyes. "Of course it has nothing to do with Mr. Marshall. It''s just that I have to prepare my lessons recently, so I can''t pay much attention to this project. I''m worried that the whole project will be dyed." Kathy appeared calm and indifferent. Bertie could see that she was more stubborn than anyone else. "Kathy, don''t you obey me?" Zack was a bit ratty. "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it. But now, I don''t feel like participating in any projects. I hope you can understand." "You''re my granddaughter, the only granddaughter! I don''t want to force you, but¡­it''s your responsibility!" Zack pped the table angrily. Kathy''s eyelids droop while her body trembled slightly. Responsibility. The identity and responsibility that she didn''t even know in the past twenty-five years suddenly fell upon her shoulders. She gave a slight, sad smile. "I''m not interested in Booth Group." Zack''s face was getting paler and paler. When he heard Kathy''s words, he was so angry that he could hardly stand on his legs. Bertie immediately stepped forward to support him. Zack pointed at Kathy, feeling helpless and angry. "Kathy, let it go at that," Bertie said solemnly. Kathy sat quietly, watching her mother and Bertie helping her grandpa go upstairs. After that, she took out the phone and called Joseph. But at this time, he was in a meeting and his phone was not around. After dozens of minutes, Kathy''s phone rang. At this moment, the doctor had gone upstairs to Grandpa''s room, while she was standing in the hallway. "Mrs. Joseph." Joseph''s soft voice rang in her ears. Kathy bit her lips, and after a while replied in a low voice, "Yes." "Has anyone bullied you?" Joseph asked observantly. "No." "Yes. Tell me, ok?" "It''s true. I just miss you. " "If you don''t tell me, I''lle to you immediately tonight." Joseph flipped through his itinerary. This was only the first day she left him, but he missed her very much. He really shouldn''t let her leave him. "Kathy, Grandpa is awake." At this moment, Bertie walked toward Kathy. Upon hearing a man''s voice, Joseph couldn''t help frowning. He knew that man was Bertie. His eyes gradually became deeper. "I''m busy now, goodbye." Kathy hung up the phone. Joseph listened to the busy signal on the phone, his handsome face gradually became sullen. He called John in, "Cancel tomorrow''s schedule." "What''re you doing?" Suddenly, a deep and resonant voice came from outside. Then, Mathew walked in. Joseph frowned, "Grandpa, what brings you here?" "Tomorrow is the day of the board meeting, you must stay here," Mathew said. "Julian will be there too." When Joseph heard Mathew''s words, Joseph''s face clouded over. "Didn''t he never attend domestic board meetings?" "He is in City N now. I heard that he has established partnerships with many domestic enterprises in the name of Joseph''s Group," Mathew told him seriously. He finally couldn''t control himself and started to take action. Joseph''s expression was as indifferent as usual. He had known Julian''s ambition long ago. It was impossible for him to be satisfied with staying in Country C solely. That ce was never the main business of the Joseph''s Group. "Well, Grandpa, please represent me at tomorrow''s board meeting." "Where are you going?" Mathew asked solemnly. "The Booth Mansion." "Is Kathy over there?" Mathew quickly took the hint. "Yes. Grandpa, you don''t want me to lose your granddaughter-inw, do you?" Joseph cocked an eyebrow. "Of course, Kathy is the most important. Don''t worry, dare not mess with me." The moment Joseph was about to leave, Mathew told him, "You just stay there for a few days. I want to know what Julian is up to. " ¡­ At the Booth Mansion. Kathy stood at the door of Grandpa''s room. The doctor had prescribed medicine for him, and he was presently in stable condition. "Bertie, take care of Grandpa." Jennifer walked out of the room. After Bertie entered the room, only Kathy and Jennifer were left in the hallway. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Kathy, I know you don''t want to inherit Booth Group, but this is your Grandpa''s wish," Jennifer said, being in an awkward predicament. Kathy pursed her lips. So she was not allowed to refuse the offer, right? "I''ve never taken care of you before and now, I won''t force you. If you''re really not willing to do this, I''ll try my best to persuade Dad. I''ll take good care of Booth Group." "Mom, I¡­" Kathy looked at her mother. She didn''t mean to irritate Grandpa, but she had just passed the postgraduate entrance exam, and it would be difficult for her to spare time to focus on Booth Group in the future. Moreover, her major was clinical medicine, but a big corporation like Booth Group required an inheritor with excellent management skills. She was not in a position to manage a big corporation yet. "I understand. Kathy, don''t be stressed. Just leave your grandpa to me." Kathy nodded. She passed a wakeful night tillte at night. Suddenly, the phone next to her rang. Joseph sent her his location. He was at the airport of Country B. Kathy''s eyes shone with excitement. Did Josephe to her? He should be buried with work in City N. It was midnight now, why was he stilling here¡­ Besides, Bertie was staying at her house now, he would definitely fly into a rage. She immediately called Joseph. "Why do youe here?" Kathy''s voice was soft, with a bit of coquetry. "There''s a guy lingering around my wife, do you think I can still take no action?" Joseph''s voice was a little cold. Kathy pursed her lips. How did he know? "Are you talking about Bertie?" "What do you think?" She couldn''t hear the fluctuation in Joseph''s voice. But Kathy knew that he was angry. Biting her lips, she frowned and said, "I don''t know he lives in my house, but it''s nothing¡­" At the end of her sentence, Kathy couldn''t even hear her own voice. Joseph''s breath was full of anger. "I have real estate in Country B. You move out from there to live with me," Joseph ordered her. "Grandpa just suffered a seizure, I can''t leave at this time." Jennifer and Bertie were both at home tonight, but they must go to work tomorrow, only she could stay with Grandpa. Although Grandpa might not be fond of her. Nheless, he was her family, she couldn''t weasel out of her responsibility. "Do you want to irritate me, huh?" Joseph''s voice was very cold. "Joseph¡­" "Kathy, as you know, I''m worried." "What''re you worried about?" Kathy frowned. Even if Bertie lived opposite her room now, she would keep social distance from him. In addition, she had already refused to participate in his drug development project. Although she couldn''t avoid meeting him, she would never get close to him. "I''m worried that if I''m not with you, you''ll be silly." Kathy was rendered speechless. "Only you will be silly¡­" Even though sometimes she would have a senior moment, she was not as silly as he said. On the contrary, in most cases, she would be more sensible without Joseph''spany. Every time she saw him, she would be fascinated by him and be in a daze. Chapter 282 Don’t Get Jealous So Easily Chapter 282 Don¡¯t Get Jealous So Easily Kathy¡¯s face turned red, ¡°I¡¯m not moving out. I¡¯ll be away for just three months, it will go by very quickly.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I don¡¯t want to be apart from you, not even for a day,¡± said Joseph in an aggressive tone. ¡°Then what should I do¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your home already.¡± Joseph arrived at the entrance of the Booth¡¯s mansion in his car. Kathy walked out to the balcony and saw a ck car parked in front of the entrance. She changed and walked out of the room, Bertie coincidentally did the same. He smiled when he saw Kathy, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kathy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I can chat with you a bit if you can¡¯t sleep.¡± Bertie ignored what Kathy said. Kathy rolled her eyes and ignored him. She went downstairs and saw that Joseph had already invited himself into the living room. Bertie smiled menacingly when he saw Joseph. ¡°Hello, Mr. Joseph.¡± Joseph ignored him, his gaze was locked onto Kathy. He held her hand and hugged her tightly. ¡°Were you waiting?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep anyway,¡± said Kathy honestly. ¡°I see that Mrs. Joseph needs me by her side.¡± Kathy pulled Joseph¡¯s hand when Joseph was about to go upstairs. Her grandfather and her mother were probably resting right now, Joseph should only be able to see them the next morning. ¡°Are you staying the night?¡± asked Kathy nervously. ¡°Either that or you leave with me,¡± said Joseph as he squinted his eyes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better if you stay the night then.¡± They turned around and was going to head to the room, but Bertie halted them in their tracks. ¡°This is the Booth family, Mr. Joseph can¡¯t stay the night without permission.¡± ¡°Mr. Marshall, who do you think you are?¡± The expression in Joseph¡¯s eyes was threatening. Bertie frowned, who did he think he is? Although he was close to Zack, he was still a guest in the Booth family. ¡°I think you have forgotten the fact that I¡¯m Kathy¡¯s husband, Mr. Marshall. I am the son-inw of the Booth family, are you sure that you want to stop me from spending the night?¡± said Joseph coldly. Even Kathy could feel the anger in his icy re, she was petrified. ¡°Bertie, don¡¯t be such a busybody.¡± Kathy was also furious. Bertie smiled cunningly and moved out of the way voluntarily, ¡°Mr. Joseph, my room is opposite of Kathy¡¯s. I hope that you guys won¡¯t make too much noise so that I can get my beauty sleep.¡± He then went upstairs. Joseph¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Opposite?¡± Kathy looked down, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Clearly, it was arranged this way on purpose. There were many other guest rooms at the Booth family. ¡°You are hiding a lot of stuff from me, Mrs. Joseph.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding it. There¡¯s nothing between me and Bertie, it¡¯s none of my concern where his room is,¡± said Kathy loud and clear. She didn¡¯t care one bit about Bertie and didn¡¯t think that he could cause a rift between Joseph and her. Though it seemed like Joseph didn¡¯t think like Kathy. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it concerns me. I don¡¯t like other people thinking about or getting close to my beloved, not to mention that he is obviously yearning for you.¡± Joseph pushed her against the wall the moment they got into the room, he held up her chin and his frigid voice sent shivers down her spine. His sombre and gloomy expression frightened Kathy. Kathy stayed quiet, she knew about Bertie¡¯s feeling towards her. She was then kissed forcefully while she was distracted. Joseph¡¯s kiss was so aggressive that Kathy couldn¡¯t fight back, she could only learn to ept it. The handsome Joseph before her wasn¡¯t nning to let her escape. ¡°Ngh¡­¡± Kathy whimpered in pain, she could taste blood. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± yelled Kathy angrily. Joseph actually bit her lips! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just very angry.¡± There was a hint of fury in his eyes. He was trying his best to control his emotions. ¡°I was being careful around him. Bertie and my grandfather were always close, he only spent the night because of the amount of work at Booth Group piled up recently.¡± Kathy tried to exin. ¡°Fine,¡± answered Joseph inly, he then went into the bathroom. Kathy thought he would do something to her, but he just left. Even though she felt a strong desire from him just now. But he let her go. When Kathy woke up the next day, Joseph was nowhere to be found. She looked at the time and realized that it was getting a bitte. She went downstairs and met Jennifer who also just woke up. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so well. Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± asked Jennifer caringly. Kathy shook her head and smiled inly, ¡°Joseph came over, he would be apanying me for the time being.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s rarely so merry at the Booth family, your grandfather must be happy.¡± They then went to the living room. Bertie and Joseph were sitting opposite of each other, breakfast was served on the table in front of them. Bertie said when he saw Kathy, ¡°Jennifer, Kathy,e over. I made breakfast.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph and sat down next to him. The expression in Bertie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it¡¯s your favourite fried egg.¡± Joseph moved the te in front of him towards Kathy. ¡°You arrivedst night, Joseph?¡± Jennifer sat down and greeted Joseph kindly. ¡°Yeah, I arrived around midnight. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t greet youst night,¡± answered Joseph politely. ¡°That¡¯s fine. How long are you nning to stay here for?¡± Kathy turned her head and nced at Joseph. She also didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. Joseph should have a lot of matters to attend to at City N, so she assumed that he couldn¡¯t stay for long. But his answer surprised her. ¡°It highly depends on Mrs. Joseph.¡± Kathy was taken aback, ¡°I have to stay here for three months. How are you going to deal with the business at City N if you are to stay here that long as well?¡± ¡°Coincidentally there are some problems at the branchpany here in country B, I¡¯m here to deal with them. The business in City N will be taken care of by others for the time being.¡± Mr. Joseph and Kathy really loved each other,¡± said Bertie as he smiled mischievously. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, just let me know if you need anything, Joseph. I will do my best to make you feel at home,¡± said Jennifer. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Booth.¡± Bertie left the house not long after, Jennifer also needed to deal with something at thepany. Only Kathy and Joseph remained in the dining room. ¡°Do you have anything to do today?¡± asked Kathy. ¡°I have a meetingter, do you want toe with me?¡± A voice came from afar when Kathy was about to answer Joseph. Zack¡¯s hoary figure moved across the room. ¡°I have something to discuss with Kathy. Please take your leave, Joseph.¡± Joseph seemed unhappy.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you tonight.¡± Kathy tried to make him let go of her hand. Kathy stared at the doctor who was here to give Zack a body check-up in his room. She helped him lie down after he took his medicines. ¡°Grandfather, what do you need to discuss with me?¡± ¡°I need you to take a look at this contract.¡± The butler then handed her a document. Kathy looked at the document suspiciously, it was about a type of medication used in therapy to aid and treat Dysautonomia. It was now in the third clinical trial. Early results showed that there were some problems with the medication, the trial patients experienced side-effects and more research had to be done on the drug. ¡°Grandfather, this is..?¡± ¡°You see, the trial patients experienced some side-effects. There is some problem with the clinical trial, but the medication has to be put on the market in three months. I need you to look into the issue.¡± Kathy frowned, she wasn¡¯t familiar with this type of drugs. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to suddenly meddle in the issue. Chapter 283 Retreat Chapter 283 Retreat Zack said in a low voice as if he saw through Kathy¡¯s thoughts, ¡°You are the person that I trust the most right now and you have experience with this sort of matter. This drug will be our gship product next year, there is no room for mistakes.¡± ¡°But grandfather¡­¡± ¡°No buts, there are still three months left. It should be more than enough time for you,¡± said Zack, he was irrefutable. ¡°Go meet Bertie in the afternoon, he¡¯ll take you to theb.¡± ¡°But grandfather, I want to stay with you.¡± She wasn¡¯t here to solve problems happening at Booth Group. But it was obvious that her grandfather¡¯s main intention for her to be here, was so that she could help Booth Group out. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t need to take a hand in this matter if you want me to go to theb instead. I don¡¯t have much longer, I don¡¯t really want to run about and deal with Booth Group¡¯s problems on my death bed¡­¡± Zack sounded bleak and deste. Kathy¡¯s heart ached even though she knew that he was just trying to egg her on. She yielded to his request. ¡°I¡¯ll go, grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be at peace knowing that you are a part of this matter.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t look so good when she walked out of the room. What Zack told her just now meant that she couldn¡¯t avoiding into contact with Bertie. She knew that Jennifer controlled part of the Booth Group¡¯s industry and the other part was still in Zack¡¯s hand. She also knew that Zack trusted Bertie a lot. He was getting old and had temporarily handed his part of the industry over to Bertie. Joseph would be furious if he found out that she needed to work alongside with Bertie. But she didn¡¯t want to hide it. She called Joseph without hesitant. Joseph¡¯s masculine voice could be heard from the phone, ¡°You miss me already?¡± ¡°Joseph, there¡¯s something serious that I need to talk about.¡± Kathy took a deep breath, ¡°There¡¯s some issue with the new drug at Booth Group and my grandfather wants me to help out at theb.¡± ¡°And you think that I will disagree?¡± Joseph could tell from her tone of voice. ¡°Yes, because Bertie will be there,¡± said Kathy nervously. ¡°Well, I cannot prevent that from happening, right?¡± said Joseph, his voice was surprisingly gentle. Though Kathy could feel a hint of anger in his voice. Kathy bit her lips, this wasn¡¯t what she wished for. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say no to grandfather.¡± ¡°Mrs. Joseph, I trust you. But you¡¯ll have to hope that I¡¯ll be able to control myself,¡± said Joseph half- jokingly. ¡°What would you do?¡± said Kathy teasingly. ¡°Bring you away,¡± answered Joseph without skipping a beat. Kathy¡¯s heart was pumping. She believed that Joseph would do that without hesitation. She knew that even though he always seemed gentle and mature, he could be over-bearing and forceful when he wanted to. ¡°Don¡¯t get jealous so easily.¡± ¡°No can do, Mrs. Joseph. I will not allow any male to get near you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be having male ssmates in my ss when university starts.¡± Even though it was beyond logic, it still made Kathy¡¯s heart melt. ¡°I¡¯ll kill a hundred.¡± Kathy snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± Kathy went to Booth Group in the afternoon. She talked to the R&D personnel for a while and headed to theb together. She was once a part of the research and development of a certain drug, but she wasn¡¯t the person in charge. She was clearly not experienced enough for this. The medication that Booth Group was developing was named ¡°HIOD¡±. Kathy looked at the report and saw a familiar name, Edith. She was the main developer of the drug. She suddenly remembered that the Hunt family was in country B. Of course, Edith would be here as well. Edith was surprised to see Kathy, as Kathy walked into theb. She took off her mask and her assistant introduced them to each other, ¡°Professor Wesley, this is Kathy. She was sent over by people from the Booth Group to be in charge.¡± ¡°Why are you here, Kathy?¡± said Edith coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your assistant just said, Ms. Wesley? I am the person in charge of Booth Group. This drug is developed by Booth Group, hence I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you in City N?¡± Kathyughed sarcastically looking at how displeased Edith was, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I am. It shouldn¡¯t affect your work.¡± She put on ab coat and left Edith alone. ording to her grandfather, she needed to find out what was wrong with the medication in three months. They should carry-out the fourth clinical trial soon and put it on the market by the end of this year. Edith stared at Kathy from yonder, she asked the assistant standing next to her, ¡°How did I not hear about this?¡± ¡°I also just found out about this myself. The president of Booth Group literally just notified us just now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Booth Group?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the president¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Edith frown deeply, granddaughter? How did Kathy and the Booth family have such a connection? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She investigated Kathy¡¯s background before and found out that she was born into a normal family, there was no way that she was a part of the Booth family, a prestigious family. But now¡­ ¡°Go look into it, I want all information regarding Kathy.¡± Edith¡¯s gaze was locked onto Kathy. Could it be that Joseph was here as well since Kathy was here? But Joseph wouldn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°Professor Wesley, these powder couldn¡¯t bebined¡­¡± Edith¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted by her assistant¡¯s voice. She snapped back into reality and realized that the specimen that she prepared was decayed. ¡°Is there more of the new drugs?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait till tomorrow. The new drugs in stock have been taken away by Kathy,¡± said the assistant quietly. Edith¡¯s face darkened, she looked at the time and realized that it was almost evening. Tomorrow then. Bertie came in from outside when Edith was about to leave. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Marshall?¡± Edith halted in her track. Although Bertie was one of the person-in-charge, he never came by theb before. ¡°The president ordered to elerate the progress of the development of the new drug, I¡¯m here to take a look,¡± said Bertie inly. He then went into theb. Edith saw that Bertie went up directly to Kathy. Her eyes turned frigid and cold. Kathy grimaced when she saw Bertie, ¡°Mr. Marshall, please put on a mask beforeing in.¡± Bertie smiled aptly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Come with me, I¡¯ll tell you more about the new drug.¡± There was an office room in front of theb. Kathy sat on the sofa, she was holding the documents about ¡°HIOD¡± on her hand. ¡°Do you know why your grandfather wants you to take part in the R&D of this new drug so badly?¡± asked Bertie. ¡°Mr. Marshall, the drug was already past the research stage and I wasn¡¯t part of it. It¡¯s now in the clinical trial phase.¡± Kathy tried to correct him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s notplete yet. You are here now and you¡¯re considered to be part of the research team. I believe that this drug will cause a stir in the medicalmunity when released. Booth Group will be able to win popr trust if people find out that you are one of the main researchers. Kathy pursed her lips, she understood what Bertie was trying to tell her. Her grandfather never gave up on forcing her to inherit his position in thepany. ¡°Mr. Marshall, I only promised grandfather to work on HIOD and see it until the end. There¡¯s no need to think about other things, please mind your own business.¡± ¡°Really? Do you think you can retreat smoothly afterwards?¡± Bertie squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m positive,¡± answered Kathy without any hesitation. Chapter 284 Afraid that You’ll Feel Bad Chapter 284 Afraid that You¡¯ll Feel Bad ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Mr Bertie working on Booth Group¡®s affairs? Wasn¡¯t my grandpa training you to be his sessor?¡± Kathy asked calmly. Bertie Marshall raised his eyebrows, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that you are paying so much attention on me. Indeed, your grandfather had the intention. But then, he called you back. It seemed like I had to give way.¡± ¡°Besides, we would be married if I was in charge of Booth Group. ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡±. Kathy said coldly. ¡°Everything is possible.¡± Bertieughed heartily and said. After leaving the building, Kathy was confused. Could all of this mess be prevented if she hadn¡¯te to Country B? Even if she had a second chance, she would stille to Country B as she was worried about her grandfather¡¯s health. Returning to the the Booth family, Kathy reported her job on that day to her grandfather. She hesitated upon speaking when she thought about what Bertie said. Zack Booth figured out what Kathy was thinking, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell grandpa?¡± he frowned and asked. Kathy shook her head as she refused to believe what Bertie had told her. Besides, grandpa might be emotional again if she mentioned about Booth Group ¡°Rest well, grandpa.¡± As she left the room, she had a phone call from Joseph. ¡°Are you back home?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the Booth family.¡± Kathy looked at her watch, it was 6 o¡¯clock. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me tonight, I¡¯ll be homete.¡± ¡°Hmm, what are you busy about?¡± asked Kathy. ¡°I have a transnational meeting to attend toter.¡± ¡°Okay then, don¡¯t forget to have your dinner. I¡¯ll wait for you if it¡¯s not toote.¡± As Kathy hung the phone, Bertie appeared behind her. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t adapted to live together with Bertie. ¡°It¡¯ste now, why don¡¯t we cook together so that everyone can have their meals on time.¡± Kathy frowned as the maid that went on a vacation has not returned yet. If that continued, wouldn¡¯t she have to cook with Bertie every day? Kathy didn¡¯t mind cooking for everyone; she just hated the feeling when she was with Bertie. As if she knew what Kathy was thinking, ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to, I was just asking. I can cook by myself if you¡¯re not hungry.¡± said Bertie. ¡°I¡¯ll help¡±, said Kathy. Bertie smiled. Kathy then realized that Jennifer Booth had a dinner n only when they had finished preparing dinner. Kathy brought porridge to her grandpa as he could only have soft food. After that, it was only her and Bertie by the dinner table. ¡°How was your time in theb today?¡± asked Bertie. ¡°Well, it was fine.¡± answered Kathy. She was adapting well. Besides, the intensity of her work wasn¡¯t high today, that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t that tired. ¡°I¡¯ll be working there recently, feel free to call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Why was Edith Wesley selected for this project?¡± Kathy suddenly asked. Edith was married to the famous chief, Conor Nicholson. He even started apany for her. But thepany wasn¡¯t very well known since it was a newly establishedpany. ¡°Edith¡¯spany is also an investor in the drug HIOD. You should know that Booth Group requires her research and development skills as she has been a well-known professor in the medical field.¡± Bertie said. Kathy wasn¡¯t surprised by what Bertie said. Thinking about how Edith had set her up in the past, Kathy felt ufortable about working with Edith. ¡°You have a problem with her?¡± Bertie asked as he sensed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Yes, there are some conflicts between us.¡± answered Kathy. Joseph had kicked her out of City N three months ago and forbade her from returning. Edith must be furious because of that. It was clear that her anger would most definitely be directed at Kathy. She had already sensed Edith¡¯s hostility towards her earlier that day. ¡°Is it because of Joseph?¡± Bertie seemed to understand that Edith must be close with Joseph as she was staying in the Joseph family in her early years. Bertie figured out despite Kathy not saying anything. ¡°I¡¯m transferring her out.¡± said Bertie. ¡°No, the project is in itsst stages of development and Edith is the main personnel for the project, she must stay to finish it.¡± Kathy replied seriously. Otherwise, it would be challenging to deal with if problems arose. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡± Bertie said with much concern. ¡°A job is a job, I won¡¯t let my personal feelings interfere with my work. You can rest assure, Mr. Bertie.¡± Kathy assured. ¡­. At the Joseph¡¯s Group. It waste when Joseph was about leave. A thin figure stepped out of a ck car as Joseph walked out the door. It was Edith. Her heart was beating rapidly as she saw the handsome man from afar. She thought she''d never see him again. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. John stopped her as she was getting closer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Edith.¡± John asked. ¡°I...¡±Edith pursed her lips. She was actually fine; she just wanted to take a look at Joseph. ¡°Can I speak to Joseph?¡± ¡°It¡¯ste, Ms. Edith. You should go home.¡± Edith¡¯s heart tugged in pain when she saw Joseph enter the car. ¡°I¡¯ve got a t tire on my car, can you send me home?¡± asked Edith. John looked towards the car in front. There was indeed something wrong with it. He then reported it to Joseph. Joseph rolled down the window, his eyebrows sunk when he saw Edith. It was not safe to take a cab at this hour. ¡°Let her in¡±. Edith couldn¡¯t hide her happiness, but as soon as she entered the car, she became nervous. ¡°Joseph, I want to apologize for what happened before. Can we go back to what we were before?" Edith looked at him feverishly. She wasn¡¯t hoping to get any closer with Joseph as she understood how he felt for Kathy. Although unwilling, she could only ept reality. ¡°Edith, our rtionship has always been siblings, you¡¯ll always be my sister, but the condition is you must not go overboard.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll be out of trouble, trust me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Joseph tiredly shut his eyes, not knowing if he really believed what Edith said. Edith was depressed and disappointed. As the car approached the Hunt family£¬Edith was heart-broken when she left the car. Her love towards Joseph was strong that it had already rooted in her heart. As a result, she became jealous. In the living room, Conor was on the couch. He looked at the cameras by the doorway. The man saw her getting out of Joseph¡¯s car. ¡°Is Joseph in Country B?¡± Conor sounded calm. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you go to find him?¡± Conor narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, we just met on the way back.¡± Edith evaded. ¡°Is it?¡± Conor said with much doubt. ¡°Believe whatever you want.¡± She quickly went to her room after speaking. As the doors closed, Conor grabbed Edith¡¯s chin and warned her, ¡°Never get near Joseph anymore.¡± ¡°Rx, I know that I¡¯m Mrs. Nicholson.¡± Edith smiled. Chapter 285 Mrs Joseph, Do you Really Want Me to Marry Other People? Chapter 285 Mrs Joseph, Do you Really Want Me to Marry Other People? Inside, Kathy was reading a medical text, but was bing quite drowsy, unable to stifle her yawns. Looking at the clock, she saw it was nearly one. Just as she was getting ready to give Joseph a call, he returned. Seeing her sitting there on the sofa reading a book, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not tired yet anyway.¡± But the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help yawning. Joseph pursed his lips and dropped a kiss to the side of her mouth, saying lowly, ¡°You¡¯re a very devoted wife.¡± ¡°I really wasn¡¯t waiting for you,¡± Kathy insisted, unwilling to let him see her true intentions. But nothing escaped Joseph. Taking her by the chin, he looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯d dare lie to me?¡± ¡°No, no. Go take a shower.¡± She nudged him toward the bathroom. But Joseph only became more daring. Wrapping her up in his embrace, he murmured in her ear, ¡°Shower with me, hmm?¡± Kathy¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°I already showered.¡± ¡°Then help me¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± ¡­ ¡°I saw Edith today.¡± This was two hours after Kathy had been bundled up and carried to bed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Joseph replied, ¡°I saw her too, she was waiting for me at thepany gates. It waste, so I took her home.¡± ¡°She really can¡¯t forget you,¡± said Kathy somewhat bitterly. ¡°I will make herpletely give up on me.¡± Kathy turned her head to look at him, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you marry her in the first ce? She grew up with your family. Surely they¡¯d have no trouble epting her, and the two of you were already familiar.¡± If Joseph needed a wife, surely Edith was the perfect person. Joseph narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°My wife really wants me to marry someone else?¡± Kathy had spent enough time with him to know she¡¯d angered him. ¡°I¡¯m only thinking of you,¡± she soothed. ¡°What if I say you¡¯re easier on the eyes?¡± he countered. Kathy blinked at him. Easier on the eyes? She knew she didn¡¯t qualify as very pretty, was only moderately good-looking at best. ¡°Uh, am I meant to be happy?¡± Josephughed, took her face in his hands, and kissed her deeply. It was passionate, and perfect. It should have been a dream, but it was real. ¡­ The next day, Kathy got up early to go to theb. Bertie worked there too, and had suggested he take her there. Kathy furrowed her brow, and nced at Joseph. She knew that his dropping her off would not be convenient for him. She waved a hand. ¡°No, that¡¯s all right, but thank you.¡± Yet Bertie looked at Joseph, and did not back down. Joseph motioned for Kathy get in the car, but she said, ¡°It¡¯s not on your way. I¡¯ll hail a cab.¡± ¡°Get in.¡± He took her by the wrist and pulled her inside. She had no choice butply. ¡°Joseph,¡± she said darkly, regarding the man beside her. He said only, ¡°I¡¯m d to go out of my way,¡± and there was not much she could say to that. At theb, she ran into Bertie as soon as she entered, and he mocked, ¡°You made Joseph go out of his way just to avoid being in a car with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to get too familiar with you, Mr. Marshall,¡± she replied evenly. He was used to it. ¡°We have to see each other every day. I think you need to change your attitude.¡± She ignored him, already focused on her research, but had to ask a colleague, ¡°Where is Edith?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± Edith, having just returned, heard Kathy saying, ¡°That hormone can cause cancer, I don¡¯t rmend using it in this medicine,¡± and then she rushed over. Furrowing her brow, she sat down, looked through the report, and said, ¡°Though it can cause cancer, I used the lowest amount possible, so it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°But inrge-scale clinical trials, even this small amount led to side effects. Some countries have already banned this hormone.¡± That had only happened a month before, whereas they¡¯d been developing this medication for a year. But it wasn¡¯t on the market yet, so they could still adjust it. Edith smiled coldly. ¡°Oh? Then what do you suggest we rece it with?¡± To guarantee the medication¡¯s effectiveness, this hormone was necessary.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Kathy allowed. ¡°What if you never know? Will our research and development just be on hold?¡± Edith countered. ¡°Kathy, remember our orders. This medication needs to be on the market within the year.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a hormone to rece it,¡± said Kathy, considering. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? Only this hormone can match the medicine¡¯s alkali. Without it, the medication won¡¯t be its most effective.¡± ¡°But the third-stage trials had issues, which may have something to do with this hormone.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll, you¡¯re responsible. You think about how we should proceed,¡± Edith shrugged, turning away. ¡°Actually,¡± said Kathy, blocking her way, ¡°I¡¯m hoping you can help me resolve this.¡± In this area, her professional abilities were not match for Edith¡¯s. Research and development were her specialty. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to resolve. What do you want me to do? Don¡¯t you believe in your own abilities, Kathy? Finish the experiment yourself. I just finished up withpany matters, this medication isn¡¯t my priority,¡± said Edith coldly. She would participate, but only for the sake of her ownpany¡¯s investment. If it was sessful, it would open up Country B¡¯s market. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be involved in this research?¡± demanded Kathy. Edith¡¯s hostility was evident. ¡°Of course,¡± said Edith, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You signed an agreement. This research and development must be seen to fruition. If not, you¡¯ll have vited the contract.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Edith asked, barely able to remain calm. She could not stand being threatened. ¡°If necessary. Please see this work through. There¡¯s a problem with the third-stage trial, so please help me resolve it in your most professional manner.¡± ¡°Professor Wesley,¡± said Bertie. Kathy wasn¡¯t sure when he¡¯d appeared. ¡°This research is urgent. Don¡¯t waste any time. Kathy has experience in these matters, you must cooperate with her. I believe we can sessfully get this drug on the market.¡± Edith looked at him sourly. ¡°I know.¡± Then she turned on her heel and returned to her ownb. Kathy too kept working on her own projects. It was justst time, she¡¯d been working with Joseph, and he¡¯d taken the lead. This time, they¡¯d hit a bottleneck. After an afternoon of no progress whatsoever, she decided to go home early. Exiting the building, she saw Joseph¡¯s car parked outside. Just then, her phone rang. She didn¡¯t even answer it, just slid into the car. Chapter 286 Premeditated Chapter 286 Premeditated ¡°You¡¯re already off?¡± she asked him. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t spend any time with youst night. Today I¡¯ll make up for it.¡± Kathy should have been thrilled at his response, but not after the day she¡¯d just had. He asked, ¡°Has something happened?¡± She hesitated, then pulled a report from her bag. ¡°This details the third stage of our drug development. There¡¯ve been different degrees of repelling reactions, but I can¡¯t find a reason why.¡± Joseph furrowed his brow, and didn¡¯t take the report. ¡°This drug is still in development. I¡¯m not part of thepany. ¡°Good point. Never mind,¡± she said, shaking her head. But though she¡¯d not asked him, that night Joseph received an email from Edith regarding the drug¡¯s problems. Kathy, sitting at his side, saw it and asked, ¡°Will you reply?¡± ¡°Is this project important to you?¡± he asked. She bit her lip and did not respond. She was very hopeful about this drug¡ªafter all, it was the only one of its kind, and it could be enormously helpful in treating heart disease. But she also didn¡¯t want to be involved. Her grandfather had wanted her to enter the Booth Group£¬and everything she did was preparation for that. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to refuse my grandfather, but this project is part of Booth Group¡¯s research and development. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡± With Joseph¡¯s help, they might even be able to get it on the market early. His skills were unmatched. ¡°My services are expensive,¡± he smirked. Edith requesting his help surely had something to do with Kathy. She understood that to help her was to help Kathy. ¡°I know. If you don¡¯t want to do it, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve already done so much, I don¡¯t want to make trouble for you.¡± She reached over and deleted the email herself. ¡°Sure?¡± He took her by the chin, looked deep into her eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. Apparently unwilling to wait for Joseph¡¯s response, Edith called. Joseph happened to be in the shower, and Kathy did not answer it, instead waiting for Joseph to finish. He didn¡¯t even look at it, instead rubbed a towel over his wet hair and pulled Kathy in for a kiss. She pushed him away. ¡°Answer the phone!¡± He frowned, and did not. Kissing her mouth aggressively, he pushed her beneath him and said lowly, ¡°If I answer, you¡¯ll get jealous.¡± ¡°¡­ I will not.¡± ¡°You will.¡± Taking her by the back of the head, he made sure he had her full attention. ¡­ Over the course of the next week, the drug did not progress at all. As she was having lunch with Zack, she could feel his displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± he said, waving a hand. Kathy looked at his bowl full of porridge, and frowned with worry. The doctors said he barely ate anything these days, and that his mood had to improve, else his condition would worsen. ¡°Grandfather, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go make it.¡± ¡°No need. You go to work. I just want the drug finished!¡± he said decisively. ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly. There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± said Bertie, stepping in from outside. Kathy raised her eyebrows. Smoothly? The past few days in theboratory, problems had piled up without end. Zack¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It is. I promise you we¡¯ll get it on the market.¡± ¡°That makes me feel much better.¡± It seemed Zack took Bertie seriously, and trusted him. But Kathy didn¡¯t. When they left the room, she demanded of him, ¡°Didn¡¯t the third-stage trial fail?¡± ¡°Yes, but Edith¡¯s alreadyunched a new stage of the drug. The testing began today, and the results are promising.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± asked Kathy skeptically. And how could she not have known that? She was actually the person in charge. ¡°Grandfather can¡¯t wait too long. I want to finish this before he passes,¡± Bertie said seriously. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Thinking of her grandfather¡¯s health, Kathy¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. She knew why her grandfather was so anxious for this drug to make it to market. It was perhaps the only way she could help him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to theb.¡± He quirked a brow. ¡°Are you willing to ride in my car?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll get my own.¡± She left promptly. But he followed her out, saying, ¡°Taxis can¡¯t enter here. To leave the neighborhood, you¡¯ve got to walk at least an hour.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the driver take me.¡± ¡°The car¡¯s gone in for repairs today.¡± With a smirk, Bertie invited her to his car. His expression made her nervous, but she had no choice. With a deep breath, she got in. ¡°This isn¡¯t premeditated, is it?¡± she asked as she buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Perhaps. After all, it¡¯s my honor to take you to work.¡± She turned to look out the window, ignoring him. She¡¯d thought he was taking her to theb, but actually he took her to Booth Group. ¡°Theb is doing testing right now. You can wait for the results before going.¡± ¡°So?¡± asked Kathy with annoyance. ¡°We¡¯ll walk around here, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± She¡¯d been here once before, but was hardly familiar with the ce. Though Bertie did not have an official role within the organization, everyone knew him as Zack¡¯s confidant, and treated him with respect. In order to spend as little time with him as possible, Kathy was even willing to go look for her mother. ¡°Seems you really enjoy avoiding me?¡± Bertie asked, blocking her. She smiled coolly. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve some things for you to sign,¡± said a secretary, rushing over. Bertie saw that Kathy had already scuttled off toward the elevator and pushed the button for the top floor. Knowing Kathy hade, Linda had dyed her afternoon meeting. ¡°Did youe with Bertie?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, I thought he was taking me to theb.¡± Linda furrowed her brow. ¡°It¡¯s good you came. There¡¯s a dinner tonight, you¡¯ll apany me.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not dressed for it.¡± Really, she just didn¡¯t like attending those sorts of things. She¡¯d gone to a few with Joseph, but had never managed to quite fit in. She wasn¡¯t part of that social scene, and had nothing to discuss with those sorts of people. ¡°A makeup artist wille, don¡¯t fret.¡± ¡°Mother,¡± Kathy hedged. Linda saw her hesitation, and soothed, ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re our daughter. There will be many such dinners in the future. You must get used to it.¡± Kathy lowered her gaze and nodded dejectedly. She told Joseph about it as she was getting her makeup done, and he said, ¡°Once it¡¯s over I¡¯lle get you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous,¡± she confessed. Before he¡¯d always been at her side, allowing her to rx a little. ¡°Need me to apany you? Hmm?¡± Chapter 287 Dance with Me Chapter 287 Dance with Me Kathy immediately refused. She knew that Joseph had a dinner party tonight. He was always busy. ¡°No, I will join the party with my mother.¡± ¡°Call me at any time. I wille as soon as possible.¡± In the evening, Kathy and Jennifer went to a six-star hotel of Booth Group. Kathy wore a white dress with a tube top design, showing her slender corbone. She coiled her hair up and she looked beautiful tonight. ¡°Mom, What type of party is this?¡± Kathy asked. Some politicians and stars who appeared on TV also attended the party. Their presence made the party lively. ¡°It is the birthday party for the daughter of Marshall Group. The Booth family always has a good rtionship with the Marshall family. I have watched her grow up.¡± ¡°The Marshall Group?¡± It meant that Bertie would attend it too. Sure enough, Kathy firstly saw Bertie who dressed in white suit when she walked in. He was surrounded by many people, which showed his distinguished identity. ¡°Mrs. Booth.¡± Zofia Marshall, Bertie¡¯s sister, walked to them and said hello. She was the protagonist of the party. Her white dress also had a tube top design, showed her slender waist. It was simr to Kathy¡¯s dress. ¡°Zofia, this is my daughter, Kathy.¡± ¡°Miss Marshall, Happy birthday.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Thank you. Enjoy yourself.¡± Zofia blinked naughtily. She walked to Bertie and took his arm fondly. Jennifer was famous in rich women and they gathered together and talked. Kathy did not want to join them. She found a corner and waited for leaving. At this time, a sound came from the door. A beautiful girl sitting in the wheelchair came in. She wore a ck dress and looked morous and cold. Veronica£¿ Kathy did not know Veronica was here too. She knew Veronica hated her very much. But why was she here? Zofia quickly walked to Veronica. She was her friend and helped her push the wheelchair. ¡°Veronica, I am very happy that you will attend the party.¡± ¡°I will attend it surely. This is the gift for you. Zofia.¡± ¡°It is so nice of you.¡± Kathy turned her back on them. But some girls were talking beside her and she could clearly hear. ¡°She is not Veronica. I remember Veronica is absent from Zofia¡¯s birthday party several times. She is paralyzed now.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. I hear Veronica is mentally ill. Maybe she would lose control anytime.¡± ¡°Really?...¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Of course, The Joseph family has been protecting her from letting people know about it. ¡°Why does Zofia still make friends with her£¿I am afraid to approach her.¡± Kathy frowned. She looked up and found someone stood in front of her. ¡°Does Joseph here with you?¡± Quinn frowned. Kathy was stunned and said, ¡°He is not here.¡± She looked to Veronica, ¡°I remember Veronica is not allowed to go out. Why is she here?¡± ¡°Zofia is her good friend and she wants to celebrate her birthday.¡± Quinn answered. Though Veronica was not allowed to go out, it was easy for him to go out with her. He did not want her to stay at home all the time. But if Veronica knew Kathy was here too, she might be irritated and lost control. ¡°I think you¡¯d better leave here.¡± Quinn said in a deep voice. Kathy frowned. She wanted to leave here too. Her mother had introduced her to many friends just now. It seemed that she had achieved her goal. She just put down the wine ss, someone in front of her handed her a ss of wine. It was Bertie. ¡°Are you nned to leave now? You just arrive.¡± Bertie already knew what she would do next. ¡°I am not used to it.¡± Kathy honestly said. She had not participated in such social party before and she felt ufortable. ¡°Stay with me, I will introduce you to them.¡± Bertie actively raised his arms and waited for Katy. Kathy frowned without expression. And she did not move too. ¡°Bertie, today is your sister¡¯s birthday. You should be with her.¡± Bertieughed, ¡°She has many friends and doesn¡¯t need me now.¡± ¡°I have been off now.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Bertie looked gloomy. At this time, the dance music sounded. He quickly caught up with Kathy and bent over ny degrees. He offered his right hand and invited her to dance with him. ¡°May I have a dance with you?¡± Bertie approached her and said in a low voice. Bertie was noble and famous and many girls wanted to dance with him. But he only paid attention to Kathy. ¡°Bertie, I can¡¯t dance.¡± ¡°I will teach you.¡± He stretched his arm to wrap her waist and took her to the dance floor. Kathy struggled. Bertie was strong. He held her hands and took her to the middle of the dance floor. ¡°Bertie!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are over the line!¡± Kathy heavily stepped on his expensive shoes. ¡°How dare you?¡± Bertie was a little angry now. No one had ever dared to resist him. ¡°I am unwilling. I really don¡¯t know how to dance and I will only embarrass you.¡± Kathy almost stepped on Bertie¡¯s shoes in these beats. But he didn¡¯t change his expression. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Kathy angrily bit her lips but she couldn¡¯t push him way. Veronica and Zofia walked from the dining table. Quinn immediately pushed the wheelchair when he saw Veronica. ¡°Veronica, we should go back.¡± Quinn looked gloomy. ¡°The party is not over yet. I also want to stay with Zofia for a while.¡± Veronica said. She turned the wheelchair and wanted to go to the dance floor. Quinn directly pushed her to the door. ¡°Quinn!¡± Veronica stared at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You brother mayeter. If he knows you have sneaked out, he will be very angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. He only cares about that woman, not me.¡± Veronica angrily said She angrily pushed Quinn away and went to the crowded. Quinn wanted to follow her but he was blocked by Zofia. ¡°Quinn, it is difficult for her to go out. Let her stay for a while.¡± Quinn frowned. Veronica was getting closer to Kathy Now he could only call Joseph. At this time, the music stopped. Bertie was still hold Kathy''s hand. And Veronica also saw Kathy. Her face suddenly turned pale. She screamed, ¡°Bitch, What are you doing now? How dare you flirt with other man?¡± Veronica spoke loudly and nearly everyone looked at her. Kathy raised her eyebrows and turned back. She saw Veronica¡¯s angry face. And Bertie was distracted at this time, Kathy shook his hands off. Chapter 288 She Was Good Enough for Me Chapter 288 She Was Good Enough for Me Kathy didn¡¯t care their sights and Veronica¡¯s taunt. She turned and quickly left the ballroom. But Veronica pushed the wheelchair to catch up her. ¡°Kathy, Stop!¡± She picked up the wine bottle beside and threw it to Kathy. Kathy pursed her lips and stopped. Seeing the bottle was thrown to her, she was not afraid. She stepped back. The wine bottle rubbed her arm and fell on the ground. ¡°Veronica.¡± Quinn nervously went in. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t bring shame on Joseph family.¡± Kathy coldly said. ¡°You are the one who bring shame on my family. You have married to my brother. Why do you still not satisfied?¡± At this time, people started to talk about them. Many people knew that Joseph was Veronica¡¯s brother. And Kathy was introduced by Jennifer that she was the daughter of the Booth family. Kathy and Joseph¡®s wedding was held half a month and many people knew it. And some of them was dissatisfied that Kathy was dancing with Bertie just now. ¡°It is Mrs.Joseph. It seems that she is close to Bertie.¡± ¡°Yeah, she might have kept his husband from knowing she is flirting with others¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Veronica, what happens?¡± As the host, Zofia frowned. ¡°Zofia, this bitch has sex with my brother and she wants to flirt with you brother now.¡± ¡°Veronica, you are telling lies.¡± Kathy said in a deep voice. There was no connection between her and Bertie. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Veronica innocently looked at her. Zofia looked at her brother. He said nothing and no one knew what he was thinking. Kathy was one of the Booth Family so she could not drive her away. ¡°You are wrong. I don¡¯t flirt with Bertie. You could watch the surveince video. I have refused Mr. Marshall but he forces me to dance with him.¡± ¡°Knock it off. It is impossible for Bertie to pay attention to you.¡± ¡°Do you think you are good enough for Bertie?¡± People around Kathy were berating her. At this time, a tall and slender man came in. People voluntarily made way for him. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Kathy is good enough for Bertie. But she is good enough to be my wife.¡± Kathy heard Joseph voice and looked up. She saw her handsome husband who wore a white shirt and ck pants at a distant. He stretched his arm to wrap her waist and stood in front of the crowd. His eyes were sharp. ¡°Joseph, why do you still protect her? I see it just now. Everyone here also see that she is close to Bertie.¡± Veronica crazily said. ¡°I think dancing is also one of the etiquettes of treating people. I don¡¯t think it is impolite for my wife to dance with you. But I hear that you have forced my wife.¡± Joseph sharply red at Bertie. Bertie didn¡¯t change his expression. He smiled and said, ¡°I admit that I am admired Ms. Kathy. She could not dance and I just want to teach her.¡± ¡°Is it right? Ms. Kathy¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes. The Marshall family was the most powerful family in Country B. Kathy also didn¡¯t want to get in trouble. Veronica was here too. She didn¡¯t want to irritate her. ¡°I am tired. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She looked at Joseph. ¡°Well.¡± Joseph looked at Quinn who was standing behind Veronica, ¡°Take her back.¡± Quinn knew that Joseph was angry though he said in calm tone. ¡°Veronica, do not get into trouble.¡± Quinn felt stressful. What a coincidence! Kathy and Joseph were also in country B. If he knew it before, he would not agree Veronica to attend the party. ¡°I just hate that woman. Don¡¯t you see she is close to Bertie just now?¡± ¡°There is no connection between her and Bertie.¡± Quinn had a sullen face. He clearly saw it just now. Bertie forced Kathy to dance with him. ¡°Why do you also help her? Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Veronica was angry. Zofia walked tofort her, ¡°Veronica, Don¡¯t be angry. It iste now. What about staying in my house tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am sorry. I might trouble you.¡± Veronica said in guilty. She didn¡¯t want to do it but she just couldn¡¯t control her mind when she saw Kathy. ¡°Do you hate Kathy?¡± Zofia suspiciously asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ After leaving the dinner room, Kathy was tired of wearing the high heels. She bent down and took off the shoes. Joseph took her shoes and held her cold hands. He knew that she was afraid just now. Veronica almost killed her, which always left a shadow on her. She leaned against Joseph and embraced him tightly. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± She murmured. She was used by everyone just now, but Joseph always believed her after he came in. ¡°I will believe you forever. I''m sorry for Veronica.¡± He said solemnly. ¡°She seems to be able to control her mind and she isn¡¯t so crazy.¡± Kathy looked at him. She didn''t worry about herself. What she worried about was that Veronica would lose control and got into trouble. ¡°Well, Quinn tells me he thinks Veronica is gradually better off so he brings her out.¡± ¡°But you danced with Bertie just now, I am unhappy.¡± Joseph said in a low voice. Though he knew Kathy was unwilling, he still felt unhappy. ¡°Well, you know that I can¡¯t dance. I have stepped on Bertie¡¯s shoes many times. It might be a torture for Bertie.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joseph was still a little angry. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kathy looked down. She was pushed against the wall by Joseph. He approached to her and kissed her. Kathy struggled for a while but she gave up finally. Others might think Joseph was elegant and gentle but he was so tough sometimes. In the opposite balcony, they were clearly seen through French windows. Bertie was smoking, and he was shrouded in smoke. But he could clearly see what Kathy and Joseph were doing, His eyes looked cold. Zofia pushed the door and walked in. She also saw it. ¡°Bertie, do you like Kathy?¡± Zofia frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Bertie did not deny. ¡°She is Mrs. Joseph now.¡± ¡°You also know Veronica hates Kathy. She would leave the Joseph family soon.¡± Bertie firmly said. ¡°Why?¡± Bertie smiled, ¡°Because I will marry her.¡± ¡°Do you think Mom will agree with you?¡± "Yes, Kathy is the most suitable one to be my wife.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 289 It’s just an Excuse Chapter 289 It¡¯s just an Excuse Jennifer was ying cards with a fewdies, and she didn''t know what happened in the banquet hall untilter. When she left, Kathy had already left with Joseph. She made a phone to her daughter. ¡°Kathy, are you ok?¡± asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mum, I left early.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not worried as long as you¡¯re with Joseph.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked at the man beside her. He was looking at the tabletputer in his hand, and there were still many official matters for him to handle. ¡°How are things in City N?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph had always stayed in City B before, and now Mathew was old and hardly dealt with the affairs of the Joseph''s Group. Would it really be okay if he was not there? ¡°Well, now the Joseph''s Group is managed by Diego and Julian.¡± Joseph said softly. ¡°Julian? What''s his rtionship with you?¡± This was the first time that Kathy heard this name. ¡°He is Diego¡¯s son.¡± Kathy was shocked. So he was Joseph''s elder brother or younger brother? Obviously they were not close. "Why did hee back?" She remembered that Joseph said that the roots of the Joseph family were in Country C, and their rtives were all over there. Julian did not show up at their wedding, why did he juste back at this time? ¡°Grandpa is here, he may hardly sit still.¡± Joseph sneered. Kathy paused. Joseph was gloomy and frightening. She didn¡¯t ask any more. Bertie Marshall did note back that night, and Kathy hadn¡¯t seen him for the next few days. The results of HIOD¡¯s Phase IV trial showed that there was still rejection. Everyone was in a terrible fix. That meant theunch would be dyed. Bertie, the person in charge of monitoring this project, held an emergency meeting on the same day. He proposed to introduce some other professionals to participate, but Edith Wesley rejected it. ¡°Mr. Marshall, it¡¯s not a good idea to add people in thete stage. I don¡¯t think the problem lies in the ability of our researchers.¡± ¡°Then what do you think the problem is?¡± "On the contrary, I think there are too many irrelevant people, which interfere with the entire research and development of the project and affect train of thought." All eyes were on Kathy at once. During these days£¬she was the only one who join the teamte in the project. ¡°Edith, it¡¯s just an excuse.¡± ¡°Oh really? Then what did Kathy do during these days? She didn''t help much on the project, but raised various questions. And I had to spend vast energy on solving her problem. I don¡¯t waste my time on such things.¡± ¡°Edith, since I''m now in charge of the Booth Group, I have the right to know everything about this medicine. If you evade these questions, it can only show that you are unreliable.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Edith said with a straight face. ¡°Stop it now. This is no time to dispute. There is still two months before HIODunch, Edith, no matter what, the drug will must be tested and marketed sessfully.¡± Bertie said in a deep voice. "As long as Kathy doesn''t trouble me, I promise that there will be no problems." Kathy smiled ndly,¡± That''s not possible.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Marshall, don''t me me for the slow progress. Edith dropped the file and went out just when she finished talking. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They all knew that Edith was the most important person in this research and development project. The project would be difficult to continue if she didn¡¯t cooperate. The news quickly reached Zack Booth''s ears, and he was so angry that he was almost sick. Bertie rushed back tofort him, "Grandpa, there won''t be any problems with theunch of HIOD." ¡°Now Edith doesn''t cooperate, what are you going to do?" ¡°I havemunicated with her, and she promises to finish the whole project well." ¡°What an ungrateful wretch!¡± Zack was furious. ¡°Did Kathy suffer wrong?¡± He asked with concern. What he had been concerned about most was Kathy. ¡°She is not so easy to be wronged." Bertie hooked her lips. At night, Kathy stayed in theboratory. It was alreadyte when Joseph called her, and she walked out of theboratory. "I''ll pick you up." Kathy checked the time and realized it was a bitte. "Okay, I''ll leaveter." Kathy was already getting hungry. She packed her stuff and took the report home. Edith just got off work when she left. ¡°Will Joseph pick you up?¡± Edith asked in a cold tone ¡°Yes.¡± Also, Kathy said coldly. ¡°I didn''t expect you to be with him so long.¡± Edith said sarcastically. Kathy didn¡¯t answer. Lu Wan couldn''t help being a little angry, feeling like she had just punched the cotton and got no response. ¡°I can''t imagine that you¡¯re from the Booth family. I¡¯m afraid that Joseph was willing to marry you because he knew your identity and wanted to take advantage of you.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was still expressionless. Suddenly, the elevator shook violently. Kathy tightly held the wall, with her face bing a chalky white. Edith was also scared, hiding in the corner, and the light above her head gradually went out. Kathy recovered, and immediately pressed the emergency call button. ¡°Is there anybody there?¡± However, there had been no response. ¡°It''s unlucky to stay with you!¡± Edith said angrily. "I don''t want to stay with you either, but now, we have to find a way out first." Kathy said coldly. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She checked the phone and found that there was no signal at all. It was dark all around. Hugging her own arms, Kathy was a little scared. Next to her, Edith squatted down with a pale face, muttering, " Stay back...Don''te here, ah..." ¡°Let me go!¡± Edith seemed to be stuck in her own emotions, pulling her hair in fear. She lunged at Kathy, holding her tightly. ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­¡± Kathy frowned, she was hostile to Edith. But at the moment, Edith was so fragile that she looked really scared. Kathy said in a deep voice,¡± No one''s going to hurt you, calm down.¡± ¡°Don''t, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Edith suddenly pushed Kathy away again. Kathy felt all dizzy, and she was very ufortable in the totally enclosed space. She didn''t know how long it would take for anyone to find them trapped. Most of theb colleagues were off duty. She was afraid that she have to wait until Joseph''s here. Kathy sat down and tried to stay quiet, but Edith went crazy, even hitting her head against the wall. The sound of hitting the wall kept ringing. Soon, the elevator was filled with blood smell. Kathy looked at Edith. If she continued hitting the wall, she might not survive until be found. Hurriedly grabbing Edith, Kathy remembered the words Edith had just muttered, thinking she might recall some painful memories. ¡°I beg you, don''t touch me..." She cried bitterly. Kathy couldn''t be so heartless and drag Edith to her the side ¡°Stop it, sit down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chapter 290 My Property will be all Yours Chapter 290 My Property will be all Yours Suddenly, there was a violent sound from the elevator, and the calling machine responded. Kathy picked up the interphone,¡± We are trapped in the elevator.¡± ¡°I have arranged rescue personnel, Kathy, I am here.¡± He was here. Kathy finally rxed. But in the next second, Edith frantically pulled Kathy''s hair. "You bastard, you must die..." ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Kathy didn''t hold back the scream, and subconsciously pushed Edith away. She was hit on the back of her head and fell to the ground. Kathy was startled. When she turned around, the smell of blood made her tense. Edith didn''t seem to move¡­ She squatted down to help Edith up, and couldn¡¯t talk to Joseph. But she didn¡¯t response at all. ¡°Edith!¡± She turned on the shlight and saw the injury on Edith''s forehead, which must be dealt with immediately. But she had nothing here. She hurriedly picked up the interphone, ¡°Joseph¡­Edith is unconscious¡­¡± Kathy panicked without hearing Joseph¡¯s voice. Joseph¡¯s voice came again a few minutes. ¡°Kathy.¡± Kathy looked up and watched the elevator doors open little by little. Finally, Joseph''s long figure came into her view. She breathed a sigh of relief, and fell right on her rear, seeming like she was wiped out. Joseph strode in, held Kathy''s cold hands, and took her into his arms. He frowned when he saw the blood on Edith¡¯s face. He said to the security guard behind him, ¡°Call an ambnce.¡± "Let''s go back first." Joseph didn''t want Kathy to stay in this bloody ce. Kathy nodded, and asked when she thought of Edith, "She is your sister, don''t you go to the hospital?" ¡°I will ask Conor Nicholson to go.¡± Pursing her lips, Kathy got on the car and was still in shock. The chilling scream of Edith seemed to still linger in her ears. ¡°Has she ever been raped before?¡± Kathy asked. Joseph frowned and said, ¡°Yes. She stayed in the Wesley family when she was young, and her uncle tried to rape her, so I took her to the Joseph familyter.¡± Kathy realized that Edith¡¯s childhood was overshadowed by Living in such an environment. Joseph was the one who pulled her out of trouble. She could understand Edith''s feelings for him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Noticing her silence, Joseph turned Kathy¡¯s face and asked. Kathy shook his head, but her expression showed that something was bothering her. "I was wondering why you didn''t like her.¡± Kathy murmured. Joseph squinted and knocked on her head, "Don''t think about these all day long." ¡°Fine.¡± At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, Joseph saw that there were several injuries on her arms. Maybe she and Edith collided just now. "I shouldn''t have agreed that you work with her." Joseph said coldly. ¡°It is just an ident and had nothing to do with her.¡± Kathy exined. ¡± I knew that you two didn''t get along well.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and smiled ,¡± You have so many admirers, wouldn''t I be tired if I avoided all of them?¡± Joseph turned his head and smiled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± there was a slight blush on Kathy¡¯s cheeks,¡± No.¡± After returning to the Booth¡¯s residence, Joseph asked the servants to bring the medicine box. Kathy sat on the sofa and Joseph applied medicine on her wounds. Bertie knew about the elevator ident and hurried home. He immediately took the medicine box when he saw the servant. When he came to the living room, the injuries on Kathy''s hands clearly came into view. ¡°Is it hurt?¡± Bertie was anxious. Kathy frowned, and was a little unhappy when she saw him. Joseph directly took the medicine box and said in a cold voice,¡± We won¡¯t trouble you, Mr. Marshall. I¡¯ll apply medicine on Kathy¡¯s wounds.¡± Bertie sat opposite and looked at them. Kathy felt like a fish out of water. "I have found out that the cause of the ident was the circuit trip." Bertie said. Kathy answered indifferently. "If you still feel ufortable, you can rest at home these days and don''t have to go to theb." "It''s just small cuts, Edith is seriously injured. I''m afraid it will affect the progress of researching and developing." Kathy remembered and said. Edith was the most important researcher. If she was not here, no one could take her ce. ¡°Well, I will invite other experts toe over. ¡± ¡°You should stay at home tomorrow, and do not go anywhere.¡± Joseph turned Kathy¡¯s face. Kathy frowned,¡± There is nothing wrong¡­¡± She didn''t dare to speak out when she saw Joseph staring at her sullenly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay at home, then go to the Joseph ''s Group with me.¡± Wrinkling her brow, Kathy knew that he just didn''t want her to go to theb. But she had promised and her grandpa. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to City N.¡± "So soon?¡± They had stayed here only half a month. Moreover, she had been busy with the research and rarely spent time with her grandpa. "Do you want to stay with Bertie?" Joseph approached, with an overwhelming aura. Kathy pouted and was silent. It''s true that she didn''t want to get in touch with Bertie. He had have ess to the Booth family. And she would inevitably have to meet him in the Booth Group. "I''ll spend more time with grandpa these days." The next day, Kathy rested at home, and took a walk with her grandpa after breakfast. She didn''t know how to tell grandpa about her going back to City N. Realizing that Kathy had something to say, Zack sat down and said,¡± You can say what you want. Is it something I would be angry with?¡± Kathy pursed her lips, "Grandpa, I''m going back to City N next week." Sure enough, Zack¡¯s face was cloudy. ¡°Does Joseph ask you to go back?¡± ¡°No, with school term approaching, I want to go back and prepare for the course.¡± "Really?" Zack stroked his chin and narrowed his eyes. Kathy nodded, of course she couldn''t tell him that Joseph asked for it. She thought it was strange that the rtionship between Zack Booth and Joseph was not very harmonious. But they were polite when they got along with each other. "I don''t know when I''ll see you again when you''re going back." Zackmented. He had only four months left. Kathy also knew that, and looked mournful. Every moment of her getting along with her grandpa was a countdown. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯lle back every month to visit you." Kathy sucked her nose. ¡°I know your intention. You are young and you should have your own life¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zack waved his hand, "I have made a will, my property will be all yours." She looked down and didn¡¯t feel happy. She knew that it was the responsibility she had to shoulder. ¡°Your mother is in charge of domestic business of the Booth Group, and Bertie temporarily controls the foreign industries. But it will be all handed over to youter.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 291 Are You Here Because You Care For Me Chapter 291 Are You Here Because You Care For Me ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I know that in the next 3 years you want to continue with a post-graduate degree. When you are finished with your studies, you will seed all the businesses of the Booth group.¡± Zack didn¡¯t allow Kathy to decline. ¡°Rest assured, Bertie will assist you.¡± Kathy pursed her lips. Bertie¡­ Once she walked grandfather back to his room, Kathy went down to the living room. Bertie came back without her noticing and stood behind her which startled her. ¡°Why are you so scared of me?¡± Bertie raised his eyebrows. Kathy red at him with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± She wanted to be left alone. ¡°What did grandfather say to you?¡± Bertie sat down beside her. Kathy pursed her lips and looked at Bertie who seemed to have keen insight into all matters. When she thought about having to learn from Bertie how to run a business ¡­ she felt truly repulsed! ¡°None of your business.¡± Bertie spoke for his own interests, ¡°Let me guess. Did he say that you are to learn from me at the Booth Group? After all, grandfather intends to hand over the Booth group to you.¡± Kathy was deep in her thoughts. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse, can you? Or do you want to hand over the Booth Group to me submissively?¡± Bertie twitched his eyebrows. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Kathy retorted instantly. She pondered about her next three years of studying clinical medicine which had nothing to do with the business sector. If she can¡¯t be a doctor in the future, then what she will be studying for the next three years would be useless. ¡°I know what you are struggling with. That¡¯s why you can hand over the Booth Group to me and then just take the annual dividends.¡± Bertie said. Kathy was unfamiliar with Bertie¡¯s capabilities. He looked to be barely thirty years old and had earlier seeded Marshall Group and Booth Group was only another portion of his portfolio. Why did Zack trust him so much? Kathy can¡¯t help but look at Bertie. This man¡¯s steadfastness and maturity were unquestionable but, in her opinion, hecked personality. ¡°From the way you are looking at me, I will feel that you have fallen for me,¡± Bertie smirked. ¡°In your dreams, I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°Grandfather¡¯s time is limited and you had better think carefully. But then again, you no longer have any choice.¡± Bertieughed, ¡°Actually, do you want to consider divorcing Joseph and get married to me? Then I can help you manage the Booth Group properly.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­ Shameless.¡± She went back to her room thereafter. Bertie narrowed his eyes sinisterly and went to look for Zack. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t convince your granddaughter. She really likes Joseph.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t remain together with Joseph. Bertie, even with unscrupulous means, you must get them to divorce.¡± Zack said angrily. ¡°Grandpa, what suggestions do you have?¡± ¡°This Sunday is my birthday celebration. Spend the night with my granddaughter in the same room and I¡¯ll get the reporters in on the next day!¡± ¡°But what if Kathy refuses to?¡± ¡°You just shut her up!¡± Bertieughed at the thought and found it exciting. ¡°Grandfather, since you don¡¯t ept Joseph, then why did you allow them to be married?¡± ¡°There were too many incidents at the wedding. I originally thought that my granddaughter would be blissful being married to Joseph but I was wrong. She would encounter countless dangers being with that man. My time is limited and I must make arrangements for my granddaughter¡¯s future.¡± Bertie frowned. Indeed Kathy¡¯s status was awkward. She was also considered a member of the Hilton family. But the Joseph family and the Hilton family had long been in a conflict. What happens in the future will also affect Kathy. ¡°I knew you since you were young. Bertie, I trust you and I can see that you like my granddaughter very much.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I do like her but she doesn¡¯t like me.¡± This woman¡¯s heart was cold as ice. He felt that Joseph wasn¡¯t any better than him and he felt that he was more suitable for her. ¡°I suspect that Joseph knew about her identity before he married her. You must tell her this and not let her continue to be fooled by Joseph!¡± At the hospital. A day had passed when Edith woke up. Conor had been by her side all the time. His tight frown eased when he saw her wake up. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Edith pressed onto her forehead with her palm and her body was aching all over. ¡°You were stuck in the lift and were rescuedst night.¡± Edith frowned and her mind filled with hazy memories but she didn¡¯t dare to recall further. She didn¡¯t want to recall the incident of her almost getting vited some years ago. And yesterday, in that enclosure, she thought that the same incident might happen again. She felt upset and frowned. ¡°Is she alright?¡± Edith asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Conor knew that she was referring to Kathy. ¡°When can I be discharged from the hospital?¡± She saw that she was still on the IV drip but she already felt fine. ¡°Once the psychiatry department sends over the report, you may be discharged if there aren¡¯t issues.¡± Edith nodded and frowned when she saw the fatigue on Conor¡¯s face. Was he here the entire night? ¡°Go home and rest. I¡¯ll have the driver send me backter.¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll agree to that?¡± Conor¡¯s tone was stern. At this moment, footsteps can be heard outside and Joseph knocked on the door and entered. Edith¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw him. ¡°Mr. Nicholson, I have some private matters to discuss with Edith.¡± Conor left the room and closed the door with only Edith and Joseph inside the patient¡¯s room. ¡°Are you here because you care about me?¡± Edith asked. Joseph frowned and picked up the patient¡¯s medical records next to her bed. Edith wasn¡¯t ill. She was traumatized when she was young and had left her with severe ustrophobia. She was easily triggered when she found herself enclosed in a tight space. He knew her condition. ¡°I hope that you back out of the Booth Group research and development project.¡± Joseph went straight to the point. ¡°What?¡± Edith was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Joseph to say this. But the research and development were at its final stages. Although there were some issues, she was confident that they would be resolved. ¡°Based on your current mental state, the Booth Group will not agree to let youplete this project,¡± Joseph said. Now Bertie had already made arrangements for other R&D experts to take over. ¡°My mental state is fine¡­ hang on, Joseph, are you concerned for me?¡± Edith asked anxiously. It had been ages since they chatted in such a calm manner. ¡°Yes, grandfather doesn¡¯t wish for anything to happen to you,¡± Joseph said. Mathew already heard about this incident and he knew that Joseph is at City N and instructed Joseph to take good care of Edith. ¡°Grandfather, so it¡¯s grandfather.¡± Edithughed sarcastically. ¡°Do not get involved with Booth Group¡¯s project, listen to me,¡± Joseph said sternly. ¡°Have you seen the report that I sent to you? I encountered some problems.¡± Joseph frowned when he heard her. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I needed to.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t reply and left quickly thereafter.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Edith frowned and couldn¡¯t understand why Joseph insisted on her to back out of the project. But very soon she received a call from Bertie. Because of her medical condition, he had already arranged for other researchers to take over and all Edith needed to do was to have a proper handover. As to the subsequent issues, the Booth Group had full control over the R&D project and was of no concern to Edith. That meant that they wanted to totally undermine her as an investor. ¡°Why? I¡¯m totally fine and can be discharged from the hospital today.¡± Bertie said inly, ¡°You harmed Kathy. Do you think that Old master Booth will agree to let you remain?¡± Edith¡¯s expression froze, Kathy¡­ because of her again! Chapter 292 Willing To Spend My Time With You Chapter 292 Willing To Spend My Time With You As the time for Kathy to leave City N drew nearer, she practically spent every day with her grandfather. Kathy just found out that it¡¯ll be grandfather¡¯s birthday in a couple of days. The Booth family didn¡¯t want to hold an extravagant banquet. They nned to celebrate the Old master¡¯s birthday at the Booth residence. Kathy was struggling to think of what present to get for her grandfather and asked Alexia for suggestions. ¡°Are you in B country? It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not back yet. I heard that there is a shop over there which sells some precious medicinal herbs. Your grandfather¡¯s health is frail. Why don¡¯t you get some rare medicinal herbs for him? I think it¡¯ll do some good for his health.¡± Kathy paused for a moment, this was something she didn¡¯t think of. Grandfather has a private doctor to manage his nutrition so she never needed to worry about it. After hanging up the call, she looked for the doctor to inquire. Recently he had been looking for a type of herb in the hope of sustaining grandfather for a while longer. ¡°Ms. Kathy, it would be great if you can find this herb.¡± Kathy took over the prescription and waited for Joseph toe back before asking him if he could locate it. With Joseph¡¯s contacts and being the head of the medical research center, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him. ¡°This medicinal herb can only be found in B Country. Wait for my news.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes lit up. Joseph grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, as long as it¡¯s Mrs. Joseph¡¯s requests, I will endeavor to fulfill them.¡± The next day, Joseph rescheduled his morning engagements and went out with Kathy. The both of them had been in B Country for a while but this was the first time they went out together. Kathy wore an off-white dress and put on light make up. Joseph held onto her hand, ¡°Do you want to date me?¡± Kathyughed, ¡°Yes, will Mr. Joseph ept?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to.¡± Joseph lifted her face and kissed her affectionately. B country has numerous specialist shops hidden in the back alleys and out of sight. Kathy stopped at an elegant and clean shop front. They had gone to several medicinal shops but they were not what Joseph was looking for. As they entered the narrow door, they came into a dimly lit room filled with the fragrance of old wooden cabs. They began to smell the faint scent of medicinal herbs and Joseph couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. They continued along a long corridor and finally reached a slightly bigger shopfront. A series of drawers and the words on them caught the attention of Joseph. The shelves also had several old medical books. There were rows of bottles filled with freshly prepared traditional medicine which he was familiar with. There was only an olddy in the store who did not greet the customers. She focused on attending to her herbs. With a pestle in one hand and a white porcin bowl in the other, she ground some green herbs into a paste. Joseph paused and looked at the row of shelves behind her. ¡°Excuse me, I would like to take a look at that bottle.¡± Kathy looked along where Joseph was pointing. It was a green medicine pot. He took it over and emptied its contents onto a sheet of paper and picked up the pot to inspect carefully. Kathy was puzzled. They were here to buy medicine so why was Joseph so interested in this medicine pot¡­ ¡°Joseph, is there anything special about this pot?¡± ¡°Even if we find the herbs for grandfather, it needs to be kept in a special container with a distinct smell. Otherwise, they will rot.¡± Kathy was stunned to find out this reason. She didn¡¯t expect Joseph to know so much about traditional herbs. ¡°This white with green flowers porcin pot was made during the Qing dynasty. The grey flower patterns are even and the most important part is it is wless and free of defects. This medicinal pot is a priceless antique.¡± In his view, the gift to grandfather should include this medicinal pot. Kathy was stunned. Grandfather also liked to collect antiques and she didn¡¯t expect Joseph to be so thoughtful. She took out the prescription and handed it over to the olddy. ¡°May I ask if you have these herbs here?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The olddy put on her reading sses and looked closely at the prescription. ¡°I only have one of the herbs. As to the rest of the herbs, there is another shop along this street that may have the rest.¡± The two left after buying the herb and the medicinal pot. There were more than ten medicinal herbs shops along this street and they could only go to each one to find out. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back to the Joseph group this afternoon? I can look for the herbs by myself.¡± Kathy looked at the man beside her. She knew that it was difficult to find the remaining herbs and it might take the rest of the day to search for it. ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with you searching alone, Mrs. Joseph. When can you learn to be more dependent on me?¡± Joseph pinched her chin and said. Kathy bit on her lips and was worried that she would trouble Joseph. He was always so busy¡­ He could tell what Kathy was thinking about and Joseph said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to squander my time with you.¡± Kathy started to blush. What he said is so romantic¡­ Her hand was held by Joseph and he continued to take her from shop to shop to look for the remaining herbs. Five more shops were remaining as the evening approached. Kathy walked into a shop with a small courtyard. The owner was an elderly man. ¡°I have all the herbs that you are looking for but I no longer sell it to outsiders. Please leave.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°Sir, can you tell me the reason? These few herbs are very important to my grandfather.¡± ¡°Reason? These herbs are already extinct and can never be found again. Do you think that I will sell them to you?¡± The old man said gloomily. Kathy was stunned and disappointed. The old man was steadfast and he would not sell them no matter what she said. ¡°How?¡± Kathy asked anxiously. ¡°What if I use another rarer and more precious herb to exchange? Sir, will you be willing to consider?¡± Joseph bowed and asked politely. ¡°I will not exchange, no matter what herb it is!¡± ¡°Rehmannia glutinosa. There are barely a hundred of them remaining in the entire world. It was extinct twenty years ago. I heard that its value is in the tens of millions. I have one of them. I can use it to exchange for these herbs.¡± Kathy was shocked, tens of millions for a herb? Although the herbs on her prescription are close to extinction, surely they were not priced at the tens of millions¡­ He was¡­ She quickly grabbed him, ¡°No!¡± This was her gift to grandfather and she didn¡¯t want Joseph to spend any more money. ¡°Really?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and stood up in excitement. Joseph grinned, ¡°If you are willing, I¡¯ll hand it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Joseph, no, it¡¯s too expensive. I don¡¯t want to buy it anymore¡­¡± Kathy stopped him. But it was obvious that he had made the decision. ¡°Of course, tomorrow I will bring it to exchange for those herbs.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay!¡± Kathy still hadn¡¯te to her senses after they left the medicinal store. The transaction waspleted just like that. Chapter 293 My Husband is Amazing Chapter 293 My Husband is Amazing ¡°Joseph, the Rehmannia glutinosa you mentioned is too expensive. It¡¯s not worth it to trade for these few herbs.¡± Kathy replied coolly. ¡°I still think it¡¯s worth it, Mrs. Joseph. It¡¯s indispensable for treating your grandpa¡¯s health.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. This is our gift to grandpa. This is going to show my sincerity. Do you get that?¡± Kathy could only remain silent. Although she knew fully well that Joseph was disgustingly rich, but this price tag of tens of millions of yuan had far exceeded what she could ept as something normal. However, when she thought of her grandpa¡¯s health, she supposed that she would probably do the same thing if this magical herb could really improve his health. It was just that Joseph was by her side, and he had helped her resolve most of her problems. Kathy stood on tiptoes as she levelled her gaze with his. ¡°I got it, Joseph. I know why you are being so nice to me¡­¡± Kathy looked at him with passionate eyes. From time to time, she would begin to feel that this was all part of her imagination. Nevertheless, the man standing in front of her could only be Joseph. They were married for a little more than a year. Joseph immediately glued his lips to her, and it was an intense and domineering kiss. He sped his hands on her waist and their bodies intertwined. All his answers could be found in his kiss¡­ ¡­ The next day, John sent the Rehmannia glutinosa from the Joseph¡¯s mansion to them. Joseph and Kathy once again returned to this stall. The old man was already wrapping up the herb which was asked for by Kathy. He took the Rehmannia glutinosa in his palms and a trembling excitement was evident in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I would be able toy my eyes on this while I am still alive.¡± ¡°Uncle, we will take our leave now. Thanks for the herbs.¡± Kathy bade him farewell politely. Kathy didn¡¯t understand the full extent of the powers of this Rehmannia glutinosa. This herb was apparently so rare and treasured that even the boss was in such an awe. She couldn¡¯t help asking Joseph, ¡°Do you know what purpose that herb serves? Why was it sold in limited numbers back then?¡± ¡°It is used to control the spread of cancer cells but it never got its proper sanction and affirmation from authorities. Therefore it couldn¡¯t beunched to the market publicly. However, the effects of this herb was so shocking that it shook the world at that time. The impact had caused it to be a revered item which was so rare that even one couldn¡¯t buy it with a sky-high price.¡± Kathy listened to him while feeling astonished. No wonder¡­ ¡°Then why do you have this herb in your possession?¡± ¡°Someone gave it to me a few years back.¡± ¡°So, it means that you have several rare herbs in your possession all along?¡± Kathy raised her eyebrows. Joseph smiled in response, ¡°There is a herb chamber owned by the Josephs. It is filled with all kinds of rare herbs and medicines. Let me show you that ce when we go back.¡± ¡°Wow! You are really a treasure collector!¡± Kathy eximed. ¡°Treasure collector?¡± Joseph squinted his brows. ¡°Yes, I am saying that my husband is amazing!¡± Joseph¡¯s smile deepened even further, and Kathy was almost intoxicated by his smile the more she stared at his face. His smile was always so irresistible. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday again. Zack¡¯s birthday party was held in the garden of the Booth mansion. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jennifer had already set everything in order, and Kathy also came earlier to help. ¡°Where is Joseph?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°He has a meeting today, so he¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°You are going back very soon. I will be sad if that happens.¡± Jennifer sighed. Although the Hilton family had settled down in City N, she still had to keep Jenniferpany during this period of time. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll stop by often.¡± ¡°That will be great. I am just worried about dad¡­¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes gradually reddened. At the mention of Zack¡¯s name, anybody would fall into a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ll go visit grandpa.¡± Kathy ascended the stairs, and she coincidentally bumped into Bertie who had just exited grandpa¡¯s room. ¡°Grandpa is feeling unwell. He has just fallen asleep.¡± Bertie furrowed her brows. ¡°What happened?¡± Kathy was about to go into his room as she asked worriedly. Bertie halted her, ¡°Grandpa is asleep now, so you shouldn¡¯t bother him. Let him get some rest so that he would feel more refreshedter.¡± Kathy frowned slightly and decided not to go in for now. She followed Bertie to help around in the garden. Due to grandpa¡¯s health, the food served werergely light in terms of their taste and texture. Jennifer had cooked these dishes personally while Kathy was helping in the kitchen. It was evening shortly after, and seeing that Joseph was not back yet, Kathy made a call to him. However, her calls weren¡¯t picked up after ringing for some time. There was a busy tone at the other end. She knitted her brows worriedly as Jennifer asked with great concern, ¡°Joseph isn¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason, and I can¡¯t get through to his phone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour until the start of the ceremony.¡± Jennifer reminded her. Kathy could only call John who was travelling back and forth between City N and Country B. ¡°The president has gone to the drug control institute today, but he should be out by now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now but I still can¡¯t reach him.¡± ¡°I will stop by the drug control instituteter because I can¡¯t get through to him too.¡± John frowned as he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Kathy suddenly felt a little restless. Soon, grandpa descended the stairs slowly with the help of his butler, and finally a smile reappeared on Jennifer¡¯s face. Zack sat down on the main seat around the table and all the other attendees took their seats after him. There was an empty seat beside Kathy. Zack asked in a feeble voice, ¡°Where is Joseph?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still working in thepany.¡± Kathy looked awkward as she answered him. ¡°I see. I guess he doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡± Zackmented with a low voice. Kathy immediately consoled him, ¡°Grandpa, of course that¡¯s not it. Joseph is rushing back as we speak. We have prepared a gift for you long time ago.¡± After saying that, Kathy handed the herb container to her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, this porcin container has been passed down since the era of Qing Yong. It is an antique with exceptional quality, and the herb inside it is even more precious. It will help with your health tremendously.¡± ¡°My dear granddaughter, I like this porcin container since it looks really good. However, I don¡¯t think the herb will be able to help me. I know that my time is up. After all, I know my own body the best.¡± Zack said with emotion. ¡°Grandpa, as long as there is even a tiny hope, I will never give up on you.¡± Kathy replied with conviction. The butler hurriedly summoned the family doctor since they finally had this herb. They were visibly happy at this fact. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, this is the precisebination of herbs that I¡¯m looking for. I really couldn¡¯t find them no matter how I sought.¡± Kathy answered with a smile, ¡°This is all because of Joseph.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank him for that.¡± ¡°Grandpa, this is my gift to you. It is an antique as well, but it is one that was passed down from the Ming dynasty.¡± Bertie announced while presenting a gift of her own. Zack let out a guffaw, ¡°I was not able to bid for this porcin piece at the auctionst time. How were you able to buy it?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t tell you the details for now, but as long as you¡¯re happy now that you can own it, I will be happy too.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± The ambience at the ceremony wasn¡¯t too bustling, but all the family members presented their gifts one after another, which put the grandfather in a good mood. Kathy still didn¡¯t see any signs of Joseph after so long. Since John had gone to the Marshall Group, she lost all contact with him too. Bertie handed her a ss of red wine as she asked Kathy with concern, ¡°What is on your mind?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Kathy bit her lips as she replied faintly. ¡°It must have something to do with Joseph, right? I don¡¯t think he values grandpa¡¯s birthday at all.¡± Bertie said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. He¡¯s very concerned with grandpa.¡± ¡°Then where is he now? The ceremony ising to an end, and grandpa has already gone back to his room.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s head drooped. Suddenly, a weird sensation came from somewhere in her body. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Chapter 294 You Should be My Wife Chapter 294 You Should be My Wife Kathy felt not well and said, ¡°I am going to have a break.¡± Bertie followed her to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Shall I call a doctor for you?¡± Kathy did not agree to say, ¡°No, thank you.¡± Bertie kept following her to her room. Kathy almost fell down on the sofa with much sweat on her face. He asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t call a doctor?¡± Kathy answered in fury, ¡°I¡¯m ok. Please get out of my room.¡± But Bertie did not go out, closing the door instead. He walked closer to Kathy and said, ¡°Kathy, would you like to know why you are not feeling well?¡± What he said surprised Kathy who remembered the ss of wine from him¡­ At that time, she concentrated herself on thinking about something of Joseph, without caring about anything else. So¡­ Kathy looked at him angrily. Bertie said, ¡°You know it? You are so stubborn that I have to do it. Anyway, your grandpa allowed me.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Kathy was doubtful why her grandpa could allow him to do it. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the drug I took?¡± He answered, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion? Do you think Joseph will keep you with her after tonight?¡± Kathy bit her lips, going to give Bertie a p, but her wrist was held by him. ¡°Bertie, you are an evil!¡± ¡°Am I? I told you before, since you are the granddaughter of the Booth family, I will be the only man to match you. I don¡¯t think you understand your grandpa prefers you marry me. You should be my wife!¡± Bertie pinched Kathy¡¯s chin hard with his fingers. Kathy had to look at him with eyes full of rage. She said, ¡°I will not marry you! Bertie, you know I am Joseph¡¯s wife now.¡± ¡°So what? Joseph is not a right guy for you. Finally, you will know I love you most in the world.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Here is my home!¡± Bertie said quietly, ¡°Everyone knows I love you. Kathy, nobody will disturb us today.¡± He was unbuckling his belt; now Kathy looked too pale. She pushed his chest hard with her fingers. It urred to her that Bertie said grandpa allowed him and everyone here knew¡­ So, Bertie intended to avoid Joseph today? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Kathy asked weakly, ¡°Where is Joseph?¡± She was exhausted by the drug which made her to be a different one. She understood what would happen to herter. She had to try the best to control herself. Bertie said, ¡°Joseph? He will not be here today.¡± ¡°Bertie, I will not marry you whatever.¡± Bertie saw how Kathy hated him now and realized something. He stopped himself on Kathy. At the very beginning, he tried to scare Kathy, however, he almost lost head once getting close to her. What was he doing now? Just now, Kathy pushed him away. She really felt hot and unwell; she could not help tearing her dress off. Bertie stopped her hands calmly and said, ¡°Kathy, I am sorry.¡± Kathy sneered, ¡°Bertie, you are so disgusting. Get out now!¡± But he said, ¡°I cannot get out. You have to stay with me tonight.¡± Kathy closed her eyes and asked in pain, ¡°Grandpa let you?¡± She learned grandpa did not like Joseph. She just hoped everything would be fine in the future. Grandpa would be fond of Joseph for sure. Nevertheless, things did not go as she hoped, instead, he supported Bertie secretly. She should realize grandpa liked Bertie too much, so Bertie was appointed to take over the Booth Group. As to her¡­ Kathy was crying with thinking about it, losing control to take off her dress¡­ She had to hold on the quilt to cover her unconscious move. Bertie stood several meters away, seeing how suffering Kathy was; actually, he was also sad. This would be a tough night for both of them. Bertie determined to stay with her. Kathy stared at him to say, ¡°Bertie, we have to go out!¡± She did not believe herself to control well for the whole night. Bertie said, ¡°We have to wait for tomorrow morning.¡± Then he walked into the bathroom to put water into the bathtub, then came out to say, ¡°Go to have a bath; you will be better.¡± Kathy could not trust him, just looking at him with alert. Bertie said, ¡°You could lock the door. I will stay outside.¡± Kathy bit her lips for a while and went to the bathroom. Bertie got to the balcony and started a cigarette; actually, the smell of smoke could not ease the memory about the gorgeous Kathy in his mind. She had radiant white skin as well as the blush now. She looked shy, but it was more charming to attract Bertie. Bertie smoked a lot to stop his idea in his mind. It was not so easy¡­ ¡­ Outside the Booth Mansion. A ck car parked here. Joseph was looking at somewhere bright in a room on the second floor. Even if not too clearly, he could see Bertie was there. The security tried to stop his car from entering into the mansion. Joseph just stopped for a while; all of sudden, he speeded up the car to the railing, finally the railing was broken and his car was driven in the mansion in a high speed. Getting to the main house, Joseph braked hard to stop the car. A security staff would like toe to block him further, but he saw the car so rushing that he feared to be knocked down, only to leave quickly. Joseph¡¯s car turned to stop at the gate of the main house. On the second floor, Bertie had everything in the yard in his sight. Joseph got off the car and looked up at Bertie with his sharp eyes. Bertie ended the cigarette and cleaned the ash to go back to the room. At the moment, he felt worried. But he alsoughed with thinking about a question that the door of the room was able to block Joseph or not. Joseph was able to break the railing. As to breaking into the main house, it was not an easy job; Zack arranged some bodyguards all of whom were extremely good at fighting. A bodyguard said, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Joseph. You are forbidden to be here.¡± Joseph said grimly, ¡°Forbidden?¡± All he had undergone today, including staying in the Food and Drug Administration as well as meeting several roadblocks on the way here, which was all schemed by Bertie and Zack. He had to ask for the help of some resources to ovee all difficulties. He knew it. Now Joseph held the shoulder of one bodyguard to throw him hard and quickly. The other two rushed to attack him, but failed. Joseph went into the house without any problem. Jennifer was on the sofa of living room, looking at Josephing in. She seemed to be indifferent to what he was doing now. In fact, it was true that he was more talented in fighting than she expected. Jennifer smiled, ¡°Joseph is really impressive to me.¡± Joseph walked to the second floor and said, ¡°Ie to pick up Kathy.¡± Jennifer replied, ¡°You arete. You are not able to be in the room of Kathy even you get up. She stays with Bertie tonight. You should ept it.¡± He stopped to think about and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Joseph had realized the Booth¡¯s family tried to deny him as Kathy¡¯s husband before, but he trusted Kathy all the time. Jennifer said, ¡°You are from the Joseph¡¯s family. You should know the reason.¡± He did not talk anymore, just turning around to walk up. As everyone knew, he could not go into Kathy¡¯s room. Chapter 295 Always Making Use of You Chapter 295 Always Making Use of You In the bathroom, Kathy felt much worse after the bath, dizzy to fall down as soon as standing up. The noise from the bathroom worried Bertie who could not go to have a look. He knew he would lose control to hurt her ifing into the bathroom. Bertie blenched his fist at the door and remembered the order of grandpa, ¡°Don¡¯t be a soft touch!¡± He was a tough man to everyone except Kathy. Right the moment, his mind was interrupted by some noise outside the room. He knew It was from Joseph. However, the door was refitted. Only the one holding keys could open it. Kathy was happy to hear the noise and much better to stagger from the bathroom. Bertie said, ¡°You can¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Kathy walked to the door and pped it hard. She yelled, ¡°Joseph, I am here.¡± Joseph replied calmly, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yet he had already been in some of panic in his mind. He could not open the door, so, he called John to take some professional technician here. Kathy sat on the ground by the door and said, ¡°Joseph, I miss you so much.¡± The drug she took made her almost lost consciousness. She was sad for the fact she was cheated by her dear grandpa. Kathy was so heartbroken to cry a lot. Bertie could not hear more and tried to help her stand up. He said, ¡°It is a short night.¡± Kathy was annoyed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you would like to go out now, I have a suggestion.¡± He held Kathy to the sofa and saw an agreement on the table. ¡°If you signed the divorce settlement, I can let you out.¡± Kathy looked at the paper, badly angry. A divorce settlement¡­ She sneered, ¡°This is what you want. Bertie, you force me to do it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not me! It is a mistake of your marriage. Joseph married you just to make use of you!¡± Kathy did not allow him to talk more, ¡°So what? I love Joseph.¡± Now she failed to be a woman of intellect. Whatever happened, she trusted Joseph only because she loved him. Bertie was surprised by her words, then in a fury. She said to love Joseph? How could she¡­ He seemed to be in misery with her words to clench his fists. On the balcony of Kathy¡¯s room, Joseph was already here. Listening to what Kathy was saying, he felt some offort. A secondter, Joseph ran to hold Bertie¡¯s neck and made him fall on the ground. Bertie stood up to pounce on him. Now the two men were fighting. Kathy was stunned by Joseph¡¯s presence. She was not sure where he came into the room? He climbed up to the balcony? Stopping thinking more, Kathy went to stand before Joseph. She was out of breath, ¡°Bertie, stop!¡± But she was so close to Joseph and tried to seduce Joseph now. She felt unwell but had to control well. Bertie replied seriously, ¡°Kathy, you are replying on him? You took a special drug and will feel much worse in three days without my remedy.¡± Kathy was giving him a p and said, ¡°You are so mean!¡± He avoided it and watched Kathy to say, ¡°Grandpa hopes you get divorce. He is good to you. I will cure you only for your signing the settlement.¡± Joseph interrupted to say, ¡°Bertie, you are such a man that dares to do it to Kathy.¡± Then he got the paper on table to tear down. Holding Kathy¡¯s shoulders. Joseph would like to take her away. Bertie looked at the paper on the ground and smiled, ¡°Kathy, what is your decision?¡± Kathy did not say anything. She cuddled Joseph to kiss him. Pushing Joseph to the barrier of the balcony, she tiptoed to ask for more¡­ Bertie was angry to see this, just turning back. Zack was the only one to open the door of the room. If Bertie did not go out of the room, he had to stay here to see everything. He did not have other solution. He could only offer the remedy to the drug after they signed the agreement. He could only turn around to avoid seeing Kathy and Joseph. Bertie said angrily, ¡°Please stop it!¡± Joseph said, ¡°So, it¡¯s better for you to give us the remedy.¡± Joseph could not see Kathy seducing him by the effect of drug. But she kept doing it that he almost lost control. He knew John had someonee to unlock the door, but now there was not any noise outside. They should be either blocked out by the security, or unable to open the door. Joseph would not like to wait, dialing John¡¯s number. He said on the phone, ¡°Come to the garden.¡± Kathy held her own shirt tight without hearing anything around her, ¡°Joseph¡­I am feeling too bad¡­¡± All she was thinking about was whether the man could make her feel better¡­ After pinching his middle of the eyebrow, Joseph held Kathy¡¯s wrist and stopped her. He said, ¡°Honey, wait a moment.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Kathy started to tear down her skirt. Joseph was unhappy to see this and took off his coat which he put on Kathy. Although not seeing by himself, Bertie could hear clearly what was happening on the balcony. The woman he deeply loved was in Joseph¡¯s arms. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Bertie said, ¡°Joseph, you will not get the remedy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother you. I will take my time to solve the problem.¡± Bertie said in worry, ¡°She will be hurt! Do you know what if she is not cured in three days¡­?¡± He walked to them. Kathy¡¯s improper behavior made him greatly anxious. Grandpa determined to push Kathy to divorce with Joseph, even using some immortal way to make it. Zack also helped the Booth¡¯s family by all means. Joseph said, ¡°Since you know the result, please give it to me.¡± Bertie replied, ¡°Sign the paper. You will get it.¡± He took out a new agreement. Joseph sneered, ¡°I will not divorce. Forever.¡± Bertie was furious to say, ¡°Even if she is in danger, even dying, you will not?¡± He held the cor of Joseph¡¯s shirt. Joseph was always indifferent to Bertie¡¯s move. However, he was some of scared when Bertie talked about Kathy dying. He did not answer Bertie. Years ago, he heard about How cruel Zack was. Now Zack tried to treat Kathy with the same cruelty. Bertie said, ¡°You can take her away now. But I am sure you will be back tomorrow.¡± Joseph turned around to see John waiting on the ground; soon he got down from the balcony with Kathy in one arm. Chapter 296 I Dont Agree To The Divorce Chapter 296 I Don''t Agree To The Divorce Kathy bit her lip. She was about to lose consciousness, and only Joseph remained in her sight. She was right in front of Joseph. When she lowered her head, she kissed Joseph again and tried to pull off his shirt. John turned around, understandingly. Joseph didn''t give her the chance to do that, he picked her up and ran to the car. "Tell Stanley toe over." In the apartment. Joseph put Kathy on the bed, and she kept tugging at him and craned her legs while her eyes wandered as she bit her lip. For Joseph, it was a deadly invitation. Stanley Barker had alreadye over and saw Kathy. He immediately went over to diagnose her pulse. "A mixture of enigma and stimnt, but there should be other ingredients. I''ll try one kind of medicine first." Stanley said. "Well, I can''t identify this drug, it''s not listed in the market," Joseph said in a deep voice. Stanley was a member of the Pharmaceutical Testing Section and also a member of the Institute of Medical Research, and has an excellent rtionship with Joseph. After withdrawing Kathy''s blood for testing, he immediately went back to the hospital to get medicine. Joseph frowned at the sight of Kathy''s distress. He took out his medical kit and injected Kathy with hypnotic, and soon after, she gradually closed her eyes. However, her body was still very sensitive, and Joseph held her in his arms and pressed her against him. "Mrs Joseph, you''ll be fine." Until dawn, Joseph didn''t close his eye for a bit, and Kathy had left tons of mark on his chest. All this was just to let Kathy feel slightly better. Stanley quickly came over because theb results were out. In addition to the previously diagnosed enigmatic and hypnotic drugs, there was also a new type of alcohol that had extremely strong side effects. The alcohol would remain in the patient''s system for a long time if there were no drug dilution, which was a huge concern. Joseph coldly squinted, and his hand was shaking slightly. Zack Booth was truly ruthless. "Dr Joseph, the antidote must be found immediately, or else Miss Kathy''s body may not be able to withstand the alcohol, which is extremely toxic." "Is there no other way?" Joseph closed his eyes. He shouldn''t have let her know all this. He shouldn''t have let her go back to the Booth family. For the first time in many years, he felt such regret. It would be dangerous just to let her go. Then, just keep her close by. The coldness in his eyes spread, and he held Kathy cold body in his arms. In an hour, she would wake up. The drug was still in her system, and she would feel even worse than before. Stanley shook his head, "Is it the Booth Group''s drug? I remember the Booth Group developed an alcohol five years ago, but it wasn''t released and I''m afraid it was in private cirction." "Yes, it''s the Booth Group''s drug," Joseph said in a deep voice. Looking at Kathy, Joseph got more and more emotional. He gripped and unclenched his palm and held her tightly. Mrs Kathy... ¡­ At the Booth Family''s ce, Zack was furious when he heard Joseph took Kathy away. "Why didn''t you stop them!" Zack looked at Bertie Marshall and was enraged at the sight of him. "Grandpa, I couldn''t stop her. Kathy was so dependent on Joseph that she wouldn''t let me get close to her." "Have you gone soft?" Zack squinted. "Yes." Bertie did not deny. "Dad, you shouldn''t force Bertie further, we all know Kathy really loves Joseph." Jennifer Booth persuaded. "If you hadn''t done something wrong back then, would I be doing this now?" When Zack looked at Jennifer, he became even angrier. How could they let their Booth family bloodline go missing for so many years! Jennifer was not daring to speak for a moment. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about taking Kathy back over the years, but her life had been simple and peaceful, and she didn''t want to disturb her. It wasn''t until she married Joseph that she became nervous. It was all toote now... The butler hurriedly came in from outside. "Master, Mr Joseph is here with Miss Kathy." On hearing this, Zack''s tense look rxed a little. "Let them in." Kathy had just woken up, her body was so hot, and she was sweating all the time. She clearly felt the pain was tougher thanst night. Every second was torture. She looked at Joseph, bit her lip, and pushed him away. Joseph frowned, took her hand, and helped her through the door. The Booth family was all there. Obviously, they were waiting for them. "Kathy." Jennifer looked at Kathy''s pained look and was heartbroken. Kathy didn''t look at her, she was disappointed with everyone in the Booth family. Feeling Kathy''s coldness, the pain under Jennifer''s eyes flickered away. "Mr Zack, is it true that as long as I divorce Kathy, you will hand over the antidote?" Joseph asked straightforwardly. Zack stroked his chin, looked at his granddaughter''s red face, and frowned. "Of course." "Grandpa, why are you doing this?" Kathy took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice. She had no idea that the person who hurt her the most would be the one she was closest to. Her grandfather disapproved of her and Joseph being together and even used such a tactic to force her to divorce him. What did the Booth family take her for? "Kathy, you have to know that I''m doing this for your own good. I have searched you for a very long time now, Bertie is who I chose that is most suitable for you. As for you and Joseph, he knew your identity long ago and used you." Zack said loudly. "So tell me, Grandpa, why is Joseph trying to use me?" Kathy asked in a calm voice. Joseph''s face remained unchanged. He could clearly feel Kathy''s panic and fear. Joseph''s arm around her waist gradually tightened. Kathy''s face was pale, she didn''t know much about matters rted to business, but she knew the huge profits hidden there. Subconsciously, Kathy looked at Joseph. "Mr Zack, Kathy''s body cannot withstand the drug anymore, so bring out the divorce documents. Please give the antidote immediately when we finish signing them." Joseph did not respond to Zack''s statement, his attention was focused on Kathy. Kathy was really upset. "Joseph, I don''t agree to the divorce." Kathy was against him. She didn''t want to be threatened in this way. She didn''t believe that the Booth family could really be so indifferent to her. "I want to divorce you, Miss Kathy." Joseph''s tone was indifferent. Miss Kathy...what an alienating address... Kathy smiled bitterly. She knew Joseph was doing it to save her. However, she didn''t want to... She didn''t want a divorce at all, and didn''t want to go along with the Booth family''s wishes! "Grandpa, I will not divorce." "Kathy, sign the agreement,e back to the Booth family, break off your rtionship with Joseph. Listen to my words." "No, I was never rted to the Booth family in the first ce, not before, and even less now!" Kathy coldly said. Everyone here made her feel absolute despair. Chapter 297 So Unexpectedly Chapter 297 So Unexpectedly "Insolent! You are, Zack Booth''s granddaughter, how can you say such treacherous things!" Zack mmed the table in anger. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, his old face went pale, and he clutched his heart tightly in distress. "You are my granddaughter..." Zack''s words became disjointed. Jennifer and Bertie immediately held Zack and asked the doctor toe. Kathy didn''t say anything else, this time, she would not be softhearted. She turned around and held Joseph''s hand. "Don''t get a divorce, okay?" She looked at him expectantly. She hated being threatened by people, especially the ones she trusted the most. "Kathy, we should divorce," Joseph''s look was undeniable He pushed her away. "I''ll be fine, we''ll go back to City N and there will be an antidote." Kathy gripped Joseph. But once again, he pushed her away. Her face was gradually bing pale. At this time, Bertie walked to Kathy''s side, his face decisive, "Only the Booth family has an antidote, the drug in your body is the Booth Group''s unlisted drug, only the internal research and development personnel have an antidote, don''t risk your own body." "It...it''s impossible, why are you guys doing this to me..." Kathy''s face surfaced with despair, and she slowly squatted down, at the moment, the overwhelming despair made her almost breathless. She didn''t want a divorce. She just wanted to break away from the Booth family, break away from that horrible family... "You...Grandpa is doing this for your own good!" Zack took medicine and felt a little better, but he was still very emotional. Jennifer spoke worriedly, "Kathy, we are your closest ones. We won''t hurt you." After that, Jennifer called Bertie to bring Kathy to them. As soon as Bertie touched her, Kathy immediately shook him off. "I''m not staying!" She looked at Joseph, "If you don''t take me with you, then I''ll leave by myself." After she said that, she stubbornly left alone. However, she was so weak and ufortable that she couldn''t hold on and soon fell down in a heap. Joseph clenched his fists, and when he wanted to go over, Bertie was one step ahead of him. He picked her up, gave her no more opportunity to struggle, and took her up to a room. "Bertie, let go of me!" Kathy kept hammering at him. But Bertie did not move at all, holding her wrist, he said in a low voice, "Now Joseph does not want you anymore, Kathy. You will be better when you sign the divorce agreement." In the living room, Jennifer instructed the housekeeper to bring over the divorce documents. "Mr Joseph, sign it." Joseph looked down, and the coldness in his eyes spread inch by inch. Holding the pen in his hand, he slowly signed his name. Jennifer was relieved. When she looked at her father, his emotions finally calmed down. "From now on, Kathy has nothing to do with you." As the words were said, she asked the butler to send him away. Soon after, the divorce agreement was handed over to Kathy, who coldly looked at Joseph''s signature on it. It was powerful and vigorous. It was his handwriting. Picking up the agreement, Kathy was about to shred it ruthlessly. Bertie was aware of her intention and quickly stopped her. "Kathy, listen to me, your body is important. Do you feel as if many ants are scratching at your heart right now, and this will gradually spread to your whole body, can you stand it?" "I can stand it. I won''t sign it. You guys won''t manipte me!" Kathy angrily said. She then tried to grab the agreement. Bertie took hold of her wrist, bent down, and looked at her in the eyes, "I''m not threatening you, but if you don''t take the antidote, you''ll die." "After you die, you really won''t be able to be with Joseph." On hearing this, Kathy calmed down a bit. She wrapped her arms tightly around herself and felt like there was not just a burning fire in her heart, her heart was broken too. If she hadn''t been thinking about Joseph, she would have been unable to hold on. But now, he was so quick to sign the divorce papers. Was he doing it for her good? Kathy''s head was in a mess. If she signed it, would she still be able to be back with Joseph? She really, really couldn''t leave him. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her body kept trembling as she watched Bertie hand over the divorce agreement. She held the pen tremblingly. Once she signed her name, she no longer had a rtionship with Joseph. She used to hope that she wouldn''t get caught up in it so that she would not get a divorce one day. But now the day hade so unexpectedly. And she simply couldn''t ept it. "Kathy, your health matters, and Grandpa is right, he only married you because he is using you." "Stop talking about it." Kathy took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and signed her name. She didn''t want to think about the future, since Joseph had already decided for her, she obeyed him. Bertie watched as Kathy signed her name, but there was no sense of rxation. Forcing her never pleased him. Instead, there was an endless stream of self-loathing. It was a feeling like no other. "Rest for a while, Kathy." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jennifer was outside, saw Bertiee out, and asked worriedly, "Did Kathy sign it?" Bertie nodded, "Let the doctore." Going up to grandpa''s room, Bertie handed over the agreement. "Grandpa." "Those who achieve great things can never be softhearted." Zack squinted, and his tone was quite nippy. Bertie looked down, "I''m afraid Kathy will hate us." "I don''t have much time left, she can hate as much as she wants, butter she will know the hardship of her grandfather." Zackmented. ¡­ After taking the antidote, Kathy was unconscious. Jennifer stayed by her side and never left her side. Until the night, Bertie came over, "Mrs Booth, you go have something to eat. I''ll stay with Kathy." "Okay, this child has suffered." A look of guilt appeared on Jennifer''s face. She disapproved of Zack''s doing, but no one could stop him when he gets serious. It wasn''t until the midnight hours that Kathy woke up, opened her eyes, and saw a familiar room Where was this ce... As the memories became clearer in her mind, her face went pale. She and Joseph were divorced. They were really divorced. Turning her head, Bertie was beside her. "You''re all fine now." But there was no joy, only an overwhelming sense of disappointment. She sat up and realized that she still had a needle in her hand and was a little dizzy. "You''ve been in a severea for a day, lie down first, and I''ll let the doctore and take a look." Bertie saw how ufortable she was and called the doctor over. Kathy was silent all the time, she didn''t listen to what the doctor said, and all she could think about was Joseph. Joseph pushed her away indifferently. He was the one who pushed her away. He agreed to the divorce... he actually signed it. Kathy''s tears fell heavily, and she couldn''t control them at all. "Miss Kathy, you can''t have too much mood swings, so rest." The doctor frowned and instructed. Kathy never responded, she looked down and bit her lips. Chapter 298 He Could Only Indulge Her Chapter 298 He Could Only Indulge Her It was alreadyte at night. She checked the time: three o¡¯clock in the morning. She removed the vein detained needle directly from the back of her hand, then found her phone and dialed Joseph¡¯s number. But no one ever answered. Her heart grew icy cold gradually. She didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, she wanted to go back to N City. When the doctor saw her act on the spur of the moment, he immediately stopped her, ¡°Miss Kathy, you can¡¯t get out of bed yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Kathy said coldly. As soon as she said this, she picked up the bag next to her and started packing. Bertie, who was standing aside, didn¡¯t stop her. She was downhearted and so was he. She felt pain and so did he. Therefore, he could only indulge her. ¡°If you really want to leave, let me see you off,¡± Bertie said in a deep voice after a long while. Kathy turned a blind eye to him. After taking her bag, she ran out of the room and went downstairs to the living room where there were two bodyguards standing at the door. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. When they saw Kathy want to go out, they stepped forward indifferently to block her. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Miss Kathy. But you can¡¯t go out without the Master¡¯s order.¡± Kathy looked at the two beefy men in front of her, who obviously had consummatebat skills, and she couldn¡¯t push them away at all. Frustration glinted in her eyes. She sat in the living room, still dialing Joseph¡¯s number persistently. However, a busy tone was still heard after the ringing sound. A momentter, a tall and slender figure came down the stairs. It was Bertie. ¡°Trust me once, okay?¡± Bertie could see her pain and struggle. He didn¡¯t want to force her, and he didn¡¯t like Kathy bing lifeless. Kathy looked up at Bertie¡¯s serious look and frowned. Who else could she believe? ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t let you leave the Booth Mansion. There were bodyguards inside and outside here. He won¡¯t let you go to Joseph again.¡± ¡­ An hourter, Kathy arrived at the airport. Looking at the man driving next to her, she didn¡¯t say a word along the way. Her world had been turned upside down by what happened in the past few days. With Zack¡¯s way of doing things, she was afraid that even if she left today, Zack would look for her in N City tomorrow. Nheless, she had to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a private jet for you. You¡¯ll be in N City in two hours.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Kathy¡¯s face remained indifferent. ¡°Due to Grandpa¡¯s recent condition, he won¡¯t go to N City himself. I¡¯ve been tied up with work recently, but I¡¯ll send some people to protect you.¡± ¡°You think Zack will take me back, don¡¯t you?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Bertie nodded. He had been with Zack since he was a child, so he knew Zack¡¯s temper and way of doing things very well. Since he wanted Kathy and Joseph to break up, then it was impossible for him to let them be together again. ¡°Why do you tell me? Bertie, even if you help me now, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± Kathy said indifferently. This man was in cahoots with the Booth family. ¡°I know, but I hope you¡¯re well.¡± Bertie gazed at her ardently. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to possess her, but that he couldn¡¯t. All he ever wanted was Kathy to be with him willingly. Kathy turned around without any hesitation. She would no longer trust anyone in the Booth family. ¡­ The Booth family. Bertie didn¡¯t go back until the morning, and Jennifer had noticed that Kathy had left. When she saw Bertiee back, she asked him nervously, ¡°Where did Kathy go?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong here in the first ce,¡± Bertie said solemnly. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Jennifer said in a fit of anger. ¡°Mrs. Booth, I admit that I¡¯ve my private reason to let Kathy leave, but forcing her repeatedly will only make her hate you even more.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t hate me, I¡¯m her birth mother¡­¡± Bertie frowned. He could tell that Kathy had no feelings other than hatred for the Booth family. ¡°Just leave her alone. I believe that she won¡¯t get back together with Joseph in a short time.¡± ¡°Is she going back to N City? I want to go back too,¡± Jennifer said nervously. But Bertie stopped her, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t have much time left, so let¡¯s stay with him all this time.¡± ¡°But, Kathy¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯ll take care of herself.¡± ¡°How can she take care of herself?! You¡¯re such a rebel. Do you even know what you¡¯re doing? She¡¯s your future wife!¡± Zack¡¯s furious voice was heard all of a sudden. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to trap her,¡± Bertie said in a deep voice. ¡°If she¡¯d obeyed me, I wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± Zack¡¯s countenance fell. He had to y hardball when there was anyone and anything out of his control. ¡°Jennifer, bring her back right away!¡± Zack ordered his daughter. Jennifer furrowed her forehead. In fact, she agreed with what Bertie said. If they forced Kathy to stay here, it would only make her more resistant to them. ¡°I said I want to see my granddaughter. You two are disobeying me now, are you?¡± Zack narrowed his eyes sternly. Zack flew into a towering rage as he saw that Jennifer and Bertie had been unmoved. ¡°Dad, please calm down. I¡¯ll bring Kathy back in due course,¡± Jennifer reassured Zack. ¡°In due course? How long will it take? If you let her go back to N City now, does that mean you let her go back to Joseph?¡± Zackshed out. ¡°I don¡¯t care, since none of you obey me, I¡¯ll go to N City myself!¡± After saying this, Zack instructed the butler that he would depart the next day. Bertie frowned and stopped his Grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, I promise that I¡¯ll bring Kathy back.¡± Zack paused. He had always cherished Bertie the most and had a very high opinion of him, but what he did today made him very disappointed. ¡°Grandpa, due to your health condition, you can¡¯t tire yourself out and there¡¯re the best doctors for you in B Country,¡± Bertie¡¯s voice became gentle. Zack straightened his face, he knew his health condition well. His doctor had told him that long-distance flights were absolutely forbidden. ¡°I want to know my granddaughter¡¯s daily activity,¡± Zackpromised and said. ¡°I¡¯ll report to you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jennifer let out a sigh of relief. As she saw Zack go upstairs to his room, she called Kathy. Unexpectedly, Kathy didn¡¯t refuse to answer her call. ¡°Mrs. Booth.¡± There was an alienation in Kathy¡¯s tone of voice, and even her title to Jennifer was no longer intimate. Jennifer sighed and said gently, ¡°Kathy, please don¡¯t me us for this. Grandpa loves you the most. The reason he wants you to divorce is because he doesn¡¯t want you to be cheated by Joseph.¡± Kathy remained silent, and she had heard it so many times. But she didn¡¯t think that other people had the right to make decisions for her. Even her family also didn¡¯t have this right. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already divorced,¡± Kathy said coldly. She reminisced a lot on the ne, remembering the beginning of her rtionship with Joseph and all the things they did when they were together. Last night, he agreed to divorce without hesitation. She couldn¡¯t know what Joseph was thinking, but deep down, she believed that he would agree to divorce her because he wanted to save her. But it was too unfair to her. She had no right to choose at all, but had to get a divorce. ¡°As you know, your grandpa¡¯s time is running out. If you¡¯ve free time, you cane back anytime. Here will always be your home.¡± Chapter 299 Kathy Would Still Be With Joseph Soon Chapter 299 Kathy Would Still Be With Joseph Soon Kathy kept silent. Where was her home? Did she still have a home? Kathy thought that Joseph bay was her home. But now Kathy divorced Joseph and she would not go back there anymore. And the Booth family would not be her family any longer. Kathy missed Ang and the happiness in the past so much. Although Kathy wasn¡¯t rich in the past, she was very satisfied with those days. All Kathy felt was endless pressure in the Booth family. Kathy was regted by rules about what she can and can¡¯t do. Kathy hung up the phone and went back to AN Road. Neither Kathy nor Joseph contacted each other. It¡¯s as if the rtionship between Joseph and Kathy was back to a year and a half ago when they were strangers. It turned out to be so easy to break off a rtionship. However, Kathy had to go back to Joseph Bay since she left something there. Kathy postponed the day back to Joseph Bay several times. In the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph had been in the Joseph¡¯s Group for a whole day and night. Since Joseph stayed awake, John had to be around him and stay awake too. But John cared about Joseph¡¯s health. ¡°Joseph, do you want to go back home and have a rest?¡± John asked modestly. Why was there no information from Mrs. Joseph? Joseph went to country B with Mrs. Joseph and he went back alone. Did they quarrel? But John didn¡¯t dare to gossip about Joseph and Mrs. Joseph. ¡°Are you very free?¡± Joseph asked and lifted his eyes lightly. John shut up and went out. The mood was ups and downs like a roller coaster. In the evening, Joseph finished the meeting in the office and Julian came over. Julian had been in City N for half a month. Julian hardly involved in the affairs of the Joseph¡¯s Group, but he owned a lot of properties of the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Is my brother back?¡± Julian narrowed his eyes and his tone was like joking. Joseph sat down and ignored Julian¡¯s words. Julian had been used to the attitude of Joseph, and he wasn¡¯t angry with Joseph¡¯s reaction. Julian said in a deep voice, ¡°I will be the vice president of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Don¡¯t you congratte me?¡± After hearing these words, there Joseph¡¯s emotion finally changed. Joseph quickly opened the email, and there was an email of appointment. And the appointment was made by his grandfather Mathew. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Unexpectedly, I can finallye back to City N.¡± Julian lied on the sofa and said with full of satisfaction. ¡°Since you are the vice president, you can follow up on these projects. I am too busy to work on them.¡± Joseph threw several documents to Julian. Julian took the documents and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll screw it up?¡± ¡°Then you will be fired if you screw it up.¡± ¡°Pfft, it seems that you are not satisfied with me being the vice president.¡± Julian squinted. Joseph didn¡¯t answer. Rather Joseph picked up the coat and left the office. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Diego¡¯s coldness gradually spread. When Joseph went back home, Mathew and Diego were at home. And Julian was supposed to be at home tonight. Mathew called Joseph to his study when he saw Joseph. ¡°Isn¡¯t Kathying back with you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡± Joseph answered indifferently. Mathew changed his attitude and said angrily, ¡°Are you fooling me?¡± Mathew didn¡¯t believe Joseph¡¯s words. ¡°Grandfather, we are divorced.¡± Joseph repeated. Mathew sunk his face and looked at Joseph seriously. Finally, Mathew had to ept the fact. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It is required by the Booth family.¡± Joseph answered concisely. ¡°Did both of you agree?¡± Mathew asked with displeasure. ¡°Yes, I agree. The situation of the Joseph¡¯s Group is full of uncertainty and I don¡¯t want to get Kathy involved.¡± This was one of the reasons why Joseph agreed to divorce. Of course, the most important reason was the health of Kathy. Nowadays, the situation of the Joseph family was quiteplicated. Anyone could threaten Joseph by using Kathy. Joseph never put Kathy in dangerous situations. Mathew kept silent. Mathew was happy to know Joseph getting married, and hopefully, he could have a grandson. He didn¡¯t expect such a change. ¡°How is Kathy after the divorce?¡± Mathew was very satisfied with Kathy. Except for the identity of Kathy. After hearing these words, there was emotion on the face of Joseph. Kathy would still be with Joseph soon. But not now. ¡°Kathy is in the Booth family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Booth family is kind. I heard that the old man of the Booth family wanted Bertie Marshall and Kathy to get married.¡± Mathew sunk his face. Although Mathew was semi-retired, it¡¯s not difficult for him to get the information. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rtionship between me and Kathy, grandfather. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Joseph hooked his lips. ¡­ After staying at home for three days, Kathy finally went out to the restaurants since she didn¡¯t want to have a takeaway. At this time, Kathy¡¯s mobile phone rang. It¡¯s a call from Billy Hilton. Kathy didn¡¯t answer the call. However, Kathy saw Billy in the supermarket. Billy had been standing on the shelf all the time, looking at Kathy with his ck eyes. Kathy got around it. Billy kept up with Kathy without hesitation, ¡°I heard that you quarreled with my mother.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather only a few months away? Why don¡¯t you stay with him?¡± ¡°Did you quarrel with grandfather too?¡± Billy was surprised. Kathy pursued her lips gently and finally stopped unhappily. ¡°Billy, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood. What happened? I¡¯llfort you.¡± Billy wasn¡¯t affected by Kathy¡¯s words. ¡°Not necessary.¡± Kathy answered angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here since you came back. Can¡¯t you talk to me more?¡± ¡°If you want to know what happened, go ask Mrs. Hilton directly.¡± Kathy answered coldly. ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t paid much attention to me recently. I doubt whether I am her son.¡± Billy was a little disappointed. Since Jennifer Booth recognized Kathy as her daughter, Jennifer did not care about Billy. Billy was not used to it. After hearing these words, Kathy frowned and just thought of that Billy didn¡¯t know her identity. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Billy, don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Kathy left the supermarket and walked back. Billy frowned, ¡°Kathy, I just want to care more about you. Have you quarreled with Joseph since you live here these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to say more. Billy narrowed his eyes. At this time, Billy¡¯s mobile phone rang. It¡¯s the call from his assistant. ¡°Billy, we have found that Kathy indeed divorced from Joseph.¡± ¡°Reason.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t found out about this. But it should have something to do with the Booth family.¡± Billy hooked his lips. Divorce was within his expectation, but he didn¡¯t expect they divorced rapidly. Kathy continued to focus on reading when she went back home. Reading seemed to be less difficult these days without Joseph. Just every time Kathy closed her eyes, her mind was full of Joseph. Always there. Joseph was like a drug for Kathy and she found it hard to quit. Chapter 300 The Feeling Of Being Infatuated Chapter 300 The Feeling Of Being Infatuated Their separation wasn¡¯t known in City N. The only reason Alexia knew was because she called Kathy and Kathy brought it up. Kathy on the other hand hadn¡¯t seen Joseph for almost half a month. When their marriage ended, it was like their connection broke off too. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, Kathy! This is a big deal! Divorce? Who was the crazy one? You or Joseph?¡± ¡°None.¡± Kathy then told Alexia the details of what happened. If Joseph agreed to divorce her just to keep her safe, why didn¡¯t he find her after that? Did he think that their rtionship should end after their divorce? If it¡¯s like that, did he agree to ept the reality and just let it be? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It¡¯s only her that remained in this rtionship. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but tough at herself. ¡°Alexia, I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d really divorced.¡± ¡°Are you crying, Kathy?¡± Alexia panicked when soft crying noises could be heard. She had known Kathy for so many years, but she had never seen her cry. Now, she¡¯s crying because of Joseph. Kathy sniffed a few times. For some reason, tears started to flow down her cheeks. She thought that her rtionship with Joseph would remain the same after she came back to City N, but she was wrong. He didn¡¯t contact her, nor tried to find her. She then realized, maybe, he would walk out of her life forever. ¡°Kathy, you should go and talk things out with him,¡± Alexia suggested. She¡¯s even worried after knowing that Kathy had not stepped out of the house recently. ¡°Didn¡¯t he sign the papers¡­¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°That¡¯s because he was forced to. He likes you so much, Kathy. He won¡¯t want to divorce you,¡± Alexia consoled. However, Kathy smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He said it himself before that he won¡¯t like me and that he¡¯ll divorce me one day. And this day hase.¡± ¡°Do you really believe what he said? I saw it with my very own eyes that Joseph likes you. Get up now and dress up. Go and find him!¡± Alexiamanded. If she¡¯s in City N right now, she would have brought Kathy to Joseph. How could she let her best friend suffer this much! ¡°No, I won¡¯t find him! I won¡¯t!¡± Kathy was against this idea. She didn¡¯t know how to face him too. She didn¡¯t want him to know that she¡¯s still passionate about their rtionship. Sometimes, she felt that divorcing was a good idea too. She wouldn¡¯t have to dwell too much on this rtionship again. She wouldn¡¯t continue to like him. But whenever she thought about that, her heart hurt so much, so much that she felt like crying. She couldn¡¯t control this emotion of hers. ¡°Kathy, go and find him right now! This is an order! Go and ask him, does he want to remarry you!¡± Kathy nked out for a second. Remarry? Was this possible? ¡°Alexia, if I have a chance to rewind my life, I won¡¯t marry him.¡± Kathy¡¯s logical side started to kick in her. Both of them were from different worlds, the gap between them was no doubt huge. If the gap was huge, it¡¯s better to let it stay that way. ¡°But you married him! This is your destiny! Do you understand! I know what you¡¯re afraid of, but trust me, he one hundred percent likes you! You guys are a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Kathy, if you don¡¯t go and find him today, then you don¡¯t think me as your friend. Think this through okay?¡± Alexia hung up after she said. Kathy looked at herself in the mirror for a while before opening her makeup pouch. She started to put on makeup as Alexia¡¯s words echoed through her mind. Two hourster, she¡¯s now standing at the gates of Joseph Bay. It¡¯s the weekends. Would he be at home right now? She opened the door as she thought. The surroundings came into her sight. Nothing had changed. The maid woulde to clean the house every day, so the ce looked clean. However, the presence of Joseph could not be felt. He¡¯s not here. Disappointment started to arise in her heart. She walked into the bedroom andid down on the bed, trying to imagine his presence. But then, there¡¯s nothing. He had note back for a long period of time. She closed her eyes and somehow drifted to sleep. It went on until she heard footsteps. A familiar shadow stepped into the room. His shiny ck eyes stared at the woman on the bed. The thought of pampering and hugging her crossed his mind, but he was quick to hide that away. Step by step he walked towards the bed and stopped at her side. Kathy had heard of the footsteps. She just didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. A hand suddenly hugged her waist, shocking her. She opened her eyes and was immediately met with Joseph¡¯s. He had changed, but at the same time, it looked like he hadn¡¯t changed at all. He still had that mesmerizing eyes and perfect features. Every part of his body was God¡¯s work. Her heartbeat was racing. ¡°Kathy, why did you not tell me that you hade back?¡± Joseph started the conversation. She clearly heard that he called her Kathy, not Mrs. Joseph. ¡°I¡¯m back to take some stuff.¡± She turned around quickly to hide her disappointment. She reached out her hand to take her bag. However, she didn¡¯t know what to take from this house. Joseph bought everything in this house. Even her branded clothes was arranged by Joseph to be delivered to here. It just felt like nothing here belonged to her. It belonged to the future Mrs. Joseph. Kathy smiled slightly and took a powerbank on the table. ¡°Is this powerbank that important?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows as he observed her. Kathy bit her lips. ¡°Yes, very important.¡± She tried to walk past him to leave. But she was stopped by him. She dared not to have eye contact with him. She couldn¡¯t understand his deep stare towards her. ¡°Did youe back to find me?¡± Joseph exposed her intentions. ¡°You¡¯re over-thinking.¡± Kathy tried to push him away. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He still smelled the same. The smell that she was infatuated with. Kathy took a deep breath. It was only after a while that she started to struggle. By then, Joseph already pinched her jaw and pushed her against the wall, cornering her. ¡°Mr. Joseph, let me go!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph?¡± His voice turned cold, as if he was not satisfied with the nickname. He applied pressure on her chin, making Kathy teared from the pain. She looked away, avoiding eye contact with him. However, Joseph didn¡¯t allow her to do so and forced her to look at him. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, can you say it one more time? Who am I?¡± Underneath his voiceid a deep and dangerous tone. Her face turned pale instantly. He¡­ She smiled slightly, ¡°Did you forget, Mr. Joseph? We already divorced.¡± Chapter 301 As You Wish Chapter 301 As You Wish On hearing, Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, grabbed the back of Kathy¡¯s head, and kissed her passionately. Kathy was stunned with her eyes wide open and immediately pushed him away but she was too slow. She couldn¡¯t escape from his overbearing actions. She practically became the prey in his arms and could only submit. ¡°Mmph!¡± The next moment, Joseph backed away as the pain on his tongue radiated. She actually bit him! Kathy wiped her lips vigorously and looked furiously at Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me, Joseph, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve divorced.¡± She reminded him again that they had divorced. Fine, excellent! The man¡¯s ruthlessness reared its head, and when Kathy was about to leave, he forcibly grabbed her wrist and threw her violently onto the bed. Kathy stared with her eyes wide open and saw Joseph getting nearer as her heartbeat pound even faster. She was too familiar with this expression of his. ¡°Joseph, you agreed to divorce. What¡¯s the meaning of your actions!¡± Kathy red at him and said furiously. What did he take her for? He had not contacted her since their divorce, so why was he doing this now? She didn¡¯t understand. On listening, the man¡¯s expression changed and he started to grin. He said with a deep voice, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the divorce ording to your wishes?¡± Kathy was stunned for a moment before she understood what Joseph meant. ¡°Yes, it was my wish.¡± She said but she didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°Okay, Ms. Kathy, congrattions.¡± Joseph backed off coldly. Joseph didn¡¯t stay and left quickly. She was the only one remaining in the huge house. Joseph¡¯s presence lingered on in the air. Congrattions. His words reverberated in her ears as Kathyughed sarcastically. So that was how he felt. She simply packed some items that she needed and she ced the keys on the table before she left. She ced the wedding ring given by Joseph next to the keys. Most likely she will never be back in the future. ¡­ A ck Cayenne parked under the shadows of some trees. The man was looking at Kathy¡¯s slim back view and was conflicted for some time. After a while, he pushed open the door and went to Joseph Bay. He looked at the keys and ring on the table. He picked them up and held them tightly in his hand. Back at AN road, Kathy realized that she had several missed calls. They were from Jennifer. A momentter, the phone rang again and she answered. ¡°Mrs. Booth.¡± ¡°Kathy, your grandfather had been admitted to the hospital. They almost couldn¡¯t resuscitate him just now. ording to the doctor, it is unlikely he lives past this month in his current condition.¡± Jennifer sobbed as she said. Kathy frowned. She was still worried about her grandfather but when she thought about what he had done to her, she still can¡¯t bring herself to forgive him. ¡°Mrs. Booth, please take good care of him.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was cold and calm. ¡°Come and visit grandfather. He misses you. Kathy, he is your grandfather.¡± Jennifer was pleading with her. Kathy pursed her lips, hardened her heart, and hung up the call. After a while, Bertie called. Kathy knew that this must be due to her grandfather¡¯s condition and she simply turned off her phone. Except that she still felt concerned for her grandfather. That night, she bought an air ticket to go to B country. She didn¡¯t know which hospital her grandfather was in and she went to the hotel before turning on her phone. Alexia called soon after. ¡°Why are you back in B country? I¡¯m already back in B country, where are you?¡± Alexia asked out of concern. She went overseas with her family for a vacation just as Kathy went to B country thest time. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Kathy told her the hotel¡¯s address. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Alexia rushed over in a hurry as they had not seen each other for a long time. ¡°Just look at how thin you are my precious!¡± Alexia pinched Kathy¡¯s withered cheeks as her heart ached. True enough, a person will be haggard when she was heartbroken. ¡°How can it be? My bodyweight hasn¡¯t decreased.¡± ¡°Okay, tell me, did you look for Joseph?¡± Just now Alexia didn¡¯t ask anything on the phone since she knew that Kathy had arrived. ¡°I saw Joseph but nothing happened. Everyone epted the reality of the divorce.¡± Kathy thought about Joseph¡¯s attitude earlier that day and although they had some intimate encounters, that didn¡¯t prove anything. In the end, he left anyway, and from that moment forward, she had to ept the reality. ¡°What? Kathy, I¡¯m going crazy. The booth family wants you to divorce and you really divorced!¡± Alexia obviously couldn¡¯t ept this fact. ¡°You should know that I resisted but it still happened in the end.¡± ¡°Then re-marry!¡± Alexia said furiously. When Kathy heard this, she frowned. She didn¡¯t consider carefully when she got married to Joseph the first time. If there was another chance, she would be far more careful. She will not stumble into a pit again. ¡°Even when my body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, my only thoughts at that time was, I would not divorce even if I die.¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°I knew clearly then that I can¡¯t leave Joseph but look at me now. I¡¯ve emerged from it.¡± When she put down her ring and left Joseph Bay, she had already sorted out her emotions. She must learn to rx. This marriage was partially an agreement and partially idental. Now everything was back as it was. ¡°Kathy, my heart aches for you. Why did Zack insist on separating both of you?¡± She knew how difficult it was for Kathy to enter into a rtionship after what had happened in the past. Now she had to experience such a traumatizing incident again. ¡°Grandfather wants to control my life. From the moment I returned to the Booth family, my future had been nned for me.¡± ¡°Sure, but since you¡¯ve sessfully got into graduate school, then you should concentrate on your studies and don¡¯t bother about the rest.¡± Alexia consoled. Kathyughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. You should know that I still can¡¯t forgo my ambition to be a doctor.¡± ¡°Kathy, I will stand by you no matter what. But I really feel sorry for you and Doctor Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Yes, now that you¡¯re back, aren¡¯t you sending yourself to the ughter?¡± Alexia realized and said. ¡°Grandfather has been admitted to the hospital. I want to visit him.¡± ¡°I knew that you have a soft heart but no matter what, he is your kin. I fully understand.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know which hospital grandfather is in. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find out for me.¡± ¡°Wait for my news. Don¡¯t stay at the hotel. Where are you staying? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up and send you to my ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡± ¡°Dolman has gone on a business trip. I¡¯m the only one at home. Are you willing to let me be alone in the house?¡± Alexia said pitifully. ¡°Okay, but your husband seems to be on business trips very often,¡± Kathy said. It seemed that each time she spoke to Alexia, Dolman was not home. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. He is very busy. Kathy,e over and keep mepany¡­¡± Alexia and Dolman were staying in a townhouse in the city center. The deco was simple but it was ¡­ too simple. It practically just had furniture and nothing was done for the decoration. Kathy felt uneasy when she entered. Joseph Bay, where she previously stayed, was much cozier. Chapter 302 Was It So Hard On You to Be Married To Me Chapter 302 Was It So Hard On You to Be Married To Me ¡°Alexia, why don¡¯t you decorate your ce properly?¡± ¡°This is the minimalist style. Isn¡¯t it the fashion now?¡± Alexia wasn¡¯t concerned. ¡°This isn¡¯t the minimalist style, it¡¯s even more simple than a rental apartment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Alexia interrupted her as her eyes shed a hint of disappointment. ¡°I already found out which hospital your grandfather is in. Do you need me to go with you?¡± Alexia gave her the address. Kathy frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Kathy went to the hospital in the early hours of the morning and the hospital corridor was very quiet. She thought that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone with Zack but unexpectedly, Bertie was at the door. He was surprised to see Kathy and thought that she would note. He walked over to her, ¡°Grandfather is asleep.¡± ¡°Okay, what did the doctor say?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°The illness has gotten more severe and we¡¯ve been informed of the risks.¡± Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Come again tomorrow if you wish to speak to grandfather, you should go back to rest,¡± Bertie said out of concern. But Kathy didn¡¯t leave and sat on the chair along the corridor. Bertie frowned deeply, ¡°Do you intend to wait here?¡± ¡°I will leaveter.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say to her grandfather. ¡°Do not bear a grudge against your family member.¡± ¡°Does that mean that he can act recklessly and hurt anyone without a care?¡± She said. Grandfather used his health to force her to divorce. She can¡¯t ept his cruel tactics. Bertie was sullen and said after a while, ¡°Are you and Joseph still in contact?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°For this, half of it was forced by grandfather and the other half was Joseph giving up,¡± Bertie said. Kathy was sullen. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t believe him in the past but now she believed. That man didn¡¯t endeavor to retain the marriage and their rtionship ended just like that. That was why she understood. ¡°But so what?¡± Inside her, she still felt a strong sense of injustice. ¡°That proved that what grandfather decided for you was correct. You had a rushed marriage and the foundation of your love was weak. Don¡¯t you suspect Joseph?¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Even if he had any motives for marrying me, what did he gain from it now that we are divorced?¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if he knew about her true identity he didn¡¯t get anything from the Booth family. ¡°At least, you fell in love with him.¡± Bertie hit the nail on its head. She calmlyughed, ¡°Yeah, perhaps.¡± Kathy stood up after a while, ¡°I should go back now.¡± ¡°Since you made an effort toe over from N City, you might as well see grandfather. He really misses you.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t stop. Suddenly, the rm rang from the patient room and Bertie immediately went into the room. Kathy also was worried and went in. The doctors and nurses rushed in. Zack was gasping for air and clutched his heart. He was frighteningly pale. Kathy stood by the door and looked at the doctors examining Zack. His condition stabilized after an injection. ¡°Keep a close eye on the patient¡¯s condition.¡± Kathy became more relieved after the doctors left. But grandfather had already seen her. ¡°Kathy.¡± He called out to her. Kathy walked in. ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡± ¡°Take a seat and stay with grandfather for a while.¡± Bertie left the room and closed the door. ¡°I probably only have a few days remaining. I know that you hate me but I don¡¯t regret it. Joseph won¡¯t give you happiness. My only wish is for you to live a good life.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and listened to grandfather quietly. ¡°The Booth Group is all yours. Now half of it is managed by your mother. The remaining business overseas is handled by Bertie. When you marry him, you can take over the entire Booth Group.¡± ¡°Grandfather, why must you make me take over the group?¡± Kathy looked at her grandfather. In her opinion, it was beyond her capability to manage argepany. ¡°If you don¡¯t want, then the Booth Group will not have a sessor. Then I¡¯m afraid it will fall into the greedy shareholders¡¯ hands.¡± Zack said with immense heartache. To him, that was the worst possible oue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandfather, please consider another person for this,¡± Kathy said firmly. She had considered carefully and decided that her future would not be the sessor of the Booth group. Zack was rather calm when he heard this. Kathy¡¯s reaction was within his expectations. ¡°Then you must marry Bertie immediately. I¡¯ll hand over the Booth Group to him.¡± ¡°What if I were to reject this as well?¡± Zack became upset and because he was worked up, his body started to tremble. He said angrily, ¡°Then I won¡¯t die in peace!¡± Won¡¯t die in peace? Kathy¡¯s face turned pale and bit down hard on her lips. ¡°The Booth Group is my life¡¯s achievements. Kathy, I won¡¯t hand it over to an outsider.¡± Zack said non- compromisingly. ¡°Then what if I¡¯m also not a member of the Booth family?¡± Kathy looked at Zack. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Booth,¡± Kathy said firmly. She left immediately thereafter. Bertie stood by the door and heard their conversation clearly. He looked at Kathy. ¡°Is it so hard on you to be married to me?¡± He asked in disappointment. In the entire B country, there were only two men who had distinguished status with immense authority and influence. One was Joseph and the other was Bertie. The women who hoped to be married to him were all from wealthy families and one in a million. But now the opportunity was given to Kathy and he could tell that she wasn¡¯t interested. In what way was he inferior to Joseph? ¡°Yes,¡± Kathy replied without hesitation. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Bertie suppressed his emotions and ran after Kathy, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°How long will you be in B country?¡± ¡°Perhaps a few days.¡± Kathy frowned. She nned to spend some time with her grandfather but she was extremely disappointed that he kept forcing her just now. She had hoped that her grandfather would respect her choice but he didn¡¯t. She could not forgive what the Booth family did to her. ¡°You won¡¯te to visit grandfather anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, and I won¡¯t go back to the Booth family,¡± Kathy said solemnly. Alexia was waiting for her in the car outside the hospital. Kathy got into the car and she was extremely tired. ¡°How? Did you see your grandfather?¡± Alexia asked with concern. ¡°Yes, but we quarreled, expectedly,¡± Kathy said calmly. ¡°So what do you intend to do in the future?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Kathy frowned, ¡°I have nothing to do with the Booth family.¡± ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m always there for you whenever you need me.¡± Alexia leaned over to hug her. Kathy divorced recently and now she decided to cut off ties with the Booth family. Now that Ang wasn¡¯t with her, she could understand her loneliness and helplessness. ¡°Alexia, thank you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a tour the next few days to rx. School will begin once you go back.¡± The two of them came up with a n and decided to go to a holiday resort next to B Country. Because it wasn¡¯t the holiday season, there weren¡¯t many people in the resort. Both of them stayed at a hotel and Kathy sat on the balcony and enjoyed the beautiful seaside scenery. She remembered a vacation with Joseph. Although it was only for a day, it became an unforgettable memory. It was as if his scent was right beside her. When Kathy closed her eyes, her mind was filled with images of that dashingly handsome Joseph. It was¡­ extremely torturing. Chapter 303 Doubt Chapter 303 Doubt Kathy woke up at night. Alexia was talking on the phone in the room, but not with Dolman. Kathy froze. She knew who Alexia was talking to. Johnson. Alexia saw Kathy already woke up and hung up soon. Alexia talked to Johnson in an intimate manner just now, acting like a spoiled child. She also didn¡¯t want to conceal Kathy. ¡°It is Johnson.¡± ¡°What is the rtionship between you and him now?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°Well, we are friends.¡± Alexiay down. ¡°Don¡¯t you know his intention¡±¡± Kathy frowned. Johnson was engaged and it was impossible for him to break off the engagement. ¡°He¡­ Kathy, only a few lucky people could stay with the person they like.¡± Alexia said depressingly. ¡°What about Dolman?¡± ¡°I always remember he is my husband.¡± ¡°Does he love you?¡± Kathy asked. If he loved Alexia, Why did he spend nearly all his time in working instead of apanying Alexia? If he didn¡¯t love Alexia, then their marriage was existed in name only. Alexia said nothing. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°The reason why we get married is that our two familypanies will be stronger and get the best interest. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we love each other.¡± ¡°I see. You told me before maybe you will fall in love with him after living together.¡± ¡°No. never¡± Alexia shook her head. She had fallen in love with others and she would not love Dolman. Kathy and Alexia chatted all night. Kathy was awake but Alexia drunk a lot and fell asleep soon. Alexia¡¯s phone kept ringing and it was Dolman. Kathy could not wake Alexia up and she didn¡¯t answer the phone. The sun rose the next day. Someone was knocking on the door and Kathy suddenly had a bad vibe. ¡®Was the person outside the door sent by the Booth family to find her?¡¯ She looked through the peephole and it turned out to be Dolman. She slowly opened the door and before speaking, Dolman already rushed in. ¡°It is you?¡± Dolman was a little surprised. ¡°Where is Alexia?¡± ¡°She is still sleeping.¡± Seeing Dolman wanted to go in, Kathy tried to stop him but he walked fast. There was only Alexia on the bed. Dolman was not as angry as before. ¡°Where is him?¡± Dolman queried. Kathy frowned and asked questioningly. ¡°Who is the man you talk about?¡± ¡°The man has sex with her.¡± ¡°Dolman, what nonsense! There are no others only me and Alexia.¡± Kathy angrily said. Did Dolman doubt Alexia? She stood in front of Alexia, ¡°You don¡¯t spend time in apanying Alexia before, and you are not qualified to use her now.¡± ¡°You also know that man, right?¡± Dolman narrowed his eyes and he suddenly seized Kathy¡¯s cor. His eyes were full of anger. Kathy paused and then calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you talk about.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± He turned and looked at Alexia sleeping on the bed. He wanted to toss off the quilt. But Alexia opened her eyes before him and calmly looked at him. She evenughed, ¡°Sorry, you are not lucky enough to find him.¡± Dolman looked gloomy and he reached out his hands and choked Alexia. Alexia didn¡¯t resist and looked at him indifferently. But Kathy worried about her and she tried to push Dolman away. However, she could not. ¡°Dolman, stop¡± ¡°Alexia, I tell you before you have to be obedient to me but you haven¡¯t done so.¡± Dolman was very angry. ¡°Can¡¯t I be on vacation with my friend?¡± ¡°That man must be here.¡± Dolman firmly said. ¡°Whatever you think,¡± Alexia was impervious. Kathy realized that Alexia was used to it. ¡°You can check the book record and only I and Alexia have registered with ID cards.¡± Kathy exined to him, trying to calm him down. ¡°You just help her lie to me. She did it many times before.¡± ¡°Dolman, either you pinch me to death or get out of here!¡± Alexia coldly said. ¡°Do you think I am afraid to pinch you to death?¡± Dolman narrowed his eyes and his palms gradually tightened. Kathy hurriedly picked up the phone to call the police. She must prevent Dolman from hurting Alexia. Seeing Kathy movement, Dolman loosened his grip. ¡°Go home with me.¡± He gripped Alexia¡¯s wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home now.¡± Alexia was kept coughing. Dolman was really wanted to pinch her death just now. She would not go back home. Kathy already called the hotel reception and the security guard quickly came in. But when the security guard saw Dolman, he didn¡¯t dare to approach him. It turned out that this hotel was one of Dolman¡¯s businesses. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Dolman, use your head. If I really have sex with other man, I wouldn¡¯t choose your hotel.¡± Alexia coldly said. Dolman narrowed his eyes and he finally eased a lot. He looked at Kathy indifferently. ¡°Come back to home for dinner tomorrow.¡± After finishing, he didn¡¯t look at Alexia anymore and left quickly. Alexia looked at Kathy and reluctantly smiled, ¡°Does he scare you?¡± ¡°Does he always treat you like this?¡± Kathy worriedly asked. ¡°Not often, once he heard me talking on the phone with Johnson.¡± ¡°What¡¯s about the future? Do you still n to obey to him? You are in danger.¡± She knew Dolman was very angry just now. He even wanted to pinch Alexia to death. ¡°He would not. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alexia, it is good for you to leave him.¡± Kathy sat beside her and gently patted her shoulder. Alexia shook her head, ¡°It is impossible.¡± ¡­ Alexia and Kathy didn¡¯t want to continue to go on vacation because of Dolman. And Alexia had to go back to her home, so she left the resort early the next day. Kathy also nned to go back to City N. At the airport, Alexia said goodbye to Kathy. ¡°Since youe back, when do we meet each other next time?¡± Alexia reluctantly said. ¡°Alexia, maybe you will think that I am babbling but I still persuade you to leave Dolman.¡± That man was prone to violence. Though he always went on business trips, he still would went back home. She didn¡¯t know how Alexia could put up with him. And she heart ached for Alexia. After security checking, Kathy sat beside the boarding gate. At this time, a dozens of bodyguards rushed in and surrounded Kathy. ¡°Miss. Kathy, Mrs Booth tells you to go to the hospital immediately.¡± ¡°I am going to home.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t answer them. But they stood in front of her, she could not board the ne at all. ¡°Sorry, Miss. Kathy¡± Two bodyguards forced Kathy¡¯s shoulder to take her away. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Kathy angrily struggled. But she could not get rid of them. ¡°I would not go! Let go of me!¡± Kathy turned and bit hard on the arm of one bodyguard. When the bodyguard withdrew his hands, Kathy immediately ran to the information counter. ¡°I need help. They kidnap me.¡± Kathy said in deep voice. ¡°Sorry, Miss,¡± The staff embarrassingly frowned. They were notified that they could not interfere in this matter. Chapter 304 She Belonged to he Chapter 304 She Belonged to he The bodyguard caught up with Kathy soon and detained her again. ¡°This is Mrs Booth¡¯s order. Please don¡¯t embarrass us.¡± Kathy bit her lips. She suddenly remembered that the Booth family was the most powerful family in Country B. She sarcastically smiled. When they arrived at the hospital, Kathy was taken to the ward and she was calm. These bodyguards stood behind her and it was impossible for her to escape. At the ward door, Bertie quietly leaned against the wall. He had a cigarette in his hand but he didn¡¯t smoke it. A low cry could be heard from the ward. ¡°Kathy, Grandpa is¡­¡± After hearing his words, Kathy¡¯s expression changed. She looked up and asked, ¡°What do you say just now?¡± ¡°Grandpa died just now. He wants to see you but he couldn''t wait until youe back.¡± Kathy bit her lips tightly and she felt a little sad. ¡°Well, when do I could go back?¡± Kathy took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t want to have any connection with the Booth family. ¡°Could you please at least stay until grandpa¡¯s funeral is over?¡± Bertie said with begging. ¡°Kathy, Could you stay here?¡± At this time, Jennifer came out from the ward. She cried for a long time and looked gaunt. She was used to be elegant and graceful but she looked much older now. Kathy stood at the door of the ward and looked at grandpa¡¯s face. It seemed he was regretful. ¡°I would attend the funeral.¡± Kathy turned around to leave. But the bodyguard blocked her again. Jennifer walked to her, ¡°Kathy, I will let you go until your grandpa¡¯s funeral is over.¡± She ordered the bodyguard to drive Kathy the Booth family. ¡°Mrs Booth, I tell you I would go back to City N.¡± Kathy said in an irrefutable tone. ¡°Is it so unwilling for you to stay here?¡± Jennifer looked at Kathy and her eyes were red. ¡°I have no feeling for the Booth family.¡± She turned and walked into the elevator. Bertie tried to catch up with her but Jennifer stopped him. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t force her.¡± ¡°I will drive her back.¡± Bertie said. Kathy was waiting for the taxi outside. Bertie drove car to her. ¡°I will send you back.¡± Kathy alertly looked him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not drive you the Booth family.¡± Kathy agreed and rebooked the next flight. Bertie said nothing. He was still in grief. When he was a young boy, He lived in the Booth family and also called Zack grandpa. Zack was the person he respected most. Thinking of grandpa¡¯s words, he looked at Kathy. ¡°You need to take good care of Kathy.¡± Did he have to chance to take care of her? Kathy realized that Bertie was looking at her and she frowned. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Do you know what grandpa has told me?¡± ¡°He tells you to marry me.¡± Kathy said in deep voice. She still remembered that sentence angered grandpa. He would not be willing even if he was dead. Maybe it came true. ¡°He thought of you before he died. Though he is dead, he is not willing.¡± Bertie said solemnly. Kathy kept silent. Maybe others might think she was unfilial. But she really could not ept the way Zack arranged for her. She hated others to n her life. ¡°Bertie, I will not marry you. Never¡± Kathy calmly said. ¡°Why? You are avable now.¡± Bertie suddenly stopped on the side of the road. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Kathy calmly said. ¡°Though you don¡¯t love me, we still can get married.¡± Bertie closed to her and suddenly pinched her chin Kathy shivered and pushed him subconsciously. But she couldn¡¯t. ¡°It will not be you.¡± Kathy angrily said. She hated this man. ¡°Do you still want to remarry Joseph?¡± Kathy was stunned when she heard Joseph. And she was even distressed. Joseph¡­ Seeing Kathy was stunned, Bertie withdrew his hand. He was jealous. ¡®I met Kathyter than Joseph.¡¯ If he met her early, she must belong to him. When they arrived at the airport, Kathy rushed out. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Bertie for a second. ¡°Remember to attend the funeral. He is your grandpa.¡± Bertie reminded her. Kathy answered and turned around indifferently. Bertie kept looking at her. If he was not busy in dealing with a lot things, he would catch up with her. ¡­ ¡°The super typhoon Dujuan is crossing board. Now the weather over Country B is bad. Please buckle your seat belts¡­¡± A security alert came from the cabin and Kathy sitting in thest row suddenly woke up. Kathy tiredly rubbed her eyes and opened her eyes. She turned and it was dark night covered with cloud outside the side window. It was sunny when she boarded the ne and it rained suddenly. The air flow hit the flight and it was slightly bumped. Kathy frowned and looked at her watch. It was 9:20pm. There was still an hour beforending and the storm seemed to begin. Kathy was not influenced by the storm. She was so tired and she just wanted to sleep. When she closed her eyes, she heard a painful voice. ¡°I could not stand it. It hurts.¡± Kathy turned around. A pregnant woman sat beside her. The woman was nearly eight months pregnant. She held her belly with one hand and held the handrail tightly. The pregnant woman was sweating and it was hard for her to breath. It seemed that she would faint next moment. The flight bumped just now and itcked of fresh air. The woman was in danger. Kathy suddenly sobered. Seeing the woman was going to fall on the ground, Kathy immediately sat up straight and quickly bent to hold her back so that she would not fall. And she grasped Kathy¡¯s clothes subconsciously. Kathy struggled to hold her. The steward heard the sound and came soon. Seeing what happened, he immediately called the flight attendant and reported the situation in a panic. The ne was mixed up because of this change. The flight attendant carrying a first aid kit and two stewards hurriedly walked in. They proficiently installed the curtains and lowered the seat back. Many passengers stood up and watched. Some of them even walked to Kathy. When Kathy helped pick up the woman, she was hit by one passenger and released her hands. Fortunately, a steward next to her helped support the pregnant woman. Kathy was a little angry. The situation was already bad. She looked up at the people in front of her and coldly said, ¡°Please go back to your seat and keep silent.¡± But they did not go back and looked irritable. ¡°Who are you? Are you the first aider on the ne? Don''t trouble them.¡± ¡°Not just you, we are also in trouble. I am waiting to go home. What a bad airline! There is a pregnant woman on the ne!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°The weather is bad. But you could cancel the flight so as not to harm us...¡± Someoneined at her, and someined at the flight attendants. Chapter 305 Greed Chapter 305 Greed Kathy felt the blood freeze in her veins. She saw some liquid gradually overflowing from the lower body of the pregnant woman, as if the amniotic fluid had broken. ¡°The baby seems to being out... Ah...¡± The pregnant woman was sweating and moaning in pain. Kathy frowned and looked outside. At present, the best arrangement was tond at the nearest airport and then took the pregnant woman to the hospital. However, judging from the bad weather, it was almost impossible. So¡­ Kathy took a deep breath, looked down at the pregnant woman''s lower body, and then habitually opened the first aid kit brought by the steward, but was stopped. The purser looked at Kathy suspiciously,¡± Miss, are you a doctor?¡± She paused, not answering. She used to be an intern and didn''t be a regr doctor. The purser looked at the woman in front of her. She was wearing a simple ck knee-length dress, with a beautiful corbone. Her shoulder-length hair was a bit messy because she was sleeping just now. Her fair face was delicate, and herplexion was bright and white without any makeup. She looked like a star, not a doctor. ¡°I am a medical student and can deal with emergencies.¡± Kathy replied a momentter. ¡°She is about to give birth. Give me the first aid kit...¡± Looking at each other, the stewards were caughtpletely unprepared. They had received training on giving birth on an airne, but they were still a little flustered without practical experience in this emergency. The situation of the pregnant women was getting worse. And it could no longer be dyed. The purser thought about it calmly, and she could only choose to believe in Kathy as she saw that Kathy was quite skilled. She squatted down to help, while instructing the steward behind her,¡± Go out and ask if there is any doctor on the ne who can help. The pregnant woman is about to give birth.¡± The cabin was seething at once. Everyone whispered,ining and worrying, but no one stood out. ¡°Can you hold out any longer?¡± Kathy raised her head and asked the pregnant woman whose face was full of pain. If the pregnant woman could persist until the nended, she would not take the risk. The pregnant woman was only seven months pregnant. Premature birth was inherently dangerous, and the existing environmental equipment was insufficient. Even if she was sure, she couldn¡¯t guarantee one hundred percent safety. The pregnant woman turned her head, endured the pain, raised her body and said,¡± No, I think the baby ising out...¡± With her face in anguish, she held her fingers tightly, looking at the stewards who were busy, and looking at Kathy. Suddenly, she remembered that Kathy had been sitting next to her, a passenger like her, and then she panicked at once. ¡°Are you a doctor? I need a professional doctor to help me deliver the baby, are you a doctor? Don¡¯t touch me if you are not¡­Ah¡­¡± Screaming heart-wrenchingly, the pregnant woman waved in helplessness and agony, identally overturned the medicine bottle in Kathy''s hand. Half of Kathy¡¯s skirt was wet by the disinfecting water. Kathy was stunned and was unprepared for this. The steward next to her was also a little anxious. There was no other doctor on this flight, and only Kathy could help. At this time, a young steward hurriedly ran out of the cockpit,¡± Purser, the captain said that the flight wouldnd at City N International Airport on time. There is still half an hour left.¡± The purser nodded and made a request to Kathy, ¡°Kathy, we did not find a doctor. We may need you to help deliver the baby...¡± Kathy wrinkled her brows. She had done internships in department of gynaecology and obstetrics when she was a senior, but it was four years ago. The situation did not permit of any dy. Taking a deep breath, Kathy raised her head and solemnly said to the pregnant woman, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kathy, a medical student from Boston University. If you are willing to believe me, I will do my best to ensure the safety of you and your baby.¡± Biting her lips, the pregnant woman had no option but to slowly nod in agreement. With the permission of the pregnant woman, Kathy took a breath and immediately began to rescue. At the same time, she told the steward to prepare tools for her. ¡­ Half an hourter. Kathy held the new-born baby who was crying constantly and finally showed a faint smile on her face. This was a long-lost sense of satisfaction; she once thought she would never find it again. The nended at City N Airport at this time, and the scenery outside the window was finally familiar to Kathy. The airport had already arranged medical staff. Seeing the doctor picking up the pregnant woman and the baby, Kathy was relieved and nned to go to the bathroom to wash her hands. At night, there were still a lot of people at the airport. Kathy did not expect to see a familiar figure when she walked out of the passageway. With John¡¯s following with him as always, he was pulling the suitcase and obviously going on a business trip. It seemed to be a long time since shest saw Joseph. But his handsome silhouette was still clearly imprinted on her mind. Kathy didn''t want to be seen by Joseph, stepping back subconsciously. But it was toote. Joseph had already spotted her. Walking over with long legs, he easily caught up to her. When he saw the dry blood on Kathy''s hands, his face became even gloomier. He grasped her wrist tightly, ¡°Where did you hurt?¡± He did not see the wound on her hands. Kathy struggled and said solemnly, ¡°It''s none of your business.¡± With a tight face, Joseph said coldly, ¡°Where did you hurt?¡± ¡°It''s none of your business.¡± Kathy looked at him indifferently. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then go with me and let me check it out!¡± After the word, he abruptly took Kathy away. At this moment, a female voice came from behind them. The purser walked over, and didn''t seem to notice that Kathy and Joseph were arguing. She thanked Kathy politely,¡± Kathy, it turns out that you have not left yet. Thank you very much for helping the pregnant woman gives birth on the cabin. On behalf of the crew of City N Airlines flight C2100, I would like to thank you.¡± ¡°You''re wee. I''m just doing what I can.¡± Kathy smiled. Of course the man next to her heard that too. He frowned and looked at Kathy''s palm again. So that''s how it was¡­ His cold expression only eased slightly. He took her to the sink. Kathy struggled all the way, but still couldn''t get rid of Joseph. ¡°Don''t move!¡± Joseph held her palms and put them under the tap. After washing, he disinfected her hands again. Kathy looked down and diverted her attention. She was touched. He helped Kathy dry her hands before letting her go. ¡°I''m leaving.¡± Kathy whispered. Joseph did not catch up, but kept staring at Kathy. After a long time, when John urged him to board the ne, he turned around. Kathy looked at her hand. The temperature that Joseph held her just now seemed to haunt her hands, and the greed in her eyes rose. ¡­ A weekter, Kathy came to Country B. Bertie had already been waiting for her at the airport. The Booth family kept a low profile in Country B, but the Booth Group''s strength was abundant, and its industry was all over the world. Before his death, Zack Booth had a good rtionship with many senior executives and wealthy businessmen, and many people came to the funeral. Jennifer Booth came over and couldn''t help crying all the time when she saw Kathy. Chapter 306 From now on, Ill run after you Chapter 306 From now on, I''ll run after you Kathy patted Jennifer''s shoulderfortingly,¡± Mrs. Hilton, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡°You still can''t forgive your grandfather, forgive me?¡± Jennifer trembled when she heard what Kathy called her. Kathy frowned and said quietly, ¡°I don''t hate you.¡± ¡°Then you won''te back, and won¡¯t call me mom.¡± Kathy looked down and did not answer. She is very resistant to the people of the Booth family. Kathy was in somber mood when she came out of the funeral. Not far away, Billy Hilton was outside and walked towards her when he saw her. ¡°I haven''t seen you for a long time.¡± Kathy frowned and nodded lightly. ¡°Grandpa passed away. I heard that he only misses you, his granddaughter. I''m not in his heart.¡± Billy sighed. He even got the news after Zack passed away. ¡°His inheritance is all given to you. If it weren''t for you, I would really like to grab it.¡± Billy joked. ¡°I won''t want the Booth family''s property.¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°That''s the entire Booth Group. Do you know how much it is worth? You can probably buy ten countries.¡± At first he thought he could get the inheritance, but he knew that Zack didn''t care about him at all. How could he be reconciled, he even went to investigate his own life experience, wondering why the Booth family didn''t value him. Later, he finally understood. ¡°I''m not interested.¡± Kathy¡¯s face was still serene. She wouldn¡¯t want anything she couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Is it because you just want to study medicine now? Well, running business still needs talented people, such as me.¡± Billy boasted. ¡°You inherited the Booth Group, and then give it to me, how about that?¡± Kathy frowned and looked at Billy. Kathy still had doubts about Billy''s ability. However, the Hilton Group¡¯s industry was also very huge, Billy managed it very well, and thepany was thriving. But she did not forget that he was hostile to Joseph. Subconsciously she wouldn''t take his side. And the Booth Group¡­ Once she took over it, it was not easy to offload. ¡°Do you know what Zack said to me? The Booth Group belongs to whomever I marry. Billy, do you think you can marry me?¡± Kathy just wanted to give him a heavy blow. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Anyway, Billy didn''t know the truth, and he always regarded her as his sister. Unexpectedly, Billy suddenly approached and stretched out his arms, holding Kathy, ¡°I can.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy was stunned, and immediately pushed Billy away. ¡°I am not your brother. Of course, I can marry you.¡± Billy said loudly. Kathy raised her eyes, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I am not your brother. After recognizing you as her daughter, my mother didn''t even look at me. Do you think I would not doubt it?¡± ¡°What did you find out?¡± ¡°Anyway, we have no blood rtionship. Since you have no intention of the Booth Group, then marry me and I will help you manage it.¡± ¡°Don''t even think about it.¡± Kathy refused him. Sure enough, she couldn''t joke casually. ¡°Kathy, since you and Joseph are divorced, can I, the back-up, marry you?¡± Billy said shamelessly. Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you as a back-up.¡± Kathy said in a deep voice. ¡°From now on, I''ll run after you.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Billy, that''s enough.¡± When the funeral was almost over, Kathy turned and left. Bertie came out,¡± You can leave after dinner tonight.¡± ¡°My flight is three hourster.¡± Bertie frowned,¡± I''ll arrange a private jet to take you back tonight.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can only cancel your flight.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kathy stared at Bertie. And she knew that he definitely had the ability to do it. ¡°Go home with me.¡± Gazing at the figures of them, Billy gradually narrowed his eyes. He thought he was rted to Kathy, so he pushed her to Bertie, so that he could dominate Bertie. But he didn''t expect that Bertie was the person Zack valued most now. His face clouded. The Booth family. After Zack passed away, the house seemed to be deste suddenly. Thewyer came to the Booth Mansion with the Booth family members after the funeral. Zack made a will before he died, but everyone knew that it was basically left to Kathy. ¡°ording to Zack¡¯s will, the sixty percent of the Booth Group¡¯s shares he owns, several other companies he holds, three overseas vis, and two domestic luxury mansions are all transferred to Kathy, but there is a prerequisite. Kathy must follow the Booth family''s surname and marry Bertie within one year.¡± ¡°Kathy, what do you think?¡± Thewyer asked Kathy separately. ¡°If I don''t agree to this prerequisite, I can''t inherit my grandfather''s legacy, right?¡± Kathy asked quietly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then how to deal with these legacy?¡± Thewyer frowned,¡± If you renounce your rights to the inheritance, Jennifer, the second in line to the legacy, will inherit it.¡± ¡°Kathy,e with me.¡± Jennifer interrupted thewyer and called Kathy to the study. ¡°I can''t do what the grandfather asked me to do.¡± Kathy wrinkled her brows. She was unwilling to change her surname and marry Bertie. ¡°You can do it. You are divorced now, what''s wrong with marrying Bertie?¡± ¡°He is good all over. I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Kathy said with an impassive countenance. ¡°Do you still hate us for making you divorce Joseph?¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I don¡¯t hate you. But you hurt me and threatened Joseph and me with my life. I can''t forgive you.¡± Kathy said coldly. She was afraid of the tricks the Booth family had yed. She didn¡¯t want to live in such a family. She was even willing to give up the legacy which belonged to her. What she wanted most was to live a simple and peaceful life. ¡°You really hate me. I also want to stop this incident, but I''m worried that you are with Joseph. The Joseph family has not been peaceful recently¡­¡± Kathy frowned upon hearing this. What was wrong with the Joseph family? She and Joseph were almostpletely disconnected, so she didn¡¯t knew what had happened in the Joseph family. ¡°Listen to me, don''t contact Joseph again, and don''t get involved with the Joseph family.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton, I will have my own life. Don''t worry about it. I will also go to City Nter. You move into the Hilton family. ¡°Jennifer ordered. ¡°You¡­ Kathy, you are my daughter.¡± Jennifer said with some disappointment. Kathy treated her coldly which made her ufortable. ¡°I didn''t deny my rtionship with you, but that''s all.¡± ¡°You... your grandpa''s legacy, are you sure you want to give up?¡± Kathy pursed her lips and said in a firm voice, ¡°It''s not that I took the initiative to give up. It was the prerequisite set by grandpa, which I can¡¯t ept.¡± After that, she immediately left the Booth family. Jennifer went downstairs and looked at Kathy''s figure, her face darkened. ¡°Bertie, send her back safely.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hilton, does Kathy really give up her inheritance?¡± Bertie asked. ¡°I''ll give Kathy everything which should belong to her.¡± Chapter 307 Want Her to be Willing Chapter 307 Want Her to be Willing Outside, only when Kathy left the main building and saw the sky had already grown dark, did she realize she¡¯d not yet had anything to eat. But she didn¡¯t want to stay here. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, with a squeal of brakes, a light blue car came to a stop before her. Bertie got out, opened the passenger door, and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to hail a car here. I¡¯ll take you to the airport. I¡¯d worry if you want on your own.¡± Kathy furrowed her brow, but got in. But this time, Bertie did not take her to the airport. Instead he drove toward the city center, farther and farther from the airport. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°My home.¡± ¡°I want to go back to City N,¡± she told him seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve not begun school yet. If you go back now, you¡¯ll be all alone. Better to stay with me, it will foster sentiment.¡± ¡°Nobody wants to foster sentiment with you,¡± she snapped. She wanted to get out, but Bertie had locked the doors. ¡°Now Joseph¡¯s not with you, I want to take the opportunity to get nearer you,¡± he said without a scrap of shame. ¡°Bertie, let me out of the car!¡± she demanded, ring at him. When he did not, she got out her phone and threatened, ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll call the police.¡± But he was unimpressed. Laughing lowly, he said, ¡°I took your SIM card out back at the Booth home. Your phone¡¯s got no signal.¡± She turned it on to discover that he was right. ¡°You bastard,¡± she raged. But the angrier she grew, the happier he became. He found her fury adorable. Arriving at a neighborhood, he got out and opened her door for her, saying, ¡°Please, miss.¡± Kathy got out and prepared to run, but Bertie had anticipated as much. He caught her easily, wrapped her up in his arms. ¡°Bertie Marshall!¡± she shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t force my hand. I just want you with me. I won¡¯t hurt you, and here, I won¡¯t interfere with your freedom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re interfering with me freedom now,¡± she red. ¡°Aside from now, as long as you don¡¯t leave City N, you can do anything you want with me,¡± he told her earnestly. But Kathy was hardly grateful. Escorting her from the parking lot, he kept her locked in his arms. She hated being so near him. ¡°Let me go, I won¡¯t run.¡± He furrowed his brow, and did not release her till they entered the elevator. Immediately she scrambled away from him. Seeing the floor numbers go by, herplexion became increasingly pale. She felt increasingly conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ be afraid of me. I¡¯ve never hurt you, have I?¡± Kathy smiled coldly. ¡°You drugged and tried to rape me. Does that not count?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He pressed his lips together. It was the first time in his life he¡¯d ever been at a loss for words. That had been Grandfather¡¯s n, but he¡¯d epted, even if he¡¯d regretted itter. But because it was Kathy, he¡¯d not had the heart. He wanted her to be willing. Kathy could not restrain her temper. ¡°All of you that im to act on my behalf end up hurting me. I¡¯ve had enough.¡± She hated being bound, being controlled. She wanted to be respected. But in the Booth family, that was near-impossible. Bertie gazed at her seriously, understanding her a bit more in that moment. ¡°I admit that that was wrong of me. But I thought I¡¯d already made it up to you.¡± ¡°Emphasis on you thought.¡± He raised his arms, trapping her between him and the wall. ¡°What will it take for you to forgive me?¡± Kathy, disgusted, pushed him away. ¡°Get away from me!¡± ¡°Tell me how to earn your forgiveness,¡± he insisted. She lifted her chin, andughed coldly. ¡°Then let me go. Now.¡± ¡°Better for you to hate me for now, then.¡± His home was located on the top floor of the building. He opened the door, and when Kathy lingered in the doorway, he motioned her inside. She had no choice but follow. His mother, upon seeing Kathy, said with a smile, ¡°Bertie, how could you bring a girl home and not tell me first?¡± ¡°It was an impulse decision.¡± To a servant he said, ¡°Get the guest room ready.¡± ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am,¡± Kathy said to his mother politely. ¡°Come in, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± she bade. Sensing Kathy¡¯s hesitation, her smile softened. ¡°This is Kathy, Grandfather¡¯s granddaughter,¡± Bertie introduced. His mother walked over, and asked astutely, ¡°Has Bertie treated you badly? Is that why you¡¯re upset?¡± Kathy furrowed her brow. She¡¯d never been able to conceal her emotions. They were always writ in on her face. ¡°Yes,¡± she said simply. ¡°I¡¯m going to go rest.¡± Bertie¡¯s mother saw that her son¡¯s gaze never left Kathy. ¡°Why have you brought her?¡± she asked, puzzled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be with the Booth family?¡± ¡°She wants to return to City N. I¡¯m making her stay.¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why she looks so conflicted.¡± Bitterly Bertie said, ¡°She hates me. But at least that¡¯s better than her having no feelings for me at all.¡± At least this Kathy had heat, instead of being so typically cool. ¡°The terms of Zack¡¯s inheritance. What were they?¡± his mother asked. ¡°The Booth Group¡¯s stocks and most of its property. But she refused them, so they¡¯ll go to her mother.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked his mother with surprise. ¡°She¡¯s not willing to marry me, so she can¡¯t ess her inheritance.¡± His mother smiled. ¡°What an unusual child.¡± Her son was charming¡ªno girl could refuse him. Yet this Kathy would rather give up her inheritance than marry him. ¡°But she¡¯s Joseph¡¯s ex-wife, isn¡¯t she,¡± she recalled. ¡°Perhaps she can¡¯t get over him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make her forget him over time.¡± ¡°Do what you think best. If you can marry her, of course it would be great for the whole family.¡± ¡­ That night, Kathy came looking for Bertie¡¯s room, and he teased, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stayed, so you can give me my SIM card back.¡± ¡°I will when you return to City N. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m paying the bill for you.¡± She red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit much? It¡¯s like prison!¡± ¡°It is a bit much. But I have to, to get you to stay. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you out, show you around, help you rx. All right?¡± ¡°You go. I¡¯m not interested.¡± She turned to return to her room, and Bertie followed, asking, ¡°Are you not used to things here?¡± ¡°No. I want to go home,¡± she red. How could she be used to it? All she wanted was to leave. ¡°Who knows, this might be your home one day,¡± he pointed out, genuinely hoping she¡¯d like it here. ¡°Bertie, that¡¯s enough. This is not my home, and it never will be,¡± she said tightly. And with that, she shut the door in his face. Chapter 308 You Still Like Joseph Chapter 308 You Still Like Joseph City N, Joseph Group Julian was so angry he pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office and demanded, ¡°Why did you cut my program?¡± Joseph furrowed his brow, lifted his gaze, and said sharply, ¡°I said as much in the meeting. The budget is not enough.¡± ¡°The budget isn¡¯t enough, or you just don¡¯t want to let me to take charge of this project?¡± ¡°You think I need to do that?¡± ¡°If the budget isn¡¯t enough, I can transfer funds from overseas investment.¡± Evenly Joseph replied, ¡°Only Grandfather can do that. You¡¯d need his permission.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make him agree!¡± Joseph smiled coldly. After Julian left, John came in. Lately the boss had him keeping track of Kathy¡¯sings and goings, but after leaving the Booth home, there¡¯d been no trace of her. ¡°Sir,¡± he reported, ¡°we¡¯re unable to ascertain Miss Kathy¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Joseph furrowed his brow, took out his phone, and dialed that familiar number, only to hear, ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service.¡± Joseph gripped his phone tightly, his face equally tight. The people Kathy hade into contact with in B Country weren¡¯t so many. ¡°Check out Bertie Marshall and Billy Hilton.¡± John did as instructed, returningter to report, ¡°Sir, Billy returned to City N yesterday, and has been at home ever since. Whereas Bertie is at his family home, and there¡¯s not yet any sign of this missus.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him, and book me a ticket to B Country.¡± ¡­ Come morning, Kathy had barely slept a wink, only stared at the ceiling. Bertie had personally made her breakfast, but she¡¯d had no appetite, had hardly eaten. ¡°When we go out you¡¯ll need your strength,¡± he admonished, ¡°what if you feel faint because you don¡¯t eat? Will you want me to carry you back?¡± She furrowed her brow. ¡°I¡¯m not going out.¡± ¡°If you want your SIM card back sooner rather thanter, you¡¯ll go out with me.¡± Kathy grimaced and picked up her spoon. ¡°I hope you¡¯re true to your word, Mr. Marshall.¡± After breakfast, Bertie took Kathy up to Country B¡¯s highest mountain. He was hoping that some fresh air would help her rx. But her expression remained as tight as ever. The mountain had two paths: one for cable cars, and one for pedestrians. ¡°Can you climb?¡± he asked her. She shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s do the cable car.¡± She just wanted to get back as soon as possible. If they actually climbed the damn mountain, they¡¯d be there all day. And she didn¡¯t feel like it, anyway. Bertie had nothing to say to that, so they took a cable car. Kathy was silent the entire ride, but seeing the ground fall farther and farther away, she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. She balled her hands into fists, herplexion pale. Eyes closed, her heart beating fast, even her body began to shake. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re afraid of heights?¡± Bertie used, wanting to hold her. But before he could, she opened her eyes and said, ¡°When we get back, you¡¯ll give me my SIM card?¡± She was still thinking of that! He was incensed, yet facing her, he restrained his temper. ¡°Yes.¡± She smiled. ¡°Excellent.¡± Looking down, she held on tight, trying to rx. Worriedly Bertie said, ¡°Come sit by me.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing him move toe over, she held up a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m only worried for you,¡± he said with a furrowed brow. Finally the cable car came to a stop at the top of the mountain. Kathy released a long breath, looked at the scenery, and gradually began to rx. Beside her Bertie said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were afraid of heights, else I¡¯d not have brought you up here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said coolly. He nodded to another path. ¡°There¡¯s another road, do you want to go up?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the mountain¡¯s peak, the view was expansive, with practically all of Country B visible. Kathy¡¯s mood improved greatly. If Bertie weren¡¯t with her, it would be even better. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked with concern. She shook her head. Taking the cable car, she¡¯d expended little energy. Nevertheless, Bertie extracted a bag of candy from his backpack. Kathy stared. It was her favorite kind. He even unwrapped it for her, held it out, but she didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I bought this for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m giving it to you, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Right,¡± she agreed. She hated him, so anything he did, she hated too. ¡°Can¡¯t you cut me some ck? Just a little?¡± he asked, his eyes narrowing further. ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± she replied coldly. His voice became even colder. ¡°Do you still like Joseph?¡± Kathy lifted her gaze. Herplexion changed at the sound of that name. Even just hearing it, her heart yearned. Bertie saw as much on her face, and knew in that moment. The atmosphere between them grew incredibly tense. They went back down the mountain single-file, with Kathy in front. Gradually, the sky began to change, cloud cover forming. It would take at least two more hours to get down the mountain. Kathy began walking faster, with Bertie following, saying, ¡°Slow down, we¡¯ll find somewhere to dodge the rain.¡± But Kathy did not want to stop, she wanted to go back. The rain began falling thick and fast. They had no umbre, and would soon be soaked. Kathy wanted to scream in frustration. Ahead was a pavilion. Bertie led her there to avoid the rain, but she said, ¡°Bertie, I want to get off the mountain.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ll get sick before you do,¡± he retorted. Both of them were dripping wet already, to get any wetter would surely risk sickness. Kathy grimaced, bit her lip, moved away from him. It was already four in the afternoon. If they waited any longer, soon it would be too dark to descend. Suddenly, a jacket was around her shoulders. Bertie¡¯s. She went to remove it, but Bertie stayed her hand, said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not either.¡± But as soon as she said it, she sneezed. ¡°If you get sick, you¡¯ll have to stay longer at my house.¡± Kathy hadn¡¯t much to say to that. Apparently he loved threats. She turned her head with a huff. Bertie pursed his lips and looked up at the sky. He hoped it would rain longer, so his time alone with her would be greater. But soon enough, the skies cleared. The rain hade and gone quickly. Kathy returned his jacket to him and left the pavilion. Bertie followed behind her. Suddenly, Kathy slipped, nearly falling. He steadied her, and she couldn¡¯t avoid crashing into his chest. An unfamiliar scent filled her with protest, and the next thing she knew, she was pushing him away. Bertie furrowed his brow, helped steady her anyway. ¡°Be careful, let me hold your hand, okay?¡± he pleaded with her. The steps were slippery, it was easy to fall. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± She struggled free of his arms, her expression cool. Chapter 309 Give Me Your Hand Chapter 309 Give Me Your Hand At that moment, in the entrance of TC Mountain, a ck Porsche rolled to a halt abruptly. Joseph stared at the entrance which was now closed off, and his face gradually darkened. One hour ago, John had confirmed that this was where Bertie currently was. He made a conjecture that Kathy must be by his side. Whenever he tried to call Kathy, he would fail to get through to her. While ignoring the staff¡¯s objection, Joseph entered the ce directly by taking the stairs. This was the only path if someone wanted toe down from this hill. ¡­ Halfway to the top of TC Mountain, there was minorndslide that urred in the middle of the path, which blocked the way to go further. Kathy stopped in her tracks and her face had darkened. If she couldn¡¯t go past this point, then the only option left was to descend the hill. However, it just rained earlier on, so the path down the hill was not a decent and safe path. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to where we came from. We should wait for the construction team to remedy this area before we proceed further.¡± Bertie suggested all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡¯s take the hill path.¡± Kathy said while turning around. She didn¡¯t want to stay at this ce any longer than she already had. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to take that path.¡± Bertie tried to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s more dangerous to be near you.¡± Kathy snickered coldly. After saying that, she proceeded to descend the hill anyway. ¡°If we get off the hill, I will send you back to City N.¡± Bertie followed her from behind. He finallypromised. Kathy was the type who wouldn¡¯t budge orply if someone were to force something on her. Her personality had made him feel very dejected. She was the only one he didn¡¯t want to hurt at all. He wanted to protect her using his own methods, but her reluctance was a major obstacle for him. When she heard him making that promise, she paused in her tracks slightly but very soon continued to walk forward. She was very hesitant to believe Bertie¡¯s words. ¡°Ah!¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. All of a sudden, Kathy somehow slipped as she stared wide-eyed at the ground where she was stepping just a moment ago. It had given away because the soil was loosening up and she was now stepping on nothing. The next second, she started to roll down the hill frantically. Bertie¡¯s expression changed drastically as he fumbled around to grab Kathy, but she was plummeting too fast. Besides, since the ground in front of him had opened up into a cavity, there was a total of two meters separating him and the next stable ground. A hole was gaping at him in front of him, and it was next to impossible to clear that amount of distance. ¡°Kathy! Kathy!¡± Bertie shouted, but he could no longer see any sign of Kathy anymore. He was plunged into major anxiety and when he finally came to his senses, he immediately called for help. ¡­ After some indefinite time, with a throbbing paining from the top of her head, Kathy gradually opened her eyes. She could smell a sickening and thick bloody scent, and the awkward sensation transmitting from various parts of her body reminded her of what had happened just a moment ago. She looked around but couldn¡¯t see any signs of Bertie. She was now lying on a small slope with lush foliage surrounding her. It was these vegetation that prevented her from rolling downwards further. It would be hard to imagine what would happen to her if she had fallen any further than she already had. She mustered some strength to sit up and there was dirt and soil all over her body. It was moist and sticky, which made her feel nauseous and ufortable. She propped herself up against a tree truck while surveying this deste environment before inspecting her already swollen leg. The pain was so intense that she couldn¡¯t even gather any strength to stand up. However, she somehow still felt relieved because Bertie was finally gone from her side. Slowly, she shut her eyes while pangs of hunger and exhaustion were besieging her consciousness. She wanted to keep her eyes open, but she was really too tired¡­ After some time, there was a familiar voice slowly bing clear as if the source of that voice was nearing her. ¡°Mrs. Joseph¡­¡± Mrs. Joseph¡­ Kathy¡¯s eyelids jerked slightly as she recognized this voice as one that belonged to Joseph. She must be dreaming right now. She was no longer Mrs. Joseph, since she had already divorced him. However, if this was just a dream, she was willing to continue her slumber. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, open your eyes.¡± The voice was taking on a greater rity, and Kathy responded by shaking her head, ¡°Stop pestering me, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep, open your eyes now!¡± A man¡¯s voice which was infused with anger suddenly sounded right next to her ears. After saying that, that man suddenly swooped in and pressed his lips on her bloody lips. He was going deep into her sensuously. Kathy couldn¡¯t help but frown as she felt a jolting paining from her tongue. She immediately flicked open her eyes. What appeared in her field of vision was a huge handsome face. She was utterly shocked by this sight. Joseph¡­ Was she still dreaming? It didn¡¯t feel like it¡­ ¡°Mrs. Joseph, it¡¯s me.¡± She could detect a sigh of reliefing from him. Did this mean that he was worrying about her? ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re really Joseph?¡± She muttered absentmindedly while raising her hands to touch Joseph¡¯s face. This sense of touch felt so real¡­ it totally didn¡¯t feel like she was in a dream at all¡­ ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you be retarded from that fall?¡± Joseph inched loser. Only then did Kathy came back to reality, ¡°You¡¯re the retarded one!¡± Joseph smiled as he hugged Kathy with all his might. It was as if he was going to crush her with his embrace. Kathy felt almost out of breath¡­ She could clearly feel his fear and anxiety, so she slowly wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m fine.¡± However, why was he here? She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± This was Country B. Joseph should be in City N at that moment. ¡°We have lost contact with each other.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve divorced each other, no?¡± Kathy suddenly pushed him away. Why would he be worried about her when he couldn¡¯t get in touch with her? When he heard that, Joseph¡¯s face gradually darkened. His hand which was holding Kathy¡¯s hand remained unmoving. ¡°I am just worried about you.¡± Kathy gawked at her nervously, ¡°The reason youe here is because you¡¯re worried about me?¡± Joseph stayed silent without refuting her. From the looks of the bruises on her body, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to descend the hill like this. He abruptly swept her off her feet and this caused Kathy to let out a squeal. She subconsciously held on to his neck tight. ¡°Joseph, put me down.¡± Kathy frowned with obvious dissatisfaction. The paths here were pretty bumpy, so it was not easy for Joseph to carry her and walk at the same time. Despite that, he didn¡¯t n to let go as he took step after step on the slippery soil path. Thest ray of light got swallowed up by the sky and their surroundings took on a darker hue. Kathy was slightly nervous as she detected that Joseph was slowly losing his strength. When he stopped briefly for a rest, she took that chance to allow herself toe down from his embrace. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± He called out. Kathy stood behind her while rummaging around in her bag. She discovered that perhaps her phone was dropped when she rolled down the hill earlier on. She put on a dejected expression as shemented her terribly unfortunate fate! Joseph produced his phone but there was no signal at all. He could only switched on his torchlight to observe and study his surroundings in an attempt to find a way out of this ce. His gaze stopped on a small beaten path just slightly to his right. He cocked his head while staring at Kathy. She was squatting now while scratching her itchy ankles. A faint bloody scent slowly attacked their noses, and this made Joseph frown. He grabbed her wrist, ¡°Stop scratching them now. We will be able to get out of here soon.¡± He said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s already dark now, and there is a lump of soil and rocks which have blocked our path down the hill. I¡¯m afraid that we would only be able to leave earliest tomorrow morning.¡± Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any sightings ofmp posts at all as the electricity supply was probably cut off. ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait until tomorrow. Mrs. Joseph, pass me your hand.¡± Joseph was tilting his head and boring a hole through her with his burning gaze. Kathy could see that Joseph¡¯s features were showing a determined look in the darkness thanks to the illumination of the lighting from the screen of the phone. Could they possibly leave this ce tonight? Nheless, she could believe Joseph¡¯s words somehow. He was a man of his words. After biting her lips slightly, Kathy slowly reached out her hand. However, when her hand almost reached him, she suddenly froze. As she studied this handsome man in front of her eyes carefully, she had to make sure of one thing. ¡°If I didn¡¯t encounter any danger, would you not look for me anymore?¡± She asked nervously. She watched Joseph¡¯s face while waiting for an answer. ¡°I have promised you that I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t really answer her. However, he would fulfill what he had promise. He turned around and drooped down in front of Kathy. ¡°Go on my back. After a short distance, we will start going down the stairs.¡± Chapter 310 Capture Her Weakness Chapter 310 Capture Her Weakness Kathy silently watched his massive back and her eyes started to be reddened. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her¡­ However, he was no longer by her side. How could he still protect her? They were two people who were separated forever. She didn¡¯t want to rely on him anymore considering the circumstances. ¡°I will wait here until the day breaks.¡± Kathy stubbornly said while turning around to face away from him. An intense anger caught on Joseph¡¯s face, ¡°There is going to be a thunderstormter on. Do you realize how dangerous it will be if you continue to stay here?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do you think that your opinion matters to me?¡± Kathy was suddenly infuriated as well. She stared at him without blinking. After hearing that, Joseph narrowed his eyes before suddenly dashing forward without warning and trapping Kathy¡¯s fragile frame in his embrace. He held the back of her head and started to kiss her furiously. Kathy was rooted to the spot while her heart was in a mess. Joseph continued to hug her hard, and all she could smell was a familiar scent from long ago. It was Joseph¡¯s unique scent. Her lips had long gotten used to his kissing, so they responded to his kiss without any problems. Despite that, she wanted to reject him entirely. She didn¡¯t want this rtionship to continue as they were now. She finally came to her sense as she bit hard on his tongue. Joseph let out muffled grimace and his face took on a hideous and terrifying expression. She was so bold to the point that she would even bite him! ¡°Joseph, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°What if¡­ I want to go this far?¡± He replied hastily and immediately pressed his lips onto hers again while ignoring the pain in his tongue. Kathy was conscious about the wound in his mouth, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to bite him anymore¡­ This man really knew her well and could capture her weakness¡­ Her breath waspletely taken away as Kathy couldn¡¯t even stand properly at that moment. She could only lean against Joseph¡¯s body. ¡°Kathy, always remember that I¡¯m your man.¡± His cold voice sounded next to her ears. Kathy smiled faintly and doled out a reply, ¡°Joseph, are you trying to bully me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t shy away from admitting his intentions, and his mischievous hands were even starting to grope her body below her waist. A strange numbing sensation permeated through her body, and Kathy could only grip hard on his arms. ¡°Joseph! Don¡¯t fool around!¡± She was finally angry. He shed a lowly smile before bending over to signal her to ride on his back. ¡°Come on up. I¡¯ll give you a piggy ride all the way there.¡± Kathy was initially still in a quandary, but suddenly a strike of lighting dyed the sky white. It was a signal to announce theing of a storm. She immediately hugged Joseph while cing her had against his shoulders. At that moment, her heart was strangely calm, which was very unusual. ¡°My simcard has been taken away some time ago. How did you know that I would be here?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I¡¯ve checked Bertie¡¯s location.¡± Kathy finally understood everything. At the mention of Bertie, she suddenly wondered that was he still in the hills? When she had fallen down earlier on, the ground was so shaky that the original path was practically destroyed. Nheless, she didn¡¯t have any intention to care about him. After reaching the stairs, Kathy began, ¡°You can let me down now. I can still walk by myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t n to put her down. At that moment, an imperceptible noise began to be clear as something was approaching them from a distance away. The rescue workers had arrived. This sudden thunderstorm had caused many parts of the hill to copse and incitedndslides all over the vicinity. A lot of travelers were trapped because of that, but they were now being rescued one after another. Joseph ced Kathy on a stretcher but he didn¡¯t let go of her hands for even one. He just silently stayed by her side. Kathy couldn¡¯t shake off his hand so she had no choice but to let him hold her hand. Her field of vision was filled by Joseph¡¯s slender figure. He was bearing a serious yet worried expression on his face. He was obviously worried about her. Kathy shed a smile without any thoughts. She thought that this was all that mattered. When they reached the foot of the hill, they saw a few ambnces being parked on standby. Suddenly, a figure shed by, and Kathy somehow caught a sight of Bertie. There was a bandage on his arm indicating that he had a minor injury. Other than that, there was nothing wrong with him. On the other hand, Kathy¡¯s condition was way worse. ¡°Kathy.¡± He looked at her worriedly. Bertie only detected Joseph¡¯s presence after saying that. His face underwent a drastic change. Why was he here? ¡°Let me apany you to the hospital.¡± Joseph inadvertently interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Marshall, you have some injury on you. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to tag along.¡± After saying that, he swiftly entered an ambnce with Kathy. Bertie didn¡¯t hesitate as he followed them too. He sat next to Kathy. The two men were surrounding her from both sides, which made her feel slightly numb. However, she didn¡¯t have any strength to shun them away. When they arrived at the hospital, Kathy was immediately sent to a consultation room to deal with her wounds. Joseph and Bertie were standing outside the room together. ¡°If I recall correctly, you should be now divorced with Kathy, Joseph.¡± Bertie¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°So what? When something bad happened to Kathy, where were you?¡± Joseph¡¯s sharp gaze prated Bertie. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He knew that the both of them had ascended the hill together, but Kathy was discovered alone. Bertie pressed his lips into a line while recalling Kathy falling down the hill. If it were not for the fact that his pathway was broken up by a depression in the ground, he would have followed and chased after her. It was just that¡­ A glint of regret shed across his eyes as he replied in a low voice, ¡°I have been looking for her too.¡± Joseph continued to put on a cold fa?ade. He never saw eye to eye with Bertie in the first ce. Shortly after, the door to the consultation room was pushed open from the inside. The doctor emerged and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the family member here?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Joseph stepped forward without any hesitation. ¡°There are multiple wounds on the patient¡¯s body but I¡¯ve already treated them. She needs to spend the night in the hospital today.¡± Joseph managed a response while entering the room. Bertie stared at him moving around and his face gradually darkened. Kathy was transferred to a ward and she didn¡¯t have a mobile phone with her at that moment. She had no way of contacting anybody. Seeing Josephing over, she asked, ¡°Can you lend me your phone?¡± She wanted to ask Alexia toe fetch her tomorrow. ¡°You have lost your phone?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but frown. Kathy simply nodded. Joseph first made a call to John tob the hill thoroughly to recover Kathy¡¯s phone before handing his phone to her. ¡°You¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± Kathy said indifferently. She called Alexia and filled her in with her current situation. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re still in Country B? I thought that you have already returned¡­ I¡¯lle to the hospital now.¡± Alexia replied nervously. ¡°Come tomorrow. It¡¯s toote at night now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I am really worried about you. Why did you go up that hill? You¡¯re giving me a heart attack¡± Alexia began to nag. After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked up and saw that Joseph was scrutinizing her. She returned his phone to him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow.¡± He stated with his low voice. ¡°I need to sleep now, Joseph. Thank you for saving my life today.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know how to face him at the moment, so she didn¡¯t provide a clear cut answer. She turned off the lights and feigned sleep. Joseph was standing rooted to the spot by the bed, and there was a vague iprehensible look in his eyes. After some time, Kathy felt him sitting down on the edge of the bed. The distance separating them was now very small¡­ they were just a small distance apart. Joseph was just right there beside her, so there was no way she could fall asleep peacefully. When she opened her eyes to check, Kathy met his depthless eyes that were shining like obsidian. ¡°You should go back to rest.¡± She muttered imperceptibly. ¡°I didn¡¯t book any hotel room.¡± Kathy was speechless for a moment. ¡°Are you nning to sleep here for the night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Kathy¡¯s stomach suddenly made a grunting sound. She was immediately embarrassed. She recalled now that breakfast was her only meal throughout the whole day. Chapter 311 Unwilling To See Me Chapter 311 Unwilling To See Me Joseph turned on the light and supported Kathy to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ll buy something for you to eat.¡± Kathy knew that he will still go and buy even if she rejected so she kept quiet. Bertie came in soon after Joseph left. Kathy was irritated and didn¡¯t want to deal with Joseph, much less with Bertie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bertie apologized sincerely as soon as he spoke. He was outside the patient¡¯s room and didn¡¯t dare to enter. He was partially responsible for Kathy¡¯s brush with danger. Hepelled her to go to TC Mountain with the intention of helping her rx and improve her mood but little did he expect that she would meet with such an ident. ¡°If you really feel sorry, then get out of my sight,¡± Kathy said calmly. She didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Okay, Kathy, remember what I said. Don¡¯t get too close to Joseph.¡± Bertie reminded her. He left without waiting for Kathy¡¯s reply. He didn¡¯t want to hear Kathy¡¯s refusal. To think that he had to resort to escaping reality, feeling remorse, and guilt. Kathy didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She also did not want to be close to Joseph but he kept appearing beside her though they had already divorced. Alexia came soon after and cried bitterly when she saw the bandages on Kathy¡¯s hand and legs. Kathy smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, it¡¯s just a slight injury.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a serious injury! How could you hurt yourself to such an extent by climbing this mountain? Is this your jinxed period?¡± Alexia sat down beside her. She looked at Kathy¡¯s medical record and was relieved only when she confirmed that Kathy¡¯s condition was not serious. ¡°My luck had been down every time Bertie is with me.¡± Kathy frowned and became irritated and angry when she thought about how Bertie held her against her will at the Marshall family. ¡°Bertie? Why are you with him?¡± Alexia was puzzled. ¡°He¡­ forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡± Kathy shook her head and didn¡¯t want to mention it. She just wanted to go back to N City and didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. At this moment, footsteps could be heard outside. Joseph had returned from buying some porridge. Alexia was stunned for a while when she saw him. Weren¡¯t these two divorced¡­ Furthermore, this was B country and not N City. She looked at Joseph and then at Kathy and Alexia eximed, ¡°Did you two remarry?¡± Kathy paused when she heard and wanted to shut Alexia¡¯s mouth! ¡°Of course not. He was in the area.¡± Kathy quickly said. Joseph grinned but was not angry. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t passing through TC Mountain that day, you might have been dead in the wilderness now.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± Of course, she won¡¯t be! But Kathy conceded when she heard the storm raging outside. Alexia looked at the two of them and her smile deepened, ¡°So it¡¯s Doctor Joseph who saved my Kathy.¡± ¡°No wonder you insisted that Ie tomorrow and not today. So, you didn¡¯t want me to be a third wheel?¡± Alexia raised an eyebrow mischievously at her. Kathy red at her in return. Now she would rather Alexia stayed and for Joseph to quickly leave. Joseph positioned the table and tray next to her before he opened the container with the porridge. ¡°Let it cool down before you eat it.¡± He said tenderly. ¡°Ok, Mr. Joseph. Can you leave now?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Ms. Alexia, there is no need to trouble you tonight. I¡¯ll send Kathy back tomorrow.¡± Joseph said to Alexia. Alexia looked at Kathy and then at Joseph. She chose to listen to Joseph! After all, it was for the sake of Kathy¡¯s happiness! Kathy frowned when she saw Alexia stand up and her expression clearly said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± But Alexia teased her, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m tired. Don¡¯t make me stay. Since Dr. Joseph is here, I will leave you in his hands.¡± ¡°Alexia, what are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Okay, bye bye, honey ¡­ I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± Kathy drooped her head in resignation as she saw Alexia leave. So now¡­ she was alone with Joseph again. Joseph became unsettled when he saw her expression. ¡°Are you so unwilling to see me?¡± He asked coldly. Kathy was shocked and looked up and his eyes were frightening. She swallowed her saliva and kept quiet for a while. She didn¡¯t know how to interact with Joseph, now that they had already divorced. Kathy lowered her head and ate the porridge quietly. But the awkward atmosphere made her feel very ufortable. Especially Joseph¡¯s re which looked like a predator staring at a prey¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly Kathy was distracted and bit her tongue. Joseph sprung to his feet out of concern and looked at her petite face and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Kathy moved her mouth andposed herself after a while. ¡°I bit my tongue.¡± ¡°Clumsy.¡± Joseph rxed since she was fine. Kathy pursed her lips. It was all because of your presence, otherwise, why would I be so nervous¡­ The next day, the day brightened up slowly and the sun lit up the entire room. It was already ratherte when Kathy woke up. As she opened her eyes, she was the only one in the room. What time did she sleepst night? She clearly remembered that she was trying not to fall asleep after finishing the porridge because Joseph was there. Butter, he seemed to have sat beside her and embraced her. She couldn¡¯t struggle free, and then¡­ She knocked herself on her head in frustration, how could she fall asleep¡­ At this moment, footsteps can be heard from outside and Joseph walked in. He handed a cell phone to Kathy, ¡°I¡¯d already reced your SIM card.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kathy took it over with surprise. She thought that she would not be able to find her cell phone but Joseph was able to find it within one night. Did this mean that she was indebted to him again? But they could never settle the ounts clearly between them. ¡°When will we return to N city?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°An hourter. I had settled your hospital discharge.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t expect Joseph to bring her back in a private jet. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll take my own flight back.¡± Kathy backed off. Joseph didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse. He grabbed her wrist and brought her into the airne cabin. ¡°Joseph!¡± Kathy red at him angrily. ¡°Are you so reluctant to fly in my airne?¡± The man¡¯s expression darkened. Kathy pursed her lips. It was not that she was reluctant. It was inappropriate now that they had divorced. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Kathy strongly objected. But the cabin door had closed and locked and Joseph forcibly ced her onto her seat and buckled her seat belt. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, don¡¯t say one thing while you mean another.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Joseph,¡± Kathy said angrily. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. This title will always remind her of their time together and how intimate they were. Although initially, it was a marriage of convenience,ter her feelings for him became unbridled. Since they had divorced, she wanted to make things clear with regards to their rtionship and not see each other again. ¡°Then, ex-wife?¡± Joseph grinned. ¡°Joseph, we are no longer involved in any way,¡± Kathy emphasized once again. At that time, he was the first to agree to the divorce. She didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse. Chapter 312 My Ex-wife Is Full of Thorns Chapter 312 My Ex-wife Is Full of Thorns ¡°Didn¡¯t Alexia say that we will remarry?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow. ¡°Who wants to remarry with you? Not me!¡± ¡°You are angry with me because I agreed to divorce.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°How do I dare to.¡± Kathy was fuming. Joseph was fully aware of her emotions. Her chin was pinched by Joseph and forced to look directly at him, ¡°My ex-wife¡¯s body is full of thorns, what won¡¯t you dare to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of your unreasonable actions.¡± Josephughed softly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m unreasonable. But that¡¯s just to you.¡± The aircraftnded at N City airport two hourster. Kathy alighted the aircraft first and left the airport and intended to go home by herself. Joseph knew that she would reject. Without asking, he grabbed her wrist and led her to the car. Kathy was furious but he was calm and collected. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you after I send you home,¡± Joseph said solemnly. Kathy frowned and looked at Joseph¡¯s firm expression and her disappointment gradually spread throughout her. ¡°Then please stop sending someone to check on my movements, Mr. Joseph.¡± Kathyposed herself quickly. From the time Joseph appeared at TC Mountain, she realized that she had never escaped the sights of Joseph. Whether he sent someone to follow her or to protect her, she didn¡¯t like to be monitored. Joseph¡¯s expression changed when he heard this and said sarcastically, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to find out about your date with Bertie?¡± Kathy wanted to retaliate but quickly changed her tone, ¡°It¡¯s great that you know.¡± The atmosphere in the car suddenly turned very cold and Kathy clearly felt Joseph¡¯s fury. Neither spoke from then on. After sending Kathy to AN road, Joseph¡¯s car quickly disappeared from Kathy¡¯s sight. She stood at the balcony and looked down for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. Perhaps she was hoping that Joseph didn¡¯t leave. ¡­ B Country, the Booth Mansion. After Zack¡¯s passing, the Booth residence became very deste. Billy was waiting in the living hall when Jennifer came home. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back to N City?¡± She frowned. ¡°Mom, can I stay a few more days to keep youpany?¡± Billy¡¯s tone was warm. But Jennifer could detect a hint of chill. ¡°I need to attend to matters at the Booth group. You should go back earlier. The Hilton group is busy as well.¡± ¡°How can the Hilton grouppare to the Booth group? Zack¡¯s assets must be more than ten times the value of the Marshall group. Mom, why didn¡¯t I get a single bit of these assets?¡± Billy¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What are you trying to ask?¡± Jennifer stopped. ¡°You are not my mother.¡± Billy¡¯s tone was very certain. Jennifer¡¯s expression was not flustered. She knew that sooner orter Billy will know the truth. Now she only wanted to give her motherly love to Kathy. As for Billy, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to get close to him anymore. ¡°So, you know it all.¡± Billyughed, ¡°Of course. You neglect me so obviously and grandfather doesn¡¯t even want to see me. How can I not know about it?¡± ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jennifer looked down. She felt guilty when it came to Billy. That¡¯s why she had alreadyid out a path for his future to take over the Hilton group and not to be involved with the Booth family. ¡°Mom, you adopted me to gain status in the family and as a result, I have my position now. You have nothing to be sorry about.¡± Jennifer looked at Billy and clearly saw his hatred for her in his eyes. She knew how ambitious he was. To him, even the Hilton Group was insufficient. But the Booth family wasn¡¯t his home. ¡°But I wish to know that since I¡¯m not your son, why do you prevent me from courting Kathy?¡± Billy asked coldly since he had no blood-rtions with her. ¡°Officially you are still my son and this will never change.¡± ¡°So, am I still under your control?¡± Billy¡¯s eyes start to turn red because he was upset. His life¡¯s decisions had always been decided by Jennifer. He never had the right to decide for himself. That¡¯s was why he rejoiced when he found out about his true identity. He thought that he was finally set free. Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale as she understood what Billy meant. He grew up with her and even if they were not rted in blood, she still loved him. ¡°Whatever I did for you was for your own good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡± Billy retorted. ¡°All that you have and your position now are given to you by me, your mother. Billy, unless you don¡¯t want to be the director of the Hilton group!¡± Billy was silent, indeed authority and status were what he had sort after all along. He knew all along that only when he was sufficiently strong can he attain whatever he wanted. He can¡¯t imagine losing everything¡­ ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve always been ruthless,¡± Billy said in defeat. Jennifer didn¡¯t deny his usations. ¡­ School had re-opened. Kathy went to register her attendance on Monday. Tuition fees were due on that day and Kathy was informed that her fees had already been paid. She was stunned and asked, ¡°But I haven¡¯t paid my tuition fees.¡± The teacher in charge checked, ¡°Your mother came yesterday and paid for it.¡± Kathy frowned. She still couldn¡¯t contact Ang so it couldn¡¯t be her. So, it must be¡­ Jennifer. She immediately called Jennifer. Jennifer expected Kathy to ask about the tuition fees and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother and of course I will bear your tuition fees.¡± Kathy was silent, she couldn¡¯t deny her rtionship with her mother. ¡°I will repay you the money.¡± ¡°Kathy, are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°No, but please don¡¯t interfere with my life anymore.¡± ¡°I allow you to continue with your graduate school studies at Ocean University. I will respect your decision whether you want to take over the Booth Group.¡± This was the limit of Jennifer¡¯spromise. In the afternoon, Kathy went to the University administrative office. The word of her graduate school Professor Benedict Watson epting a research student, which was extremely rare, had spread throughout the Ocean University. Hence, on the first day, Kathy¡¯s information had gone viral. Her results as the third in her examination and first in the re-examination was envied by everyone. Furthermore, she was beautiful and her online profile was a picture of her in a white dress which made her look pure and angelic. She had many fans soon after. She seldom checked her Weibo ount and she became uneasy when the number of her fans grew so quickly. But these were the least of her concerns. ording to the school regtions, research students must stay in the school hostels. Kathy didn¡¯t expect that her roommate turned out to be Zofia. The two of them met once and when Zofia saw Kathy, she was equally surprised. ¡°You are¡­ Kathy?¡± Zofia looked at her from top to bottom. She couldn¡¯t see how her brother can be so smitten by this woman. On the aspect of looks, there were many women who were prettier and sexier than Kathy around Bertie. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I specialize in surgery, what about you?¡± Zofia asked. ¡°I¡¯m in neurology.¡± ¡°Neurology? Are you the only student that Professor Watson epted?¡± Zofia was startled. Chapter 313 Assaulted Chapter 313 Assaulted Neurology was the most popr major at Ocean University, but the seats were usually reserved for their own students. It was quite difficult to get admission for students from other universities. Kathy had been working for several years, and apparently, she had also been the cause of uproar at the university in the past. Surprisingly, she was still the only one epted by Benedict Watson. However, Zofia immediately understood that it was probably due to Joseph. Disdain shed in her eyes. Kathy didn¡¯t notice. She had only found out today that how many people were jealous of her being taken under Benedict. After all, Professor Benedict Watson had been in Ocean University for decades. Being in the university for that long, he had only epted around ten graduate students, and all of his students were prominent figures in the medical field. Soon, Bertie came over with Zofia¡¯s luggage. ¡°Bertie, why are you so slow?¡± Zofia got angry at him. ¡°There was a traffic jam. I can¡¯t fly over in a ne, you know!¡± Bertie had always spoiled her with love. Hearing the familiar voice, Kathy turned her head and looked at Bertie. Bertie asked her with concern, ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Kathy turned her head back around and hummed faintly in response. Zofia looked at both of them, then pulled her elder brother aside and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the reason you offered to bring my luggage so kindly today was so you could see Kathy?¡± Bertie frowned. He really didn¡¯t know about this. During this time, he had been thinking about how to deal with his feelings. Kathy was single now. It was, undoubtedly, the best opportunity to pursue her. But she avoided him so much. He didn¡¯t have any experience in chasing after girls, it was always the girls who chased after him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± He said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You just saw her? Hah! Do you think I don¡¯t know you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Bertie scowled. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Zofia held her brother¡¯s arm affectionately. Seeing Bertie consciously nce at Kathy, she spoke in his ce, ¡°Kathy, do you want to go for dinner with us? My brother¡¯s treating.¡± Kathy shook her head and said, ¡°I am not hungry yet, you guys go and eat.¡± After dinner, Bertie had some roasted beef packed. He gave it to Zofia, ¡°Take it for Kathy.¡± ¡°No, Bertie. You have to give this to her yourself, otherwise it won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°What won¡¯t work?¡± Bertie was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pursue Kathy? Then take an initiative! Do something for her to move her heart.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me right now.¡± He handed the food box to Zofia. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Aftering back to the dormitory, Zofia noticed that Kathy had cleaned the room behind her, including Zofia¡¯s space. ¡°Looks like my brother was right in getting take away for you. Thank you for cleaning up.¡± She handed the box to Kathy. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you and you can transfer it to your brother.¡± Kathy took out her cellphone. However, Zofia waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t! He won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Look, he is trying to win you over, so just enjoy it. Anyway, you are the first woman he is chasing after in thirty years of his life. Let him at least practice it a bit.¡± Zofia wanted to see how good was her arrogant brother in chasing girls. The corners of Kathy¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. Bertie was chasing a girl for the first time? She hadn¡¯t expected that he would have any shortage of girlfriends that he could get with that exquisitely handsome face of his. But then, thinking about it again, it must be the women who chased after him for that handsome face¡­ ¡­ Later, when Kathy had finished eating, Zofia suddenly came over. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the wee party, we easily can get to know many ssmates there.¡± Kathy was writing her speech for the opening ceremony tomorrow, which she was going to deliver as a student representative. Zofia looked at her, not convinced by her excuse, and her tone became much softer, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Come on. Although, there might not be anyone as cool as my brother, but who knows, you might meet someone you like.¡± ¡°Zofia, I am not looking for someone to fall in love with.¡± Kathy shook her head. She just wanted to focus on her studies for now. ¡°Fine! You don¡¯t have to fall in love, but you should meet your ssmates. Do you know them? No, right? Then, follow me!¡± Kathy was dragged along by Zofia. The meeting ce was on the top floor of a Chinese restaurant in the campus. Most of the students who came were from Neurology or cardiothoracic surgery. Kathy and Zofia were both quite popr students on campus now. As soon as they entered, the crowd got noisier. Kathy was pulled along by Zofia to sit in the center, it was a little cramped. She never liked such lively and crowded events. However, Zofia¡¯s extroverted nature made her get acquainted with the people around her very quickly. Next to Kathy, sat a male ssmate with sses and fair skin. He took the initiative to introduce himself, ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Cohen Sutton, also a Neurology major.¡± ¡°Hi! I am Kathy.¡± Kathy smiled at him faintly. Cohen lowered his gaze and held his mug nervously. Seeing that Kathy¡¯s ss was empty, he helped her fill it up. ¡°I heard that you are the only student epted by Professor Watson. How did you manage to do that?¡± He asked curiously, ¡°I contacted him a quite a while ago, and he said he won¡¯t be epting any students this year.¡± ¡°Maybe he changed his mindter.¡± ¡°Also, your grades are really good. It is no wonder you were epted by Professor Watson.¡± ¡°Would you like to eat this? All of them are going to karaoke, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Cohen looked at her. At first nce, Kathy always looked well-behaved and clever, someone who doesn¡¯t like to y around. She spoke very little, unless she was with a person that she was very familiar with. ¡°I am full. You go, sing with them. I will leave in a bit to go back and study.¡± ¡°Oh, then¡­ may I drop you back? I have some questions that I wanted to ask with regards to work.¡± ¡°No, thank you, I can go by myself easily. Just ask whatever you want to. Although, I don¡¯t know if I can help or not.¡± Kathy said politely. Cohen suddenly approached her, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the campus sports ground, it¡¯s too noisy here¡­¡± It was already veryte at night, and the campus ground was quite deserted by this time. Cohen¡¯s gaze on Kathy became more and more dark. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there, it¡¯s too noisy here.¡± Gradually moving away from the noise, Kathy found herself getting ufortable with the quiet around her. When she turned her head, Cohen¡¯s eyes already had a very terrifying look in them. Realizing something, she turned around to leave immediately. However, before she could leave, Cohen dragged her into the store room not far away and closed the door with a bang. His eyes were filled with malice. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Kathy looked around for a way to escape, but her only way out of the small window-less room was the door. Cohen sneered as he approached her step by step, and then grabbed her hair fiercely. ¡°I am not trying to do anything. I just don¡¯t understand how a student with a history of giarism was epted by Professor Watson. Do you know how hard I worked to get him to choose me? But he chose you¡­¡± The resentment in his eyes was coupled with anger; he pulled her hair even harder. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale with pain and terror. She held on to Cohen with one hand and picked up a dumbbell and smashed it on his head with the other hand. Cohen couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Blood gushed out of his forehead, but it only spurred his anger further. ¡°Cohen, my over all grades are better than anyone else in my major. It ispletely reasonable for Professor Watson to choose me!¡± Kathy said heavily. She looked up at him, and used all her power to push him away. Chapter 314 Suspicion Chapter 314 Suspicion When Cohen slightly distracted his attention, Kathy ran towards the door. She was about to hold the knob but Cohen pulled her back, Kathy nearly fell. She leant against the wall, looked at the crazy man. ¡°If it is not you, I have been admitted by Professor Watson. Kathy, tomorrow is your university opening ceremony. I remember that you are selected as the representative to give a speech. If you are absent, how will professor think about you¡­¡± Cohen sneered, he quickly tied Kathy¡¯s hands with the rope in his hand. She kicked Cohen instantly, he had expected that and avoided it immediately. He tied Kathy on the chair and narrowed his eyes furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, you should me Professor Watson for admitting you. I will be the representative to give a speech tomorrow.¡± ¡°When will you let me go?¡± Kathy asked calmly, looked at the surrounding, she seemed chanceless to escape. ¡°Depend on my mood.¡± ¡°If I can get out from here, I willin to the dean¡¯s office,¡± Kathy showed her dull expression. After listening to her words, Cohen did not panic at all and smiled, ¡°You just try and see who will believe your words.¡± After that, Cohen put Kathy¡¯s bag at the corner and locked the door when he left. The light was dim inside the equipment room. The surrounding was full of dust, it was obvious that this ce has been abandoned for a long time. Kathy untied herself agilely. After she got her freedom, she took out her phone from her bag. But this location¡­had no signal. She was depressed. It was totally enclosed. People will rarely pass by there. She should have noticed Cohen¡¯s action earlier. Kathy stood up and patted the door hard, ¡°Can anyone hear me? Anyone?¡± However, there was only her sound echoed in the room. ¡­ When Zofia went back to the hostel, it was nearly in the dawn. She frowned as she noticed Kathy had not yete back. They went to karaoke. Kathy stayed with another ssmate in the restaurant. Why hadn¡¯t shee back yet? Although she disliked Kathy but thought of the possibility that Kathy would be her sister-inw in the future, she still worried for her. She did not have Kathy¡¯s phone number so she could just call her brother. ¡°I wille now. You just tell me what has happened tonight,¡± Bertie was working overtime in the company at the moment, he put aside his job right away. It was quitete, Zofia was afraid to go out alone, she could just wait for her brother at the downstairs. Bertie kept calling Kathy along the way but she did not pick up his call. His sights sank, it usually took half an hour to reach Ocean University but he managed to reach there in ten minutes. ¡°Where do you all have your meal?¡± Bertie showed his worrying face when he got down from his car. ¡°At the Chinese restaurant in the north gate,¡± Both of them walked there. The restaurant had been closed as it was in the dawn. ¡°Let¡¯s search in other ces.¡± They had searched around the campus for several times but did not see Kathy at all. Zofia sent message to every ssmate who attended the gatheringst night. Later, someone replied to her. ¡°Cohen is thest person staying with Kathy yesterday, I already call my friends in the hostel to ask him.¡± Bertie nodded and stopped searching. He let Zofia go back to her hostel and wait for Kathy. He went to the administration building and made use of his power to check the CCTV record in every corner fromst night until this morning. But the CCTV in half of the campus area had problemst night. The screen was blurred. ¡°Ah, what allures Mr Marshall toe here?¡± Aaron Fisher walked in from the entrance. ¡°There is a student missing, I am investigating on that,¡± Bertie said seriously. ¡°I will take charge of it, you don¡¯t have the authority,¡± Aaron said. Bertie invested in Ocean University by building a building in the earlier year, Aaron had not seen him for a long time. ¡°What is the name of the student?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Kathy.¡± After hearing the name, Aaron was stunned and shut down the screen. ¡°No need to investigate.¡± Bertie pulled his face, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She is going to be expelled, we will not bother about her matter.¡± Bertie frowned, he did not understand Aaron¡¯s words. ¡°She is a new student for this year.¡± ¡°Of course I know but her personality is bad, Ocean University will not ept this kind of student!¡± Aaron said strictly. ¡°What is the reason?¡± Bertie asked nervously. ¡°This is our matter, it has nothing to do with you, Mr Marshall,¡± Aaron did not say much, he was going to meet the dean. ¡­ Joseph¡¯s group. Joseph looked at the screen. Ocean University had put up a notice which stated that Kathy¡¯s exam paper was about 80 per cent simr to another student, Can Hawkins. Due to that case, she was being investigated. He instructed John, ¡°Cancel all the n for today and look into the case.¡± After that, he left the office. Joseph went to the administration building once he reached Ocean University. Aaron came out from the entrance at that time. He showed no expression when he saw Joseph, ¡°Why youe here?¡± Joseph did not care about him, he went to the dean¡¯s office right away. Aaron blocked his way, ¡°Are you still going to argue for Kathy about the cheating case?¡± After hearing his words, Joseph narrowed his deep sights and showed a sense of danger, ¡°I think you are the one quibbling. She does not cheat and she will never cheat!¡± Aaron smiled, ¡°Joseph, you can¡¯t be socent, we have the exact evidence for it.¡± In the office, Benedict Watson sat on the sofa, in front of him was the exam papers of Kathy and Can Hawkins. He did not surprise that Joseph woulde. ¡°Professor.¡± ¡°Take a seat. Aaron takes the exam papers to me and tells me about the cheating case. Their answers are indeed simr to each other.¡± Joseph frowned, he took the exam papers and his face darkened gradually. At the same time, Benedict told Joseph that the invigtor mentioned that Kathy was indeed acted weird on the day of examination. Sheughed suddenly when the exam was about to end. In such a serious situation, her behaviour was indeed strange and made people suspected of her. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I can¡¯t defend for her,¡± Benedict said seriously. ¡°Professor, I believe in her personality, she will not cheat.¡± ¡°I believe in her too but the dean had executed the meeting just now. Kathy will be canceled on her admission qualification until this case is solved. There is only one week left.¡± After leaving the administration building, Joseph called Kathy but did not reach. Just then, a few students passed by him, their discussion could be heard. ¡°The field is weird. Isn¡¯t the equipment room about to be dismantled? I have heard some weird sound¡­¡± ¡°I think it is a woman¡¯s voice but no one will get in there. Do we need to inform the dean?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am afraid¡­¡± Chapter 315 Will Not Stand By and Watch Chapter 315 Will Not Stand By and Watch Joseph frowned, looked at the yground then strode over to the equipment room. With the help of some students, he found the equipment room. As it turned out, there really is a sign with word ¡°demolition¡± on it, normally no one will evere out. "Is there anyone here¡­" As he heard a familiar voice, he cooled himself down and immediately pushed the door open. But it was locked. ¡°Mrs. Joseph, step back first!¡± Kathy regained consciousness and heard Joseph¡¯s voice, she was touched, and she almost cried. She had been trapped in there for ten hours, and every minute was tormented for her. If Cohen did note back, if no one ever found her... At that moment, the door was kicked open. She looked up, and in her blurry vision, Joseph''s handsome face came into her eyes. It was him. Wearing his usual monochromatic outfit, the man seemed to be her savior from the sky. And in the end, tears still flowed from her eyes. Kathy¡¯s heartbeat finally returned to normal as Joseph held her tightly in his arms. All her anxiety, fear, and dread, finally gradually dissipated. ¡°I''m the one who''ste.¡± Joseph¡¯s frustrated voice sounded, he dared not to think about how long she had been here, and what she had experienced. Kathy kept her eyes closed, greedily enjoy this peaceful moment. The two of them, neither of them made a sound. Only after a long while, Kathy lifted her head and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Joseph pursed his lips and did not speak. Kathy was suspected as a giarist, but he did not want to tell her himself. ¡°Joseph, are you still sending people to follow me?¡± Kathy¡¯s face looked stern. ¡°No, but I regretted it.¡± Joseph said gravelly. If he sent someone to protect Kathy all the time, at least he could take immediate action if something happened to her. ¡°This was an ident, it is just because I was epted by Professor Benedict as an exception, and some students were jealous...¡± Kathy exined. Now that she was very popr in school, some admired her, but there were also some people envied her and discredited her. She never paid any attention to it, and never thought that someone would even trap her to vent their anger. ¡°Kathy, what if I told you that there is a chance you will be expelled,¡± He said it with a tone as gently as possible, but Kathy''s face turned pale for a moment. "What did you say?" She looked up, the tension in her eyes surfacing. "Your test paper was found to be identical to another student¡¯s, and before this matter is investigated thoroughly, your admission is temporarily canceled." Kathy gripped Joseph''s shirt tightly for a long while before she loosened her grip. Sheughed in a low voice, "Do you believe me?" ¡°I believe you, Mrs. Joseph, I will help you look into this matter.¡± Joseph cupped her face; his tone was intimate and gentle. ¡°You don''t interfere, I''ll look into it myself.¡± Kathy took a deep breath. She and Joseph were no longer husband and wife, and he didn''t need to do this. "I will not just stand by and watch." He said seriously. ... After walking back all the way back to the dormitory, Kathy can feel the gaze of her ssmates around her, all full of mockery and disdain. On the bulletin board, there was indeed a notice about her giarism, and the other student was Can, whom she did not know at all. But the answers of their test papers were almost identical. How could this be¡­ ¡°Kathy!¡± Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded from nowhere. Bertie looked at her concernedly, he had been looking for her for the whole morning. "Where have you been?" Bertie looked at her to make sure she was not injured before he was relieved. "I was trapped in the equipment room." "Who did this?" ¡°I''ll go and talk to the professorter.¡± Kathy did not reply again. Bertie''s expression was heavy, and he can sense Kathy''s estrangement. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to catch up with her but was slow to take a step. When she returned to the hostel, Zofia went to the opening ceremony, and Kathy changed into clean clothes and went over to Benedict''s office. Professor Benedict was not around as he was asked to deliver a speech at the opening ceremony. Aaron, who happened to be passing by, saw Kathy and scowled as she came over, ¡°Professor Benedict is not here, and there¡¯s no need to plead with him, he can''t help you.¡± ¡°Mr Aaron, why are you so sure that I am the one who giarized it?" Kathy turned to look at Aaron. "You have a previous offense, also, you can''t even pass your thesis, and you still want to stay at the Ocean University? You are simply delusional." Aaron¡¯s tone was full of arrogance. ¡°The matter about the thesis has been investigated by the school, I was framed. Mr Aaron, until the truth of this incident is investigated, I hope you do note to the wrong conclusion." Kathy said as her face turned blue. "Tsk, I know Joseph can back you up, but Ocean University is not a ce where he can do whatever he wants, the headmaster will deal with this matter impartially." Kathy still sat stubbornly in the office, waiting for Benedict, while looking at the onlinements. Can was the sixth major to enter the neurology course, and she couldn''t find any more information about him, but now the school''s public opinion was all in favor of Kathy''s giarism of Can. She was starting to get more and more worried. Benedict returned an hourter, and when he saw Kathy, he sighed helplessly. He knew early on that epting this student would be a bit troublesome. However, he appreciated Kathy¡¯s talent and ability, and really wanted to nurture her. "Professor, regarding this matter, I hope you believe me." Kathy solemnly said. "I only believe in the final results of the investigation, but since you are my student, if you are innocent, I definitely won''t let you suffer." Hearing the belief in Benedict''s words, Kathy was relieved. "Professor, can you pull up the video of the exam day?" After hearing this, Benedict shook his head, "It can''t be checked anymore, now both you and Can will be investigated, but the school has evaluated you for abnormal behavior during the exam, so you need to be temporarily suspended from school." As Kathy left the office, her mood was terrible. Now the public opinion was all in favor of her giarism, and such unwarranted usations made her feel very bad. Bertie had been waiting for her, and when he saw Kathye out, he did note forward for a moment. He did not know how tofort her and could only walk silently behind her. Until Kathy found out and stopped walking. ¡°Mr. Marshall, could you please stop following me.¡± Kathy frowned; her tone was not good. ¡°I''m worried about you.¡± Bertie frowned. ¡°Your worries are stressing me out, so please go and mind your own business.¡± ¡°What can I do to help you?¡± Bertie asked. ¡°You can help by staying away from me.¡± Under the hostel, the ck car was parked not far away. Joseph''s gaze fell on them two, he looked grim. Soon after Zofia came back, she received a call from her brother, telling her that Kathy had gone back to the dormitory and asked her to bring Kathy some food from the dining hall. The rumor that Kathy had cheated on her exams has spread in the school. Yesterday there were still people who admired and acimed Kathy as a ¡°The goddess of learning¡±, but today everyone just mocked at her. ¡°Brother, I think that Kathy really might be expelled from school.¡± Chapter 316 The Solution to Every Problem Chapter 316 The Solution to Every Problem Bertie went silent when he heard of the news. He remembered grandfather¡¯s advice to let Kathy stay in Country B and leave Ocean University. The trouble would stille again and again. ¡°Yeah. You have to be there for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not close with her though.¡± Zofia raised her eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t you love her? If you can help her ovee this, maybe she¡¯ll fall in love with you after this.¡± ¡°Not this time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zofia¡¯s curiosity continued to increase. ¡°Just focus on your studies and stay out of other matters,¡± he warned. ¡°Then I can¡¯t be there for Kathy.¡± Zofia blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the ticket to your beloved singer¡¯s concert?¡± he threatened. Zofia¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll console her! I want the first row seat!¡± When she got back to her dorm, she thought that Kathy would be hiding in her bed with tears flowing down her cheeks. Surprisingly, she was reading. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you haven¡¯t eat anything. Here, I bought you fried rice.¡± Zofia gave her the food container. ¡°Thank you, Zofia.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. My brother forced me to do this.¡± ¡°This time, how are you nning to solve it?¡± Zofia asked her again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kathy answered honestly. She looked at Zofia. She knew that Zofia had a huge circle of friends. ¡°Hey, do you know where Can stays?¡± ¡°Two floors above you. 1208.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon, she was standing in front of his dorm door, unsure of her decision. However, before she could knock on the door, she heard a boy¡¯s words from nearby. ¡°Can, isn¡¯t that Kathy who copied your answers?¡± Two boys could be seen. The one who spoke was Cohen, and the one beside him was most probably Can. Kathy felt disgusted as soon as she saw the both of them. ¡°Cohen, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I never copied his answers.¡± Her face gradually became pale as she said. The word ¡®copying¡¯ was a pain from the bottom of her heart. She curled her fingers into a fist. ¡°Why are you here, Kathy?¡± Can asked. ¡°You know that I didn¡¯t copy your answers.¡± Kathy looked at him. But Can was calm. ¡°The school will decide whether you copied or not. I can also said that I didn¡¯t copy your answers.¡± ¡°Kathy, students like you should be kicked out from the school.¡± Cohen roared in anger. ¡°I won¡¯t get kicked out! Never!¡± She must prove her innocence. She didn¡¯t go back to her dorm. Instead, she walked around the area. At that time when the results were out, no one had realized that their answers were the same. This only happened when school restarted. Was someone plotting against her? Now she thought about it, Cohenwas jealous when Benedict Watson chose her. It made sense if he¡¯s the one behind all this. When she confronted Can just now, even though he looked calm, she couldn¡¯t miss the way he avoided eye contact with her. What should she do in this situation¡­ She looked around and observed the students who were discussing about their academics. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be kicked out of school before ss even started. Annoyed, she sat down on a bench beside the man-madeke, her leg kicking the pebbles around the bench. Soon after, one of the pebbles was kicked back to her. She curiously looked up and saw Joseph walked over to her from afar. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy immediately looked away. Joseph sat down beside her and stretched out his leg, kicking away the other pebbles in the process. ¡°To look at my ex-wife.¡± ¡°Then you can leave now.¡± Kathy said nkly. But Joseph made no moves to leave. Kathy could only chose to ignore him. However, Joseph had a strong presence that Kathy had a hard time ignoring him. To add on, her heart had calmed down a lot with him by her side. ¡°Joseph, do you think that I¡¯ll be able to continue my studies here?¡± she muttered. Her road was never smooth from her exams till now. It was as if there was a force that¡¯s stopping her from continuing on. Now, she didn¡¯t know how to prove her innocence. To aggravate the situation, everyone thought that she¡¯s the cheater, not Can. ¡°You will, Kathy. Like I said, I will help you fulfill every dreams that you have.¡± Joseph stretched out his hand and hugged her shoulders, trying to console her. He understood her pain and fear. For a moment, pain shed through his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see her in this state. Kathy smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not Superman. I asked the professor about this before. He said that the recording of the exam went missing. I think that someone is plotting against me.¡± And she had nothing to protect herself from it. ¡°If you really want to prove that you enrolled in here with your own abilities, you can suggest to take the exams again.¡± Kathy was stunned for a while. Her eyes suddenly sparkled. Why had she never thought of that? She looked at Joseph who was silent. His idea was the solution to her current situation. ¡°Kathy, you should never give up no matter what. Do you understand?¡± Joseph lifted her jaws and looked at her in the eyes. She felt like she could drown forever in his deep stare. She blinked a few times, trying to maintain herposure. She managed to in the end. She slowly nodded her head. ¡°I know. Thank you, Joseph.¡± Joseph then walked her back to her dorm. The way back was a silent journey. However, the atmosphere was warm andfortable. Kathy slightly blushed. She tried her best to distract herself from enjoying it too much. After saying their goodbyes, Joseph didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he kept standing at the entrance of the dorm. It went on until John called him. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯ve found out information about Can and Cohen.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Canis a student at Ocean University, but during his study there are numerous records of him failing his tests. He has a history of being sanctioned. If we are to follow the regtions and requirements, he is not qualified to be a researcher. As for Cohen, I¡¯ve recovered the footage and handed it over to the school.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Okay, continue to dig information about Can. Check whether he had any contacts with anyone unusual this year.¡± ¡­ The next day, Kathy woke up early. She almost didn¡¯t sleep the whole night yesterday. She barely managed to sleep for an hour after lying on the bed for a long time. Zofia had already went to ss. After washing up, she contacted Mr. Watson and got ready to go to find him. Arge banner hanging on the dorm opposite to hers caught her attention when she walked out of the door. ¡°GET OUT OF OCEAN UNIVERSITY, KATHY THE CHEATER!¡± These words were clearly printed on the banner. Students who walked pass her were criticizing her too. ¡°How can someone with this kind of attitude enroll into Ocean University.¡± ¡°I know right. I wonder what was on Mr. Watson¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°I think she used the backdoor method. Doesn¡¯t really matter anyways, she won¡¯t stay in our school for long¡­¡± ¡°...¡± On her way there, all the students were mocking her. She stared intently at that banner and curled up her fist, trying to control her emotions. Her eyes was turning red. But she must not cry. Chapter 317 Do Everything for You Chapter 317 Do Everything for You Kathy turned around and ran to the radio station of the University rather than went to meet Benedict Watson. Now it was the morning, only the student on duty was in the radio station. When the student on duty saw Kathy, the student looked at her angrily, ¡°Why do you break into the radio station? You couldn¡¯t come in if you are not a student at our university!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been dropped out of school yet.¡± Kathy finished and went directly to the broadcasting station. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The student on duty said angrily. ¡°Give me one minute.¡± Kathy finished and opened the radio. At that moment, all people at university could hear Kathy¡¯s words. ¡°Dear students and teachers, I am Kathy. I know that there has been a lot of discussions about my cheating in exams recently. But I want to rify that I have never vited any discipline before or now, and I was admitted to Ocean University on my capacity! As for why there is the same exam answer between me and another student, I am willing to retake the exam under the supervision of everyone on the yground with another candidate since there is no evidence to prove who is cheating!¡± Kathy turned off the radio when she finished. Kathy¡¯s words were out of stimtion. But Kathy didn¡¯t regret it. The student on duty had already stayed in a daze, and gradually raised a little worship, ¡°you are so brave!¡± Kathy smiled. Kathy wasn¡¯t sure whether her request would be epted. Now Kathy was going to meet Benedict. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Kathy left and went to the office building immediately. At this time, the principal immediately organized a meeting with professors of various faculties regarding the issue. ¡°I disagree. There has never been such a precedent at the university. Now the invigtor has made it clear that Kathy was cheating while taking the exam.¡± ¡°Aaron Fisher, although Kathy behaved abnormally in the exam, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cheating. Now that she¡¯s willing to retake the exam under the supervision, just give her a chance,¡± Benedict said. ¡°Professor Watson, I know that you are partial to Kathy since she is your student. But the point is that there is no such rule at university!¡± ¡°Indeed, Professor Watson, it¡¯s not quite in line with the rules of the university.¡± The principal also disagreed. ¡°Furthermore, Kathy¡¯s wordscked the consent of university leaders. She was ignoring the university rules and must be punished!¡± ¡°Aaron, you deal with this issue. Don¡¯t let Kathy make it more serious.¡± ¡­¡­ Kathy came to Benedict¡¯s office when he had just finished the meeting. Seeing Kathy, Benedict smiled, ¡°it seems that you are so brave.¡± Kathy was the first student to dare to say so in front of all university students. What Kathy said on the radio just now was known by all students at university. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be dropped out of school innocently. Professor Watson, I have confidence in my capacity.¡± ¡°But your request was rejected by the principal,¡± Benedict said. Kathy frowned while hearing the decision on her request. Though she thought that her request might be rejected, she felt disappointed at that moment. ¡°Professor Watson, do I still have a chance?¡± Kathy asked nervously. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it prepared for you?¡± Benedict looked out on the yground. Looking out of the window, Kathy didn¡¯t expect that some students had begun to put tables and chairs and organized the senior students who were also major in neurology to set questions. Benedict came up and said, ¡°Just now I have contacted the students majoring in neurology. The examination for you and Can will be held this afternoon, and all the students at university wille to supervise it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Watson.¡± Kathy was almost choking. Thought the principal rejected the request of Kathy, Benedict gave her a chance. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so early. If you don¡¯t get a higher grade than Can, I will feel awkward.¡± ¡°Professor Watson, please trust me.¡± Kathy smiled and said confidently. Kathy saw Zofia Marshall and Bertie Marshall when she came to the yground. Due to the limited number of students majoring in neurology, students from other majors including Zofia also came to help. ¡°Kathy, you can¡¯te here. Now senior students in neurology major are working on the questions of the examination.¡± Zofia came over. Kathy smiled, ¡°Zofia, thank you very much!¡± ¡°Well, you should thank my brother Bertie. He has been staying at university and trying to help you solve the problem.¡± Zofia looked at Bertie and found that Bertie was so infatuated. Kathy was shocked after hearing Zofia¡¯s words. Kathy didn¡¯t know how to treat Bertie. ¡°What did you say about me?¡± Bertie came over while seeing Zofia smile with malice. ¡°We are appreciating you. Alright, you can stay with Kathy and I am busy with other things.¡± ¡°Bertie, you can just go back to thepany quickly. You spend too much time on my issues.¡± Kathy felt sorry. Kathy didn¡¯t want Bertie to help her. There was no rtionship between them. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do everything for you. I am not busy in thepany recently. When you finish the exam again, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± ¡°Bertie¡­¡± ¡°No more. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste of time to do everything for you.¡± ¡­ Kathy went to the dining hall to buy some food since she didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning. Kathy was confronted with a lot of ridicule since she went out, but there was less ridicule now. She bought breakfast and sat down. At this time, Cohen and Can sat on the opposite side. Kathy frowned with displeasure at that moment. ¡°How dare you to ask for a retake examination? I¡¯m afraid you will be awkward if you fail in the exam this afternoon,¡± Cohen said sarcastically. ¡°Cohen, I still remember that you trapped me in the equipment room. If I fail in the exam, I will certainly comin to you,¡± Kathy said coldly. ¡°That is nonsense. I am innocent.¡± Cohen refused to admit it. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯d better cancel the exam, or I will get a score higher than you. I don¡¯t want to hurt girls,¡± Can said. Kathy smiled after hearing his words, ¡°Then just try to get a higher score than me and hurt me.¡± Can¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Can, don¡¯t be afraid of Kathy. I believe you can get higher scores.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them. ¡­ Kathy came to the yground on time in the afternoon. There were two desks separated from each other in the middle of the yground. Many students have gathered around. Benedict was sitting in the middle of the tform nearby. There were also several professors of Neurology. This time the examination questions were set by the students majoring in neurology. As for the final question, the professors would draw lots fairly to decide the topic of the final question. At this time, in the office building. The principal looked at the situation of the yground and he looked so unhappy. ¡°Principal, Benedict thinks that he is qualified to ignore you,¡± Aaron said angrily. ¡°Now the students are there. I can¡¯t do anything.¡± The principal shook his head. ¡°I will terminate this examination.¡± ¡°Not necessary. The students would think that we didn¡¯t deal with this issue fairly if you go out and terminate the examination.¡± ¡°Principal¡­¡± ¡°You can just go out of my office.¡± Chapter 318 Calmed Down Chapter 318 Calmed Down Aaron Fisher grimaced in displeasure and came to the yground. There was a car parked in the driveway outside. Joseph was leaning against the car door, watching Kathy Joseph do the test. There was no expression on Aaron''s face when he saw him. "She''s at Ocean University, and there is always someone who''s looking for trouble for her." said Aaron. "Are you one of them?" Joseph looked at Aaron. "It¡¯s you I hate. As for Kathy, if she really cheats, I will surely not let her stay." "I believe in her." "She will have more and more troubles in the future." Joseph frowned because he knew. Kathy''s days at Ocean University were not meant to be peaceful. But since it was her choice, he would do anything to clear the way for her. "I''ll see how you can protect her." Aaron said coldly. "Thanks for the reminder." Joseph was pale. Kathy had finished all the questions in less than two hours. Benedict reviewed it with several professors. Kathy waited quietly until Can also handed in the test papers. It didn''t take long before both test papers were reviewed. The professor did not announce the results first, and there was an interview question right after that. They answered one after each other, and finally got the final score. Benedict Watson frowned as he looked at the difference between the scores. "Kathy got full mark and Can got fifty points." All the students were shocked when they heard the results. As for Can, he ran away in embarrassment almost immediately after the score was announced. Kathy was calm as usual. The score was enough to prove that her strength was definitely above Can. How could she copy him?! And now it had been confirmed in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. Benedict walked down and looked at Kathy with admiration. The questions in this exam were more difficult than the postgraduate entrance¡¯s ones, but Kathy actually got full marks. It could be seen that even after the end of the postgraduate entrance examination, she did not let up with her studying. "Kathy, not bad." "Professor, thank you for believing in me!" Kathy''s eyes flushed. She fought for this opportunity, but Benedict gave it to her. "You are a student I personally assessed. I will naturally not question your strength." Kathy smiled and looked up. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze deeply into his eyes. On the path outside the yground, Joseph''s tall figure was very attractive. In white clothes and ck trousers, Joseph kept his sight on Kathy. The emotion in his eyes was deep and strong. Kathy ran to him almost immediately, she wanted to share with him her satisfaction at this moment. However, just as she walked out of the yground, Joseph had driven away earlier. He was no longer on the trail. Kathy felt somewhat disappointed. At this time, a voice behind her drew her attention, "Kathy, congrattions." Kathy turned her head, saw Bertie Marshall, and smiled faintly. "I''ve been troubling you these days." "As long as you need me, I''ll be there, remember." Bertie said firmly. This time, the school quickly gave an announcement. Kathy was reinstated, and Can was expelled from school. In addition to the announcement, the school also expelled Cohen because he vited the school discipline and deliberately trapped his ssmates in the equipment room. How did the school know about it? Kathy frowned. She hadn''t even reported it to Benedict. Could it be... Bertie? Back in the dormitory, Kathy asked Zofia. "Then it should be my brother, he has been investigating this for you." "Can you help me thank him, or, should I invite him to dinner?" Kathy thought for a while. She never wanted to owe Bertie the favor. "Why don''t you tell him yourself? I don''t want to be in the middle." Kathy frowned. Zofia saw that she wasn''t happy, and came close, "You really don''t like my brother at all?" "No." Kathy nodded. "I heard my brother said that you are divorced, are you still thinking about Joseph?" Kathy was silent after hearing it. Her emotions were all shown on her face. Zofia shook her head helplessly, "Veronica hates you so much, and Joseph loves Veronica the most, so he is in a dilemma." "I know. We are now divorced and are done." Kathy emphasized. At this time, Zofia''s cell phone rang, it was from Veronica. Sure enough, you shouldn¡¯t talk about people during the day! "Veronica, did you miss me?" "Of course, you didn''t even tell me if your school started." Veronica was a little upset. "There''s so much going on at the beginning of school. Forgive me, baby." "Well, if you wille and pick me up, I will forgive you!" "What?" Zofia was confused. "I''m already in City N. I just got off the ne. Wouldn''t you wee me?" Veronica''s voice was a little bit sad. Zofia nced at Kathy. If Veronica came to school and saw Kathy, it would be another farce... "Of course not, I''ll pick you upter; we will have a good chat this weekend!" "Great, I want to go to your school. It''s really boring for me in C country." "Let¡¯s go to my house, okay?" Zofia said. "I want to go to your school. I heard that it is the top 1 medical University of City N. I want to go and visit." Zofia was silent for a while and then said, "OK, but you have toe back to the Marshall family with me after the tour." After hanging up the phone, Zofia wailed. Apparently Veronica suddenly came and surprised her. However, they had known each other since they were young and they were really close. She would not refuse her surely, but she was afraid that she would not be able to stand the excitement when she saw Kathy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The dormitory was not big. Kathy had heard Zofia talking on the phone. Veronica came over. She didn''t care much, she still read quietly. Before Zofia went out, she came up and reminded her, "I''ll pick up Veronica. She''lle to visit the schoolter. You''d better not go out, or I''m worried she..." "Okay. I don¡¯t really have anythingter. " But in the afternoon, Benedict suddenly called her to the office. Kathy had to go out. At the Joseph''s Group. There had been a lot of problems in thepany recently. Joseph had not had a rest for several days. Even John had to work overtime with him. He reported to Joseph immediately after knowing the news of Veronica''s return, "Mr. Joseph, Miss Veronica has just returned today. Julian''s men brought her back." Hearing this, Joseph''s face became colder, "Where is she now?" "Ocean University." In an instant, John heard the sound of the pen breaking. Joseph stood up. " Cancel the meeting tonight " He ordered coldly. "but..." He couldn''t say anything when say the cold expression boss¡¯s face. In front of Ocean University. Veronica got out of the car. It was just the time when school was over. There were students everywhere. "Zofia, I envy you so much." Veronica''s eyes were full of expectation. If nothing happened three years ago, she would be one of the students here now. However, there was no if. Chapter 319 Shes My Woman, Remember Chapter 319 She''s My Woman, Remember "Where do you live? Can I live in your dorm tonight? I don''t want to go back to the Joseph family." Veronica looked at her expectantly. Zofia paused, "There''s another roommate in my dormitory. I was about to go home today, so she will take her boyfriend to our dorm. We''d better not disturb her." She could only make an excuse casually. "Well, then I''ll go to your house with you!" "Sure," Zofia smiled. But before long, the smile on her lips froze. Kathy was walking out of the opposite office building. Zofia thought to herself, "Didn''t I tell her not toe out!" Veronica obviously saw Kathy too. Her face suddenly became gloomy. "Veronica..." "Is she also at Ocean University?" Veronica said coldly. "Don''t be angry. Kathy has divorced your brother." "What? Divorced? Why don''t I know?" Veronica was dubious. Kathy stopped as she saw Veronica. Although she looked normal now, she really didn''t know when she would suddenly go crazy. "Just ask your brother and you''ll know." "I just don''t like her anyway," Veronica said angrily. The road was so narrow that the two of them would inevitably run into each other. Kathy stood aside, letting Veronica''s wheelchair pass first. "Kathy, does my brother get bored with you?" Veronica said sarcastically. Kathy didn''t want to quarrel with her, so she didn''t say anything. "It''s true. How could my brother possibly fall for you? Fortunately, he realizes it now." Everything Veronica said was aggressive. "Veronica, please don''t specte about the reason for my divorce," Kathy said solemnly. "Specte? This is the truth, Kathy, you were dumped by my brother." "Veronica, I''m hungry, let''s go." Zofia interrupted Veronica. After taking a nce at Kathy, Zofia quickly pushed Veronica''s wheelchair away. "Zofia, why are you in such a hurry?" Veronicained. "Did you not hear my stomach growling? Let''s go eat Japanese food..." "I haven''t seen your dormitory... Your roommate hasn''te back yet, right? I''m going up..." ... Kathy took a deep breath,forting herself not to get angry. Veronica was a psychotic patient. But those words still made her feel depressed. In front of the dormitory building, a ck Maybach stopped at the entrance, looking rather conspicuous. Kathy recognized it. This was Joseph''s car. Why did hee here? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Watching Joseph get out of the car, Kathy stopped. "Joseph!" Suddenly, Veronica''s voice was heard from behind. Kathy woke up from her thoughts and turned to see Veronica pushing her wheelchair. She held Joseph''s arms affectionately, "Are you here for me?" "Yeah, we need to go back home to have dinner tonight." Joseph didn''t show any emotion. "But I want to sleep at Zofia''s house today," Veronica said disappointedly. "Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time,e home with me." Joseph carried Veronica into the car. "Fine. Zofia, I wille to see you again tomorrow." The car quickly drove away and disappeared from Kathy''s sight. She smiled disappointedly. What was she expecting just now? Joseph came to see Veronica, not to her. ... In the car, Veronica looked at her brother''s indifferent expression and asked in a low voice, "You really divorced that woman?" Hearing this, Joseph''s face turned gloomy. He didn''t answer. Veronica knew he was angry, so she didn''t dare to speak anything else. But knowing that her brother was divorced, she was naturally very happy. Back to the Joseph family, Veronica found that her grandpa was not at home. Why did Joseph let her come back? She was a little irritated, "Joseph, are you lying to me?" "Did you want to find Kathy earlier?" Veronica suddenly realized. "I don''t care whatever you think," Joseph said tly. "Joseph, you are already divorced. I am your sister!" Veronica tried to catch up with him. But the wheelchair rolled too fast. Seeing that it was about to hit the wall, Joseph hurriedly grabbed her. He looked incredibly solemn. "Don''t let me hear you say anything bad about Kathy from now on." "You''re still protecting that bitch!" "Veronica! She is my woman, remember that." "You are already divorced!" Veronica growled. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Julian walked in, looked at the two quarreling, and had a big smile on his face, "Brother, you are quarreling with your sister for your ex-wife, isn''t it too much?" "Shut up," Joseph said solemnly. Julian was still smiling, "Veronica is also my sister. If you don''t care about her, I will care." "Julian, I don''t need you. Go away." Veronica shouted. She didn''t get along with Julian for a long time. "Veronica, don''t you understand? For that woman, Joseph didn''t treat you as a sister at all." "It''s none of your business!" Veronica was still expressionless. Although she was angry with Joseph, she was always on his side. "Well. Why did I bother to bring you back? It seems that it''s better for you to stay in Country C." "I won''t go back!" Veronica had decided that she would stay in City N in the future. Joseph frowned and pushed Veronica back to the room. Looking at her, his face was always cold. "Joseph, don''t be mad..." Seeing that Joseph didn''t say a word, Veronica panicked. It felt terrible when her brother didn''t speak. "Why can''t you stay in Country C?" He asked angrily. He always wanted to protect Veronica, but she always made him worry about her. Veronica pursed her lips and said after a long while, "I know that the Joseph''s Group is not doing well recently. I''m worried..." "I got Joseph''s Group under control. You don''t need to worry." "But Julian is here. I know what he is capable of. He wants the Joseph''s Group, brother!" "He needs to get grandpa''s permission even if he wants it. Otherwise, he has no inheritance rights." Joseph was extremely calm. "But he and Diego are buying the stocks of the Joseph''s Grouptely. I''m afraid they want to control the entire shareholder meeting." Joseph patted her younger sister''s shoulderfortably. "I know." "Let me stay here, brother, I''m all alone in Country C." Veronica pleaded. She really didn''t want to go back. "Doesn''t Quinn stay with you?" Joseph frowned. "He''s at his parents'' home recently. I can''t see him for a while." Veronica tried to convince him. "I promise I won''t disturb you," Veronica promised again and again. "Don''t cause any trouble. My bottom line is Kathy. Do you understand?" Joseph said coldly. "I know. I won''t go to find her, absolutely not!" Veronica swore. In the evening, people were in Joseph family''s dining room. Mathew was naturally happy to see Veronicae back. However, he also didn''t want Veronica to be in City N at this time. "Grandpa, don''t you want Veronica to stay with you?" Julian began to perceive Mathew''s displeasure. "Of course I want it. But Veronica, you are also used to staying in Country C. I''m afraid that you can''t adapt the life here." Mathew frowned. "Grandpa, I like City N very much. And Zofia is also here. I am not alone." At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door with a man''s chuckle. "Baby, my dad is not at home tonight. You can stay with me here..." "No, isn''t it good for us to go to the hotel?" "A hotel won''t be asfortable as my house. Come on." Chapter 320 Nobody Can Stop Me Chapter 320 Nobody Can Stop Me Diego stopped abruptly when he saw the people in the dining room. He curled his lips, "There are so many people today. I happen to have something to announce." "Bastard, get this woman out of here!" Mathew put down his chopsticks angrily, not wanting to listen to Diego. But Diego ignored him and continued, "Dad, don''t be mad. She''s going to be your daughter-inw." "I won''t admit this woman!" "Dad, you and my mom haven''t divorced yet!" Veronica looked at her father angrily. As he heard Veronica mention her mother, Diego''s eyes shed with hatred. "Your mother and I have been separated for three years, we will definitely divorce!" "No! Diego, you can''t do this to my mom...you can''t do this!" Veronica red at him sulkily. "Don''t mention that woman to me. Dad, I''m just here to tell you that I will marry Nell Harvey!" "Diego and I really love each other." Nell looked at Mathew nervously. But Mathew ignored her. "I don''t care what your rtionship is with Diego, but you can''t marry him unless I die!" Mathew said firmly. Nell''s tears rolled down her face almost instantly as he heard that. Leaning in Diego''s arms, she sobbed. "Dad, you are so stubborn!" Diego said irritably. "Steward, take them out. Don''t let them irritate Grandpa again," Joseph ordered. When he finished his words, bodyguards came in soon looking as if they tried to throw Diego and Nell out of the house. "Diego, I will bring my mother back. Don''t you dare to marry this woman!" Veronica said angrily. Diego sneered, "Veronica, I really shouldn''t have let her give birth to you!" Hearing that, Veronica was obviously irritated. She couldn''t help but threw the spoon in her hand towards Diego. "You psycho!" Although Diego pushed it away, the spoon hit Nell''s forehead and the blood kept flowing. Diego was so worried that he immediately took Nell to the hospital. Only then did the house quiet down. Veronica was furious, looking rather irritated. Joseph patted her back lightly, "Don''t be impulsive." "Joseph, I want to bring Mom back. Nobody can stop me!" "If shees back, it will only stimte Diego even more." Joseph frowned. "I don''t care! Grandpa, do you agree?" Veronica looked at Mathew expectantly. Mathew pursed his lips and nodded slowly. Diego had been acting too absurd all these years. Maybe it was time to teach him a lesson. Veronica''s mother, Macie, was Diego''s second wife. Since learning about Diego''s affair, she had been staying in the Hunt family in Country F and never came back. Diego filed for divorce many times, but she never agreed. Three dayster, Veronica came back to City N with her mother. As soon as they got off the ne, the police came over. "Miss Macie, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Please cooperate with our investigation." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Veronica blocked in front of her mother angrily. Macie patted her hand, "Veronica, go back first." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Mom..." "Ask thewyer toe over." Veronica pursed her lips, watching her mother being taken away. She immediately called her brother. Half an hourter, Veronica came to Joseph''s Group. Joseph was looking at the investigation documents he had just obtained, frowning. "Joseph, how could this happen? Why was my mom taken away by the police? She has been in Country F..." "She hase back to City N a few years ago, but you don''t know," Joseph said solemnly. "What did you say? Why did my mothere back?" Joseph''s handsome face was now gloomy. He did not speak. "Joseph..." Seeing Joseph being silent, Veronica became even more nervous. "If I''m right, the police took her away because they suspect that Macie indirectly poisoned Sammy." "Sammy... Who is she?" "Peter Champs''s mother." Upon hearing this, Veronica was stunned. She trembled when she heard the name. "My mother won''t kill," she murmured. "Veronica, let''s go to the police station first. Don''t worry." Although Joseph said so, the truth he found so far was indeed the case. But now Macie was arrested as soon as she got off the ne. If he was right, Diego was the one to report it. The ck car slowly stopped in front of the police station. When Veronica got out of the car, the reporters immediately gathered around. Joseph looked sullen, held Veronica in his arms, and pushed her in. The bodyguards around immediately ran over to lead the way. "Mr. Joseph, I heard that Macie was involved in an intentional homicide. Is it true?" "Mr. Joseph, the share price of Joseph''s Group plummeted today. Is it affected by this incident?" "Are there any grudges between Macie and Miss Sammy?" "..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Veronica couldn''t help but yell. "The matter is still under investigation. Please don''t make any presumptions. If you still want to stay in City N, don''t cross the line!" Joseph said coldly. As soon as he said, the reporters dared not speak. Although they didn''t know much about the Joseph family, the Joseph''s Group was the most powerful enterprise in City N. Joseph was in power. Who could afford to offend him? Moreover, the more mysterious the family was, the less everyone dared to spy on. Joseph had asked awyer toe over, but because of the current evidence, Macie couldn''t be released on bail for the time being. But Joseph and Veronica could go in for a visit. However, Macie refused to see them. "Joseph, someone must have set my mom up!" Veronica said anxiously, "Is it Diego? If my mom doesn''t divorce him, he will force her!" "Veronica, if this is the truth." Joseph looked at her. He only found out about this case a few days ago, but he didn''t expect Diego to submit the evidence sooner. Perhaps he deliberately brought Nell back to the old house that night, just to stimte Veronica to bring Macie back and take the opportunity to arrest her. Joseph looked sullen. Diego seemed to fool around in recent years and had no interest in the Joseph''s Group, but he was always so scheming. "No, how could my mother murder people..." Veronica shook her head, her eyes gradually red. She didn''t believe it... Joseph held her in his arms, "Veronica, I knew how Macie reacted when you had an ident back then. Since Peter is an aplice, she might not let him get away from this if she can''t attack Billy." "But the people who should go to jail are those who harmed me, not my mother!" Veronica said angrily. "Calm down, if Macie is really convicted, I will try my best to apply for amutation." "No, my mom will be fine, Joseph. I don''t want my mom to go to jail!" Veronica looked at Joseph pleadingly. Although the media did not dare to report on the arrest of Macie, people in the industry had heard the news. The Joseph family was turbulent, which caused Joseph''s Group''s stock price to plummet today. Chapter 321 I Just, Really Miss You Chapter 321 I Just, Really Miss You Mathew called Joseph to his study, the fury in his aged face could not be hidden. ¡°Why was Macie trying to get Sammy killed, what¡¯s going on!¡± Mathew asked furiously. ¡°This was investigated by Diego, he had submitted the evidence to the police station,¡± Joseph passed the investigation materials to his grandfather. Macie had previously bribed the prison warder to direct a prisoner to poison Sammy, which then caused Sammy to die out of a sudden. As for the reason behind it, it was closely rted to the incident three years ago when Peter brought Veronica to Billy which caused Veronica to be harmed. ¡°It was indeed Macie who did this?¡± Mathew was shocked. Joseph furrowed his brows, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Veronica won¡¯t be able to handle this news,¡± Mathew sighed. ¡°Now that Diego has gotten the evidence, he must want to send Macie to prison.¡± ¡°Now that Julian took the opportunity to mess up the Joseph¡¯s Group, it was rather the time to overrule,¡± Joseph replied coldly. ¡°He really had too much guts! I¡¯ll never hand over the Joseph¡¯s Group to him!¡± ¡°Now that they have bought over quite a lot of shares from outside, they must be very confident.¡± They had thought that Mathew had long transferred the shares he owned to Joseph, but actually that was not the case. No matter how much of shares they had on their hands, it was impossible to overtake the entire Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡­ At Ocean University. When Kathy finished her ss it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. When she was eating in the canteen, she simply clicked on the news, and her eye was attracted to the news of the share price of the Joseph¡¯s Group falling tremendously. How would the Joseph¡¯s Group¡­ She read the news in detail, some of the information written was subtle, but she still understood it. The case of Sammy¡¯s death was again uncovered, it was suspected that it was rted to the Joseph family. Then how was Joseph now? The worry in her heart spread, she must hold it down. But when she picked up her phone, she called his number on instinct. She did not expect that the call was picked up so quickly, Kathy got nervous and hung up. She put his phone into her bag and took in a deep breath, she could not think about it anymore!¡± At this moment, her phone rang, it was Joseph calling back. Kathy looked at the iing call, it still showed the nickname ¡°Husband¡±. She had never changed this nickname. Kathy continued allowing the phone to ring, and she no longer bothered about it. At the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph held his phone, Kathy did not pick up his call at all, it was already transferred to the voicemail box automatically. He frowned, saying deeply, ¡°Mrs Joseph, do you miss me?¡± His voice fell onto Kathy¡¯s ears word by word. The electrifying feeling made her whole body shudder, just his voice was enough to throw her off her tracks. She missed him all the time¡­ The following day, Kathy was asked to go to the police station. Regarding the case of Sammy there was now new investigation development, Kathy had to reconfirm her testimony. Now the police were suspecting that Macie had indirectly killed Sammy, but Kathy did not know the rtionship of Macie and the Joseph family. As she was leaving, Joseph happened toe by, Kathy froze in her steps. She raised her eyes, Joseph¡¯s dark pupils were fixed on her. ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I¡¯m about to go back,¡± Kathy ignored him. As he heard this, Joseph held onto her wrist without a second thought, and brought her into the police station again. ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°Wait for me obediently,¡± his tone began to soften. Joseph came on the notification of thewyer, Macie could be bailed out. Kathy looked at the women who walked out, her skin was pale and her features exquisite, but there was no emotion in her eyes. As beautiful as she was, she had no soul. She heard Joseph calling her ¡°Mrs Macie¡±. ¡°Joseph, sorry to trouble you,¡± Macie smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home first.¡± On the car, Kathy looked at the man beside her, ¡°You can just send me back to the campus.¡± ¡°Eat with me,¡± leaning against the chair, the weariness in Joseph¡¯s eyes was obvious. Kathy pursed her lips, she had a sh of heartache. After half an hour, the car stopped at a Chinese restaurant near Ocean University. When she saw that Joseph did not get out of the car for a long time, she turned her head and found that he was actually asleep. At this moment it was alreadyte, the man¡¯s handsome features were hidden in the dim light, looking sharp. ¡°Joseph,¡± she called him lightly. Joseph did not reply, but his brows furrowed slightly, as if he was troubled. Kathy raised her hand, and her fingertip rested on the middle of his brows. Was he troubled about the issues at the Joseph Group? As she got lost in her thoughts, the man¡¯s onyx like eyes fluttered open. Kathy stunned, but her head had already been grasped been him out of a sudden. The familiar warm kiss fell on her and Kathy had no space to retreat. In this aspect, Joseph was always so adamant that she was not allowed to struggle. Yet he was also so soft, and it made her fall deeply beyond her control. ¡°Umm¡­¡± When she came to her senses, Kathy pushed him away forcefully. Joseph frowned, and he loosened slightly. But now the two were still very close together, her entire person was lifted onto his legs, they were very close. Kathy¡¯s face was reddened, as she backed away immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t step out of the line, Joseph,¡± she said angrily. ¡°I just, really miss you,¡± Joseph pinched his brows, his tone a little scratchy. But in Kathy ears, he sounded very seductive. ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± as she saw that the campus was close, Kathy opened the door and got off the car pretending not having heard what Joseph just said. But Joseph held onto her hand tightly, ¡°I sent you back and you can¡¯t even eat with me once in exchange?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything today,¡± he continued. Kathy frowned, the worry in her eyes surfacing, ¡°However busy you are at work, remember to take care of your body!¡± Her tone sounded reprimanding. As she said so, she had given in. There were a lot of students from the Ocean University in the restaurant, the news that Kathy had took a test openly on the field has spread through the entire campus. Now her reputation had been highly raised, and since she looked refined and beautiful, a lot of the male students were her secret admirers. Seeing Kathy walking in, a student sitting near the entrance came by nervously, ¡°Kathy, can I¡­ can I have your WeChat contact?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Kathy stunned, she had added quite of lot of her schoolmates¡¯ WeChat contact these few days. The messages were about to blow up. Neither had she so much time to tender to this much of socialising. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Kathy, I¡­¡± The male schoolmate kept chasing after her. But as he wanted to talk, he met with a pair of ice-cold pupils, and he immediately retreated. Joseph¡¯s aura was always mighty, at this moment when he walked beside Kathy, the schoolmates nearby did not dare toe near immediately. Kathy sat down, she clearly felt that Joseph was being angry. ¡°Looks like my ex wife was very well liked,¡± he raised an eyebrow. Kathy paused, she did not understand what Joseph meant by his words. After the open test in campus before, she had indeed be more popr. Between them¡­ were quite a lot of admirers. Just that she was not in the mood. All the dishes that Joseph ordered were Kathy¡¯s favourites, during the meal he was always handling his work affairs, while Kathy ate silently. Thest time she had ate with Joseph seemed like something that was a very long time ago. Chapter 322 Could Not Go Back To Where They Were Chapter 322 Could Not Go Back To Where They Were At this moment, Kathy¡¯s phone rang. It was Zofia who called her, asking her where she was. ¡°I¡¯m at the Hon Restaurant outside campus.¡± ¡°That¡¯s coincidental, my brother and I are here having our meal too,e eat with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m eating with Joseph.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re eating with your ex husband?¡± Zofia¡¯s voice became louder, it was to purposely allow Bertie to hear. Bertie¡¯s expression darkened at that moment, and he put the menu down. Zofia smiled silently, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± When she hung up, Kathy raised her eyes and heard Joseph¡¯s voice, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°Zofia.¡± ¡°Are you used to hanging out with her?¡± He asked. Joseph and Zofia had known each other for a long time. Zofia used to go to the Joseph family¡¯s home to bring Veronica out all the time, the two had met quite a few times. He knew that she was a clever and understanding woman. ¡°Zofia? She¡¯s nice, back when I was suspected of cheating, she helped me out quite a lot,¡± Kathy smiled. Zofia was not as hard to get along as she thought. On the contrary, when the two got to know each other better, they had rather became friends. But this¡­ might have something to do with Bertie. ¡°The person whom you just bailed out, who is she?¡± Kathy asked. She wanted to know who had harmed Sammy so cruelly. Since Sammy was once very close to her. ¡°Veronica¡¯s mother, she was the second wife of Diego.¡± Kathy stunned for a moment, it seemed that actually Veronica and Joseph were not siblings by blood. ¡°Why would she do that?¡± ¡°Macie was targeting Peter,¡± Joseph said no more. So Kathy did not ask any further, Joseph¡¯s expression was dark, it was apparent that he did not want to bring this up. The atmosphere of the meal was still considered harmonised. Kathy never thought that after their divorce, she and Joseph could still sit down so peacefully to have a meal together. ¡­ On the weekend, because the Marshall family was not located in City N, so Zofia went to the Joseph family¡¯s home to hang out with Veronica. Kathy was studying on her own in her dormitory, Jennifer had called her in the middle pf her studies and asked her to go home for a meal. Listening to Jennifer¡¯s sickly voice, Kathy was still quite worried. So she hailed a cab and went back. As she just got down from the cab, a familiar being walked out of the entrance. Looking at Kathy, Herbert felt surprised as well. But she then smiled quickly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the young mistress of the Booth family?¡± Kathy did not take heed of her and walked directly into the Hilton family¡¯s home. But Herbert then walked up and said in a sour tone, ¡°Kathy, how could you be so lucky and inherited the billion dor fortune of the Booth family. Why don¡¯t I have this sort of luck.¡± Kathy¡¯s expression went dark, ¡°What do you really want to say, Herbert?¡± ¡°What do I want to say? Kathy, I¡¯m telling you that what was between us was not cleared off yet, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡° ¡°What will Ms Herbert do to not let me go?¡± Kathy smiled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet do you? The patents and selling rights of the best-selling medicine under the Joseph group are all sold for a low price to the Herbert group. This has saved the Herbert group from a lot of misery. The person who had made this decision was your man, Joseph.¡± As she heard this, Kathy¡¯s face paled, Joseph was rescuing the Herbert group? The Herbert group had been close to bankruptcy before, only when it was bought by the Hilton group that the situation got better. If they were in possession of such rights, they might be able to recover. ¡°Kathy, the person who kept harming you wasn¡¯t me but rather it was Joseph. Or else, why would he keep helping me,¡± as she said so, Herbert left snobbishly on her heels. Kathy was long frozen, Herbert¡¯s words were like a wake up call to her, Joseph¡­ Yes, she had seen photos of Joseph¡¯s car fetching Herbert, and he had not submitted the evidence of her defaming the NCHV Medical Company¡­ Further, now¡­ She immediately opened her phone and searched for the news of the Joseph group. It was just like what Herbert had said. Why would Joseph do this? She did not believe Herbert! She did not! But the truth of all this was set out in front of her! ¡°Kathy?¡± Billy walked out. Looking at Kathy¡¯s pale expression, he wanted to help her up caringly. But she pushed him away angrily. Billy squinted, ¡°Just saw Herbert?¡± He knew that if Herbert saw Kathy, she would definitely not have said anything nice. Kathy pursed her lips and remained silent. She was still processing what Herbert had said. At this moment, Billy saw her phone, the news on it was thetest announcement from the Joseph group. He smiled suddenly, ¡°The Herbert group is cooperating with the Joseph group now. We were originally discussing about acquisition with Joseph, but it wasn¡¯t expected that Herbert and him had a close rtionship, so he just sold it to us at a low price.¡± ¡°The Herbert group¡¯s situation hasn¡¯t been too well recently,¡± Kathy frowned, remembering the instability of the Joseph group recently. Because Macie was involved in a murder case, the Joseph group was also dragged into a credibility crisis. The fact that Macie¡¯s identity was erged had not affected the Joseph group actually. But the person behind had obviously wanted to take down the Joseph group. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I hadn¡¯t expected Joseph to be so straightforward. Actually we are also helping the Joseph group out, since besides the Hilton group behind the Herbert group, not manypanies have the capability to buy the patents and selling rights of these few types of best selling medicine,¡± Billy replied confidently. This time, no matter how it looked, the Herbert group had profited tremendously. But Kathy still felt that there was something fish in this. Maybe it was because in her subconscious she still believed in Joseph. But his rtionship with Herbert, he still never exined about. ¡°Mum is waiting for you, go in.¡± Kathy came to her senses and realised that she had been standing for too long and her legs were getting numb. This action almost caused her to fall. Billy immediately held on to her, his lips curled, ¡°I thought you were taking the initiative to be close to me.¡± Kathy red at him, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Of course, my mum is watching,¡± Billy loosened his grip. Then only Kathy saw that Jennifer hade outside. She had a shawl around her, her face was pale, and she kept sneezing. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re having a heavy flu. Just stay where you are, I won¡¯t bully Kathy.¡± Jennifer frowned. As she saw Kathye, only her face had a bit of a smile. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Mrs Booth,¡± Kathy greeted her politely. Billy frowned, he was surprised by Kathy¡¯s greeting. ¡°You don¡¯t call her ¡®mum¡®?¡± ¡°Yes, Kathy, please call me mum, alright?¡± Jennifer¡¯s begging look made Kathy soften. But she no longer wanted to be rted to the Booth family. Looking at Kathy¡¯s unpleased expression, Jennifer sighed, ¡°Your grandfather is no longer here, I only have two of you, my children left with me. For both of you to be here, only can we be aplete family.¡± Kathy frowned. It seemed that she had not seen any other members of the Hilton family after so long. She only knew that her biological father had passed away years ago, and she knew nothing about the Hilton family. ¡°I¡¯lle back during the holidays, Mrs Booth,¡± Kathy replied. She had moved from Joseph Bay, the ce where she thought was home, and she could no longer go back. Chapter 323 Only She Can Be Mrs. Joseph Chapter 323 Only She Can Be Mrs. Joseph Kathy went back to her room after she had dinner with Jennifer. She was still not used to staying here. After all, there was someone else that she didn¡¯t wish to see. After she showered, someone knocked on the door and Kathy peeked to see who it was and it was Billy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°The servant made some desserts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Thene out for a chat anyway.¡± Billy frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, Mr. Hilton.¡± She shut and locked the door after she said. Billy was outside and looked at the time, it was barely ten o¡¯clock¡­ But Kathy naturally couldn¡¯t sleep as it was still early. She read a book but her head was still thinking about what Herbert said just now. Even if the financial situation of the Joseph¡¯s Group wasn¡¯t healthy now, by selling the rights to their bestselling medicine, wouldn¡¯t it put itself in a more precarious predicament? She opened the news homepage and looked at thetest news regarding the Joseph¡¯s Group. The reputation of the Joseph¡¯s Group had been severely affected by the arrest of Macie. Today, a reporter came to interview Diego. Not only did he not defend Macie, but he confirmed her guilt, causing the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s reputation to be affected even more. Kathy didn¡¯t have a good impression of Diego. Furthermore, Joseph didn¡¯t seem to regard him as his father. She couldn¡¯t understand theplexity of the Joseph family. ¡­ At the Joseph residence. Veronica was having dinner with his mother. ¡°Mom, surely you didn¡¯t eat well in the police station,¡± Veronica said with tears welling in her eyes. Macie was very calm, ¡°Joseph had made arrangements and I didn¡¯t have a difficult time in there.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Veronica sobbed. She couldn¡¯t remain calm when she thought about Sammy¡¯s court case next week and the chances of her mother getting sentenced were very high. ¡°Why are you crying? I don¡¯t regret my actions but I didn¡¯t expect Diego to find out about this.¡± Macie said solemnly. The original clues that were linked to this case had been disproved but Diego was still able to find new clues. His influence in City N was indeed remarkable. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken revenge for me, Mom. Although I can¡¯t forget that incident, I certainly don¡¯t wish that it ended up like this.¡± The person getting punished shouldn¡¯t be her mother! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Now that Sammy is dead and Peter is in prison, the only person remaining scot-free is Billy. Mom can only help you to this extent. I won¡¯t let my daughter suffer injustice¡­¡± Macie murmured. Ever since Veronica¡¯s incident, she had thought about exacting revenge every day. How could she suffer such injustice as an eighteen-year-old girl? Veronica had been receiving psychiatric treatment and she had isted herself all these years. But she had never given up the chance to eradicate Billy and all those who were involved in that incident! ¡°But Mom, how can I be at peace when you are in prison. I¡¯ll get brother to think of something.¡± Veronica shook her head. She must not let her mother be sentenced. ¡°This time Diego wants me to be imprisoned. Then he can marry Nell, Veronica, I will definitely be sentenced and I am mentally prepared for it. I only didn¡¯t expect Diego to do this for the sake of that woman.¡± Macie was absolutely disheartened. After all, they had once been deeply in love and that it coulde to this extent now. ¡°He is a scoundrel. He doesn¡¯t have any status in the Joseph household. Grandfather also doesn¡¯t want to see him. Grandfather will not let him marry Nell. If he dared to, then I¡¯ll immediately kick up a fuss!¡± Veronica said furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t make matters worse. Stay by your brother¡¯s side and he will protect you. Don¡¯t get involved in the other family matters.¡± Macie said sternly. She didn¡¯t want Veronica to be involved in the conflict between the Joseph family brothers. ¡°I always listen to brother but why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Veronica realized that he was the one who picked mom up but she was the only one who came back. ¡°Looked like Joseph left with another woman. Was that his ex-wife?¡± Although Macie had been overseas for many years, she always stays abreast with the matters of the Joseph family. She knew all about Joseph¡¯s marriage and divorce. ¡°Kathy?¡± Veronica became angry when this woman was mentioned. ¡°A spell had been cast on brother. That woman is Billy¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Macie frowned. ¡°Yes, her mother is Jennifer and Jennifer had married into the Hilton family sometime back.¡± ¡°I think that Joseph will know what to do. Aren¡¯t they divorced now?¡± ¡°But now that you mentioned this, I feel that brother still misses that woman,¡± Veronica said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset anymore. I¡¯m sure Billy will soon pay dearly for what he had done.¡± She knew that Joseph had started his moves. ¡­ Joseph came back only in the early morning and Julian was sitting in the living hall, clearly waiting for him. ¡°Joseph, do you know what you are doing?¡± Julian said with reproach. ¡°If you are referring to work, then I don¡¯t wish to discuss it at home.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t wish to respond to him. But Julian blocked him, ¡°You are hollowing out the Joseph¡¯s Group! You are fully aware that the Joseph¡¯s Group is in a dicey state. Are you crazy to sell away our best-selling drug at such a low price?¡± ¡°I¡¯m crazy?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, ¡°Even if I¡¯m crazy, can you stop me? I¡¯m the only person who can decide for the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Julian was stunned when he heard this. Indeed, Joseph was the one making decisions for the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how you resolve this situation!¡± Veronica was hiding behind the staircase and looked at her brother worriedly. When he went up, she quickly went to his side, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking of? I¡¯m also struggling to understand.¡± Everyone could see that this best-selling drug was the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s saving grace. Joseph stopped and lovingly patted Veronica on her shoulders, ¡°Veronica, you must set your sights further, do you understand?¡± Veronica still couldn¡¯t understand and gave up thinking about it. ¡°Are thewyers ready for the court hearing next week?¡± She asked. Joseph nodded and frowned. ¡­ Sammy¡¯s case will be heard in court a weekter and Kathy was one of the witnesses and will also appear in court. The ck Maybach had already stopped below the dormitory. Kathy frowned and did not get into the car. She walked as Joseph drove slowly beside her, attracting a lot of the surrounding attention. Not wanting more attention, Kathy took a deep breath and opened the front passenger door angrily. ¡°Joseph, why did youe?¡± ¡°To pick you up,¡± Joseph simply said. Kathy realized that Sammy¡¯s case involved the Joseph family and he had to attend as well. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe specially to pick me up.¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± Kathy frowned. The Joseph residence and Ocean University were on either side of the city. When she got into the car, Joseph pointed to thepartment. ¡°Have your breakfast.¡± He said. Kathy saw that there were a sandwich and a packet of milk in thepartment. She hadn¡¯t eaten her breakfast and had nned to buy from the canteen. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said softly as she felt a warm sensation through her heart. Chapter 324 She Can Feel His Fear Chapter 324 She Can Feel His Fear The car stopped in front of the Courts half an hourter. Veronica stopped her wheelchair when she saw Kathy getting out of Joseph¡¯s car. But because her brother was present, she didn¡¯t show her anger. But she was very unhappy. Kathy didn¡¯t bother with her and went directly into the Court. Veronica looked at her brother but held back her words. But she can guess her brother¡¯s intentions. ¡°Did you fake your divorce?¡± Veronica mumbled. Joseph raised his eyebrow when he heard and said, ¡°The divorce is real but only she can be Mrs. Joseph.¡± ¡­ The hearing ended within an hour. Joseph engaged the bestwyer in City N for Macie and her sentence was settled at 5 years. Veronica was pale and couldn¡¯t ept this result. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t there any other way? How can my mother be in that ce for five years¡­¡± Veronica asked anxiously. Joseph held onto her wheelchair and frowned, ¡°It¡¯s already the best oue.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Veronica grabbed onto her brother¡¯s sleeve as her tears flowed when she saw her mother being led away. Diego and Nell were also nearby. When Veronica saw that cold-blooded father, she rushed over angrily. She struggled to raise her hand and forcefully pped Nell across the face. ¡°Do you have no shame seducing someone else¡¯s husband?¡± Veronica yelled. ¡°Veronica!¡± Diego grabbed her wrist and stopped her further actions. He held Nell in his embrace and frowned angrily, ¡°Veronica, that is enough!¡± ¡°No! You caused my mother to be imprisoned all because of this woman. Where¡¯s your conscience? Diego, now I detest the fact that I have your blood coursing through my veins!¡± Veronica said hysterically and was at breaking point emotionally. Diego continued to frown, ¡°I am your father regardless. This is a fact cast in stone!¡± ¡°You are not¡­ I had long cut off ties with you¡­¡± Veronica continued to sob. ¡°Veronica.¡± Joseph held her wrist and embraced her after seeing her lunge forward with disregard for her own safety. ¡°Take your sister away. Don¡¯t let her continue to make a scene publicly!¡± Diego demanded. ¡°Ouch, my face hurts¡­¡± The woman in his embrace cried coyly. Diego¡¯s heart ached and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, now that the woman is in prison, I¡¯ll go with you to register our marriage.¡± ¡°What? Marriage? In your dreams! This woman will never be epted by the Joseph family.¡± Veronica said coldly. At this moment, Nell wept bitterly. ¡°Shut your mouth, Veronica!¡± ¡°Diego, leave with your woman and don¡¯t affect Veronica¡¯s mood,¡± Joseph said coldly. He exuded an ominous stance. ¡°Both of you¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off, Diego!¡± Joseph rarely lost his patience but now he was furious. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It had been a long time since Veronica saw her brother being so angry. He was normally very pleasant and easy-going but she had seen the deeper and darker side of him. ¡°The two of you are something! I¡¯ll see how long you can keep this up!¡± Diego hugged Nell as they left. ¡°Next time don¡¯t quarrel with them. I can¡¯t bear to see my sister getting angry, okay?¡± Joseph bent over and said warmly. ¡°I can¡¯t stomach this anger that he did this to my mother because of a mistress¡­¡± Joseph said solemnly, ¡°I will not go easy on those who hurt you.¡± Kathy observed the entire scene from a distance away. She had to walk past Joseph if she wanted to leave and she didn¡¯t want to meet him. Kathy turned and walked into the restroom. Veronica also went in soon after. They looked at each other in the mirror at the washbasin. Kathy turned away expressionless. ¡°My brother still thinks about you,¡± Veronica said coldly. Kathy frowned, ¡°I have nothing to do with Joseph anymore.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he send you here just now? It looks like the two of you are still getting along even after the divorce.¡± Veronica wasn¡¯t as angry after she saw Kathy. She still trusted her brother. ¡°You¡¯ve read too much into it.¡± Kathy left after washing her hands. At this moment, Veronica was about to sit on the toilet bowl but she slipped and fell. Kathy stopped when she heard themotion and Veronica¡¯s cry for help, ¡°Is there someone¡­¡± Kathy quickly walked in and saw Veronica sitting on the wet floor. She wore a long dress and her artificial limb was visible. Veronica grabbed onto Kathy¡¯s arm and struggled to her feet as Kathy pushed the wheelchair over. Veronica¡¯s wound was bleeding and she was pale from the pain. ¡°Send me to the hospital please.¡± She said in pain and didn¡¯t bother that the person was Kathy. Kathy frowned with worry at Veronica¡¯s condition and pushed her out. Joseph was not outside and she called him immediately. ¡°Kathy,¡± Joseph answered. ¡°Veronica fell in the restroom and she has a gaping wound. She needs to go to the hospital immediately.¡± She said anxiously. Kathy frowned even more when she looked at the horrifying blood on Veronica¡¯s leg. ¡°I¡¯ll be there at once!¡± After hanging up the call, Kathy squat down to look at Veronica¡¯s injury. Her lower leg was amputated and when she saw that Kathy was looking at it, she quickly adjusted her dress to cover it. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you saved me, I will forgive you,¡± Veronica said with a straight face. Kathy replied nonchntly, ¡°I never expected you to lower your bias against me.¡± Joseph rushed over quickly and carried Veronica down the stairs. The driver already drove the car over. Kathy followed behind and as Joseph ced Veronica down, he turned and said to her, ¡°Come over to help me.¡± Before she could answer, Joseph had already pulled her into the car. In the car, Joseph performed first aid on Veronica¡¯s wound as Kathy assisted. Veronica had some reservations and was on her guard. She blocked Kathy¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want your help.¡± Joseph frowned and with a stern tone, ¡°Stop it, Veronica.¡± Kathy lowered her gaze and her hand pressed gently onto Veronica¡¯s wound and it hurt so much that tears started to flow. ¡°Ms. Veronica, please be still, or I won¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do next.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Veronica looked at Joseph, ¡°Brother, look at this woman!¡± Joseph grinned, ¡°Veronica, be still.¡± They quickly arrived at the hospital. Veronica had a rather high threshold for pain and was able to endure the journey. Joseph sighed in relief when he saw her being pushed into the treatment room. His palms were wet with sweat and even his body trembled slightly. She could feel his fear. Kathy unconsciously held onto Joseph¡¯s hand. When she realized and rxed her hand, he had already held onto her hand tightly. Chapter 325 Stay Away From Him Chapter 325 Stay Away From Him Joseph turned his head to look at Kathy, his tense face slightly eased, he turned around and suddenly hugged her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Thank you." Kathy smiled and pushed him, "I''m only saving people." ¡­ It was already evening when Kathy returned to school, and Zofia Marshall heard that Veronica had been admitted to the hospital and asked nervously, "Was she triggered by Joseph?" Kathy frowned, probably... that was the reason as well. "After she and Joseph fought, she fell down in the bathroom." "What did Joseph do again." Zofia was worried. Now that Veronica''s condition was so hard to stabilize, she didn''t want anything to happen to Veronica again. "I''m not sure about the Joseph family." "I''ll go check on Veronica."Zofia couldn''t sit still in the end. Kathy looked at the time, "Let''s go tomorrow, it''s toote to go to the hospital now." "Hmm." At this time, Zofia''s phone just happened to ring, it was Veronica calling over. "Zofia, I''m the only one in the hospital..." Veronica cried. She hated staying in the hospital. "I''lle over right away to stay with you, where is Joseph?" "Something happened at thepany, and he went to deal with it. Don''te over, I''ll just chat with you." Veronica lowered her voice. "What''s going on with you and Josephtely? Doesn''t he usually stay by your side every time?" Zofia recalled. But Veronica had been back in City N for so long, and she hadn''t seen Joseph yet. "Don''t mention him. I don''t want to hear the name, Joseph right now..." "..." The next day at Ocean University Hospital, when Benedict Watson was conducting surgery as the chief surgeon at the hospital, Kathy was also transferred there to help. Kathy did not expect that it was Veronica who would have the surgery. Her leg was injured and caused damage to the nervous system, and she needed both orthopaedic and neurology professors to operate at the same time. When Kathy came to the hospital room, Veronica saw her and her eyebrows were tightly knit. "Why are you here?" She was obviously displeased. "I am Mr Watson''s disciple." Kathy''s tone was indifferent. "Oh! I remembered that you are also a student at Ocean University, majoring in neurology, isn''t that the same major as my brother?" Veronica returned to her senses. "I have nothing to do with your brother." Kathy frowned. "Heh, you deliberately took a neurological test just to get closer to my brother, right? I kind of figured it out." Veronica looked as if she had suddenly understood. Kathy had no expression on her face and paid even less attention to Veronica''s spections. "About the surgeryter, I''ll tell you about the things to pay attention to." Later in the evening, Joseph also came over. Kathy walked out of the hospital room, avoiding him. But she was stopped by Joseph. "Mr Joseph." "Today is Mr Watson conducting the operation?" He raised his eyebrows. Kathy nodded, "I''ve told Miss Veronica all the precautions. This operation will be a bit difficult." "Well, I understand, don''t be nervouster." Joseph gritted his thin lips. It was Kathy''s first time in the surgery room, how did he know... she would be nervous. "I''ll leave first." She still needed to get ready. Joseph narrowed his eyes, and his gaze fell longingly on Kathy''s back. ... Veronica''s surgerysted for four hours, and Kathy was thrilled and shocked to be able to observe Benedict''s operation. Joseph and Benedict were discussing Veronica''s physical condition outside. Kathy took Veronica back to the general ward, and she woke up soon after. "Miss Veronica, the surgery went well, don''t worry." Kathy smiled. It was the first surgery she had ever participated in, and it was very significant and unforgettable. Veronica blinked, the anaesthesia was over, and she felt a slight pain. "Where is my brother?" She looked around, and it was empty, just Kathy and a nurse who was helping her with the drip. "He''s discussing your situation with the professor. He''ll be here soon." Kathy finished her business and turned to leave. But Veronica called out to her and asked again, "Kathy, are you studying neurology because of my brother." At hearing it, Kathy paused in her tracks. Her face lowered, "You''re overthinking." "I hope so." Veronica didn''t believe it. Upon hearing Kathy''s words, Joseph''s footsteps paused, and his profound eyebrows gradually knitted together. When Kathy came out, she suddenly caught sight of him. When did hee? "I''ll take you back to school." He said. "No, I can take the bus." Kathy took off her mask as she walked out. "I''m worried." Joseph sped her wrist without a word. "Joseph, no need to trouble you!" Kathy was slightly angry. She didn''t like to get involved with Joseph over and over again. She wanted to stay away from him. But it seems that, after the divorce, the two would always inevitably run into each other. City N was so big, yet it felt so small. On hearing it, Joseph paused, took a deep breath, and his hand slowly loosened. Kathy was in a state of desperation. It seems like to Joseph and she was destined, and she couldn''t get rid of it. When she returned to the dormitory, Zofia was nning to visit Veronica. Kathy told her that Veronica''s surgery went well, and Zofia was much relieved. "I''m so jealous of you, you''ve only just enrolled in school, and you''re able to observe Mr Watson''s surgery, you know it''s the dream of the all the medical students in school." Zofia showed an envious look. Mr Watson was not only a professor of neurology, but he was also well-known in the medical world. He seldom performed surgery anymore, and basically spent his time on scientific research, unless there was a shortage of workforce in the hospital, or he would personally perform significant operations. He rarely had disciples, so very few students in the school could follow him into the operating room. "I was also informed at short notice. I felt very lucky." Kathy smiled contentedly. She had learned more than she had in the theoretical courses from observing a surgery. "It''s a pity that Joseph is no longer a doctor. In the neurology department, he is the only one who can be on par with Mr Watson." Zofia eximed. Joseph''s leaving was a major loss to the medicalmunity. In the next few days, Benedict went overseas to attend a conference, and Kathy followed up on Veronica''s situation in the hospital. It was inevitable that she would see Joseph again. After She assisted the assistant doctor in changing Veronica''s medication, Kathy wrote a report beside her. At that time, Veronica suddenly put down her phone, pushed the nurse away and was about to get out of bed. "I want to leave the hospital!" She raged. "Miss Veronica, you can''t be discharged from the hospital yet with your current condition." Several nurses were busy blocking her. "I''m just going out for a while... I''ll be back soon!" "Miss Veronica, nothing is more important than your body, you should rest well here." Kathy came over, and the nurse carried her back to the bed. But Veronica''s hand coldly pushed Kathy away, and once again she struggled to get out of bed. "This is more important than my body, I''ll be back really soon..." she murmured anxiously. Seeing Veronica trying to bring the wheelchair over, Kathy immediately pushed it away. This way, Veronica couldn''t leave by herself. Chapter 326 Everything Was Involuntary. Chapter 326 Everything Was Involuntary. "Kathy! Give me back my wheelchair!" Veronica raged. "Veronica, you are a patient now, you must listen to me." Kathy pressed her hand. Veronica red at her and paused, her other hand suddenly smashed the ss next to her, she picked up the shards and shed them on her skin. Kathy didn''t even have time to stop her. The blood was already gushing out on the back of Veronica''s hand. "If you keep stopping me, I''ll keep cutting!" Veronica threatened. Kathy took a deep breath and slowly released her hand. "Bring my wheelchair over here," Veronicamanded. But Kathy didn''t move, she found her cell phone and nned to call Joseph. But when Veronica saw her move, she cut the back of her hand viciously again. "Miss Veronica, calm down." The assistant doctor beside her was also frightened. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It hadn''t been long since Veronica''s surgery, and she definitely couldn''t leave the hospital now. "I''m just going out for a few hours..." Veronica bit her lip, her eyes red. The nurse hurriedly informed the dean. He came over and saw Veronica''s action, and he immediately went pale. He knew Veronica''s identity, and the Joseph family could not be offended. "Let her out." "But, her body..." "I''m in charge, let her out." The dean was relieved, and naturally, no one dared to stop Veronica. Kathy was worried. She followed Veronica closely behind while calling Joseph. However, no one answered the phone! Kathy flipped out John''s number and called. "Mrs... Miss Kathy, Mr Joseph is in a meeting," John said nervously. When Kathy called him, she usually had something urgent to tell Joseph. But now the atmosphere in the meeting room was tense, and John was afraid to go in... "Veronica has been discharged privately from the hospital. Her physical condition is still unstable, please tell Joseph that I''m following Veronica." "Okay, I''ll report to Mr Joseph immediately." John didn''t dare to dy about Veronica''s matter. After hanging up the phone, Kathy watched as Veronica got into a cab, and Kathy got into the cab behind her. Half an hourter, Veronica got off at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Kathy looked outside, it was Diego and Nell. The two of them had just gotten their certificate of marriage, and Nell was in Diego''s arm with a happy face. She saw Veronica rushed over, and her face suddenly went pale. "Diego..." "You bitch!" Veronica sped up the wheelchair and ruthlessly bumped into Nell. Nell did not have time to dodge, and her whole body fell in a bit of a mess. Diego looked at Veronica with cold eyes and said angrily, "Veronica, you''re crazy." "You''re the crazy one, give me the certificate of marriage!" Veronica stared at the marriage certificate in Diego''s hand with anger. She absolutely could not let that bitch get a hold of her! "Veronica, get out of here." Diego fiercely kicked away Veronica and helped Nell up. Diego''s kick overturned veronica''s wheelchair, and her calf knocked to the floor, and blood flowed out all of a sudden. Kathy got out of the car, her eyebrows tightly knit. She redialed Joseph''s number, and this time it finally came through. "Joseph, Veronica..." "I''ll be right there, how''s she doing?" "Her wounds have just healed, and I''m afraid something bad is about to happen to her," Kathy said in a deep voice. Not far away, Veronica was on the ground, she could not stand up at all. As the number of people around her gradually increased, Veronica cursed, "this woman has seduced a man and caused our family to fall apart." "Veronica, shut up!" Diego came over, but couldn''t stop Veronica''s words. She was indeed a weakling in the eyes of Diego. The blood on her leg kept flowing out, and Kathy finally walked over. She took out the bandage from her bag, and Veronica watched her actions as her face eased a little. "Veronica, don''t behave like a mad dog and disgrace the Joseph family!" "You''re the crazy one, divorce that woman right now!" Diego ignored Veronica and hugged Nell, and quickly left. Veronica tried to catch up with her, but she was in so much pain that she didn''t have any strength left. Looking at Kathy, she almost begged, " Help me stop them. I can''t let Diego marry that woman." "They''ve already got a certificate of marriage." Kathy frowned. "I''ll tear up their certificate..." Veronica raged. Kathy helped her up to her wheelchair, and Veronica ignored her wounds, pushing the wheelchair to follow them. Kathy was busy holding her back. "You can''t catch up with them." Diego and Nell had already gotten on the bus, and not long after, Joseph also came over. Veronica was frozen in ce, and her eyes were scarlet red. "No... how can Diego marry that woman..." Seeing Joseph, Kathy was relieved and pushed Veronica over. "Brother, how can you let them get married, mother is still in jail, and Diego just..." "Their marriage is their business, it has nothing to do with us, nothing to do with the Joseph family, understand?" Joseph was gentle. "No, I can''t ept this. After Diego did all that to my mother, I want him to die a horrible death!" "Brother knows all about it, Veronica, now go back to the hospital with me, your leg can''t be bent anymore." Joseph''s pain for his sister surfaced. Veronica bit her lip, the hatred under her eyes spread, and finally turned into tears. Hugging Joseph, she couldn''t resist crying loudly. "Go back to the hospital first. I will always be with you." Joseph reassured. Kathy had already gone back to the hospital, and not long after Joseph sent Veronica back, a ward of doctors and nurses were all trembling with fear. Veronica''s wound was undoubtedly opened again. She had just undergone surgery, and was now very weak, leaning against the head of the bed with her eyes tightly closed, the pain finally calmed her down. Kathy quickly re-bandaged her wound. Fortunately, there was no severe damage, so everyone was relieved. Tonight, Kathy stayed in the hospital, and Joseph walked into her office. Kathy was writing a report, and when she looked up, the man''s handsome face came into her eyes. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" His tone was certain. Kathy just remembered that she seemed to have forgotten about eating... She was already hungry. "Come with me." "I''ll just order food delivery." With that said, Kathy clicked on the food delivery app. "Takeaway is not healthy, Kathy, don''t avoid me." Joseph approached, bent down and looked at Kathy at eye level. His voice was low as if he was provoking Kathy. She couldn''t help but be distracted. Following Joseph out, everything was involuntary. "What do you want to eat?" He asked. Kathy looked at all the various stores on the street, knew that Joseph was a person who liked to be clean, so she picked a clean restaurant. Chapter 327 I Have An Appointment Chapter 327 I Have An Appointment ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with Veronica?¡± ¡°Quinn¡¯s here. He can stay with her.¡± Kathy said shortly. She didn¡¯t care about Joseph family¡¯s affairs, nor did she have anything she could talk to Joseph about. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you today.¡± Kathy frowned. She wanted to tell him that it was her who notified him of Veronica¡¯s forced discharge from the hospital. ¡°She is also my first patient; I don¡¯t want her to haveplications.¡± ¡°My sister is a little grumpy but her heart is in the right ce. She has been hurt so much that she has be emotionally unstable.¡± Joseph frowned in concern as he talked about his sister. Remembering the time when Joseph told her about how Veronica was assaulted by Billy, which led her to attempt suicide, Kathy could understand herpletely. People who had been hurt so much always had a harder time controlling their emotions. ¡°Maybe this time, she would be able to stay away from the people she hates, and be able to recover properly.¡± ¡°She refuses to leave City N. Her heart is so full of hatred, she must see everyone she hates fall down with her own eyes.¡± Kathy pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know Joseph would end up sharing so much with her. The people who hurt Veronica¡­ The main culprit among them was Billy¡­ Diego, who directly sent Macie to prison, was among them too. Veronica was not going to let him go that easy. However, Veronica could only rely on her family. The only one who could help her get her revenge was Joseph. Kathy raised her eyes to look at Joseph, astonished. She knew that he loved Veronica a lot, which was why he was hostile to Billy and didn¡¯t like Diego. She didn¡¯t think about it too much. It was Joseph¡¯s business, not hers. After eating, Kathy had to leave for the hospital, while Joseph had to get back to the Group. Both of them separated at the door. After turning away from him, Kathy could still feel his eyes at the back of her head for a long time. She quickened her pace and walked into the elevator. As soon as she entered, two familiar figures came into view. Bertie and Zofia. ¡°Kathy, why are you still in the hospital?¡± Zofia looked at her in surprise. ¡°Professor Watson is attending meetings these days, so I have to stay here at the hospital to check on the patients.¡± ¡°Are you going to stay the night?¡± Bertie frowned.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh God! Us medical students have a miserable life. I am sure there are going to be many more days like this in the future.¡± Zofia was already wailing in anguish. ¡°Professor Watson happened to receive Veronica¡¯s operation; I just have to attend. In fact, he doesn¡¯t do much surgery anymore.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°What happened? You wanted to get an admission so bad, now look at you!¡± Bertie teased his sister. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s too much.¡± Zofia¡¯spletely overwhelmed state amused them. Zofia went into Veronica¡¯s ward while Kathy went to the duty room. Bertie followed behind Kathy. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep tonight?¡± He asked with concern. ¡°No, I am afraid Veronica might need help. Besides, I can also catch up on my homework.¡± Kathy sat down. ¡°How about I stay here with you? Otherwise you might get lonely.¡± Bertie looked around in the duty room; there was almost nothing in it. ¡°No, I think you should go. I will be very bust anyway.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t feel lonely, she had her homework to apany her. ¡°Then I will just sit here quietly and not bother you.¡± Bertie sat down on the sofa and leaned at an angle comfortably. Then he sat there quietly, really not disturbing Kathy. An hourter, his cellphone rang. It was Zofia¡¯s call. ¡°Bertie, where are you?¡± ¡°The driver is waiting for you at the gate. He will drive you back.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bertie looked at Kathy, ¡°I have an appointment.¡± Kathy paused while doing her work, her eyebrows knitting together softly. She looked up at Bertie, who was still looking at her, ¡°Are you really going to stay here tonight?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t think that this shabby ce could befortable enough for him to be able to rest. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sleepy, wake me if you need anything.¡± Bertieid downzily, upying the whole sofa with his tall body. Kathy frowned and left him alone. It wasn¡¯t her business. Sometime before dawn, as Kathy took a nap with her head on the table, the bell rang suddenly. It was Veronica¡¯s room call. Bertie also woke up and went to investigate with Kathy. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Veronica said in a painful voice. Quinn helped her sit up, and said solemnly as he saw Kathy walk in, ¡°Her wound seems to be inmed.¡± Kathy¡¯s face sank. She immediately took off her wound dressing to put on a new one. Then she brought anti-inmmatory drugs, ¡°We must observe her condition carefully for the night.¡± ¡°Kathy, you are still an intern. Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Veronica red at her, not believing in her skills. Kathy¡¯s expressions remined indifferent as she said, ¡°The doctor is off-duty, and the Professor is on a business trip. Only I am avable at this time.¡± ¡°Rx.¡± Seeing Veronica being so tensed, Kathy¡¯s frown became deeper. ¡°Veronica, believe in Kathy.¡± Quinn put his arm around Veronica¡¯s shoulders, trying tofort her. Finally, her wound was dressed again. By the end, Veronica¡¯s whole body was wet with sweat. Seeing Quinn holding her, she pushed him away angrily, ¡°Who allowed you to touch me?¡± Quinn stepped aside. However, the worry in his eyes remained there for a long time. ¡°Miss Veronica, tonight is going to be a little painful. Try to get some sleep after taking these meds.¡± Having exined, Kathy was about to leave when Veronica called her back. ¡°You stay with me. Quinn, you can leave.¡± Seeing Kathy hesitate, Veronica pressed into her wound threateningly, ¡°Kathy, what if something goes wrong in your absence¡­¡± ¡°Veronica, you act really childish sometimes.¡± Kathy turned around; her tone was filled with helplessness. Veronica always tried to threaten others by hurting herself. ¡°Yes, I am childish.¡± Veronica admitted, ring at Quinn, ¡°You, leave! and Bertie you go back too.¡± Bertie had been standing at the door this whole time, his eyes fixed on Kathy. ¡°Veronica, Kathy needs to rest.¡± Bertie walked in. ¡°She can rest here too. It will be morefortable for us girls.¡± Worried that Veronica was going to hurt herself again, Kathy stayed with her. She closed the door, leaving both men outside. In fact, she preferred to stay with Veronica rather than to be alone with Bertie. ¡°Why do you keep seducing men everywhere to fall for you?¡± Left alone with Kathy, Veronica said rudely, ¡°It was one thing to seduce my brother, but you didn¡¯t even leave Bertie alone!¡± Veronica used to go to the Marshall family¡¯s house to meet Zofia; Bertie was almost like her own brother. ¡°Veronica, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Kathy wasn¡¯t happy with herment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that my brother and Bertie both like you.¡± ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t like me. As for Bertie, I can¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°You know if you weren¡¯t that bastard Billy¡¯s sister, maybe I wouldn¡¯t hate you so much.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with the Hilton family, Veronica. Please let go of your hatred against me.¡± Kathy took a deep breath and exined gently to Veronica. Veronica obviously did not believe her. ¡°You are still lying to me. You must still have my brother on your mind.¡± Kathy had no words left to say. Chapter 328 I Would Rather Keep You Company Chapter 328 I Would Rather Keep You Company It was almost dawn before Veronica finally fell asleep and Kathy also went to take break on the couch. When she opened her eyes, she noticed something strange. Wasn¡¯t she sleeping on the couch? She blinked, rolled over and realized that she was sleeping on someone''sp. She immediately sat up, and Joseph¡¯s handsome face came into view. When did hee? And when did she sleep on hisp? ¡°Sleep a little longer if you''re still tired.¡± Joseph doted on her as he ruffled her hair. As if the two had not divorced yet. Kathy, however, was wide awake and shook her head, ¡°I''m not sleepy.¡± At the time, Joseph¡¯s jacket slipped off from her body. She immediately picked it up and handed it to him while getting up. However, Joseph¡¯s scent kept lingering around her for a long time. She walked towards where Veronica was and noticed that she was still sleeping. Kathy continued by checking Veronica¡¯s wounds and temperature. She finally rxed as she had confirmed that Veronica was alright. She left the ward as it was almost time to go back to school. ¡°Mr. Joseph, if anything happens to Veronica, please let me know.¡± Kathy said while maintaining a distance with Joseph. ¡°Well, I''ll send you back.¡± Joseph also stood up. ¡°No, there is no need to bother you.¡± ¡°It''s no trouble at all.¡± Joseph¡¯s words had a slightlymanding tone to them. In the car, Kathy was yawning all the time. She had not slept for hours and was now very sleepy. ¡°When did youe over this morning?¡± She asked. She even slept so deeply that she did not even know that Joseph had arrived. ¡°Two hours ago, please get some sleep, I''ll drive a little slower.¡± Joseph¡¯s hand reached over and helped her buckle her seat belt. The cool temperature caressed her chest, and Kathy subconsciously shivered. Her face even turned red. The man''s hand did not leave and suddenly cupped Kathy¡¯s chin. This caused Kathy to look up at him. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± His voice was deep and full of attractiveness. Kathy¡¯s heart was beating faster... ¡°Of course not, you can start driving.¡± Kathy turned her head to look out the window. But Joseph pulled back towards him, ¡°Just sleep.¡± Kathy looked at him, her eyes seemingly drawn to his eyes. He had always known how to charm her. ¡°Call me when you get there,¡± Kathy replied as she stopped being stubborn. She seemed to be able to sleep extraordinarily well only when she''s around Joseph. So, she did not even know that she had already arrived at school. When she woke up, it was almost noon, and Joseph was by her side dealing with business quietly. After rubbing her eyes, Kathy looked outside at the entrance of Ocean University, and then looked at the time. ¡°Joseph, didn''t I told you to wake me up?¡± She was a little angry. ¡°You don''t have sses for a few days either, so there''s no rush.¡± It was as if he knew her ss schedule well. ¡°I don''t want to take up your time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I''d rather spend time with you?¡± ¡°We''re already divorced.¡± Kathy''s tone was slightly cold. ¡°I know, my ex-wife doesn''t need to keep reminding me about that, but a divorce can¡¯t stop me from wanting to be near you, right?¡± He sped her wrists and pressed her onto her seat forcefully. The position made Kathy ashamed and annoyed, but she could not push Joseph away. She stared at him angrily, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Joseph?¡± ¡°Kathy, I don''t like you calling me Mr. Joseph.¡± His eyes became intimidating. Kathy¡¯s heartbeat was getting even more faster. At that moment, Joseph¡¯s usual gentle behaviour seemed to have faded. Suddenly, he was giving off a dangerous aura. She gulped and was unable to make a sound for a long time. ¡°Joseph, let go of me!¡± At the same time, Kathy raised her foot to kick him as she watched him get closer and closer. Joseph apparently was not expecting it as he wailed and raised his eyebrows. However, he still did not let go of Kathy. As the seat was being put down, his body almost covered all of Kathy. ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°Be good, I just want to hug you.¡± With that, he pressed her slim body to his chest. Without going too far, Kathy could feel Joseph¡¯s tenderness in every movement he made. He always made himself irresistible towards her. Gradually, Kathy calmed down. She was most rxed when she was with Joseph. Even though they were already divorced, she still subconsciously relied on him. She obviously wanted to quit doing so, but he repeatedly approached her. As the phone rang, Kathy immediately pushed Joseph away. The phone fell to the carpet so Joseph quickly sat up straight and picked it up. Kathy also sat up, and as soon as her eyes turned, she saw who was the caller. It was Herbert. ¡°I''m sorry to bother you.¡± Kathy open the car door and left without showing any expression; Joseph did not even have time to grab onto her. Kathy ran away scared, what was she doing? What else did she expect from the man...? The rtionship between them was long gone. In the car, the man''s gaze fell on Kathy for a long time, the phone ringing for a long time also finally subsided. However, it rang again soon after. ¡°Mr. Joseph, the agreement has been sent to yourpany, when are youing back to sign?¡± ¡°This afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you very much, Mr. Joseph.¡± After hanging up the phone, the smile on Joseph¡¯s face became colder and colder. ... In the next few days at the hospital, Kathy knew she would inevitably run into Joseph, so she would purposely not go into the hospital room when he was there. Joseph naturally noticed it so on the day Veronica was discharged from the hospital, he blocked Kathy path at the office. At that time, she was about to go to see Professor Watson, who had just returned back to the country. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Kathy kept maintaining a distance between them. ¡°You still haven''t told me about Veronica¡¯s condition.¡± Joseph frowned. In the past few days when Quinn was with Veronica, Kathy almost always exined Veronica''s condition to him. ¡°Veronica is recovering well, the professor wille over to take a lookter, and if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital.¡± Kathy said faintly. ¡°Well, has it been a tough few day for you?¡± Joseph could clearly see dark circles under her eyes. ¡°It is alright.¡± ¡°Please rest more and don''t stay upte when you go back to school.¡± Joseph instructed. He knew how hard Kathy studied, and it was not umon for her to stay up all night. ¡°I know, Mr. Joseph, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go find Professor Watson first.¡± After replying, she walked away without waiting for Joseph to speak. The man started to frown after seeing her response. Everything was fine, and Veronica was supposed to be able to leave the hospital, but she refused to leave. ¡°I''m not well yet, so let me stay here a few more days more.¡± Veronica was in disagreement. ¡°The doctor knows your condition best, and he has agreed to discharge you from the hospital.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was stern. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I, myself feel still very ufortable. So, my brother and Quinn, you can all go back first. Just let Kathye over to apany me!¡± Veronica said in a rage. Kathy was already about to go back to school, but she was called back again. Knowing that Veronica was unwilling to leave, the helplessness of hers can be seen under her eyes. ¡°Miss Veronica, the hospital''s beds are limited, and you''re deliberately taking up medical resources.¡± Kathy was unhappy. As of right now, there were quite a few patients lined up for surgery, and Veronica only got this treatment because of her special status. Now that her surgery was finished, she still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. ¡°It''s only for a few days, so let''s continue observing my conditions.¡± ¡°You are not the one who runs this hospital.¡± ¡°But my brother holds some shares in this hospital!" Kathy was speechless. She then looked at Joseph and said, ¡°Then Mr. Joseph will decide.¡± Chapter 329 The Problem of It-Must-Be-You Chapter 329 The Problem of It-Must-Be-You Joseph was used to spoiling Venorica. He also knew that Venorica didn¡¯t like to stay at the hospital. But now she had demanded to stay. ¡°Venorica, please tell me the reason.¡± He showed a sullen face all the time. Quinn Davis pressed his thin lips beside them. He spoke for Venorica, ¡°Joseph, she doesn¡¯t want to meet Diego.¡± Venorica lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t talk. She couldn¡¯t avoid meeting with Diego if she went back to Joseph family. Especially since that woman had moved in. Mathew had already gone back to Country C in anger. She didn¡¯t want to go back at all knowing that Diego and Julian were there. ¡°The downtown area has a few apartments. You can think about where do you want to live.¡± ¡°I just want to stay at the hospital,¡± Venorica said stubbornly. ¡°Venorica!¡± ¡°Please, brother. Let me stay for another night, just another night. I promise I will move to your apartment tomorrow.¡± Venorica begged and looked at him. Joseph pressed his lips. It took quite a while for him to nod. Kathy finished her work until the afternoon before she could go back to university. She left the hospital. Joseph¡¯s car was parked outside. She frowned unhappily and ignored the car. However, Joseph¡¯s car still followed her. Soon after, the whole road was blocked before she reached the bus stop. She might not be able to wait for a bus in this situation. Kathy took a deep breath and turned around. She opened the passenger seat¡¯s door coldly, ¡°Joseph, are you very free now?¡± ¡°I still have the time to fetch you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be fetched by you.¡± ¡°Then, whose car do you want to take?¡± Joseph said with a cold tune. ¡°I will take the bus.¡± ¡°Do you think you can wait for a bus at this time?¡± Kathy was speechless ¡­ Joseph didn¡¯t even hide his intention of threatening her! She never felt that Joseph had ever gone this far! The cars behind honked one after another. Some of the drivers were dissatisfied, showing their heads out and scolded them. Kathy frowned and she was forced to get into the car. ¡°Joseph, do you have any problem?!¡± ¡°Yes, the problem of It-Must-Be-You.¡± Joseph¡¯s lips twisted into a curve with satisfaction. Upon hearing that, Kathy was shocked. What did Joseph mean¡­ ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡­¡± Suddenly, the car was elerated and Kathy almost fell forward. Joseph held her back steadily with his hand. His eyebrows were furrowing. He looked at the rear-view mirror. His eyes developed a certain fierceness. After a few consecutive speedy turns, Kathy felt disgust in her stomach. She held on to the door handle as she looked at the unfamiliar road outside. It wasn¡¯t the way to Ocean University. ¡°Josep¡­¡± There was another speedy turn before she could finish her words. Kathy¡¯s face looked even pale but she realized the car was driven up a hill. After a few moments, Joseph stopped the car. Kathy opened the car door immediately and she vomited while holding on to the car door. ¡°Joseph, why did you drive up here¡­¡± She looked upward, looking at Joseph who had gotten out of the car. He passed her some tissue and water. ¡°Someone was following us just now. I have to drive here to shake him off.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Who was following you?¡± Joseph pressed his lips, ¡°Someone who wants me to die.¡± Joseph only said calmly but Kathy trembled. ¡°Who is it?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t answer. Kathy didn¡¯t ask further anymore. However, she knew today that Joseph¡¯s driving skill was pretty good. The road just now had a lot of sharp turns. Yet, he could drive speedily to the top. Just how much more she didn¡¯t know about this man. ¡°Are you still feeling bad?¡± After seeing Kathy seemingly better, he rxed his furrowed eyebrows slightly. Kathy shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s better now. Can we go back now?¡± Although she had nothing to doter, she didn¡¯t want to stay with Joseph any further. Spending time with this man only made her secret crush grow wider with every second. Joseph lowered her eyes. His eyes looked slightly cold. ¡°What if I say no?¡± He suddenly embraced her, his arms locking Kathy in for a hug. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Joseph¡¯s face turned into a scowl. ¡°But I had to go back to university. The Joseph¡¯s Group has a lot of issues, right?¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me during normal times?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°No.¡± ¡°The Joseph¡¯s group is in bad condition now. Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡± Joseph frowned. Kathy remained silent. She thought of Herbert¡¯s words that Joseph had almost gifted her all the best- selling medicine. She wanted to ask about this, but she stopped herself. She was not rted to their matters. Time passed and no one had ever talked. They were on the hillside. It could almost see the entire City N. In the evening, the sunset scene was very attractive. Kathy enjoyed this moment of silence, but the nightfall would still eventually arrive. When it turnedpletely dark, it was time to go back. Kathy got into the car and she turned around and looked at Joseph. He had left his phone in the car just now so he missed all his messages. He had to drive now so he passed his phone to Kathy. ¡°Reply all the messages ording to what I will say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your secretary,¡± Kathy said. Yet, she still took the phone. However, almost messages were about the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy was hesitant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would leak the business secret?¡± ¡°I only believe in you.¡± Joseph¡¯s words were flirtatious. Kathy listened to what he had to say before typing the reply. The messages were all replied when they reached Ocean University. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Go back now.¡± Kathy nodded. Before getting out of the car, she turned around and looked at him again. Joseph was looking at the window and he didn¡¯t look at her. Kathy opened the door quickly and got out of the car. They would never meet again without any ident, right? That would turn out good. Joseph took quite a while to turn to look at Kathy. Yet, she had walked far away. At this moment, he received Quinn¡¯s phone call. ¡°Joseph, Davis family has some matters. I have to leave tonight.¡± Upon hearing that, Joseph frowned and he thought of something. He immediately rushed to the hospital. Quinn had left already. Venorica sat on the bed and stared nkly. She didn¡¯t realize her brother was here. ¡°Did you send Quinn away?¡± Upon hearing that, Venorica turned her head and did not answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with him,¡± Venorica murmured. Quinn was staying by her side because of Joseph. She didn¡¯t want this to happen anymore. ¡°He is your doctor.¡± ¡°You know right? He was only a psychologist. My mental illness had been cured a long time ago.¡± Venorica looked at him, ¡°Brother, I can be discharged now.¡± ¡­ One weekter, the Joseph¡¯s Group and the Herbert¡¯s Group signed the contract. The share price of the Joseph¡¯s Group had dropped a lot. This time they almost gave out all their best-selling medicine. It caused the share price to drop more. Mathew called from overseas, ¡°Joseph, do you have a grasp on it?¡± Something to admire about Joseph, he was really fearless. His grandfather was really frightened. ¡°Grandfather, I will never do anything that I do not have a grasp on,¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Julian has already colluded with a lot of shareholders secretly. The next general meeting will be the moment he overtakes us. I had transferred all my shares to you. Joseph didn¡¯t answer. He had stopped Mathew from transferring all his shares to him. Yet, Mathew made the decision by himself a week ago. Chapter 330 How Could I Possibly Forget About Her Chapter 330 How Could I Possibly Forget About Her In Ocean University. Kathy finished her ss at theboratory. Benedict Watson called her to the office. ¡°Recently our university is cooperating with the Joseph¡¯s Group to research and develop a new medicine. Do you want to go and learn about it?¡± The Joseph¡¯s Group¡­ Kathy remained silent. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to give up on any chances to learn. However, she would be hesitant if it was rted to the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Our university has three slots for this. You can go back and think about it. However, I think you should go as you are Joseph¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Watson.¡± Absentmindedly, she went back to the hostel. Zofia Marshall had returned back. She had had a lot of lectures recently so they could only meet at night. ¡°Are you joining the research and development of the new medicine with the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Zofia came forward and asked. Their Thoracic Surgery department had slots too, but it was verypetitive. ¡°Maybe¡­ I will go.¡± ¡°Do you mind Joseph?¡± Seeing her being hesitant, Zofia was gossipy and she asked. If she went to the Joseph¡¯s Group, she couldn¡¯t avoid meeting Joseph again. However, it was a golden opportunity for them as medical students if they could take part in the research and development of new medicine. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Kathy turned her head away. Upon hearing this name, she still couldn¡¯t ignore her feeling. ¡°You definitely do. Otherwise, you as the excellent student definitely won¡¯t be hesitant to join.¡± ¡°I will join. How about you?¡± Kathy had made her decision. Although she might meet Joseph, she still wanted to learn new things. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t go. I am not interested in the research and development of medicine.¡± Zofia shook her head. She had a dream to be a surgeon all the time. She didn¡¯t n to join any other researches. ¡°I heard that the Joseph¡¯s Group will choose the candidates by themselves. If you register for that, Joseph will definitely choose you.¡± ¡°He and I are not rted anymore. You shouldn¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Hmm, I saw you getting out of his car a few days ago. If you two are not rted anymore, could it be that he is a taxi driver who giving you a ride?¡± Zofia teased. Kathy only said nothing ¡­ ¡°Hmm, after all these years Joseph doesn¡¯t have any women around him. Last time he married you because he loves you. It¡¯s not easy for him to fall in love with a woman. It¡¯s reasonable that he couldn¡¯t forget about you.¡± Zofia analyzed, ¡°I bet you will remarry him.¡± ¡°We have already divorced and it¡¯s a fact. It¡¯s not possible for us anymore.¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°A bystander is always clear-minded. I have looked it through.¡± Zofia said confidently. After registering with Mr. Watson, Kathy didn¡¯t expect that she would be elected. The other two students who would go and study with her were from the other specialties. On Friday, they had to check-in at the Joseph¡¯s Group. Then, they would be going to the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s laboratory to study every Saturday onwards. When Kathy walked into the Joseph¡¯s Group, Julian and a few of the senior executives walked out. He stopped when he saw Kathy. ¡°I thought you had divorced my younger brother? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Julian, I am here to study. It has nothing to do with Joseph.¡± Kathy said unhappily. She didn¡¯t like anything that would rte her to Joseph every time. ¡°I see.¡± Julian touched his jaw. His eyes looked cold. Kathy didn¡¯t notice that and she quickly went up toplete the procedures. The other two students had reached too. The manager of the Human Resource department who Kathy knew weed them. They would be joining the research and development of medicine for nerves called LD. Kathy still remembered this medicine as Linda Kent was one of the main researchers. The venue of the research and development of the medicine would be on the twenty-seventh floor. The manager brought all of them to have a look around. They would be joining the research officially next week. It was already evening when they left the Joseph¡¯s Group. The other two male students asked Kathy to have dinner together. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I am rushing back to the university. You guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright, see you next week.¡± After walking out of the Joseph¡¯s Group, Kathy walked towards the bus stop. A ck car was parked slowly beside her, ¡°Where are you going? I will give you a ride.¡± The window was put down. Julian¡¯s handsome face was shown inside the window. Julian and Joseph had a simr face. Kathy was shocked. She thought that he was Joseph for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me. You were one of the members of Joseph family. I would like to know what kind of woman that Joseph loves.¡± ¡°Mr. Julian, I am leaving now.¡± Kathy ignored him. The public bus reached at the time and she quickly got on the bus. Julian watched Kathy like a yful predator. ¡­ Recently, Venorica lived at Joseph Bay. Joseph also moved there from his family house. It had been night time when Joseph reached home. Venorica looked at a photo in the study room. ¡°Venorica, what are you doing?¡± Joseph pulled a long face and he wanted to get back the photo. Venorica quickly hid her hand, not letting her brother take it. ¡°If you want the photo, tell me who is this girl?¡± Venorica showed the photo. In the photo, there was a three-year-old girl. She smiled sweetly in a white dress. It was a photo of her eating a white candy shaped like a rabbit. It was so cute! Could she be the girl that brother loved secretly? Joseph didn¡¯t reply. He got back the photo from Venorica easily. Venorica was angry but she couldn¡¯t stand up. She could only look at Joseph as he kept the photo. She suddenly had an idea, ¡°Could she be Kathy?¡± Upon hearing that, Joseph stopped his hand and frowned. ¡°It was indeed her. You wouldn¡¯t stay closely with any woman. Yet, you got married suddenly. It turned out that you had liked her since young.¡± She didn¡¯t dislike Kathy that much anymore. Yet, she would still mind that the rtionship between the Hilton family and her. Joseph pressed his lips. It was the first time that he was this silent in front of Venorica. ¡°Brother, you have divorced. Shouldn¡¯t you forget about her now?¡± Venorica advised. ¡°I can¡¯t forget about her,¡± Joseph said honestly. He had believed that Kathy was his woman since young. How could he possibly forget about her? Venorica looked at her brother. Sometimes, he was extremely stubborn. He acted stubbornly to both people and work. After her brother had left, Venorica took out the photo again. She took a pair of scissors and cut the photo into pieces heartlessly. She would never let Kathy and her brother be together again! Joseph realized this incident after an hour. While looking at the pieces in the dustbin, his eyes looked extremely cold. ¡°Venorica, I didn¡¯t let you stay here to run wild in my ce,¡± Joseph said with an extremely icy tone. Venorica trembled. This was the first time she saw her brother lost his temper towards her¡­ However, ¡­ she didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t run wild in your ce. You two had divorced already. Brother, I was only reminding you of the truth.¡± Venorica said in a deep voice. ¡°Even though we had divorced, it doesn¡¯t mean she is not my woman anymore.¡± After saying that, Joseph squatted down in front of Venorica while searching for the photo in the dustbin. She almost cut them into very small pieces. Joseph picked out the pieces one by one patiently. Venorica was shocked. Was he still the mighty brother ¡­ He actually searched through the dustbin for a photo¡­ Chapter 331 Always Protected Chapter 331 Always Protected ¡°Stop it, brother. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it!¡± ¡°Go away, I¡¯ll fix it,¡± said Joseph coldly. Veronica stood still as her tears fell. ¡°Stop it, brother¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stop Joseph. Joseph found all the broken pieces and ced them back in ce half an hourter. Veronica sat in her wheelchair, she couldn¡¯t understand Joseph¡¯s behavior. Although the picture was restored it wasn¡¯t perfect. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± said Joseph seriously as he ced the picture in a picture frame. His tone shocked Veronica. ¡°Do you like her that much?¡± Joseph did not reply, but Veronica knew the answer as Joseph tried to restore the picture. At Joseph¡¯s Group. Everyone in the building was anxious as there were three days left to the meeting of the shareholders. There were many rumors about Joseph¡¯s Group as the stock price has dropped severely. Julian was rumored to rece Joseph and take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. John reported to Joseph about the rumors but Joseph was not rmed. ¡°How¡¯s Kathy?¡± ¡°She¡­Miss Kathy is busy recently, but she has taken part in the drug development between Ocean University and the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph has approved it long ago. ¡°Okay, make sure she¡¯s under the protection and be aware of Julian.¡± ¡­ Kathy went to theb at the Joseph¡¯s Group with two of her ssmates on the weekend. Joseph was there as well. He was in aboratory suit and wore a mask, but he was still recognizable. Kathy avoided making eye contact with him. There was an assistant to guide them and provide tasks. Mr. Watson had prepared homework for her too. ¡°Come over here, Wendy,¡± said Joseph. The assistant brought the other students to anotherb so that Joseph could be alone with Kathy. ¡°Mr. Joseph,¡± said Kathy. ¡°Complete this experiment,¡± said Joseph as he gave Kathy some information on the experiment. It was an experiment to test a certain drug. The experiment could be carried out but it was difficult to complete. This was a challenge for Kathy. She looked at Joseph. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He was focused on carrying out a different experiment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Joseph. ¡°What should I do?¡± asked Kathy. Joseph got near Kathy. Kathy pushed Joseph away as her ssmates were around the area. ¡°Do you still want my help?¡± asked Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me,¡± said Kathy seriously. ¡°He was doing it on purpose!¡± Kathy thought. The liquid on the table spilled as Joseph took a step back. Joseph was preventing the liquid from spilling. Kathy was stunned. ¡°Clean up this ce.¡± Joseph frowned. As Kathy cleaned up the ce, she found out that Joseph hadpleted the experiment for her. She wanted to know more about the experiment. ¡°Can you exin how this works, Mr. Joseph?¡± asked Kathy. Joseph exined to Kathy while carrying out another experiment. It was night when Kathy had finished her tasks. She looked around for Joseph but he wasn¡¯t around. At the same time, her ssmates came out of anotherboratory with Joseph. They were asking Joseph about several experiments and reactions. Joseph was looking at Kathy as he exited theboratory. Kathy left in a hurry. While waiting for the elevator, she hoped that Joseph didn¡¯te after her. She couldn¡¯t stay calm when she was with Joseph. ¡°Miss Kathy?¡± a familiar voice called as the door of the elevator opened. It was from Julian. ¡°Hello,¡± said Kathy politely. ¡°Are you here for the LD Project?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a student. I just had the chance toe over to learn about the project,¡± said Kathy. ¡°This hasn¡¯t happened in Joseph¡¯s Group in the past. It seems that you¡¯re an exception because you¡¯re Joseph''s ex-wife. I¡¯m d that you know your status, you¡¯re not qualified to join the Joseph¡¯s Group yet,¡± said Julian ironically. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Mr. Julian, everyone has an opportunity for this at Ocean University.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie, the others are seniors that are graduating soon,¡± said Julian. ¡°If you think that I¡¯m not qualified to be here, you can report to Mr. Joseph.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop this if this is his doing,¡±ughed Julian. Kathy entered the elevator as the doors opened. As she returned to her school, Zofia Marshall invited Kathy to dinner. Kathy agreed to it but she didn¡¯t expect Bertie Marshall to be there as well. ¡°Is my presence bothering you?¡± said Bertie. ¡°Yes,¡± said Kathy. She was good friends with Zofia but she hated Bertie. ¡°It was my brother¡¯s idea to do this,¡± said Zofia. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± smiled Kathy. Zofia left in a hurry moments after Kathy arrived. Kathy and Bertie were left alone. ¡°Shall we pay Mrs Booth a visitter?¡± asked Bertie. Jennifer Booth didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her condition, but Bertie thought that Kathy needs to know about it. ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the aftermath of the car ident.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me about this?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t want to worry you,¡± said Bertie. ¡°Let¡¯s visit her now.¡± At the People¡¯s Hospital. Jennifer Booth has been in the hospital for days before Kathy visited. Bertie waited for Kathy outside. ¡°Mom,¡± said Kathy as she walked towards Jennifer. Jennifer had just taken her dinner. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Chapter 332 Crisis Chapter 332 Crisis ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be home in a few days.¡± Jennifer had a bacterial infection caused by the aftereffect of some medication. The results for the test Jennifer had were good, but she was required to stay in the hospital for a couple of days. ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment for you to have a body check-up,¡± said Kathy. ¡°Thank you for doing this, Kathy,¡± smiled Jennifer. ¡°You¡¯re my mother, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you,¡± said Kathy. ¡°I thought you were still angry at me.¡± ¡°I am,¡± said Kathy. ¡°I¡¯m thankful that you are willing to visit me,¡± sighed Jennifer. Billy Hilton met Bertie outside the ward. He wasn¡¯t pleased to see him. ¡°Why is an outsider here?¡± ¡°I was one of the people that sent Mrs. Hilton here when she fainted,¡± said Bertie. Kathy met Billy when she left the ward. ¡°How¡¯s mom¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine,¡± said Kathy. Kathy left after she spoke to Billy. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school,¡± said Bertie. ¡°Kathy, can I have a word with you?¡± asked Billy. He didn¡¯t want Bertie to be there. ¡°I¡¯ll take a cab,¡± said Kathy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°The school is not far from here.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t intend to wait for Billy as she has nothing to say to him. Bertie was waiting for Kathy inside his car. Kathy ignored Bertie and entered a cab. As she returned, she searched for thetest news on Joseph¡¯s Group. There was nothing. The stock price of Joseph¡¯s Group was lower than it was before. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Joseph. ¡­ Three dayster, at Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph cancelled the meeting of the shareholders. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of the meeting if Joseph is absent today,¡± said Julian. John switched on the television which had thetest news on the broadcast. Three new drugs developed by the Joseph¡¯s Group were released for sale. The stock price of Joseph¡¯s Group had increased as the news spread. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Mr. Joseph wanted to observe the sales of the new drugs for a week before calling the meeting of the shareholders.¡± ¡°So this is his true intention. Is he trying to monopolized the market when there are simr drugs on sale too?¡± said Julian. ¡°I¡¯m here to convey Mr. Joseph¡¯s message. The meeting of the shareholders will be postponed to next week,¡± said John. The shareholders weren¡¯t happy with the announcement, but Joseph was the President of the Joseph¡¯s Group, they could do nothing about it. ¡°Everyone, I know the situation of the Joseph¡¯s Group is unstable, but if I be the president, I can change this,¡± said Julian. ¡°Julian, Mr. Joseph isn¡¯t here we can¡¯t make decisions about this.¡± ¡°He has given up his rights being the president as he is absent on this important meeting¡­¡± ¡°No, Julian, the meeting can be postponed since the share price has increased after the release of the new drugs.¡± The shareholders knew the Joseph Family had internal affairs, but Mathew had many supporters in the Joseph¡¯s Group and his preferred sessor was Joseph. Julian hasn¡¯t earned the recognition of the other shareholders. It wasn¡¯t time for him to take over Joseph¡¯s Group. The shareholders left the building soon after. Julian called Billy on his cell phone. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± asked Julian. ¡°What should I do?¡± Billy wasn¡¯t worried as the drugs released by the Joseph¡¯s Group were neurological drugs. These types of drugs are the best-selling drugs of Herbert¡¯s Group under Hilton Group. ¡°You should monopolize the market with the drugs you have currently,¡± said Julian. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re one of us now.¡± ¡°We havemon goals,¡± said Julian. Billy frowned when he saw the stock price of Joseph¡¯s Group. Herbert arrived at Hilton Group. ¡°Mr. Hilton, have you seen the news about the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± asked Herbert. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Herbert¡¯s Group is facing a huge problem now.¡± She has researched the new drugs sold by Joseph¡¯s Group. Those drugs are far superior to the best- selling drugs sold by the Herbert¡¯s Group. It was Joseph that sold the drugs to the Herbert¡¯s Group. She had suspected Joseph¡¯s intention as he had sold the best-selling drugs of hispany to their rivalpany. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a threat.¡± Herbert¡¯s Group and Hilton Group was under pressure for the next few days. Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s new drugs had monopolized the entire market. This caused the sales of the drugs sold by Herbert¡¯s Group to plummet. The media were reporting about the drugs sold by Joseph¡¯s Group. The stock price of Joseph¡¯s Group has increased several times, countless reporters wanted to interview Joseph. The crisis faced by Joseph¡¯s Group was solved by the release of the new drugs and the stock price increased. Joseph was praised by the public for being a well-known doctor in the neurological field and an outstanding businessman. Kathy was shocked when she saw the news about Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph¡¯s brilliant n had saved the Joseph¡¯s Group and caused trouble to their rivals, the Herbert¡¯s Group and Hilton Group. ¡°What are you watching?¡± asked Zofia Marshall. She was concerned about Joseph¡¯s Group in the past few days. As the crisis of Joseph¡¯s Group has been solved, she realized that she didn¡¯t know Joseph enough. Chapter 333: #Chapter 333 She Only Could See Him Chapter 333: #Chapter 333 She Only Could See Him ¡°Joseph¡¯s Group¡­ oh, these few models are all new drugs from the Joseph¡¯s Group? Just this morning our professor was telling about how amazing these models of drugs are¡­¡± Zofia eximed. She didn¡¯t know these models of drugs were developed by the Joseph¡¯s Group. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Hospitals were now fighting over these drugs, and most of the pharmacies were out of stock,¡± Zofia continued. Kathy frowned. She knew these models of drugs well since she was in the R&D team with Joseph. These were the drugs Joseph started to develop five years ago. Now they caused such a sensation when they finally hit the market. ¡°Were these drugs really that amazing?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course. These drugs were widely praised since it was Joseph who led the development team. Furthermore, these models were tested overseas and received great feedback, that¡¯s why everyone is fighting over them as soon as they hit the domestic market,¡± Zofia analyzed and exined. ¡°You used to work for the Joseph¡¯s Group, right? Don¡¯t you know about these drugs?¡± Zofia looked at Kathy. ¡°I did work in the development team under Joseph, but I didn¡¯t get to know too much inside news.¡± Kathy shook her head. She wasn¡¯t one of the main developers in the team back then. ¡°Oh man, I should¡¯ve bought some Joseph¡¯s Group stocks. I would¡¯ve been earning hand over fist now.¡± Zofia sighed. Kathy smiled. ¡°Miss Marshall doesn¡¯t seem to me like someone who¡¯s short of money.¡± ¡°Bullshit. I paid for all my college fees since I don¡¯t want to keep rely on my family. The Marshall family is nowhere near how wealthy it used to be, we almost went bankrupt a few years ago. We would have made it through if it wasn¡¯t for the Booth family¡¯s help,¡± Zofia said. It was the toughest time for the Marshall family, and it was Bertie Marshall who carried the fate of the whole family on his shoulders. ¡°Everything¡¯s okay now.¡± Kathy consoled her. Even though it hadn¡¯t been long she associated with Zofia, Kathy got the picture of what kind a person she was. She was cordial and friendly instead of being cocky like what most people would expect from a girl coming from a rich family. ¡°Yeah, I hope I can help share my brother¡¯s burden soon. He is the one who has been supporting me that I can study medicine now,¡± Zofia replied. Suddenly, Zofia¡¯s phone rang. It was Veronica. ¡°What? You¡¯re in Ocean University? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯reing?¡± Zofia. ¡°I¡¯m just here to settle some stuff. Want to hang out?¡± Veronica. ¡°Sure. Where are you?¡± Zofia. ¡°Right in front of your dorm.¡± Veronica. Zofia frowned, looking at Kathy. She heard a knock at the door. ¡°Veronica is here,¡± hanging up the phone, Zofia said to Kathy. Kathy was expressionless. Zofia opened the door with a fidget heart. As expected, Veronica¡¯s face darkened a little when she saw Kathy. But her emotion wasn¡¯t as strong as before anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you stay with Kathy.¡± Veronica frowned. ¡°The college management arranged this. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zofia didn¡¯t let Vernica go inside. ¡°Can I have a look inside? I¡¯m envious cause I can¡¯t get into college.¡± With that said, Veronica rolled herself into the dorm on her wheelchair. Zofia walked alongside her, still worried. But Veronica was calm. She even stopped by Kathy as she went in. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me back then when I was hospitalized,¡± she said. Kathy turned around, looked into her sincere gaze and replied, ¡°It was my duty.¡± When they left the dorm, Zofia was still in a daze. She thought Veronica would definitely be mad, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Zofia, why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re staying with Kathy?¡± Veronica sounded displeased. ¡°I feel it wasn¡¯t necessary¡­¡± Zofia. ¡°You thought I would rant at you like a psycho?¡± Veronica. ¡°Of course not!¡± Zofia shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is now divorced with my brother, and I don¡¯t really hate her that much,¡± Veronica said lightly. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Kathy got an unexpected call from Mathew. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Kathy called him the way she gotten used to, but immediately came to her senses. ¡°Erm, I mean, Math¡­¡± Mathew cut her off. ¡°Just call me grandpa. Kathy, it¡¯s my 80th birthday the day after tomorrow, I want you toe to the party.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate¡­¡± Kathy replied. She cut ties with the Joseph family since she divorced Joseph. ¡°I missed you. The invitation letter is on the way, don¡¯t turn me down,¡± Mathew said. Kathy fell silent. She had always liked and respected Mathew. But she would definitely bump into Joseph if she were to attend Mathew¡¯s party. And, instead of repelling it, she was actually kind of looking forward to it. It was Saturday the next day. Kathy went to the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯sboratory as usual. For the past few days, the news reporters had been gathering in front of the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s front gate. As she got off the car, she saw that man amongst the crowd from afar. Subconsciously, Kathy halted. Her gaze fell on Joseph¡¯s good-looking face. There were so many people in the crowd, but she was looking at him and only him. He was wearing a white shirt and a ck ck, his aura was outstanding amongst the crowd, elegant and noble. But Kathy felt she was not familiar with this man at all. His method must be malicious to be able to destroy the Herbert¡¯s Group and the Hilton¡¯s Group overnight, and brought the Joseph¡¯s Group to secure the position of No.1 enterprise in City N. Before this, Kathy had only known Joseph as merely a doctor. Even though he had be the president of the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s for some time, deep down. Kathy had always seen him as a doctor. But now, everything seemed to change. His status was now a president, which made her feel he was further away from her. Kathy finally moved on and entered the Joseph¡¯s Group building. But just when she got into the lift, Joseph followed her in. Some senior executives were following him attentively. Upon seeing Kathy, Joseph shed his gaze across her face. Seeing Joseph entered the lift, everyone else stood outside and waited for the next lift. There were only Kathy and Joseph in the lift. There was not much space, Kathy could distinctly sense the familiar scent from Joseph. As if the scent had never left. Seeing Joseph seemed to be moving towards her, Kathy backed off subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t youe near me.¡± Joseph looked at her. There was an unfathomable emotion in his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t pressed the button,¡± he reminded. Kathy was embarrassed. ¡°Oh, he was going for the button¡­¡± she thought. ¡°You have anything to tell me?¡± Seeing Kathy a bit nervous, Joseph moved even closer to her. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Kathy looked at him innocently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep looking at me just now at the front gate?¡± Joseph¡¯s lips curled. Itsted about five minutes. Kathy went speechless. ¡°You were blocking my way, I couldn¡¯t get in.¡± She made up an excuse. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and moved in on Kathy, then raised his arms and boxed her in. Surrounded by Joseph¡¯s scent, Kathy felt her chin lifted by Joseph. She was forced to look into his eyes. ¡°Stop this, Joseph.¡± Kathy¡¯s gaze turned fierce. She didn¡¯t want to stay so close to him¡­ Chapter 334 It’s None of Your Business Chapter 334 It¡¯s None of Your Business "Were you nervous just now?" Joseph did not move. "No!" Kathy subconsciously denied. "Really? Are you sure you can stand the consequences of lying to me?" Joseph sounded low and intimidating. Kathy''s heart was beating out of order... As soon as she looked up, Joseph¡¯s kiss had already fallen. It was so aggressive that she had nowhere to escape. "Umm!" She eximed and pushed him away subconsciously. But how could she defeat Joseph? She was kissed even more deeper... Kathy was almost addicted to this familiar feeling. Fortunately, the elevator arrived in a short time. However, it went straight to the top floor. Joseph didn''t help her press the button at all! "How could it be like this¡­" "This is the president''s exclusive elevator, didn¡¯t you know that?" Joseph liked her angry expression so much that his eyes were smiling. Kathy was stunned. She looked at where the buttons were, and she raised her hand. Sure enough, the floors below the top floor could not be pressed. "You fell into the trap by yourself, Kathy." Joseph slowly raised his thin lips. "Excuse me." With that said, she immediately ran to the regr elevator opposite. But Joseph grabbed her hand and led her into the office forcefully. "What are you doing, Joseph!" "Stay with me for a while." His tone couldn''t be iner. "I am not your wife, nor your subordinate!" Hearing this, Joseph stopped. The vibe all over his body changed suddenly. Kathy clearly felt that he was upset... He was even clenching his jaw. She was a little scared for no reason. She wanted to struggle, but Joseph held it even tighter. Kathy was so hurt that her face turned pale. "What did you just say it?" Joseph turned around after a long time. He looked shockingly intimidating. Kathy pursed her lips, avoiding his sight. "I don''t want to be with you." She tried to say it as indifferently as possible. But Joseph could hear her trembling. He finally slowly let go. "Leave." Kathy was relieved for getting rid of the strength. Joseph''s tight grip on her wrist left a mark, and the pain felt like as if it had prated the bone. Her heart was throbbing. She ran out without looking back. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Joseph looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Kathy''s back was reflected clearly. He looked more and more disappointed. He went to theboratory after a long time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Kathy''s thin back. She was discussing the experiment report with two ssmates from the same school. He looked away, and his assistant came quickly. Joseph asked a male ssmate, Kathy and another ssmate to stay in the nextboratory this time. Kathy didn¡¯t leave until night, only to find that there was nobody left at theboratory. She put the instrument away, took off the mask and left. The elevator reached the first floor, and Herbert was walking over from a short distance. She stopped when she saw Kathy. "You and Joseph already got a divorce, why are you still stalking him?" Herbert''s tone was sharp. Kathy frowned, didn¡¯t even bother to say a word to her. She walked to the door and ignored her. Herbert was naturally very upset after being neglected. She stepped back and stood in front of Kathy. "Do you think that Joseph was deliberately framing me?" Herbert squinted. If so, Kathy would be the only reason. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Herbert." "Joseph¡¯s stock price has doubled nearly tenfold overnight. The newlyunched drugs have almost monopolized the market. It almost sabotaged Hilton¡¯s and its subsidiary Herbert¡¯s. Do you think that Joseph plotted since the beginning because of you?" Kathy smiled. "Herbert, you know that Joseph and I are divorced. Do you think as an ex-wife, I can affect Joseph?" "I know how good you are with men. You are still thinking about him after the divorce, aren¡¯t you?" Herbert said disdainfully. "That''s my business, Herbert. It¡¯s none of your business." Herbert was speechless and saw that Kathy had already walked away. Unwillingly, she went up to the top floor, only to be told that Joseph had left work. But she already made an appointment with Joseph at this time! John stopped her from entering. "Sorry, Mr. Joseph had something to do temporarily." Herbert frowned. Could it be rted to Kathy again? On the first floor, Kathy was walking in the direction of the bus stop. A ck Cayenne slowly stopped beside her. Kathy was familiar with the car. It¡¯s been a long time since Joseph drove this car. "Get in the car." The window of the car rolled down, and Kathy saw Joseph''s good-looking face. Kathy frowned. "There¡¯s no need to bother you, Mr. Joseph." "You are going to grandpa''s birthday banquet tomorrow. Did you prepare the dress?" Joseph asked. It made Kathy stunned. Indeed, she was not prepared. There were a lot of dresses bought by Joseph in the closet of Joseph Bay. But those dresses no longer belong to her after she moved out. And for a while, she didn''t have a decent dress. "Want me to get out of the car and hug you?" Seeing Kathy still not making a move, Joseph sounded impatient. Kathy bit her lip and opened the back-seat door unhappily. But Joseph quickly locked it. He opened the door of the passenger seat. Kathy became angry but could only sit in the passenger seat. "This position has always and only belonged to you." He said unclearly. Kathy was speechless, but she had butterflies in her stomach because of Joseph''s words. Half an hourter, the car arrived at a high-end custom shop. Joseph was obviously a VIP. The manager came out for him personally. "Mr. Joseph, Mrs. Joseph." Kathy frowned and corrected him. "I am not Mrs. Joseph." The manager was embarrassed, and he corrected himself right away. "This way please, Miss Kathy." Kathy strolled around. In fact, she was already attracted by the white dress in the window at the beginning. When she turned around, Joseph had ordered the manager to pick out the white dress as if he could read her thoughts. "Go put it on." Kathy took it and identally touched Joseph''s finger with her fingertips. She felt the hormones spreading all over her body, and she quickly walked into the fitting room. Kathy took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and put the dress on. But the zipper at the back was so low that Kathy couldn''t reach it. ¡°Is anyone out there?" She opened the curtain a little bit, looking for a sales assistant. But she could only see Joseph outside. When he heard her voice, he turned around and walked over quickly. "What happened?" Seeing Joseph was about toe in, Kathy immediately closed the curtain. "Help me find the sales assistant." "I can help you." "No!" Kathy was slightly upset. Didn¡¯t he know that he was a fatal attraction to her? She just wanted to stay away from him! But how could Joseph follow her lead easily? He entered directly. "Turn around." He said solemnly. Kathy subconsciously...followed his lead. His fingertips touched the skin of her back. And the zipper was quickly zipped. But Joseph didn¡¯t let go in the end. The back of her neck moved him deeply. The next second, he lowered his head and kissed her. He put his arms around her slender waist, pressing her against the wall. Chapter 335 What Was Mine Was Yours Chapter 335 What Was Mine Was Yours Joseph¡¯s kiss made Kathy stunned. She felt that her whole body was burning hot because of the hot kiss. When she finally realized what happened, she immediately pushed him away. But he didn¡¯t back off, instead he kissed her harder. Kathy''s cheeks were blushed. Kathy and Joseph hadn¡¯t been so close to each other for so long. Her body''s reaction was so sensitive that she could hardly bear it. She had no choice but to lift her leg and kick up. Joseph immediately stepped back. He looked at Kathy deeply and dangerously. ¡°Mrs. Joseph." His voice was always deep and sexy whenever he talked to her. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hearing his voice, Kathy felt that her body became soft. She turned around, "Don''t mess around, there are people outside." Joseph pinched her chin up to look at him. "If there is no one outside, would you allow me to mess around with you?" He said it with a smile. "Impossible! We are already divorced!" Kathy said angrily. Hearing this, Joseph gave her a bigger smile. ¡°Kathy, you look stunning." He looked at her with his lips next to her ear whispering. Standing in front of the mirror, Kathy looked at herself. The dress was designed with a small V-neck, which matched her skin color and made her corbone look more beautiful. And the waistline was just right. The dress was pure white, which made her look so clean. However, it seemed that she didn¡¯t need to wear such an expensive dress for attending grandpa''s birthday party. Kathy quickly changed her dress. And only then she saw that Joseph already paid. She immediately stopped him, ¡°Joseph, I won''t buy this one." "Huh?" He frowned. "Then try more." But Joseph had already signed the bill... The clerk packed the dress, but Kathy did not take the bag, so the clerk had to hand it to Joseph. "If you don''t want to wear this one, just check more." Kathy randomly picked another ck dress and walked to the counter. She insisted on paying by herself. But the clerk looked awkward, "Ms. Kathy, Mr. Joseph has already deposited some money in our store. And Ms. Kathy can use the bnce directly for consumption in our store in the future." Kathy, ¡°...¡± She turned to look at Joseph, "You don''t need to do this." "You are worth it." Joseph looked at her deeply. In an instant, Kathy almost felt overwhelmed by his gentleness. Taking the packing bag, Kathy left the shop, followed by Joseph. Instead of getting in the car, Kathy went directly to the bank. Kathy had to take out the cash because the amount was toorge to transfer directly. "This is the money for the dress." Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s smile was immediately gone. He didn¡¯t ept the money Kathy handed over. "I won''t take back the things I gave out," Joseph said coldly. "I don''t like owing anything to others." "What¡¯s mine is yours." Joseph sped Kathy¡¯s wrist and immediately pulled her into his arms. After taking her money, he directly handed it back to the counter, "Help her deposit it back!" The staff at the counter was a little awkward and looked at Kathy, "Miss Kathy, do you..." "Excuse me, please transfer the money to this ount." Kathy took a deep breath and turned to write down an ount number, which was Joseph''s bank card number. Joseph''s expression was getting colder. He called the bank manager directly, "Stop any transactions for thisdy." Without giving Kathy any chance to say anything, Joseph dragged her out. "Joseph!" Kathy was angry. "Kathy, for what I gave you, even you don''t want it, you must take it!" He said it coldly and undeniably. Seeing that Joseph was about to take her into the car, Kathy shook his hand away. "I can go back by myself." After saying so, Kathy turned and walked to the taxi behind. Sitting in the car, Kathy looked out the window, while Joseph was still looking at her through the window. Was it her illusion? He seemed disappointed and lost. She must be wrong! At this time, her phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Joseph. ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow.¡± Kathy did not reply. Looking at the dress next to her, her mind slowly got out of her control. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about what Joseph said. "Kathy, for what I gave you, even you don''t want it, you must take it!" ... The next day, in the evening. Joseph''s car parked downstairs of her dormitory. When Kathy came downstairs, Joseph had arrived and seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time. She walked around him without hesitation. But Joseph immediately got out of the car and blocked her. "I''ll send you there." Although it was a gentle word, Kathy could tell that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to say no. "I¡¯ll go on my own." But Joseph didn''t give her this opportunity. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the car. "Joseph!" "Kathy, don''t challenge my patience," Joseph said coldly. He didn''t like her resistance. "We are already divorced, Mr. Joseph shouldn''t always say something intimate and misleading," Kathy said. "What did I say to mislead you?" he asked. Kathy bit her lips, she would be misled to think that Joseph actually loved her. But she did not dare to think so. "We shouldn¡¯t get involved in each other¡¯s life." "Can you do it?" Joseph raised an eyebrow. "I can." Kathy nodded immediately. She said so to Joseph, but also to herself. "If this is really what you want, I can promise you to do so." "Really?" Kathy didn''t believe it. It was unexpected for her. "The condition is to be my partner tonight." "Can¡¯t you find a partner yourself?¡± Kathy muttered. With Joseph''s handsome face and identity, countless women would want to be his partner. "No, I can¡¯t." Kathy, ¡°...¡± Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a six-star hotel. Kathy wore high heels and a pure ck dress, which made her skin and two beautiful legs look so sexy. Kathy held Joseph¡¯s arm and walked in. They immediately attracted a lot of attention when they came in. They didn¡¯t have a big wedding when they were married, so not many people knew they were married. But recently more and more people knew that they were already married. But their divorce had not been announced yet. In many people''s eyes, they were still a married couple. Most of the people at this banquet were friends of the Joseph family. Joseph knew a lot of people and was soon surrounded by many people to have a chat. Kathy was holding champagne and stood quietly beside Joseph. Suddenly she saw Diego and Nell walking in. When Mathew saw Diego and Nell, his expression immediately became cold. Mathew directly ordered the bodyguards, "Kick them out now!" Diego smiled as if he didn¡¯t mind Mathew¡¯s attitude at all, "Dad, we are here to wish you a happy birthday. We will leave after giving you the gift." "Dad, happy birthday." Nell gently gave the gift. It was a good set of antiques. Everyone knew that Mathew loved antiques, but at this moment, he broke the antiques without mercy. At this moment, many guests turned around to check what happened. Nelllowered her head down, looking innocent. Diego was already angry. He hugged Nell cautiously tofort her. Then he said to Mathew angrily, "Dad, Nell is here to wish you a happy birthday sincerely." "What are you waiting for? Kick them out now! ¡°Mathew ignored Diego and said to the bodyguards. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Today is your birthday, we are all family..." Julian walked over, trying to convince Mathew. "Diego has not belonged to the Joseph family anymore!" Mathew roared. Chapter 336 Winning Strategy Chapter 336 Winning Strategy Soon Diego and Nell were kicked out, and the banquet continued. Only then did Kathy recall that she didn''t even bring a gift to Mathew. She looked at Joseph subconsciously. Knowing what she was thinking, he asked John toe over. "Give this calligraphy as a present to grandpater." "But this is a gift you prepared." Kathy frowned. "Mine is yours." "That won''t work." Kathy refused firmly. But seeing Mathew walk over, Joseph passed the painting over, "Grandpa, this birthday gift is from Kathy and I. Happy birthday." Matthew looked at Kathy kindly. "How nice of you. Thank you." The smile on Kathy''s face froze. She couldn¡¯t refute it since Joseph had already spoken up. "Grandpa, happy birthday." Kathy smiled. "Okay, you can still visit me more in the future although you are not my granddaughter-inw. I miss you." "I will bring her over if you want to see Kathy, grandpa." Joseph answered. With that said, Kathy couldn''t help but stared at Joseph. I thought we agreed that neither of us will interfere with one another... Mathewughed heartily. "Don¡¯t try to fool me." Seeing Mathew started chatting with other guests, Kathy lowered her voice and asked, "You are crossing the line, Joseph." "What¡¯s wrong?" He raised his eyebrows. "We have agreed on the fact that we will no longer interfere with each other''s life." "How could you turn grandpa down?" Joseph looked at her. Kathy was speechless. Indeed...she couldn¡¯t do it. But she also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be visiting grandpa in the future. "Congrattions, Joseph." Joseph suddenly heard Julian''s voice next to him. Joseph raised his eyes indifferently, without clinking sses with him. Julian was obviously used to his attitude. ¡°Lately, several new drugs of Joseph''s Group have received very good response. It seems like the shareholders will be very satisfied.¡± "Really? I thought they are always not satisfied with me." Joseph raised an eyebrow. "Of course not. But you are also aware of the fact that Joseph''s Group was deep in crisis during this period, and everyone can¡¯t await the doom.¡± "Give me a break." Joseph didn¡¯t pay attention to Julian, he ignored himpletely. Kathy paused and nodded. She felt very ufortable wearing high heels. "Let¡¯s go back then." With that said, he hugged her and left Julian. Julian turned to a straight face, and he was pissed at Joseph¡¯s ignorance all along. But what else can he do? Kathy looked at the facial expression of the man next to her. She heard what Julian had just said. Many people just came to congratte Joseph and admire him, because the Joseph¡¯s Group managed to turn the tables recently. Andtely, the Herbert¡¯s Group has been going through crisis after purchasing the batch of best-selling drugs from Joseph¡¯s Group. Including its parentpany, Hilton¡¯s Group was not doing well recently. Has Joseph plotted this long time ago? Kathy was a little frightened after thinking of this. She thought that Joseph was capable of curing diseases and saving people. But he was also able to n tactics in the business. But why would he do this? If the response of these new Joseph¡¯s Group medicines is not good, the group was bound to fall into a more difficult situation. He was taking a bet. And it was obvious that after Herbert¡¯s purchase of Joseph¡¯s medicine, it failed to be more vignt, which led to theplete loss of the entire market now. The will of the people was also in Joseph¡¯s plot. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Kathy in a daze, Joseph frowned and turned her face forcibly. "These new medicines will upy the entire market on arge scale so that you could edge the Herbert¡¯s group out of the market. Have you already thought about that?" Kathy looked at him. She once assumed that Joseph and Herbert had an unusual rtionship. But now, his motive seemed to be something personal with Herbert. "The Herbert group was just a cover. I have always targeted the Hilton¡¯s group." But Hilton¡¯s foundation was too strong, so it must be done step by step. "Are you concerned?" Joseph raised an eyebrow. "Not really.¡± "I don''t believe that it was not because of me. You are so concerned about the Joseph¡¯s groups." Joseph¡¯s tone was somewhat arrogant and content. Kathy lowered her eyes. It didn''t feel good to be exposed... She was indeed paying attention subconsciously, and even very worried... ... Back at school, Kathy asked Joseph to park the car outside. "Are you cruel enough to end the rtionship with me, Kathy?" Before getting off the car, Joseph grabbed her wrist. With a little more strength, she could fall into his arms. He was trying to control himself. Hearing that, Kathy was able to hide her emotions. She said lightly, "I don''t need to be cruel. Our rtionship was not normal, it is just back on the track now." With that said, she pushed him away. Joseph looked emotionless. It wasn''t until the cell phone rang that Joseph looked back. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "The meeting with the shareholders will be at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, sir." "Well, keep pressing down the stock price of the Hilton¡¯s group." He said solemnly. Back in the dormitory, Kathy changed the dress. Then she found out a bank card. She has been using her own savings as her current living expenses. It was only tens of thousands of yuan. The antique that Joseph gave to grandpa today was worth at least millions... She didn''t want to owe him. "What are you doing, Kathy?" Zofia came out of the shower and found out Kathy holding a bank card. She clearly seemed very troubled. "Well, Joseph gave a gift to grandpa for me today, and I want to return the money to him." "Sure, go ahead and pay him back. But I am 100% sure that Joseph will not ept it." Kathy frowned. "Why are you still annoyed?" "No, I don''t have that much money." Jennifer gave her a bank card before. Although she is now the rich daughter of the Booth family, she has never spent any money in it. She didn¡¯t want to spend it. Zofia burst intoughter, ¡°Quit pulling my leg! The legacy your grandpa left to you is tens of billions." Kathy was speechless. What grandpa left her was all real estate, and all the other things she could inherit had been transferred to charities. "Seriously, Kathy? How much are you short of?" Zofia covered her waist while looking at Kathy''s embarrassed face. Sheughed so hard that she could barely stand still. She has probably met a fake rich girl... "Just a calligraphy from the Qing Dynasty. I think it may worth millions." "Forget it, Joseph owns way more than that, and you don''t have it." Zofia patted her shoulder to comfort her. Kathy lowered her eyes. It seemed that she could only live with it... But the dress on her body still had to be sent to him. Zofia couldn''t help teasing her, "I feel that Joseph still has feelings for you, Kathy." "I don¡¯t know." She did feel the affection from Joseph, but she didn''t dare to think about other things. "It seems like you feel the same way. Don¡¯t you feel good to have an on/off rtionship?" "We¡¯ve made it clear today that we will not interfere with each other in the future. It¡¯s over." "How can it be stated clearly? You have to go to his house every Saturday. Are you sure that you can avoid Joseph?" Kathy froze after hearing this. Indeed, Joseph seemed to be in theboratory. "I will avoid him." Chapter 337 Without Any Preparation Chapter 337 Without Any Preparation Recently, the Joseph Family had been the hottest topic. It wasn¡¯t so famous in City N because they had always acted low-key. However, the three new medicines they releasedtely almost monopolized the whole market, which shocked the entire city. the Herbert¡¯s Group, which sold the same type of drugs, suffered a strong damage. Their market share kept decreasing, and now their stock price had hit the limit, which even influenced its parent corporate ¨C the Hilton Group. Herbert hade to Hilton Group for several days, but Billy refused to meet her. She stayed at thepany till dusk, and finally she had the chance to stop Billy¡¯s car. ¡°What?¡± Billy frowned, staring at the woman that blocked his way despite all dangers. Herbert barely stood straight out of fear after the car braked suddenly. She staggered over and opened the door to the front passenger, ¡°Billy, you have to save Herbert¡¯s Group.¡± For now, their best-sellers nearly lost the market, which made them lose money every day. If they kept doing nothing, their firm would be bankrupt. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Billy didn¡¯t show much emotion on his face. Hearing her out, he just lifted his eyelids a little bit, ¡°No can do.¡± This time Joseph clearly had the intention to crash Herbert¡¯s Group, and they had not seen iting. He underestimated Joseph. He couldn¡¯t believe that a doctor like him was able to conquer business field. And now he just realized that he never really knew Joseph. ¡°Of course you have a way. Isn¡¯t Hilton Group going to release a new drug? You transfer it to our company, once it sells, our firm will be saved. Or ¡­ can you give us some money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough. Now the Hilton Group is in danger as well. What makes you think that I¡¯ll help you?¡± Billy said in a cold tone. He felt nothing for Herbert. He purchased Herbert¡¯s Group at that time only because he was supposed to marry Herbert. To him, he had done using Herbert¡¯s Group. Technically, that group held him down. He responded with his deep voice, ¡°Your bankruptcy is inevitable.¡± ¡°No!¡± Herbert¡¯s face lost its color. It couldn¡¯t be. ¡°What it takes to make you help?¡± Billy was her only hope. Billy looked at her and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re useless to me. Piss off.¡± Herbert was thrown out of the car. The pain in her feet of being pressed by the wheels almost killed her. Tears was swirling in her eyes. She took a deep breath and stood up, then stopped a cab to Joseph¡¯s Group. Right at this moment, in the meeting room of Joseph¡¯s Group, Without any suspense, Joseph continued shoulder the CEO position at the shareholder¡¯s conference. As the deputy CEO, Julian was absent from the meeting. John walked in as soon as Joseph got back in his office. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Ocean University invited you to have a speech this Sunday.¡± After John finished his words, Joseph frowned, but all he could think of was Kathy¡¯s indifferent face when she got off the car the other day. He squeezed between his eyebrows, ¡°Show me the speech.¡± John passed the file to him. It was mainly about his achievements as a neurosurgeon and as a pharmaceutical entrepreneur. Ocean University even wanted to hire him as a guest professor to give lectures. It was not their first attempt to invite him, but Joseph only cared about his hospital and nothing else. But now, his corporate was on the right track. With new drugs under development, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Set a time and let me talk to the principal first.¡± John nodded. He checked Joseph¡¯s schedule, only the afternoon was avable. ¡°Then this afternoon it is.¡± Right at this time, the reception girl reported that Herbert was here. ¡°Send her up.¡± In the office, Joseph sat elegantly, radiating a very strong vibe. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Herbert was a bit afraid of him. Even though Joseph showed his elegant and gentle side, his ways of doing things still frightened her. ¡°Are you trying to destroy Herbert¡¯s Group by selling me your best-seller?¡± Herbert asked straightly. ¡°As far as I remember, you¡¯re the one that bring up the acquisition first.¡± Joseph said emotionlessly. ¡°Of course. But yourpany released a simr medicine not far from now. Previous best-sellers had already lost their positions in the market.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your point, Ms. Herbert?¡± ¡°You want us destroyed. All because of Kathy?¡± Herbert heckled. ¡°Kathy? I have nothing to do with her anymore. Ms. Herbert, please watch your mouth.¡± Herbert¡¯s face went pale gradually. She didn¡¯t believe a word from him. ¡°If you¡¯re here to question me, you can leave now.¡± Joseph was getting impatient. Herbert¡¯s teeth clutched her lip. Anger and hatred filled her eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t go down like this.¡± Joseph asked John to take her away. After leaving Joseph¡¯s Group, Herbert found several missed calls. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Kingstone¡¯s family? Mr. Kingstone had a heart attack, and now he¡¯s getting our emergency treatment.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll be right there ¡­¡± ¡­ Afternoon, Kathy was about to go back to her dorm after ss. Zofia called her and asked her to go right over to the stadium. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Juste. It¡¯s a surprise, hurry.¡± Kathy frowned. She hadn¡¯t arrived at the stadium, scream from the crowd flew into her ears. Zofia made her way out of the crowd and grabbed Kathy, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s here today?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Kathy showed zero interest. ¡°Joseph! He¡¯ll have a speech this weekend. He¡¯s here to meet with the principal this afternoon.¡± Kathy was speechless. She turned and walked away. ¡°Zofia, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Joseph will be here in a minute, don¡¯t you wanna meet him?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Zofia frowned. It seemed like Kathy was trying to break all ties with him. She doubted Kathy¡¯s determination, but ¡­ Joseph was God¡¯s favored one, how could a woman not to like him ¡­ ¡°Fine, whatever. But I heard the principal wants him to lecture here. You know, he¡¯s a neurosurgeon, he might be your professor in ss ¡­¡± Finally, her words generated some emotions on Kathy¡¯s face. He was gonna teach here? Busy as he was, he would definitely have no time to do this. Kathyforted herself like this again and again. He wouldn¡¯t be here! But it had been a fact that he was going to make a speech this weekend. Knowing the news, the students were as excited as they could be. In the evening, Zofia received a phone call from her brother. ¡°Is Kathy okay recently?¡± Zofia looked up at Kathy, who was devoting herself to reading and lowered her voice. I thought so ¡­ Nothing unusual ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have her number.¡± Zofia was speechless. Chapter 338 Just Beside Her Chapter 338 Just Beside Her ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pursue her? You don¡¯t even have her phone number, you¡¯re so timid!¡± ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to receive my call at all.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so useless but I still think you have the chance. Kathy has distanced herself from Joseph!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean it literarily. Joseph gives a speech in the campus on Sunday but Kathy does not attend and shows no interest at all, she must have given up on him.¡± Bertie remained silent. Sometimes, the intense one wanted to escape from someone, the harder one was able to give up on somebody. ¡°Joseph attends and gives a speech? He has always disliked showing up in front of the public,¡± Bertie frowned. He had agreed to do so? ¡°That¡¯s right, he always keeps a low profile. Nevertheless, he is not only here to give a speech, he is also hired as a professor¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I have understood,¡± Bertie hung the phone quickly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After a while, the assistant came in the office. ¡°Mr Marshall, the Herbert¡¯s group announced that they had bankrupted this morning.¡± After hearing the news, Bertie changed his expression, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Billy help?¡± ¡°The Hilton Group¡¯s status is not stable as well. The market share of the Hilton Group¡¯s medical field drops rapidly. Soon, the Joseph¡¯s Group has a variety of new medicine to be introduced and directly hit the Hilton Group.¡± Bertie frowned, the Joseph¡¯s Group had prepared for a long time and attacked abruptly¡­ ¡­ It was dusk when Joseph left the campus. Once he came out, a few students gathered around him. At the moment, Kathy was called by Mr Watson. She could see Joseph being gathered from far away. He was outstanding, his handsome face was charming and he always showed his gentleness. But for now, she found that she did not really understand him. She used another path intentionally to reach the administrative building. Joseph¡¯s sight fell on Kathy in a sh. He frowned and left. Kathy saw his tall silhouette, did not move her sights from him¡­ ¡­ Friday had reached. This was a special day for the students in Ocean University, they were excited. Recently, the Joseph¡¯s Group had gained high prestige, Joseph was popr. The new medicine introduced by him was sessfullyunched. Before he was going to give a speech, the campus had made a stir. Zofia wanted to go earlier to grab a seat in the hall but Kathy did not have any action at all. Zofia walked towards her, ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t you want to listen to Joseph¡¯s speech in the hall?¡± Kathy shook her head, ¡°I am not interested in that.¡± ¡°Really? Is it because you don¡¯t want to see Joseph?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kathy did not believe her own words as well. She indeed did not want to see Joseph but in fact she wanted to go. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. But he is the professor of neurology, you¡¯re the student studying neurology. If you miss the talk, you are going to regret it.¡± Zofia¡¯s words were lingering in her brain. Kathy looked at the book in front of her, it gradually became Joseph¡¯s face. She scratched her hair irritably, changed her clothes and carried her bag to go out. It waste when she arrived. The hall had been upied by a whale of students, there was no seat left. Joseph had not yete. Kathy walked around, the entrances were full of people and she could not find a way to enter. It seemed chanceless to attend the talk. When she wanted to go back, Mr Watson walked towards her. ¡°Kathy, are you going to attend the talk?¡± ¡°Yes, but there are too many people¡­¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Follow me, there is a seat beside me.¡± Kathy was relieved but she was nervous when thought of being brought in by Benedict. There were so many people in the hall. Joseph wouldn¡¯t be able to see her, right? But she did not expect Benedict¡¯s seat was ced in the first row¡­ Initially, the seat was reserved for the dean but he suddenly went on a business trip¡­ ¡°What is your opinion on the medicinal research that you take part in the Joseph¡¯s Group recently?¡± Benedict asked. Kathy was his only student so far during that period, he treated her well. He could also observe her potential. ¡°The research teams of the Joseph¡¯s Group is the top in City N, I have learned a lot when I join them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Joseph¡¯s Group is mainly having research on neurological medicine now. You can follow Joseph and learn from him but I feel something awkward between both of you recently,¡± Benedict frowned. If Joseph had a talk in Ocean University, as his wife, Kathy must have a seat but she stayed outside just now. Kathy showed her stiff face. After a while, she said, ¡°Professor, we have divorced.¡± Benedict was shocked. Actually, Joseph had made him surprised when Kathy married with him. They had just married for a short period. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about your personal thing but he is the specially invited professor at Ocean University now. You are unable to avoid meeting him in the future.¡± ¡°I know it, professor,¡± Kathy smiled, she did not want to make professor worry. After a while, Joseph came. Kathy held her notebook and made notes throughout the talk without looking up. Joseph¡¯s nice and dull voice kept lingering in her ears. There were some moments that they looked at each other when she looked up. He showed his indifferent expression and did not have much expression. Kathy lowered her head, focused on the talk given by Joseph. Some students asked question in the midst of the talk. Some even asked about Joseph¡¯s personal information boldly. ¡°Mr Joseph, we hear that you get married already. Is your wife in the same career field as you?¡± After hearing that, Kathy looked up instinctively. She wanted to know Joseph¡¯s answer. ¡°Yes, she has the same identity with you all. She is a student.¡± Benedict was surprised, he turned his head and looked at Kathy. His sights were deep. The talk was about to end. Joseph walked towards Benedict. Kathy wanted to leave instantly when the talk ended. Benedict called her, ¡°Kathy, you stay here.¡± Kathy stopped her steps after a fashion and Joseph¡­was just beside her. But his sight did not fall on her. Both of them discussed the professional problem, Kathy found it hard to get in the discussion. There was a lot of students gathered around Joseph, they intended to ask him different type of questions. Kathy was shoved by the crowd. Joseph just stood beside her, she fell in the direction of where he stood when identally pushed by others. She could smell the recognized odour, someone¡¯s arm held her steadily. She looked up, Joseph was looking at her, he raised his eyebrow slightly. ¡°Everybody, please don¡¯t shove, I will be in the campus from today onwards,¡± Joseph smiled gently. ¡°You have a lot of fans, I don¡¯t want to disturb you anymore,¡± Benedict looked at the crowd, shook his head and said, ¡°Protect my student well.¡± After that, Kathy was flushed. What did Mr Watson mean¡­? ¡°Professor, I will see youter.¡± ¡°Mr Joseph, please let me go,¡± Kathy was still hugged by him, she felt uneasy. Joseph frowned, ¡°Are you sure that you can go out now?¡± At least hundred students surrounded them. ¡°Yes, you let me go first,¡± Kathy repeated her words. Joseph did let go, but Kathy shoved by the crowd again when she stepped backwards and fell against Joseph. Chapter 339 Hard to Control Her Emotion Chapter 339 Hard to Control Her Emotion This time, Joseph did not hold her but she grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm instinctively. Kathy felt embarrassed and moved away her hand from him immediately. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°The talk hassted for three hours, I am hungry now. Can everyone allow me to have my meal first?¡± Joseph¡¯s gentle voice was heard. Although they felt disappointed hearing his words, they still made a way for him. Kathy walked in front, Joseph followed her at the back. Zofia saw Kathy from far away and looked at Joseph who walked behind her. She quickly ran towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you do not want toe?¡± ¡°I am crazy,¡± Kathy could not exin about the action she did. Zofia smiled deeply, ¡°I know you want to see Joseph.¡± Joseph was just standing behind and heard the words too. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hostel,¡± Kathy said. ¡°It is time to have dinner, let¡¯s go to eat first.¡± After that, Zofia dragged Kathy to the cafeteria. Joseph also walked in when they sat down. There were a lot of students surrounded him, helped him to order food and grabbed a seat for him. When Kathy sat down, she found that there was only one table left. So, Joseph would be using this table as well¡­ Zofia smiled, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so lucky. Everyone must envy of you because you can eat together with Joseph.¡± Kathy moved her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, I think I should take away my food and eat it in my hostel.¡± ¡°Tut-tut, are you afraid of Joseph?¡± ¡°No. I simply don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Kathy lowered her head. It was hard to control her emotion when facing him. ¡°You say you love him so much but why do you want to divorce?¡± Zofia exposed her thought. After thinking for a while, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is because of Veronica?¡± Kathy changed her expression, ¡°We are not the right person for each other.¡± ¡°Then both of you should make it right!¡± After saying the words, Zofia wanted to bite her tongue! She always supported her brother. Kathy showed indifferent expression. In her sight, she saw Joseph surrounded by a group of female students. Some asked him about his personal details but he did answer patiently. She frowned annoyingly, she would always concern about him instinctively. Just then, Zofia¡¯s phone rang, it was her brother¡¯s call. He had arrived at the campus. ¡°We are at the cafeteria, seated near the window.¡± ¡°Who is going to meet you?¡± Kathy asked with confusion. ¡°My brother.¡± Bertie had arrived, he sat beside Kathy after ordering his food. Zofia asked with sarcasm, ¡°Eh, can you ept the taste of the food in our cafeteria?¡± Bertie smiled, ¡°I think the food here is cheap and delicious.¡± It was a bit weird to hear the wordsing from Bertie who was a CEO. ¡°Mr Marshall, don¡¯t force yourself to eat,¡± Kathy said indifferently. ¡°Do you think I am forcing myself?¡± Bertie rolled up his sleeve and ate the drumstick. Kathyughed. It was harmonious to see Bertie eating the drumstick in his suit. Her tense emotion had eased off. Her smile rested on Joseph¡¯s sight. Kathy wanted to leave first. Bertie sent Kathy and Zofia back. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here to concern about me or Kathy?¡± Zofia asked intentionally, ¡°In the past, I don¡¯t get to see you even one time for a few months but for now, I can meet you almost every day.¡± ¡°Dad asks me to look after you, I am just afraid that you will make trouble.¡± ¡°I will not make trouble. I have Kathy beside me, she is an obedient girl, what trouble will I make?¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°I will look after Zofia.¡± Actually, Zofia was just a bit naughty. Medical students had heavy assignment to do, she did not have much time to do other things. ¡°That¡¯s great. Are you free on weekend? There is a concert, do both of you have interest to join?¡± Bertie passed two tickets for them. It was a violin concert, the concert hall was just located beside the Ocean University. ¡°Of course, my brother invites me to the concert once in a blue moon. I will surely go. Kathy, wouldn¡¯t you reject?¡± ¡°I may not have free time.¡± She would go to the Joseph¡¯s Group tomorrow and she had a lot of assignment to finish the day after tomorrow. Furthermore, she did not want to be so close to Bertie. ¡°Just make an empty slot. I don¡¯t want to face my brother by myself, I can chat with you if you go. It is so boring if I go solely with my brother,¡± Zofia said with her sweet voice and being affectionate. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I wille and fetch you on Saturday night.¡± Kathy had not yet said a word, Bertie automatically thought that she had agreed. ¡°We will go back now.¡± Zofia held Kathy and went back to their hostel. Kathy wanted to speak but Zofia intercepted her, ¡°Don¡¯t reject it, I need you to apany me, can or not?¡± ¡°It has been veryte when I go back from the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°I will ask my brother to pick you up in the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy, give a chance to my brother. I think start a rtionship with another man is the best way for you to give up on Joseph.¡± After hearing her words, Kathy was stunned. ¡°It will not be Bertie.¡± He had attempted to treat her rudely before, she would never forget it. ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Zofia looked at Kathy¡¯s firm expression and said sadly, ¡°Just treat it like apanying me, will you go?¡± ¡°Of course I can apany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Zofia¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Kathy went to the Joseph¡¯s Group early in the morning. There were not many employees in the Joseph¡¯s Group as it was weekend. Joseph was not in theboratory. Kathy followed other researchers attentively. ¡°Won¡¯t Mr Josephe today?¡± A student asked. ¡°Usually he wille, he does not inform me that he will note today,¡± the person in charge said. ¡°He gives a speech on our campus that day, I don¡¯t really get to have a discussion with him. There are too many people. I am looking forwards to ask him about some professional questions today.¡± ¡°Mr Joseph has a lot of things to do. It is normal if he does note today. You have a lot of time to ask himter when he conducts lesson on your campus.¡± ¡°He is the lecture of neurology and probably just conducts lesson with students who study neurology. Eh, Kathy, are you one of them?¡± Kathy made a response slowly, ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°If there is any ss conducted by Mr Joseph, you must help me to grab a seat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we envy of students who study neurology.¡± Kathy did not smile and felt annoyed. She knew the potential of Joseph to attract a lot of fans regardless of female or male. Not only because he had an alluring handsome face, but also his excellent strength. ¡°There is a lot of empty seats left, the number of students who study neurology is not that much,¡± she said. ¡°You must inform us earlier.¡± The research had finished, it was 6 o¡¯clock. Bertie called her. ¡°I am at the Joseph¡¯s Group entrance, can you leave now?¡± Kathy suddenly realized that she would attend the concert that day. ¡°Yes, almost.¡± ¡°I will wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy turned her body. She did not know when did Joseph stand beside her. She did not notice just now and nearly fell against him. She bnced herself instantly and kept a distance from him. Chapter 340 Her Mind in Turmoil Chapter 340 Her Mind in Turmoil Joseph kept on looking at the report in his hands. Kathy was quick to leave however just as she reached the door, Joseph¡¯s voice from behind said, ¡°Something fell.¡± She stopped and then realized that when she took the phone her purse had fallen to the ground. Joseph picked it up and saw that there was a picture inside. Kathy paused and then grabbed it back almost immediately. However Joseph had already seen the photo. It was of the back of him wearing a mask in the laboratory; however it definitely wasn¡¯t taken recently. It seemed to have been taken about half a year ago. ¡°Why are you looking at my things!¡± Kathy was angry. She wanted to take her purse back, however Joseph raised his hand up so Kathy couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°Your things?¡± He frowned and then took out the photograph from the purse and continued to say, ¡°Then why do you have my photo?¡± ¡°I just forgot to take it out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was clear that Joseph didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Yes! Now please give it back!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing between us anymore? I am taking the photograph.¡± Joseph put the photo into his pocket. Kathy paused and her eyes then shed down to the photo that had disappeared into his pocket. ¡°Then can you now please give me back my purse?¡± She spread her hand open. ¡°Alright.¡± After she got her purse she quickly left. However it seemed that Joseph¡¯s warmth was still on the purse which she felt on her hand. She opened the purse and saw that Joseph¡¯s photo was now gone forever. It was empty. She was not used to it. Outside, when Bertie saw Kathying out, in a rather gentlemanly way he opened the door for her. Kathy¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she was still thinking about Joseph. When he took the photo out, he had such a cold attitude. What was she still thinking about, wasn¡¯t this a good thing? However inside she felt very uneasy. ¡°Kathy?¡± Bertie was calling her name a few times until she finally came out from her trance. At this moment he was already helping her fasten her seatbelt. Kathy pushed him away and said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Although there was some anger inside him, he concealed it well. After half an hour they finally got to the concert hall where Zofia was already waiting for them. ¡°Fortunately the performance hasn¡¯t started yet. Let¡¯s go inside now.¡± Kathy then noticed that next to Zofia was another guy. It seemed that the two of them had gotten quite close with one another recently. He was called Sonny Carr and was a student doing a major in neurology who was in the same year as Kathy. ¡°Kathy.¡± Sonny took the initiative to greet her first. Kathy smiled and then walked over to Zofia and said, ¡°Is he one of your admirers?¡± ¡°He is a ssmate, just a ssmate!¡± Zofia rified. Kathy looked at her with some suspicion. As they entered the banquet hall, Kathy noticed that Zofia and Sonny were in another area; however Bertie and her were in the front area. It seemed as if this was bing a date between Bertie and herself. Kathy felt a little tense, but luckily it wasn¡¯t long before the music concert started. The area around them started to quiet down and the sweet sounding violin music started to y which made Kathy¡¯s earlier slightly irritable mood calm down. When you are at a music concert, it doesn¡¯t matter who is next to you. This was Kathy¡¯s first time attending a music concert and although you cannot say she loved it, at least it helped calm her down and it was still a nice experience. The concertsted for three hours, and it wasn¡¯t until everyone started to give a round of apuse that she was knocked back out of her trance. ¡°What did you think?¡± Bertie asked her. Kathy smiled and said, ¡°The concert was great, I really enjoyed it.¡± ¡°As long as you enjoyed it then that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Bertie¡¯s voice seemed pleased. Kathy felt a little dazed and quickly looked away. When they were walking out of the concert hall, Kathy wasn¡¯t paying attention and almost tripped over. Bertie immediately grabbed her wrist. ¡°Be careful.¡± Kathy frowned and pushed him away. She then looked around and realized that Zofia was nowhere to be seen. She wanted to give her a call, however was stopped by Bertie. ¡°She¡¯s already left. Let me take you back.¡± ¡°No need, my school is right nearby, so getting back is very easy for me.¡± Kathy shook her head. Kathy raised her head and looked at Bertie and said, ¡°Thank you for the ticket tonight.¡± ¡°You already know that I got it especially for you, Kathy.¡± Bertie¡¯s gaze softened. He almost never disyed such a gentle expression on his face, unless he was with Kathy. ¡°Bertie, it¡¯s impossible for us to be.¡± Kathy coldly interrupted him, turned around and walked away. Bertie put his two hands into his pocket and gradually narrowed his gaze at her. His gaze remained on the back of Kathy for a long time. After she got back to the dormitory, Zofia as expected had already returned. ¡°Zofia, I¡¯m angry.¡± Kathy put on a straight face. Zofia opened a bag of crisps and was eating them quickly. As she looked at the time she thought that her brother would have taken Kathy somewhere to eat some food before she came back. She immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Kathy, why are you angry?¡± She didn¡¯t think that this was too much to ask¡­ ¡°From now on if Bertie asks me to go out with him then please would you help decline the invitation for me.¡± Zofia frowned and felt slightly stuck on what to say, on one side was her brother and on the other side was her roommate. It was hard to say who was in the wrong! ¡°Do you feel that my brother is not so good for you?¡± Zofia moved to go and sit down. ¡°Not good.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t even have to think about her answer. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he good enough, I will make him change his ways!¡± ¡°Even if he changes, I still won¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Alright, well I assumed that tonight at such a romantic ce like this music concert, some sparks might fly between you both¡­¡± Kathy was quiet for a moment. Kathy nced at Zofia rather irritably, ¡°I didn¡¯t like him before, I don¡¯t like him now and I won¡¯t like him in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, it seems that you really are still dead set on Joseph.¡± After she heard that name her face froze. ¡°Right now my heart is set on my studies.¡± ¡°Really? In the future when Joseph teaches your ss, you will still be saying this?¡± ¡°Zofia, we have already signed the divorce papers!¡± Kathy said again. ¡°Well it is still possible to remarry, but if you don¡¯t then my brother will die of sadness.¡± ¡°Ok enough of this conversation, it ends here. I need to do some work now!¡± ¡°Joseph is reallying here next week; do you want me to tell you when he will be giving the ss?¡± Zofia came over. Kathy pushed away her face and said, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°By the way, does Sonny have some feelings for you?¡± Kathy changed the subject. Recently Zofia and Sonny really had been getting closer and closer with one another. In addition Sonny also came tonight. Zofia really was extremely beautiful and also had a very generous and cute personality which therefore made it normal for her to have many admirers. However it seemed that she only wanted Sonny by her side. When she heard this, Zofia bit her lip and turned around and said, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Or could it be that you are the one pursuing him?¡± Kathy raised her eyebrows at her. In the next second Zofia ran over to Kathy and covered her mouth, ¡°Of course not! I am the great Miss Marshall, why would I pursue such a good for nothing like him?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Kathyughed and said, ¡°How would I know.¡± Zofia couldn¡¯t help but turn red¡­ ¡­ On Monday the news of Joseph¡¯s appointment as a specially invited professor at Ocean University spread around quickly. Every Friday he wille and give the neurology major students a ss, every week two sses. This news undoubtedly made all the students¡¯ at Ocean University very excited. Even if Joseph was only teaching neurology sses, the students from other majors could stille over and listen in to the ss. Kathy downloaded the new ss schedule and saw that on Friday her first ss was to be taught by Joseph¡­ She was lying on her bed pulling at her hair irritability as she thought of the image of Joseph standing at the front of the ss teaching with his white shirt, casual trousers, his handsome and smart appearance, and his both soft and elegant face... She was closing her eyes, just thinking about it¡­ her mind was a mess¡­ Chapter 341 To be Punished Chapter 341 To be Punished When Zofia came back from ss, Kathy was still in some sort of trance. When she saw the news that Joseph was be teaching one of her sses, she patted Kathy on the head. ¡°Felling love struck?¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense¡­ I am not love struck!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking at a photo of Joseph? If he wears a suit to ss, he will look very handsome¡­¡± Kathy was speechless. Another image of him appeared in her mind. Joseph wearing a smart suit, with his rimless sses, and then his sharp and charming eyes that fall onto Kathy¡­ Kathy¡¯s face was turning even redder¡­ Gosh, what was she thinking about? Joseph teaching one of her sses had nothing to do with her! She needed to look at something else to distract her attention away from him. She picked up her phone next to her and without thinking opened the inte browser. What caught her eye was the news of the bankruptcy of the Herbert¡¯s Group. Kathy paused on this and read the content of the news. Recently both the production of the Herbert¡¯s Group main pharmaceutical drug and the market share of this drug had been declining. However at the same time the Joseph¡¯s Group products almost monopolize the whole of the pharmaceutical market. This was definitely a fatal blow for the Herbert¡¯s Group. At present the Herbert¡¯s Group don¡¯t have enough capital, and the Hilton Group is just standing by and not doing anything, therefore it seems that the Herbert¡¯s Group will really be unable to survive this crisis. Bankrupt¡­ Kathy¡¯s face sunk for she did not expect that the consequences would be so serious. Was Joseph targeting the Herbert¡¯s Group? Although no journalist dared to write this directly, it was clear that the report wanted to express this meaning. Her phone then suddenly started ringing, it was an unknown number. Kathy frowned and then answered the phone. ¡°Kathy, you bitch!¡± As soon as Herbert started speaking he was cursing her. Kathy moved the phone away from her took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Miss Herbert, when will you be able to learn to control your emotions?¡± ¡°The Herbert¡¯s Group is bankrupt; do you really think that I can just sit still calmly?¡± ¡°What does the bankruptcy of the Herbert¡¯s Group have to do with me?¡± Kathy said tly. ¡°Joseph is clearly targeting the Herbert¡¯s Group or you are stirring up trouble and causing some of this.¡± ¡°The Herbert¡¯s Group has always relied on its own well known established pharmaceuticals, or new drugs that we purchased from somewhere else. Yourpany has no innovative ability, your market share is shrinking and therefore the capital turnover is having difficulties. This is yourpany¡¯s internal problem.¡± Kathy said rather sharply and frankly. One reason for the Herbert¡¯s Group bankruptcy was because of the Joseph Group; however the main reasons were due to the Herbert Group¡¯s own inner problems. Even after they were purchased by the Hilton Group, they still cannot change or improve this problem. ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense; the Herbert¡¯s Group has always been fine!¡± ¡°The Herbert¡¯s Group has always had problems, otherwise before you wouldn¡¯t have needed to rely on the Hilton Group to alleviate the difficulties you were facing. Herbert, this is something that even normal people would understand, so why are you so unable to understand.¡± Kathy said coldly. ¡°Kathy, what are you saying? Are you calling me an idiot?¡± Kathy sneered, she didn¡¯t want to continue speaking with Herbert anymore so she said, ¡°If there is nothing left then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Kathy directly hung up the phone. The time between Friday and now was getting closer, and Kathy¡¯s ss amount was very much. Therefore on Thursday when she returned back from the hospital she wrote her reportte into the night, until Zofia called her. ¡°When are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°The same time as usual?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, for Joseph¡¯s ss you need to get there an hour in advance order to secure a seating ce.¡± She looked at the time and saw it was almost two in the morning. If she got to ss an hour in advance, then she would need to leave at seven thirty to get to the ssroom. ¡°I think that is a little too extreme¡­¡± Kathy tugged at her hair in annoyance. ¡°No, it¡¯s to be expected. Right now Joseph¡¯s poprity is even a lot higher than doctor Watson, and I heard from other ssmates that before in order to get a seat in doctor Watson¡¯s ss you had to arrive 30 minutes in advance. So therefore I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be a simr situation for Joseph¡¯s sses.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep then¡­¡± However Kathy never expected that she would sleep so deeply that night and therefore the next day her rm had to ring twice before she finally woke up. This caused her to only be ready for ss by half past eight. Sure enough the ssroom was already packed full of students. She was actually a student of this major, yet there was no space left for her! So she thought she would just stand at the back of the ssroom because no matter what she still needed to attend and listen to this ss. Just as she had taken out her notebook, Joseph hurriedly walked into the ssroom. He wasn¡¯t wearing his usual serious attire that he would wear when at the Joseph Group. And although right now he was wearing a white shirt and trousers, his appearance was much gentler. As he saw that the ssroom was full his deep brows creased together. With just one nce he saw that Kathy was standing at the back. He then looked at the name list in his hand and saw that there was only meant to be 20 students in this ss. However currently there seemed to be about 100 students in the ssroom. ¡°Can everyone who does not take this major, please leave.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was slightly harsh and direct. After they heard this, the students all looked disappointed, but because of the prestige Joseph held they all had no choice but to leave. Joseph then picked up the name list and started to take the register. The once busy ssroom now had many avable seats. Kathy chose a seat at the side and then lowered her head to look at her book. There were still some students outside, just waiting for Joseph to rx and let them in. However Joseph had no intention of this happening. The sses that he taught were to be very specialized and only people with a background in neurology would be able to understand. Therefore he did not want to waste other people¡¯s time. ¡°I was a doctor before and although I graduated with a PhD in the past Ick teaching experience. Just now when I saw so many students in the ssroom it really shocked and surprised.¡± As Joseph said this he was at hisputer getting his teaching materials set up. ¡°Professor, does this mean that we are the first group of students you have taught?¡± A ssmate asked. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°That is correct. My requirements are very strict, and although we only have one ss a week, the workload and knowledge you need to grasp will be a lot. I do not allow anyone to get distracted.¡± ¡°Understood Professor!¡± The students all answered together. Even Kathy couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. Right now Joseph as a professor seemed to have a halo over his head, his gentle and refined manner really was mesmerizing. In an instant she seemed to be unable to help being distracted. Only when Joseph called her name did she realize that just now she had been staring at Joseph like a fool¡­ She was so embarrassed¡­ ¡°Kathy, how would you analyze this?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know when he started to be standing beside her. Kathy stood up a little awkwardly, raised her eyes and met Joseph¡¯s stern gaze. Being faced with him she was struggling to think of the answer¡­ Kathy bit her lip for her mind was nk since she hadn¡¯t been listening to what Joseph was saying just now. Instead she unconsciously picked up her pen and started to write on her notebook. It then turned out that Joseph¡¯s name was written all over the paper. Joseph raised his brows as he saw this, and the coldness softened in his eyes. ¡°Go and sit at the back, and then after sse with me to the office.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Kathy said rather obediently. After she sat down at the back, she took out her notebook and paid close attention to the ss. Joseph¡¯s speech was not so fast and as he taught he was extremely patient so that even the hardest points could be easily understood by the students. The ss passed quickly, however many students felt that they still wanted to continue on. Kathy tidied up her notes since for this whole ss she had a lot to learn and write down. If what they were learning wasn¡¯t so logical then it would have been very difficult to absorb all this information. However she still had some things that she wasn¡¯t clear on yet. But, she didn¡¯t really want to have to ask Joseph. Chapter 342 Special Coaching Chapter 342 Special Coaching Joseph was surrounded by numerous students at the rostrum. Kathy packed her things and waited for Joseph. At some point, Zofia ran over and stuck her head through the window. ¡°Kathy, how was Joseph during the ss?¡± Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She only managed to mumble three words, ¡°Not too bad.¡± Zofia sniggered, ¡°Joseph is a first-rate professor, of course, his ss would be outstanding! I meant to ask if you had exchanged looks with each other. After all, you two were¡­¡± Kathy immediately interrupted what Zofia wanted to say, ¡°There is nothing between us, absolutely nothing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I saw you standing behind, were you being punished? Why were you the only one being punished? Was Joseph picking on you?¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s because I was distracted¡­¡± ¡°Kathy,e with me.¡± At this moment, Joseph said with a stern voice. Kathy picked up her bag and went along. Zofia looked at the two and shook her head, ¡®Brother, your chances are fading¡­¡¯ Joseph¡¯s tall build walked ahead while Kathy followed but maintained a distance behind him. At some point, he stopped and Kathy walked right into him without realizing it. Joseph stretched out his hand and lovingly caressed her forehead, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He sounded like before. Kathy was dazed and shook her head when she came to her senses. She backed away and said, ¡°No.¡± She then realized that they had arrived at the office. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you paying attention?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. In ss as well as while they were walking. ¡°Was it because of me? Huh?¡± ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Kathy looked away. She was a bad liar. Her face will flush red whenever she lied. She was with Joseph for a long time and naturally, he knew this peculiarity of hers. This time was no different. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t look tired today.¡± Joseph saw through her lies. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you intend to reprimand me?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph. When she didn¡¯t pay attention during ss, she was mentally prepared to be reprimanded by Joseph. She just felt uneasy as each time she met Joseph she would not be able to control her emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t like my students to be distracted during my lessons and a reprimand is necessary but not in a formal manner.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what does Professor Joseph intend to do?¡± Kathy followed him into the office. The office was just renovated with a grand but elegant and economical decor. The office was right next to the Dean¡¯s office, a clear indication of how high Joseph¡¯s status was. ¡°Prepare the lesson n for me,¡± Joseph said. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What?¡± Kathy was stunned. Joseph tossed a USB drive towards her. ¡°These are the key points of the next lesson. Prepare the lesson n ording to your understanding of the topics. Come to the Joseph¡¯s group with the lesson n on Monday.¡± ¡°Monday? I have a full day of lessons on Monday.¡± Kathy said. ¡°You don¡¯t have lessons in the afternoon,¡± Joseph said. Kathy thought for a while, he could be right ¡­ But how was Joseph clearer than her on her lesson schedule? She looked at him with suspicion¡­ ¡°Any problem?¡± ¡°Yes, how do you know my lesson schedule?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Have you thought about the question I asked you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy blinked in surprise. What Joseph asked her about in ss was one of the key points of the lesson which she failed to take notes of. Joseph could see clearly her nk look. ¡°Come over.¡± Joseph sat down and opened today¡¯s lesson n. Kathy quickly took out her notebook and listened intently to Joseph¡¯s exnation. ¡°This is a very important point. If you didn¡¯t grasp it properly, then you¡¯ll have difficulty understanding the subsequent lessons.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then exin it to me.¡± Although Kathy wasn¡¯t able to articte as well as Joseph, she had understood the key points and her exnation was eptable. Additionally, with such a recital, the information was further ingrained into her memory. She unconsciously looked at Joseph, was this a special coaching? Forget it, she mustn¡¯t read too much into it. ¡°I fully understand it now. Professor Joseph, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± She found it dangerous to be interacting with Joseph. Joseph frowned when he heard this and appeared upset. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any lessons afterward,e over and help me sort out some things.¡± Kathy was speechless. It was obvious that Joseph did it on purpose! ¡°I have something on.¡± Her tone turned cold. ¡°What?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Josephughed softly with his attractive and mesmerizing voice. ¡°Student, I need your help,¡± Joseph said seriously. Kathy bit her lips and unexpectedly nodded in agreement. She saw a stack of files, why did she have a soft spot for dashing and handsome men ¡­ Joseph had to teach another ss and Kathy remained in his office to sort out the files until Joseph came back at noon. He ordered take out for her. Kathy turned as soon as she smelled the fragrance of fried chicken. She was very familiar with the fried chicken from AN road which was a distance from Ocean University. How did Joseph buy it ¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Kathy looked at him in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± She thought that Joseph had bought it for her but it was for them. But it didn¡¯t affect her mood and Kathy nodded and opened the container. She was famished. But Kathy paused when she opened the take-out container. She shouldn¡¯t be associating with Joseph in this manner. She pushed the take-out container towards Joseph, ¡°I¡¯ll eat at the cafeteria.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry.¡± Joseph leaned back nonchntly on the sofa and his gaze darkened. Kathy felt very uneasy that everything seemed to be controlled by him. It was as if Kathy had nowhere to escape. ¡°That¡¯s why I can only help you to this extent.¡± Kathy turned and did not hesitate. The smell of the fried chicken lingered in her nose along with Joseph¡¯s scent, even when she walked out of the office. These were smells that were hard for her to forget. Joseph continued to stare at the fried chicken and then he called Zofia. Kathy had lost her appetite and didn¡¯t go to the cafeteria. Instead, she went back to the hostel, and soon after, Zofia brought the fried chicken to her. Though she was reluctant, she knew that this was Kathy¡¯s favorite and she could also eat some rather than letting it go to waste¡­ ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you?¡± Zofia asked. Kathy frowned, how did this smell get here¡­ She turned her head and stared at the box of fried chicken. ¡°Joseph asked me to bring this to you. He said that it was your favorite. Wow, looks like he came to teach at Ocean University all because of you!¡± Zofia said in envy. She was startled. The shop which sold this fried chicken was an hour¡¯s drive from Ocean University but it still felt piping hot in her hands. Chapter 343 A Common Enemy Chapter 343 A Common Enemy ¡°You eat it, I won''t.¡± Kathy did not take it. ¡°Really? I can''t finish all this food¡­¡± Zofia Marshall deliberately pulled a chair and sat beside Kathy, then opened the take-out box. It smelled delicious. And it made Kathy¡¯s mouth watered! She saw that it was her favorite fried chicken in garlic soy sauce! Joseph knew her so well. ¡°Even if you don''t eat it, he will think you do, so you might as well have some.¡± Zofia said primly. ¡°No.¡± Kathy is very determined, her face darkened slightly, ¡°You shall ignore Joseph in the future. ¡° ¡°How can I ignore him? He is a professor. Although he is not a professor of thoracic surgery, even the principal respects him in the school.¡± ¡°Forget it, let me throw it away. If my brother knows, he might be angry with me.¡± Zofia thought for a while and said. Kathy calmed down, focusing on her homework. But then she remembered what Joseph said just now, as if he asked her to go to the Joseph¡¯s Group on Monday? She had to forget it, and she would not go! She should keep her busy¡­ The next day was Saturday, and Kathy woulde to the Joseph¡¯s Group to participate in the drug development. Kathy got off the bus early, but she didn''t expect Herbert to be standing in front of thepany. Herbert saw Kathy and walked towards her. Kathy ignored her. But Herbert stopped her and she had to stop. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Herbert squinted and looked at Kathy,¡± Didn¡¯t you divorce Joseph? Why do you still get so close to him?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Herbert, if you want to gossip about my personal affairs, I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°You havepletely changed! You have already known what''s going on at the Herbert¡¯s group now. I need Joseph to help me.¡± ¡°Then you should talk to him directly.¡± Kathy frowned in displeasure. ¡°I wonder if it would be easier for you to talk about it?¡± Kathy ignored her and walked directly into the Joseph¡¯s Group. Herbert said behind her, ¡°You''ve been stigmatized for copying thesis back then, don''t you want to know who is behind it?¡± Kathy stopped when she heard this. ¡°Even if I want to know, I can''t help you with the Herbert¡¯s group.¡± Kathy said. She and Joseph were not as close as they used to be. What''s more, she was happy to see the Herbert¡¯s group had trouble. She couldn''t forget what Herbert had done to her. Herbert''s eyes gradually turned red and stared at her bitterly. She turned around unwillingly, and Julian was walking towards her. ¡°The Herbert''s group is going to close down, are youing over and begging Joseph?¡± Julian looked at her askance. Herbert sniffed and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°Can you help me?¡± ¡°I don''t have much status in the Joseph¡¯s Group right now. Joseph has been in the limelight recently.¡± Julian squinted. Herbert knew that, of course. ¡°You should not be so persistent since the Herbert¡¯s group has gone bankrupt. You could follow me if you leave Billy.¡± Hearing this, Herbert raised her head and looked at him in surprise. In the past, she and Julian were just using each other. And this man was really fathomless. ¡°Or do that person not allow it?¡± Julian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course not, but I will be nobody without the Herbert''s group and the Herbert¡¯s family.¡± Herbert said in a low voice. She had nothing now. The Herbert¡¯s group went bankrupt, and her father was seriously ill and was hospitalized. She almost couldn¡¯t afford her father¡¯s medical expenses. She didn''t expect Joseph to be so cruel. Humph. ¡°Who said that? we have amon enemy now.¡± The top floor of the Joseph¡¯s Group. John came in to report, ¡°Herbert just came over, and Kathy met her.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Then Herbert got into Julian''s car.¡± John looked at his boss''s face. ¡°Julian can''t make any trouble.¡± Joseph said lightly. ¡°But Julian now holds a lot of shares in the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± John reminded. Julian was always a hidden danger for the Joseph¡¯s Group. They would not be relieved if this hidden danger was not eliminated. ¡°Issue more odd lot, and let him buy.¡± John was even more at a loss. But he did not dare to question what his boss said. In the evening, after the meeting, Joseph came out and asked John next to him, ¡° Have all the people in theb gone?¡± ¡°I don''t think so. The report hasn''t been handed in yet.¡± John frowned. ording to the previous requirements, theboratory should hand in the report every day when the research and development was finished. But the time for submitting the report today had passed. ¡°I will go downstairs and have a look.¡± Knowing that Kathy was involved, John felt so panicky. If something went wrong, he dared not think about the consequences. Joseph frowned. ¡°I''ll go straight over.¡± With these words, he had gone downstairs to theb. Theb was in total darkness everywhere and the door was locked. He opened the lock directly with his fingerprints, but there was no response. With ferocity shing across his eyes, he phoned Kathy. But he heard a response that the phone had been turned off. He immediately ordered John to call the staff of the engineering department and pull up the surveince video on this floor. However, this floor had been without power since the afternoon, and all the equipment couldn''t run. Now they had to reconnect the electricity to open the door, but the circuit had been severely damaged. The reason¡­was still under investigation. When John finished reporting, he was too scared to lift his head. The Joseph''s Group had a strict punch card system, and Kathy didn''t have a record of leaving. And the other colleagues involved in research and development left an hour ago. He was afraid...... Kathy was still in there. Now some staff of the engineering department was connecting the electricity, and the others was trying to pry open the ss door. But Joseph couldn''t wait a minute, so he took the hammer directly next to him, and smashed it down hard. The next second, he stepped into theb, ignoring the debris all around him. All the staff were all looking at each other in dismay. Joseph was extremely angry just now, and almost flying into a howling rage. It was the first time they had seen Joseph like this... Joseph turned on the phone''s shlight because of the power outage. But passing through every door required fingerprint verification, and it became much more cumbersome without electricity. Behind him, an employee came in with a hammer and smashed the door one by one. The very presence of Joseph made the others stressed. Narrowing his ck eyes, Joseph was shining on everywhere with his cell phone, but he never saw Kathy. They came to thest room. The room was not usually open, and its door was not a ss door, but an iron door. The staff of the engineering department were all in dilemma. Theb were specially designed, and ss doors were not easy to break. And this iron door could only rely on fingerprint authentication to open after the current was switched on. ¡°Mr. Joseph¡­¡± The engineering manager gingerly looked at Joseph on the side. ¡°How long will it take to get power on?¡± Joseph asked expressionlessly. ¡°Half an hour¡­¡­¡± Joseph breathed deeply, stared at the door, and shouted, ¡°Kathy! ¡° Chapter 344 Dont be afraid, Im here Chapter 344 Don''t be afraid, I''m here At this time, Kathy leaned against the wall in the dark room, with closed eyes. She was so tired and she felt she had little energy left¡­ She seemed to hear a familiar voice, trying to open her eyes, but she failed... ¡°Kathy! Wake up!¡± The voice was bing clearer, who was it? Opening her eyes hard, Kathy screamed subconsciously. Where was she? What came into sight was darkness, and nothing could be seen in the dark room. Se tried to stand up, but she had no strength. The voice just now was so familiar... ¡°Kathy! Open the door!¡± Finally, this time she heard Joseph''s voice clearly, and she immediately said, ¡°Joseph, I''m here!¡± Where the hell was she¡­ Why was she here, she didn''t leave the Joseph''s Group. She remembered that she was in theb just now, and then she seemed to be told to go to another room to get something, and then... she could remember no more. Did she faint? But she was dizzy and didn''t feel well... ¡°Kathy! Come here and open the door!¡± Hearing Joseph''s voice again, Kathy fumbled to the door, but the fingerprint recognition system didn''t respond at all. ¡°I can''t open the door.¡± She said in a low voice. It should be a power outage. Her sense of smell was always sensitive, and she could clearly smell a trace of sulfur gas. With her darkened eyes, Kathy patted the door hard, ¡°Joseph, there''s toxic gas here.¡± She could only cover her nose, and she didn''t know how much she had sucked in. Joseph''s countenance changed, and pressing the iron door, he fumbled for the position of the emergency switch. Hearing her voice sounded strange, Joseph said nervously,¡± Do you feel ill?¡± Kathy was breathing deeply, leaning against the wall, feeling sick all over. She wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be pinched. For quite a while, she said,¡± Yes¡­I feel ill¡­¡± Joseph. She tried to call him, but she was so tired that she closed her eyes. His face darkened even more when he couldn''t hear her voice. With his lips clenching, he finally touched the emergency switch, pressed down, and the door opened. Kathy fell just at his feet. Joseph immediately crouched down and carried her up. ¡°Kathy, wake up¡­¡± Joseph raised her little face, which was frighteningly pale. Her temperature was surprisingly cold. Joseph raised his deep eyebrows and carried her up and walked out. But the smell made him stop, and he said in a deep voice, ¡° Check what the gas is.¡± The hospital. Kathy was taken to the emergency room, and Joseph stood in the hallway. John next to him reported,¡± There is an excessive amount of toxic gas in theb, and the specific ingredients are still being tested. Thatb has not been opened for a long time. I''m afraid it was made by someone.¡± The entire floor of the Joseph''s Group was out of power for a whole hour and no one noticed. The people behind this was really clever. The incident was undoubtedly directed at Kathy this time, and only the people in the Joseph''s Group could do it. ¡°Where is Julian?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Julian is not in the Joseph''s Group today.¡± John said. ¡°The whole thing has to be investigated tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Half an hourter Kathy was pushed out of the emergency room, and Joseph quickly came forward when he saw the doctor took off his mask. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fortunately, the patient was sent for treatment in time and she did not breathe much toxic gas. She is out of danger now. ¡° Hearing that, Joseph, who had just looked nervous, finally seemed to be milder. Joseph stood at the door of the ward, Kathy¡¯s cell phone kept ringing in his hand. It was Zofia calling ¡°Kathy was in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hey, you are Joseph? Why is she in the hospital?¡± Zofia asked worriedly. ¡°She''s fine, and she will go back tomorrow, don''t worry.¡± After that, he didn''t say more, and soon hung up. He stood outside, looking at Kathy through the window. With a cigarette that had never been lit between his fingertips, Kathy''s pale face remained in his mind for a long time. Kathy didn''t wake up until three hourster. At this time, Bertie came over too. Zofia told Bertie that Kathy was in the hospital, and with his connections, he quickly found her here. Joseph was at the door, but Bertie went in without looking at him. When Kathy opened her eyes, Bertie''s handsome face caught in her eyes. It was Bertie. She felt a sense of loss. Looking at the strange environment around her, she gradually remembered what had happened just now. But now, she felt much better. Who brought her here? Was it Joseph? But she did not see him at the moment. Kathy looked around, but never looked at Bertie. He blocked her sight, ¡°You are still weak, don''t sit up.¡± He had just seen her medical record that she was gas poisoned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy said in coldness. ¡°Zofia told me you were in the hospital.¡± But because it was toote, he didn''t let Zofiae. Then Joseph came in. Without blinking, Kathy looked at him who was in white clothes and ck pants. The voice that he hysterically called her name not long ago was already deeply imprinted in her mind. ¡°Joseph, I¡­¡± She was a little nervous and cramped. She had only a vague idea that she was stuck in theb, and then happened to encounter a power outage. She thought it was an ident, but after thinking about it, it seemed not. ¡°Don''t say anything, I know.¡± He walked to her, bending over to hold her tightly in his arms. At this moment, there seemed to be only two of them in the entire ward. Bertie''s face changed. He clearly felt the tacit understanding between Kathy and Joseph. And he couldn''t get into their world. He clenched his fist with a tight face ¡°What happened, you slowly recall and tell me.¡± Joseph said gently. Kathy took a deep breath, sat up, closed her eyes and thought. ¡°It was almost off work time. I was packing my things. Amy, the person in charge, asked me to go into theboratory to get a batch of drugs, and then I went into theb at the end. Later...¡± She couldn¡¯t remember. Perhaps at that time, she began to inhale the poisonous gas and passed out. ¡°Well, I see. Have a good rest tonight.¡± And then Joseph stood up. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Kathy thought he was leaving and subconsciously grabbed him by the wrist. The attachment in her eyes was so obvious. She was afraid. The tears gradually filled her eyes. Joseph looked down at Kathy and rubbed the back of her head fondly as usual. ¡°Don''t be afraid, I''m here.¡± Kathy hugged him, and her weakness was betrayed at this moment. Bertie walked away step by step. Looking at Kathy, he knew that she had always believed in Joseph. Even if they divorced, she still relied heavily on Joseph. A trace of pain began to appear in his eyes. Chapter 345 Dont Want To Let Him Go Chapter 345 Don''t Want To Let Him Go After a short while, John bought a porridge with a light vor to her. Only then did Kathy push Joseph away, her cheeks slightly pink. Bertie was no longer in the ward. "Did you bring me here?" Kathy looked at Joseph. "Yeah," Joseph responded, opening the takeaway box. Kathy watched his moves, feeling extremelyforting. She didn''t dare to think about the consequences if Joseph hadn''t found her... But how did he know? "Why did youe to theboratory at that time?" "I have toe over since there is an ident in theboratory." "What about the other colleagues?" Kathy asked with concern. "They are all off work long ago." Joseph frowned. Kathy fell silent. So someone should have kept her in theboratory on purpose. "Leave it to me. Eat something first." Joseph said warmly. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Kathy knitted her brows, gazed at Joseph, and tried to say something. She thought that she could get rid of him, but there always seemed to be some idents. "Sorry, I caused you trouble," Kathy said in a low voice. If this incident really happened because of her, it would probably cause trouble to the Joseph''s Group and even Joseph. Joseph frowned and held Kathy''s face, his face serious, "I''d rather you trouble me, but only if you are safe." She clearly saw the concern in Joseph''s eyes. She pursed her lips and did not make a sound for a long while. She didn''t quite understand what he meant. "I''m all right now," she said. "I can''t bear it if anything should happen to you." Joseph let go of her. He barely revealed his true emotions, except when he couldn''t stand it anymore. This time, they had already crossed the line. Kathy was moved and asked in a quiet voice, "Do you still care about me?" Joseph didn''t answer. He just sat beside her, feeding her porridge bit by bit. Kathy lowered her head and convinced herself that Joseph cared about her. "You should go back. I can leave the hospital tomorrow." Seeing Joseph had not left after putting away the things, Kathy looked at him. "Okay." After he said that, he quickly left the ward. Only one light was on in the ward, which was a little dark. It was so quiet around that Kathy even heard her heartbeat clearly. Actually, she didn''t want to let him go. But no one was clearer about their rtionship than she was. Tossing around, Kathy hadn''t fallen asleep. Joseph didn''t leave, standing in the corridor outside. ... As Julian listened to the report from his subordinates, his face became gloomy. "Useless!" He angrily kicked the kneeling man away. "I don''t know how Joseph found out..." Julian squinted. "As expected, he still cares about his ex-wife." "She is in the hospital now. Maybe we can do it in the hospital?" The subordinate suggested. "No, now Joseph must be more vignt. We will be exposed when we go to the hospital." "Emm..." "Get out." Julian''s face turned gloomy. Behind him, Herbert walked to him. "Now you should believe me, right? Joseph still love Kathy." "Unexpectedly, my brother is so infatuated with her. It will be easier since I know his weakness," Julian sneered. "What are you going to do?" "I have bought a lot of odd-lot now, and the stocks in my grandfather''s hands have been transferred to my younger brother long ago. But the shares in my hand have surpassed Joseph. As long as we stop grandpa, I am sure I can throw him out." "But now the Joseph''s Group is in full swing. Joseph gets all the credit. I am afraid that shareholders will not agree to let you be the president." "Then I''ll need your help." Julian looked at Herbert. ... ... In the hospital, Kathy didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, Zofia was already by her side. "When did youe?" Kathy rubbed her eyes and looked at her dazedly. "I just got here... Are you okay? Why are you in the hospital?" Zofia asked with concern. Hearing that, Kathy fell silent. Then she said after a while, "I don''t know what happened exactly. Joseph''s Group''sboratory was powered off, and I happened to be trapped there." "What? How could such an ident happen to Joseph''s Group?" Zofia frowned and thought for a while, "Is it really an ident?" "They''re trying to find out now. I''m fine, don''t worry." Kathy smiled. Looking around, she saw no sign of Joseph. Her eyes shed with a feeling of loss. "Didn''t my brotherest night?" Zofia asked confusedly. Kathy recalled that she seemed to have seen Bertiest night. But after Joseph came, she didn''t seem to see him anymore. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Bertie came in with a takeaway box. "You''re hungry, right?" There was a gentle smile on his face. Kathy''s stomach just growled at this moment... She hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. "Come on, eat something," Zofia smiled. Outside, the ck car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Joseph listened to John''s report and knew that Bertie had bought Kathy food. As for the lunch box next to him, he threw it directly into the trash can. John looked at his boss unexpectedly... This was the breakfast Joseph bought for Kathy after waiting in the queue for half an hour just now... "Go back to the Joseph''s Group," he ordered. John nodded immediately and started the engine. ... In the Joseph''s Group, Amy, the head of the drug development department, came to the president''s office early. Joseph had thoroughly investigated what happened yesterday. And she would be the first one to me. Seeing Josephe into the office, she became even more nervous. "Mr. Joseph." Joseph''s face was always cold. He was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed, which made people feel intimidated. "Exin." Amy said with a pale face and bit the bullet, "What happened yesterday was after work. I didn''t expect that Kathy hadn''t left yet." "Who let her go to Lab 3?" "Me..." "Why?" "We needed a reagent at that time. Kathy was helping me, so I let her go there. But I didn''t expect that she hadn''te out after a long time." "Well, you can start the resignation procedures now," Joseph said coldly. Hearing this, Amy''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Mr. Joseph, I really didn''t know about this. The power outage in theboratory was an ident. No one knew that Kathy was inside..." "Since you are the person in charge, shouldn''t you be responsible for the ident in theboratory?" Joseph said solemnly. Amy felt so wronged, but she certainly couldn''t refute what Joseph said. As Amy left the president''s office, Julian wasing out of the elevator and stopped when he saw her looking like she was about to cry. "What happened?" "Mr. Joseph fired me, but I really don''t know anything about yesterday..." "Since it was Joseph''s order, we can only me it for bad luck. As for what happened yesterday, why do I feel that Kathy did it on purpose?" "What? You said it was Kathy..." "I just made a wild guess." Julian curled his lips. "Don''t you know that the rtionship between Kathy and Joseph is not simple?" Chapter 346 Tacit Understanding Between Them Chapter 346 Tacit Understanding Between Them Hearing this, Amy''s face changed. She noticed it from the first time Kathy came to theboratory. But she didn''t think too much about it at that time. After heading to the personnel department, Amy finished the resignation procedures. Many colleagues around her came to say goodbye to her. "I''m just a scapegoat this time. You all have to be wary of Kathy. Or you will be the one to be fired next time." "Really? I don''t expect her that she is so scheming. She looks so innocent." "Yes, I remember seeing her deliberately seduce Mr. Joseph once." "Yeah. She seemed to have got in Mr. Joseph''s car before!" ... ... In the president''s office, Julian sat opposite Joseph with a smug smile on his face. "It''s rare for my brother to find me." "Julian, did I make your life too easytely?" Joseph raised his head, revealing the coldness in his eyes. "Really? I don''t think I have done anything wrongtely." "You hurt my people." Upon hearing this, Julian chuckled, "Brother, who did I hurt?" "Kathy." "Tut-tut, you just fired Amy. How does this have anything to do with me?" "I didn''t ask you to admit it by telling you toe over. I''m just very upset." When Joseph finished, he actually grabbed Julian by the cor and kicked him hard. Julian didn''t have time to react and was punched, which almost made him fall off the sofa. He raised his head and red at Joseph. He dared to kick him for a woman! "It''s right to be upset, Joseph. I just want you to be pissed off. I''m telling you, I won''t let her go!" Julian threatened him viciously. "If you must challenge me, then try it." Joseph''s eyes were extremely cold. Julian covered his leg, trying to fight back, but Joseph didn''t give him the chance at all. "Don''t touch my people, Julian," he said coldly. "Aren''t you divorced? What? Are you still thinking about her?" Julian curled his lips. "Even if she is not my wife, she''s not someone you can hurt." When Julian looked at Joseph, he was a little afraid of him. His face turned dark unwillingly. He said, "Then I will hurt her anyway!" Hearing that, Joseph''s cup was smashed instantly by him. Julian had already gone out. He pinched his eyebrows. The coldness in his eyes remained for a long time. He told John toe in, "Cancel the meeting tonight." hospital. In the hospital, although Kathy was all right now, she still had to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Zofia went back at noon, so Bertie had been staying with her in the ward. Not long after, Jennifer also learned that Kathy was staying in the hospital, so she hurried over. "Kathy, why did you get the gas poisoning suddenly..." Jennifer was very worried. As soon as she arrived, she immediately went to the doctor to ask about Kathy''s situation. Even if Kathy was all right, she couldn''t feel relieved. "Mom, I''m fine." Kathy was about tofort her instead. "How could such an ident happen in the Joseph''s Group?" Jennifer asked. After all, how could such a well-knownpany have such loopholes? Kathy frowned. She didn''t see Joseph today and couldn''t ask him the results of the investigation. But if it was against her, all she could think of was Herbert. But she was not working for the Joseph''s Group. How could she manipte such a big thing? "I''ll help you find out," Jennifer said solemnly. "Mom, don''t interfere with this. I''m fine now." "But you are my daughter. I can''t let you suffer this. Is it rted to Joseph?" Jennifer''s face darken. Kathy shook her head, "It has nothing to do with him. I was stuck because of a malfunction in the laboratory." "The Joseph''s Group must give us an exnation for this matter," Jennifer said seriously. She turned to look at Bertie, "Bertie, you go to find it out." Upon hearing this, Bertie raised his head, "Mrs. Booth, I think Joseph will find it out." "He got Kathy into trouble!" Jennifer shouted in anger. "Mom, you should go back first. I believe in Joseph," She said calmly. Hearing that, Jennifer Booth''s face changed but she didn''t say anything finally. Kathy was arranged with the best medical staff taking care of her in the hospital before Jennifer left. Bertie was still there, Kathy looked at him, "You can go back too." "I''m worried." "I''m in the hospital. There''s nothing to worry about." "I will not bother you." Indeed, Bertie was just dealing with official affairs quietly in the ward, but his presence was so strong that Kathy couldn''t ignore him. There was no way to drive him away. Kathy slept for a while in the afternoon. It was already night when she woke up. When she opened her eyes, what came into her sight was a familiar figure. She must be dreaming... "How could Joseph be here?" She thought. She rubbed her eyes, but the figure in front of her still did not disappear. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Her heart was racing. She looked at him without blinking. Joseph sat down and stroke the back of her head affectionately as usual. Kathy felt his touch subconsciously. This had long be a tacit understanding between the two. It really was him. "Joseph..." The man''s eyes were soft. The smile at the corner of his mouth was even more enchanting. "How are you feeling today?" he asked with concern. Kathy sat up and said in a soft voice, "Much better." "Okay." Joseph looked at her, "This time, I have fired the person in charge. There is currently no evidence to prove that this incident is done by someone. It can only be judged as an ident." Although he had found the person behind the scene, he couldn''t annihte Julian for now. "Do you think it was an ident?" Kathy looked at him. She thought it was too strange. Moreover, how could there be toxic gases in an ordinaryboratory? It was definitely prepared in advance. "It''s not an ident. It involves the internalpetition of the Joseph''s Group, so we cannot continue to investigate." Kathy lowered her head. She had expected this. "Is it against me?" she asked. "It has nothing to do with you. I will give you an exnation about this, but not now, can you trust me?" Joseph looked at her seriously. Kathy gazed at him and nodded heavily. Subconsciously, she wanted to hold his hand, but she finally withdrew. Joseph watched her movements, his face darkened. No one spoke anymore. Kathy picked up the assignment next to him to start writing. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to get along with Joseph. She didn''t want him to leave, so she didn''t let him go. She actually longed for hispany now. "What do you want to eatter?" "Hmm." Kathy thought about it seriously. It seemed that she couldn''t eat the things that she really wanted to eat now. "I''ll arrange it." Joseph walked out as he finished. Kathy looked at his back and couldn''t help but smile. She then picked up her mobile phone. Only then did she find that Bertie had sent her a message. He woulde backter because there was something he needed to deal with in thepany. Kathy immediately replied to him, "Don''t bother. You don''t need toe back here." As Kathy finished replying to the message on Wechat, Joseph happened toe back. He bought light noodles, but there were two of them. Kathy looked at him confusedly. She wouldn''t be able to eat two portions... Chapter 347 Don’t Want to Hurt My Ex-Wife Chapter 347 Don¡¯t Want to Hurt My Ex-Wife ¡°One part is mine,¡± Josephughed in the face of Kathy¡¯s expression. Kathy shrugged. Getting out of bed, the two of them sat at the table. Joseph poured her soup, and added condiments for her, his ministrations precise and gentle. Kathy was at a loss. One day he¡¯d treat another woman like this. The thought wrenched at her. Impulsively she asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Grandfather pushed you to remarry?¡± She remembered that when she¡¯d be part of their household, Grandfather had been quite nervous about their marriage. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been around, so no.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You really want me to remarry?¡± he feigned hurt. She furrowed her brow. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason,¡± Kathy replied, and left it at that. The thought of him marrying another woman was torture for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to, I won¡¯t,¡± he told her seriously. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hearing this, she looked up, unable to hide her surprise. ¡°It¡¯s your affair, not mine,¡± she said evenly, concealing her joy. ¡°Is that so?¡± Joseph asked, giving her a long hard look. Kathy felt she could hide nothing from him. ¡°Of course it is. Or else what?¡± she countered. Heughed lowly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt my ex-wife.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± she insisted. He stayed with her till that evening, to the point where she asked him, ¡°Won¡¯t you go home?¡± He quirked a brow. ¡°Won¡¯t you be scared here all alone?¡± The room was VIP, quiterge, yet felt cold and empty. ¡°No.¡± ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll go.¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Seeing this, Kathy¡¯s face crumpled. Just the sight of him walking away was torment. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she said before she could stop herself. Joseph stopped in his tracks, turned, and asked pointedly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stay here,¡± she forced herself to say. ¡°If I keep youpany here, how will you make it up to me?¡± he asked, bending at the waist till they were eye-level. His handsome figure enchanted her. She swallowed hard, her face turning red. He was enticing her on purpose! Regaining her senses, she said, ¡°I got hurt at yourpany, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡± ¡°All right. How?¡± he asked patiently. At this, she stared. What had she gotten herself into? ¡°Well, of course you¡­¡± But before she could finish, a searing kiss had covered her lips, a familiar scent filling her nose. Her eyes went wide in shock. He settled her against the head of the bed, wrapped her up in his arms. Once she snapped out of it, she wanted to push him away, but the kiss didn¡¯tst long anyway. Breathing deeply, she forced herself to say, ¡°Get away from me.¡± The closer he got, the greater his charm was. He smirked. ¡°All right. Just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Kathy grabbed a tissue to scrub at her lips. He didn¡¯t even look, just went to sit on the sofa and said deeply, ¡°Since your getting hurt involves me, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Kathy turned away, a bit angry. A tense atmosphere permeated the room, yet even so, she gradually drifted to sleep. Joseph watched as her eyelids fluttered shut. Just then, Bertie arrived. Seeing Joseph, he stopped short. ¡°For you to be here isn¡¯t quite appropriate.¡± ¡°And your being here is more appropriate?¡± Joseph inquired coolly. ¡°I¡¯m Kathy¡¯s friend, while you¡¯re her ex-husband.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Joseph chewed this over, smiled coldly. ¡°Has she said as much?¡± He had never once heard Kathy mention Bertie as a friend. At this, Bertie¡¯splexion changed, and his hands balled into fists. Authoritatively Joseph said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± ¡°I will too,¡± countered Bertie, sitting on an opposite end of the sofa. Their noise had already woken Kathy, but she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. Yet with them both there, how could she sleep? ¡°Kathy, who do you want to stay with you?¡± Joseph asked, knowing she was awake. There was no use feigning sleep any longer. Opening her eyes to see both handsome men, she felt prickles along her scalp. Evenly she said, ¡°Both of you should go.¡± ¡°All right. Get some rest.¡± Joseph stood and left. Yet Bertie, his expression determined, did not. Sternly Kathy said, ¡°Bertie, I¡¯m tired. Can you leave?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see me at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she replied immediately. She wanted no contact with him. Once the room was quiet, for some reason she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. All she could think of was Joseph¡¯s kiss, and the infatuation it instilled in her. Outside her door, Joseph leaned against the wall, watching Bertie exit. Bertie asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°What, have you still got feelings for Kathy?¡± ¡°Are you very interested in my affairs?¡± ¡°I am in Kathy¡¯s.¡± Coldly Joseph asked, ¡°Does she desire your concern?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her.¡± The two men stood there all morning. The next morning, Joseph did not go in again, but Bertie went to buy breakfast. When he returned, he found Kathy¡¯s room empty. From a nurse he learned that she¡¯d already been discharged. Then he saw her, and was quite surprised. ¡°I thought you had to remain a few days longer?¡± ¡°I got a checkup this morning, and applied to leave.¡± Her face was haggard, her eyes rimmed with circles. Bertie asked with concern, ¡°Have you not slept well? Are you not used to being here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She yawned a bit, then prepares to go to ss. ¡°You can¡¯t go to ss like this,¡± Bertie said, blocking her. ¡°Sleep a while. I¡¯ll help you ask for leave from the professor.¡± She waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just get some coffee.¡± ¡­ Because the Josephs¡¯ Group¡¯sb was currently under construction, drug development was temporarily being pursued at Ocean University¡¯sb. The Josephs¡¯ Group had invested in the building long ago, and now many of its researchers worked here every day. Kathy brought Professor Watson over to inspect theb, and ran into many familiar colleagues, yet none acknowledged her. She felt a bit awkward. Because it was a coastal university, every day the university¡¯s conditions had to be recorded. Amy has already been fired, and now another coworker, ire Fleming, has taken over the project. Seeing Kathy, she didn¡¯t look pleased, yet Kathy had no choice but go over and ask her about their situation. Evenly ire said, ¡°Whatever you want to know, wouldn¡¯t asking Joseph be more direct?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°But he¡¯s not here, is he?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll report to him.¡± Obviously ire didn¡¯t want to deal with her, yet Professor Watson was waiting for her to report back. Chapter 348 Openly and Brazenly Chapter 348 Openly and Brazenly ¡°Ms. Fleming, please understand, as you¡¯re at Ocean University, you must follow our rules.¡± ¡°Rules?¡± scoffed ire. ¡°You made a whole scene to make Joseph swoop to your rescue, destroying ourb in the process, and you talk to me about rules? To still be a student, and pull that kind of stunt¡­ despicable.¡± Gradually, others began to tune in to their conversation, and then Kathy understood: they all think she¡¯d purposely gotten herself locked in, forcing Joseph toe save her. But she¡¯d been trapped with a poisonous gas, it could have killed her! Kathy pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re all so prejudiced against me. When theb was destroyed, I was a victim too.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°A victim? You seem fine to me. You and Joseph have aplicated rtionship, go speak with him directly,¡± said ire coldly. ¡°Do you really want him to hear about this?¡± Kathy¡¯s voice grew cooler. ¡°You don¡¯t follow the university¡¯s rules, and even spread rumors about your boss¡­ I doubt thepany will let you get away with that.¡± The voices around them grew quiet. No one wanted Joseph to know of this. They only dared bully Kathy. And so finally ire passed papers to Kathy and said reluctantly, ¡°This is our content for today. Have a look.¡± Kathy took them, facing all those mocking faces, and felt worse immediately. Leaving theb, she took deep breaths, trying to calm down. Then, going to Professor Watson¡¯s office, she tried to regte her mood. But he had sharp eyes, and saw something was off with her. ¡°Who¡¯s bullied my student?¡± ¡°Nobody,¡± she replied, handing the papers over. ¡°I heard there was an ident at the Josephs¡¯ Group Lap. What happened?¡± he asked instead. He had no idea she¡¯d been hurt. ¡°The electricity went out, and all the instruments are in the process of being repaired.¡± ¡°Why do they need repaired?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand either.¡± He looked at her. ¡°Kathy, tell me the truth.¡± Before his gaze, she felt helpless. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go ask Joseph.¡± ¡°Professor, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Then why does the wholeb need repairs? You must tell me what¡¯s wrong. Is there a problem with the research?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. When the power got cut, I was trapped inside, and Joseph had to all but destroy the ce to save me.¡± At this, Professor Watsonughed, and she looked at him in confusion. He exined, rubbing his chin, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought him so sentimental.¡± Kathy stared. Sentimental? As she¡¯d passed out, she didn¡¯t quite remember the whole debacle. Only Joseph¡¯s worried voice, which had turned out to be real¡­ The next day, Kathy had to go back to the hospital for a checkup, and Zofia nned to apany her, but Kathy said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you got ss? I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Zofia¡¯s already asked for time off though. ¡°I worry for you, going to the hospital is very lonely.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Uneptable. Let¡¯s go,¡± Zofia insisted. Outside, a ck car was waiting¡ªBertie¡¯s. Kathy wasn¡¯t not pleased. The two of them hadn¡¯t got umbres, and it had just begun raining. ¡°Bertie, what are you doing here?¡± asked Zofia in surprise. Bertie¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on Kathy. ¡°I¡¯vee to take Kathy to her appointment.¡± Yet Kathy had no intention of getting in his car. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Beside her, Zofia felt rather awkward¡ªshe knew Kathy wanted nothing to do with Bertie, but he was her brother¡­ ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Let¡¯s go, parking here is an issue.¡± Kathy, who¡¯d been preparing to go fetch an umbre, furrowed her brow at him. ¡°Bertie, leave.¡± Then she went back inside. Zofia said helplessly, ¡°Probably it¡¯s best if you head back.¡± But Bertie¡¯s face was set. He wouldn¡¯t give up on things he¡¯d decided to do. When Kathy returned with an umbre, he was still there. But Kathy didn¡¯t so much as look with him. She set off, with him following in his car. Zofia, tagging after her, couldn¡¯t help but look back. At their school, this had gained quite a bit of attention¡ªa luxury car tailing a female student. It was suddenly the topic of much gossip. ¡°Has the university really be so brazen? That¡¯s a hundred thousand dor car¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, is he interested in Kathy?¡± ¡°Probably he¡¯s her sugar daddy¡­¡± Hearing those nasty things, Kathy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Zofia couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Shut up, what are you lot talking about, that car is my brother¡¯s, he¡¯se to get me!¡± At that, some students didn¡¯t dare speak. But still, they couldn¡¯t help but be interested. Outside the school gates, Kathy and Zofia climbed in a taxi. With some regret Kathy said, ¡°Zofia, thank you for that.¡± Those students had said awful things, but Zofia had borne them with her. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll yell at himter. He can¡¯t keeping to our school, it sends the wrong message,¡± said Zofia angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to do with him, but it¡¯s like he¡¯s part of half the family. I can¡¯t avoid him.¡± Even though her grandfather had already died, many of the Booth Group¡¯s holdings were still with Bertie. If she took them over, she¡¯d have to cooperate with him. Zofia said, ¡°If that is really how you feel, you must make that clear to him. Don¡¯t give him any hope.¡± Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel badly for her brother. When they arrived at the hospital, Zofia noticed her brother follow them in. He only came over once Kathy had entered the examination room. His expression was gloomy, but he wouldn¡¯t let Kathy see as much. Zofia said, ¡°Bertie, Kathy¡¯s really not interested in you.¡± ¡°She can develop feelings,¡± he insisted. ¡°But you¡¯ve chased her for so long¡­¡± His eyes gleamed. ¡°Do you think me the sort to give up easily?¡± Zofia knew her brother¡¯s personality, but she also knew Kathy¡¯s heart, which still belonged to Joseph. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mother introduced any other potential matches to you?¡± For a while there their mother had constantly thrown girls at Bertie, and had even gone so far as to sign a marriage contract with the Fletcher family, stipting Bertie marry before he turned thirty. But things had changed. ¡°I¡¯m set on Kathy.¡± Then Zofia understood. Their mother knows she couldn¡¯t persuade him to consider other girls. ¡°Bertie, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Chapter 349 Admitted To The Hospital Chapter 349 Admitted To The Hospital Kathy came out in a short while, but she still had to wait for the report. Bertie was still there, and Kathy raised her eyes to look at him. But after a long while, she still did not know what to say. If she asked him to leave, he would not have listened. Yet his presence disturbed her. ¡°What time would the report be avable?¡± Zofia could only try to dissolve the awkwardness forcefully. ¡°After an hour.¡¯ Kathy went down to pay the fees and then waited at the corridor. Bertie was opposite her, leaning against the wall. His handsome face often attracted attention, and soon quite a lot of female nurses began to hurdle over, some who were braver even asked for his WeChat contact. Bertie was already used to situations like this, just that Kathy was sitting opposite him. ¡°Sorry, but I didn¡¯t want the person I like to misunderstand,¡± Bertie¡¯s voice wasced with coldness. It disappointed the female nurses surrounding him a lot. Kathy lowered her head looking at her phone, ignoring all of this the entire time. It was about time, and she should go to get her report. Zofia waited for her in the examination room, while Kathy went alone. But she saw someone that she did not want to see. Herbert was here for her body check-up. When she saw Kathy, her intricate brow raised up. ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± Kathy frowned and ignored Herbert. Yet Herbert did not care, ¡°Let me guess why you¡¯re in the hospital, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Herbert, my affairs are none of your business.¡± ¡°Pfft, we were once ssmates after all, is there a need to be so cold?¡± Kathy smiled coldly, ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Say, where have you got such courage to treat me like this. Was it the bankruptcy of the Herbert group that made you so arrogant?¡± Kathy red at the woman before her in displease, should she not get treated for her delusions? ¡°Since the Herbert group is now bankrupt, shouldn¡¯t you be fixing the situation instead of being here taunting me?¡± ¡°The Herbert group was already beyond repair, what else can I do? Billy was deeply in love with you and stood aside in my times of need. Why hadn¡¯t I realised back then that you were a whore that loved to seduce others everywhere you go?¡± ¡°Herbert, all of this were brought upon you by yourself. You¡¯re the whore,¡± Kathy rebutted coldly. When she got her report, she no longer stayed for another moment. Talking with Herbert was a waste of her precious time. Herbert was furious, looking at Kathy¡¯s silhouette, she gritted her teeth and began to chase after. She was unwilling, she wanted Kathy to fall just like she did! But just when she took a step, a bed from the side was pushed over. Herbert had not noticed it and was hit by it, her entire person fell awkwardly. When she raised her head, Kathy hadpletely disappeared! She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Herbert stood up and kicked angrily. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had eyes?¡± As she spoke, she ran out a little awkwardly. The report showed that everything was fine with Kathy¡¯s body, after the doctor finished writing her records, she no longer needed to visit the doctor again. However, Kathy¡¯s body was still a little weak and she should be more cautious of taking care of her body. As she left the hospital, Bertie¡¯s car was parked right at the entrance. When Kathy came out, he had already opened the car door. This time Zofia pulled Kathy into the car quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t let my brother leave emptyhanded¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you,¡± Kathy smiled. The way back was smooth, but as they were above to reach campus, Bertie suddenly took a sharp turn and the car sped in the opposite direction. The car drove at a fast speed. Kathy and Zofia immediately clutched onto the handles but they were still ufortable from all the tumbling. ¡°What¡¯s going on, brother?¡± ¡°Someone is chasing us from behind,¡± Bertie¡¯s expression darkened. Kathy looked backwards, it was a white car. The car¡¯s speed was fast, looking as if it wanted to collide forcefully. If Bertie had decelerated, it would have caused an ident. Kathy was a little nervous, her face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why would someone follow them out of the blue? Zofia was so scared that her entire face perspired, as she clutched onto Kathy¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Zofia could not help but tremble entirely. Bertie could not lose focus, he held the steering wheel as his eyes darkened. He could only elerate further as the car went towards a strange ce, the car behind still chased after them. Finally, at a junction, Bertie sped up and arge truck drove out from the junction, and blocked the car¡¯s way. Bertie¡¯s car drove into a parking lot. Zofia was already so scared that she was trembling, as she clutched onto Kathy tightly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Zofia!¡± Kathy watched as Zofia fainted, and held onto her anxiously. Bertie got down from the car and opened the door of the back seat. His aura seeped coldness. Looking at Zofia¡¯s bloodlessplexion, he carried her up horizontally. ¡°You should leave first, I¡¯ll get her to a hospital.¡± There was a hospital nearby. Kathy could not bring herself to rx, she had knew how afraid Zofia was just now. She seemed to have some kind of mental trauma, as she kept on mumbling. ¡°I want toe along.¡± Bertie¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Kathy, his tone sounding like amand, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried!¡± Kathy still followed. On their way to the hospital, Kathy looked around, afraid that the car was still nearby. She did not know whether it was directed towards Bertie or her, yet¡­ she sensed a murderous feeling. It was about to collide no matter what. Thinking about it now still made her afraid. Zofia was sent into the emergency room quickly, while Kathy stood outside anxiously. Looking at Bertie¡¯s dark expression, she wanted to speak up but stopped herself. After a while, only Bertie¡¯s expression softened slightly. Not long after his assistant came, and he walked to the end of the corridor. Kathy did not hear what he was saying. Only when the assistant left that he came to Kathy. ¡°Were you scared just now?¡± His expression has softened a lot. The Bertie just now was radiating with a terrifying aura, and was unapproachable. ¡°It was alright, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Zofia had met with a car ident when she was young. That¡¯s why she was horrified just now,¡± Bertie exined, while frustration came upon him. ¡°No wonder, she was clutching onto me just now and she was on the verge on breaking down.¡± ¡°It was my fault.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the driver following us just now working for?¡± Kathy asked uneasily. ¡°It was a rival of the Marshall family. All these years, there were always people who wanted to kidnap Zofia or even kill her.¡± ¡°Why¡­ must it be Zofia?¡± Kathy asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s the beloved granddaughter of my grandfather. No one could get to me, but Zofia s just a girl.¡± Kathy pursed her lips, and asked quietly after a while, ¡°Has something like this¡­ happened to Zofia before?¡± ¡°Yes, actually she gets terrified every time she¡¯s in a car. So she rarely leaves the school, unless it was to go hang out with her friends. But she has covered her feelings up very well.¡± No wonder Kathy never realised. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked her toe along with me.¡± ¡°She had been the one who wanted to apany you, you couldn¡¯t have talked her out of it. She also doesn¡¯t like to be protected by the bodyguards. This sister of mine really makes me worried sometimes.¡± ¡°She would have been very safe being on campus.¡± ¡°But she loves freedom, just that it was hard for her to do so.¡± At this moment, Kathy¡¯s heart ached for Zofia. She loved tough and her personality was normally straightforward. Who knew that she had always lived in danger. Chapter 350 Want To Be Closer To You Chapter 350 Want To Be Closer To You Not long after, the door of the examination room was opened and the doctor came out. Zofia had already waked up, but her emotions were still very unstable. ¡°The patient has been through a shock, for now I would rmend some medication to aid the treatment. The family members may go in now.¡± Bertie stood at the door and did not go in, he only watched as Kathy apanied her. Zofia stared at the ceiling unblinkingly. She only turned slowly after a long while. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°The hospital,¡± Kathy helped her sit up worriedly. Zofia¡¯splexion was so pale it was terrifying, the fear at the bottom of her eyes still dwindled. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright now, Zofia,¡± Kathy hugged her. Her temperature was very low, and her body was still trembling. It was the fear deep inside her bones. ¡°Can I be released from the hospital?¡± ¡°The doctor is giving you a prescription, let me go ask.¡± As she said so, Kathy wanted to go out. But Zofia hung onto her on instinct, ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± She lowered her eyes, the tears in her eyes moistened her entire eye socket. Kathy¡¯s heart ached even more for her. ¡°I really am weak, I can¡¯t ept myself like this,¡± Zofia mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Zofia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Kathy looked at Zofia. She was already deep in self-me, and it was hard for her to get out. Leaning in Kathy¡¯s embrace, Zofia fell asleep not long after. There were some sedatives in the drip and it could help to release her nervous emotions. Kathy helped her to lie down, and Bertie had alreadye in unknowingly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany her tonight, she can only be released from the hospital tomorrow.¡± Kathy looked at the time, it was already night time. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I should stay,¡± Kathy still felt guilty over this incident. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty, this incident was not your fault, Zofia¡¯s very strong.¡± Kathy was silent and she still did not leave. Bertie saw that he could not convince her otherwise, so he decided to go out to buy her something to eat. ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with anything,¡± Kathy was not in the mood for eating. Looking at Zofia¡¯s unpeaceful expression while sleeping, she wiped off the hot sweat which kept dripping from her face. Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside. ¡°Zofia!¡± From outside, Veronica came in on a wheelchair nervously. Joseph followed her in. ¡°Why did this happen to Zofia!¡± Veronica targeted Kathy in a reprimanding tone. ¡°Our car was followed¡­¡± She had not finished her words when Veronica already clutched onto Kathy furiously, she raised her hand wanting to p her. Joseph blocked Veronica almost immediately, protecting Kathy in his embrace. ¡°What are you messing around for!¡± Veronica¡¯s eyes widened, the tears in her eyes almost falling. ¡°It must be that she had done something that had caused Zofia to be harmed,¡± Veronica¡¯s tone was extreme. Joseph pulled her aside, as his dark eyes squinted coldly. ¡°Since I promised to bring you here, you better behave yourself!¡± Veronica bit onto her lip furiously, her eyes still ring at Kathy in fury. Kathy came to her senses, and on instinct she wanted to push Joseph away. Yet he held onto her very tightly. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Kathy looked at him. The man¡¯s expression went cold as he ordered John who was behind him, ¡°Bring the young mistress back.¡± As she heard this, Veronica shook her head and refused. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back, I want to stay and apany Zofia.¡± But Joseph obviously did not concur, as John already came in and forced her onto her wheelchair and wheeled her out. Veronica¡¯s sightnded on Kathy mefully, ¡°It¡¯s your fault¡­ Kathy¡­¡± Kathy was stone faced, she ignored Veronica, but she was displeased that Veronica disturbed Zofia resting. ¡°This is a hospital, can¡¯t you allow Zofia to rest properly?¡± Kathy sat down beside Zofia, but she saw that she had awaken without her knowing. Although she did not open her eyes, but her longshes fluttered. Veronica did not speak but frustration shed in her eyes. When she saw Kathy, she had indeed been too impulsive. ¡°Brother, I want to stay here,¡± when she calmed down, she grasped onto the leg of her brother¡¯s trousers hopefully. Joseph¡¯s view was still on Kathy. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°You only have half an hour.¡± ¡°Zofia,¡± seeing that Zofia kept blinking, Kathy called to her quietly. She opened her eyes slowly, her emotions were already a lot more better. When she saw Veronica, she smiled feebly. ¡°Why are you here, Veronica?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Veronica came near pushing her wheelchair. Kathy helped Zofia to sit up. Veronica apanied her while Kathy went outside to take Zofia¡¯s medication. When she passed by Joseph, her eyesnded on him uncontrobly, but she turned away very quickly. And Joseph who was behind her followed her outside as well. The silent corridor echoed with the clear, synchronised sounds of footsteps of the two. When they walked into the elevator, Kathy wanted to press the lift button but Joseph¡¯s hand was already stretched over. Her fingertipsnded on the back of his hand. When she wanted to retreat, Joseph already grasped her hand even quickly. Kathy retreated as if she was almost hiding. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She was a little angry. Joseph squinted his eyes, the coldness in his eyes slowly arose. He replied coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Kathy bit her lip and wanted to pull her hand away forcefully, but she was no match for Joseph. ¡°What do you want!¡± She was furious. ¡°I just want to be closer to you,¡± Joseph stared at her heatedly. To purposely tell Veronica about Zofia being injured, just for him to see Kathy. Even he himself felt strange to a him like this. Kathy stunned, as if she had heard the weakness from Joseph¡¯s words. It must have been her imagination. How could he have emotions like this. ¡°Mr Joseph, don¡¯t make jokes like this simply,¡± Kathy replied coldly. As she said this, she retreated again and finally pulled her hand away. But at this moment, the door of the elevator opened. Kathy did not realised this but her entire person was about to fall backwards, and Joseph held onto her stably. She leaned on his chest, her nose filled with the familiar scent. ¡°I never make jokes,¡± she heard his clear voice. When they came back to the ward, Veronica and Zofia seemed like they were whispering. When she saw Kathying in, Veronica immediately stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s about time, follow me home,¡± Joseph came in. Veronica pouted, it was obvious that she was unwilling. She and Zofia had not many chances of meeting, and they missed each other very much. ¡°Brother, I want to stay for tonight,¡± Veronica said hard-headedly. ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± As the two was about to get into a fight, Zofia said quickly, ¡°Veronica, you can leave first. My brother will apany me when he¡¯s back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright now, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Zofiaforted Veronica instead. But her feeble smile made Veronica¡¯s heart ache further. She knew how scared Zofia was. ¡°Then I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡± On the car, Veronica looked at her brother who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Brother, I¡¯vee to a decision.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to apply for Ocean University.¡± Chapter 351 Obsessed Chapter 351 Obsessed Joseph heard her words and frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to be an excellent doctor like you.¡± ¡°A doctor needs good mental qualities.¡± ¡°I will control my emotions.¡± ¡°If you can enter a medical university, then consider these questions again.¡± Joseph calmly said. Veronica was a little angry that he didn¡¯t trust her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Do you think I will fail?¡± ¡°Veronica, I hope you could think about it carefully before doing anything rather than impulsively.¡± Actually Joseph believed her because they were very simr. If they decided to do something, they must seed. So he hoped she could think it carefully. Veronica heard his words and kept silent. When she was young, her brother was her idol. She wanted to follow his footsteps to be a doctor. She had this idea before but she didn¡¯t have the courage to say it. ¡°I really want to be a doctor.¡± Veronica seriously said. ¡°Now I don¡¯t have time to teach you. If you have made the decision, Quinn wille over and help you with your lesson.¡± Hearing the name ¡°Quinn¡±, it drove Veronica crazy. ¡°No, don¡¯t tell him. I can learn by myself.¡± Veronica was even nervous. Joseph raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a more suitable teacher than him.¡± ¡°I will learn by myself and I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡± Veronica was stubborn. ¡°It is up to you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Does Veronica hurt you just now?¡± Zofia worriedly looked at Kathy. She was awakened by Veronica¡¯s voice and exined to her just now so Veronica was not angry anymore. Kathy shook her head, ¡°I am fine.¡± ¡°I am sorry to get you into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who troubles you. Zofia, I don¡¯t know you can¡¯t let go¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine now and I am good at making amodations for myself.¡± Zofia smiled. Bertie came back soon. Zofia had finished her meal and she wanted to go back to school. Bertie helped her go through the formalities and drove them back. Bertie have arranged several cars to protect them in front of and behind the car and Zofia finally rxed. ¡°Kathy, please take care of Zofia.¡± Bertie urged. Maybe it would be hard for Zofia these days. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Bertie, you are wordy. I am really fine.¡± ¡°Call me at any time.¡± Seeing they went upstairs, Bertie left. He looked gloomy and dialed the number. ¡°I need to know what is everyone in the West family doing?¡± Kathy went back to dormitory. She looked at the calendar. It was Monday and she should have handed the courseware to Joseph. But she procrastinated and didn¡¯t finish it yet. She would have sses all day tomorrow and she only had time to go to the Joseph''s Group on Wednesday morning. But Joseph didn¡¯t mention it too. He was professor at all and she dared not disobey him. After thinking, she decided to send the courseware to his mailbox so she didn¡¯t need to hand it to him. Kathy worked all night and finally finished the courseware in the morning. She wrote the message and then sent it to Joseph¡¯s mailbox. But she didn¡¯t receive Joseph¡¯s reply in the next days. On Friday she came to the ssroom and heard several ssmates beside her were discussing about something. ¡°Professor Joseph won¡¯t be here today. Is there a teacher substitute?¡± ¡°I think this ss will not be avable today and no one can take Professor Joseph¡¯s ss.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why isn¡¯t Professor Joseph here?¡± ¡°I hear Professor Joseph is sick for several days and I really want to visit him.¡± Kathy frowned. Was Joseph sick? So he didn¡¯t reply to her email. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Kathy joined the discussion subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But my father works in the hospital. He says Professor Joseph is in hospital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Some ssmates asked with concern. ¡°City Second Hospital¡± ¡°If no teacher will take the ss, let¡¯s visit Professor Joseph.¡± ¡°Kathy, will you go?¡± a ssmate asked. Kathy woke up from a daze and quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± It seemed that she had no position to care about him. This ss was cancelled. Was Joseph badly ill? Kathy frowned and could not calm down. City Second Hospital¡­ It was not far from the school. What about visiting him? Half an hourter, Kathy stood at the gate of the hospital. Many ssmates havee to the hospital. She followed some of them and found Joseph¡¯s ward soon. Kathy walked out of the elevator and stopped. She saw Veronica sitting on the wheelchair blocked all the ssmates a few steps outside. ¡°All of youe here to visit my brother. Are you his friends?¡± ¡°We are his students.¡± ¡°He needs rest. You guys can go back first.¡± ¡°But we are worried about Professor Joseph.¡± Some ssmates have brought a lot of nutritional products for him. Veronica frowned, ¡°But you will disturb him.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Several ssmates looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Could you please help us pass the nutritional products to him?¡± ¡°Ok, thank you very much.¡± Veronica ordered the bodyguard to take it all. The students gradually left and the corridor became quiet soon. But Veronica already saw Kathy. ¡°Are you here visiting my brother?¡± Veronica asked. Kathy bit her lips. She could leave just now but she could not move away. ¡­ ¡°Come on¡± ¡°Is he alright?¡± Kathy nervously asked. Joseph used to be healthy. Why was he ill and in hospital suddenly? ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± Kathy was speechless. Was he seriously ill? Kathy stood in front of the ward and felt scared. She couldn¡¯t help imaging Joseph was wrapped in gauze and it was difficult for him to get out of the bed. When Veronica opened the door, it was totally different from Kathy¡¯s imagination. Joseph was half lying on the bed with aptop in front of him. There was no wound on his handsome face and it seemed he was not injured. What¡¯s wrong with it? Joseph was not surprised that Kathy came here. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why do youe here?¡± he gently said. Kathy hesitated and said, ¡°I hear you are ill.¡± ¡°Who tells you?¡± ¡°My ssmates¡± ¡°Hum.¡± He didn¡¯t look like a wounded one and Kathy frowned. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°Do you worry about me?¡± Joseph looked at her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Kathy denied subconsciously. ¡°Then why youe here?¡± Kathy kept silent because she didn¡¯t know the reason too. Maybe she was obsessed. Chapter 352 She Can Not Forget Chapter 352 She Can Not Forget At this time, Veronica ordered the bodyguard to ce the nutritional products given by the ssmates. She walked to Joseph and asked, ¡°What do you want to eatter? I will buy it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need. You may go home now.¡± ¡°Hum. I want to apany you.¡± ¡°She will stay with me.¡± Joseph looked at Kathy. Kathy blinked, she? Veronica was also looked at her. Though she was a little unsatisfied, she didn¡¯t object it. ¡°You need to take good care of my brother. If anything goes wrong, you will be held responsible.¡± Veronica warned. After speaking, she left soon. Now there were only Kath and Joseph in the ward. Kathy was nervous. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Kathy asked. Why did she think Joseph was not injured?... ¡°I have trouble in moving around.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kathy walked close to him. Was his leg hurt? She picked up the case beside. His right leg was broken. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I got in a car ident.¡± Kathy was pale with fear and nervously pulled back the quilts. Joseph had a cast on his leg. ¡°Is it an ident?¡± She asked. ¡°Hum¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold. Kathy took a long time to calm down and continued to look the case. Joseph was not seriously hurt but he might be in hospital for half a moth. ¡°Have you hired the care worker?¡± Kathy asked. He needed to be taken care of by someone. ¡°Originally I have but she goes back just now.¡± ¡°Veronica?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy was muddled. Why did she feel Joseph was lying on purpose? Veronica had trouble in moving around. How could she take care of him? ¡°I will help you find a care worker.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need. I don¡¯t like other approaching me.¡± Joseph proudly said. Kathy felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Then how do you go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°I can make it after a few falls.¡± Hearing his words, Kathy was frightened. She was pale with fear. She tried to imagine the scene and felt painful. ¡°You may go back. You still have ss.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t look at her again and continued to work. Though injured, he was also busy in working. Kathy could not keep calm anymore. ording to the medical cases, Joseph could not overwork and no more hurt to his leg. ¡°I don¡¯t feel easy.¡± Kathy said in an annoyed tone. How could Joseph treat himself like this? ¡°Well. Will you stay with me?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow. ¡°I could only apany you for a while.¡± She had sster. ¡°You coulde here at night.¡± Joseph tempted her. But Kathy was unsophisticated that she didn¡¯t realize¡­ She imagined the scene Joseph stumbled into the toilet and she felt distressed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Well¡± She was obsessed and agreed. Kathy came back to school in the afternoon. She told Zofia she would take care of Joseph after she went back to dormitory in the evening. ¡°Joseph is injured. Do you worry about him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You two are already divorced.¡± Zofia reminded her. Hearing her words, Kathy was stunned. She always forgot it. ¡°But nobody take care of him¡­¡± There was only Joseph in the ward. The bodyguards were guarding outside and Veronica was inconvenient to look after him. Zofia took a deep breath and she really wanted to wake Kathy. She thought Joseph deliberately asked Kathy to take care of him. ¡°It is up to you. You are self-inflicted. Will youe back to sleep at night?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Zofia didn¡¯t believe Joseph would allow Kathy to leave him at night. ¡°Take contraceptive measures.¡± Zofia reminded her. Kathy¡¯s face burst red immediately and she came over to cover Zofia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nonsense, we are not in that rtionship.¡± Zofiaughed, ¡°Do you still want to say you two are friends?¡± Kathy was embarrassed. She and Joseph¡­ They were not friends. But they were not husband and wife for a long time too. So what was she doing? She just could not forget him. Joseph always appeared in front of her. If they didn¡¯t meet each other in the future, would she forget him? She didn¡¯t know the answer. Kathy went to the hospital and ordered a meal for Joseph in advance. When she walked in the ward, she couldn¡¯t find Joseph. She put down the takeout containers. Hearing the sound in the bathroom, she immediately ran over. She opened the door and her face burst red immediately after seeing Joseph. She was so impulsive. Joseph leaned against the wall and was always calm though Kathy rushed in. He put on his pants, washed hands and stretched over. Kathy was stunned and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Joseph. ¡°Help me out.¡± Joseph said gently. Kathy blinked and finally woke up from astonishment. She couldn¡¯t forget what she saw just now. She held Joseph¡¯s arms and had a high temperature because of shy. Josephughed and whispered closely to her ear. ¡°You have seen it before.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lock the door?¡± She said in an annoyed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you will rush in.¡± ¡°I think something happens to you.¡± Kathy was annoyed now. She helped Joseph lie back to the bed and did not dare to look at him. She opened the lunch box, handed it to him and then sat on the furthest sofa. ¡°Come over.¡± Joseph was unsatisfied. Kathy didn¡¯t move but started to read the book. Joseph was unhappy and he didn¡¯t eat. He kept looking at Kathy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Kathy finally looked at him. ¡°Come to stay with me.¡± ¡°I am apanying you now.¡± ¡°You sit too far away from me.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t answer him. But joseph didn¡¯t eat and the food already became cold. Kathy gave in. This man really knew her well. Joseph was still elegant though he was eating a box lunch. She almost thought he was eating western food instead of a box lunch cost 10yuan. He was so charming¡­ Perceiving Kathy''s gaze, Joseph looked at her and gently touched her fair face. ¡°You haven¡¯t have lunch.¡± He firmly said. Kathy bit her lips. ¡°I am not hungry.¡± ¡°Do you want to have lunch outside with me?¡± Joseph looked gloomy. Kathy was ufortable by his sight but why did he care about her? Kathy unhappily said, ¡°Leave me alone¡± Her chin was pinched by Joseph the next second and he stared at her. ¡°Leave you alone? Huh?¡± He said in a dangerous tone. Kathy looked at him and felt nervous. ¡°Yes¡± She said in a deep voice. ¡°It is impossible.¡± Joseph coldly let go. Kathy didn¡¯t understand him. She looked down. At this time, her stomach was growing. She was hungry. Joseph immediately ordered John, ¡°Go out to buy fried chicken.¡± ¡°Joseph. I will go backter and I will have lunch in School.¡± Kathy hurriedly stopped him. Hearing that, Joseph''s face became colder. He put down the chopsticks and moved theputer in front of him. ¡°Well.¡± He coldly said. John stood beside them and was confused about it. Why did they feel like flirting with each other? But he didn¡¯t dare to speak or watch. Chapter 353 He is Your Ex-husband Chapter 353 He is Your Ex-husband Kathy took a deep breath and was going to leave with the bag in her hand. Feeling much relieved now, she would not like toe again, no more worried or concerned about him. Joseph stayed in the room of hospital, unable to continue his work. Seeing John leaving him, he asked him with hesitation, ¡°Just now, I was too mean?¡± He remembered how horribly Kathy was looking at him, almost crying out. In turn, Joseph had never been an emotional man to Kathy. John did not give an answer at once; actually, he dared not say ¡°yes¡±. Who would take the risk to talk about the boss mean in front of boss himself? He had to answer his boss seriously, ¡°No, absolutely not. Mr. Joseph.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes to say, ¡°Really?¡± John was so nervous to have some sweat, ¡°Sure¡­of course.¡± ¡­ When Kathy back to the school room, Zofia was surprised to see her. She asked Kathy, ¡°Won¡¯t you be with him tonight?¡± Kathy answered peacefully, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Zofia watched her to say, ¡°You are different today.¡± Kathy was ufortable with her look¡­ Zofia continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s his problem?¡± ¡°Fracture.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡± Zofia expected Joseph to talk about his problem more seriously than it was; he only tried to meet Kathy in this way. But it was true that he was really hurt badly. Kathy said, ¡°He has to be in hospital for days.¡± ¡°Will you visit him every day?¡± Kathy bit her lips to answer, ¡°I¡­I won¡¯ do it.¡± ¡°Do you worry about him?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°No. He has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°He is your ex-husband.¡± ¡°Now we are off each other.¡± ¡°Why did you go to see him just now?¡± ¡°Since he is a professor in my school, I should go with my ssmates.¡± Kathy told an official reason. Zofia shook her head; she knew Kathy would not like to admit it. ¡°You¡¯re right. He is your professor; you should go to take care of him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of him.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s see. I am sure you will go again in a couple of days.¡± Zofia started to be sympathetic about her elder brother who had already loved Kathy deeply. Unluckily, Kathy had been fond of Joseph all the time. So, Zofia could not tell the truth to Bertie. If he knew about it, he would be so jealous to do anything. However, it still went to him finally. Bertie was not a friend of Joseph, neither having some business with each other¡¯s family. But they have common friends who usually passed the information between the both. In addition, the Joseph''s Group had been frequently changed in the operation. Some big groups received the news about it before everyone got to know. They all understood Joseph went to hospital for a moreplicated reason. Bertie sent a message to Zofia, ¡°Help me take care of Kathy.¡± Zofia replied him a sticker and some words, ¡°I cannot make it.¡± ¡°You are asking for Birce¡¯s signature. Right?¡± ¡°Done.¡± ¡­ It was Saturday on the next day. Theb of the Joseph''s Group was still being rebuilt; work for the new medicine had to be done in theb of Ocean University. Obviously, Kathy who was arranged to make some record was excluded from the main tasks. The important jobs of the research had been assigned to the other two ssmates. At the same time, some colleagues refused to inform her about key steps and data. The situation was truly tough for her to go on working. Kathy hoped to be more involved in the key steps of the research to get herself much improved. Just now, the record book was carelessly off her hand to the ground and hit the foot of the research team leader who yelled with anger, ¡°Kathy, what are you doing?¡± Kathy answered quietly, ¡°My bad.¡± ¡°You are so careless now. If unwilling to do the jobs, you are free to go. We have a lot of good members in our team to rece you.¡± Kathy had a deep breath and looked at the woman, saying with a slight smile, ¡°Our team was organized by both the Joseph Group and the Ocean University. I was rmended by my university to be a member here. Only when I made mistakes, my university would ask me to leave the team. If no mistakes, I wille here every Saturday.¡± ¡°Ok, I will wait and see how long you can be in the team.¡± Then the leader passed one bottle of solution to Kathy, ¡°Go to check the ingredients.¡± The team leader was the one of top level here so everyone had to follow her request. ¡°Ok.¡± Kathy answered calmly. But she still felt unhappy with the way she was treated. Kathy walked to wear her gloves. Some colleagues had a look at her as well as discussing. ¡°Kathy, pay more attention. Don¡¯t mess up.¡± ¡°If Joseph receives aint, you will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Kathy might be Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend. So, you all believe she would be in trouble?¡± ¡°Do you think Mr. Joseph will ept anyone to be his girlfriend? She is just a student who is too common to him. But she tried to set up Amy. We have to do something for Amy.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kathy ignored the words from the people around her and finished her report. Everyone had left for lunch, only another colleague and Kathy still here. They were not friends. Kathy had just remembered his name since they met each other here one day per week. Heath Kaur came to ask her, ¡°Do you need a hand?¡± Kathy shook her head to say, ¡°No, thank you. Almost done.¡± ¡°So, shall we go to eat something? It¡¯s one o¡¯clock.¡± Kathy had a look at the clock to know the time. She had been hungry earlier, without any appetite in such a bad mood. Heath talked with her frankly, ¡°They are not satisfied with you. I don¡¯t think you can stay in the team for longer.¡± Cooperation did greatly matter in the process of research and development. Now Heath and another ssmate had done some main jobs. Kathy did not step into the core for being unepted by the other team members. It was definitely a waste of time to her. She understood it but loved to study further here. Stopping halfway was not her style. Kathy looked up with determination and said, ¡°What if I try my best?¡± Heath did not talk more and smiled. Then he said, ¡°Very good. But even if the group did not recognize you, we are ssmates from the same university. By your side for sure.¡± Hearing it, Kathy was some of rxed to say, ¡°I appreciate it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat. I can tell you something about the research.¡± Heath knew Kathy¡¯s difficulties with her own report, yet nobody from the Joseph¡¯s Group would help her. After the lunch, they were back to theb. Kathy cleared some problems about her report under the help of Heath. However, she had to finish some trivial work assigned by the team leader and kept busy until the night time. Zofia called her, ¡°Hey, are you still in theb?¡± Kathy frowned and answered, ¡°I am too busy now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Everyone has gone. Right?¡± ¡°Yes. I am going soon.¡± ¡°Be there for me. I am going to meet you.¡± A moment after hanging off Zofia¡¯s call, Kathy got a call from Joseph. She did not answer it immediately and waited for a while. Then she answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joseph said in the call, ¡°I will change all the team.¡± Kathy frowned again to ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just for your information.¡± Joseph was reported by John about how Kathy was treated in the team. He just did something to follow thepany¡¯s philosophy of dismissing anyone who secretly gossiped about others¡¯ privacy. Not to mention it was about Kathy now. Chapter 354 Am I Important to You Chapter 354 Am I Important to You ¡°Why do you change them?¡± ¡°Come to hospital. I will give you the answer.¡± But Kathy said, ¡°¡­ I have something to do.¡± ¡°See you.¡± Joseph hung off the call soon. Just the moment, Kathy realized Joseph always waited for her to hang off first when they had a call before. She started to be disappointed with him. But Kathy got to think about Joseph¡¯s saying on the phone. To change the team? It was like that there would be all new colleagues here when she came here next week. Although it was the first stage of the research, the whole process would be postponed by his decision. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Kathy left theb with worry and told it to Zofia. Zofia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you in yourb? I think Joseph did it with purpose.¡± Kathy answered, ¡°The colleagues there don¡¯t like me.¡± In fact, she did not care about their attitude. Zofia said, ¡°That¡¯s why he would like to do. Joseph loves you too much to see you unhappy there.¡± Kathy frowned, ¡°He does not¡­¡± ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t do it for you.¡± Kathy kept silent; actually, she was eager to know why he made the decision. She hated to make the process slow for her personal problem. Kathy started to say, ¡°I am going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Hey, will youe backter? Anyway, I will lock our room door.¡± ¡°Yes, I will go back soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lock the door.¡± Half an hourter, Kathy got to the hospital and walked directly to Joseph¡¯s premier room. It was almost mid-night when nobody was on the corridor. There was so quiet that she even could hear the noise of her own steps. Kathy stopped at the door outside his room. After a while, Joseph said, ¡°Come in.¡± Kathy bit her lips and opened the door. Joseph was sitting on the sofa instead of lying on bed; he watched hisptop to work at the time. He did not shift his eyes from theptop, only saying, ¡°You told me you have something to do.¡± Kathy asked, ¡°Why would you like to change the team?¡± Joseph got customed to using a couple of words to exin, ¡°They are incapable.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°You are not sure about my decision?¡± Joseph looked at Kathy with his sharp eyes. ¡°Yes. I am afraid the costs of our first-stage research will be increased.¡± ¡°The Joseph¡¯s Group is able to take it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± On the way to the hospital, Kathy had prepared a lot of questions to ask Joseph; finally, she did not ask even one of them. When Kathy turned around to leave, Joseph said, ¡°So, youe here only for the question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You are not happy with my decision?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes to ask. Kathy always failed to hide her emotion before him. Joseph could see through her easily. She just answered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk this.¡± and was leaving now. Just the moment, she heard some noise in her back and turned back to see what happened. Joseph tried to stand up but fell down. Seeing it, Kathy was going to hold him. But he turned to carry her well in his arms. Right now, by force of inertia, Joseph was falling down on his back on the sofa, with Kathy in his arms falling down on him. They were too close with each other. They had been too familiar with each other. Kathy looked up at Joseph and tried to push him with her fingers. To her surprise, Joseph held her hands so sooner. Kathy was nervous about seeing Joseph¡¯s good-looking face down to her; he intended to kiss her now. She did not know what to do and had to keep still. Suddenly, someone walked to his room and opened the door. Kathy realized it and attempted to push Joseph away immediately. It was toote after the nurseing in. The nurse was much shy to see the couple lying on the sofa, saying uncontinuously, ¡°I¡­ I am so sorry to interrupt you two. I just think you might have some problem¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok. Please leave us here.¡± Joseph said with a slight smile. It was quiet again in the room. Kathy pushed him away now. She stared at Joseph to ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I am drawn to you, but I don¡¯t try to put you on the sofa.¡± Joseph exined to her seriously, but to Kathy, it sounded like flirting. Her face turned hot. She could not stay here to listen to him anymore. Kathy stood up to say, ¡°Joseph, stop talking. I am going now.¡± She still avoided looking at him. However, Joseph pinched her chin and hold Kathy in his arms again. Now Kathy had to have an eye contact with him. Joseph asked her in lower voice, ¡°Tell me the truth. Ok? Why are you here?¡± Kathy avoided seeing him again. Nevertheless, she could not move herself at all. Kathy mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t like you to change the team for me.¡± Joseph was still smiling. He made a joking with her, ¡°You think you are so important to me?¡± Looking at him, Kathy did not consider herself to be important to him. After all, she was doubtful about his intention. Or she still expected him to have feeling for her. Kathy asked him instead of answering, ¡°What do you think? Am I important to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph gave her a quick answer. She was embarrassed to hear it. And it urred to her that he kissed her just now. She was always obsessed with his aggressive and gentle love. Kathy said, ¡°If so, please don¡¯t change the team.¡± Joseph refused, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°They would not like to work with you. So, I don¡¯t think they respect me.¡± Joseph said grimly. There was a rumor about Kathy spreading in the group for some time. Some solution had to be made to the gossiping staff. ¡°I¡¯m not the one for you.¡± ¡°I feel annoyed.¡± Kathy said, ¡°¡­I can leave the team.¡± Before she said more, Joseph interrupted her to say, ¡°Kathy, I don¡¯t allow you to be disturbed by them.¡± ¡­ As Joseph requested, John dropped off Kathy to school after mid-night. Before getting off the car, Kathy had a look at John to ask, ¡°Joseph has asked the old team to do the other researches?¡± ¡°Miss Kathy, all of LD Project¡¯s team members resigned.¡± Resigned¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± Zofia was having a call when Kathy came back. She turned on the light with hearing some noise. She watched Kathy to say, ¡°Wow, Joseph let you go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Kathy would not like to talk more. She was messy in her mind. She expected herself not to love Joseph anymore. But It was easier thought than done. Joseph called the team back for her. How could he do it! Zofia called, ¡°Kathy!¡± She found Kathy had a lot of doubts in her mind and came to ask, ¡°What did he do?¡± Kathy closed her eyes, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Everything would be over tomorrow. She tried to stop thinking more. ¡°Well. Good night.¡± On Saturday, Kathy usually woke up as weekday. But she had been sleeping until the lunch time today. When she was awake to get up, Zofia was not in the room. Kathy felt her mobile phone vibrating and got it to read messages. All of them were repeatedly sent by Joseph, ¡°Come to see me this afternoon.¡± Chapter 356 A Premeditated Trap Chapter 356 A Premeditated Trap John quickly went out to take care of things, and Joseph remained as calm as ever. Kathy, however, was not as calm as he was. She didn''t want anything to happen to the Joseph''s Group. Seeing that Kathy was worried, Joseph¡¯s lips curled, "You''re worried?" "No." Kathy averted her eyes. "Because of me, you''re also worried that something will happen to the Joseph''s Group." Joseph had already seen through her. "After all, I''ve worked at the Joseph''s Group for a while," Kathy could only exin. "Don''t worry. I''m here. Everything will be fine," Joseph vowed. Kathy looked at him. Joseph''s words were always easy to convince her. She also never doubted his ability. Whether it was in his profession as a doctor, or as president of the Joseph''s Group, he was capable of anything. In the evening, Kathy returned to the dormitory. The news of Joseph''s Group''s faulty new drug inevitably leaked out, despite the public rtions efforts that wereunched. Previously, sales of new drugs were skyrocketing, but now they were starting to fall. Kathy watched the news and didn''t want to pay attention. But when it came to Joseph, she couldn''t ignore it. Zofia leaned in. Looking at herputer, she shook her head and said, "I''ve heard that it''s a pretty big deal and could be fatal." "It won''t," Kathy said quietly. "I hope not, either. The drug is inexpensive and effective. It''s a boon for patients. It would be a shame if it did get pulled from the market." "I believe in the Joseph''s Group." Zofia looked at her, "You really love him, even with hispany. What drug did Joseph give you to make you trust him so much?" Kathy was stunned, thenughed and didn''t deny it. Zofia simply could stand it! How could they be so lovey-dovey! The Joseph''s Group was prompt and cooperative in their approach to this matter. The FDA checked the drug and investigated all the test reports at the time, and found no problems. It was just that public opinion on the Inte was still all questioning the drug. The reporters had blocked the hospital. Now the ident victims were being treated at the Central Hospital, waiting for the results of the hospital report. In the meantime, Joseph was also in the Central Hospital. He didn''t know where the reporters were getting their information and came upstairs to block him ... The scene at the hospital had been broadcast live, and Zofia handed the phone to Kathy with a video of the reporters about to interview Joseph. The reporters had been stopped by bodyguards, but they had already made a mess of the hospital. Kathy had a worried look. She was going to sster, but these reporters would definitely interfere with Joseph''s recovery... "Zofia, everything''s going to be okay, isn''t it?" Kathy asked apprehensively. "Of course. Didn''t you see how fit those bodyguards were? Those reporters can''t get in." Zofia wasn''t worried though. But seeing Kathy''s worried face, she frowned helplessly, "If you want to go over there, just go. Isn''t your ss going to suspendter?" "What?" Kathy picked up her phone. Sure enough, just now, she received a notice from Dr. Watson that today''s lab ss had been moved to tomorrow night. Thenter she just didn''t have a ss. "That has nothing to do with me either." Kathy shook her head. If she went over there, she''d probably only make matter worse. She would have been better off watching the live broadcast. But the reporters were very agitated, and even though the bodyguards stopped them, some of the troublemakers started beating them up. The scene was very chaotic. Gradually, the live camera was also smashed by something, and the live broadcast had to be stopped ... Kathy frowned. She clicked the screen repeatedly but still couldn''t see anything. She opened Weibo and tried to search for news, but much of it was negative news about the Joseph''s Group. The situation was serious enough. Although Joseph''s Group had rified that there was nothing wrong with the drug, the number of patients who had idents was rising, and it was seriously affecting the drug''s reputation and the Joseph''s Group''s credibility. At this point, she saw a post from a reporter who said he had rushed into Joseph''s ward. Kathy really couldn''t sit still. She immediately took a taxi to the hospital. On the way, she kept an eye on the hospital situation. Because the press was blocking the hospital, it could no longer operate normally. Security guards were at the door, and no one could go in now. Kathy knew the ce well. She found her way up the stairs to the inpatient door, but she was still surrounded by reporters who already came in. ¡°I think the Joseph''s Group will be finished this time. Thepany had resold arge number of drugs before, and now the new drug is in trouble. They''re really unlucky ..." "But it''s Joseph who runs thispany. It''s Joseph. He''s a doctor himself. How could he get a questionable drug on the market?" "Yes. I believe in Dr. Joseph''s character, but now the new drug is a real problem, isn''t it?" "Please believe in Dr. Joseph and the Joseph''s Group," Kathy''s voice suddenly rang out. The two reporters froze and looked at the woman in front of them. "There will be no problems with the drugs of the Joseph''s Group," Kathy repeated. "Isn''t there an ident now? If the medication was really okay, howe there are so many patients ..." Hearing this, Kathy couldn''t argue for a moment. She didn''t know anything about those patients. But they had been causing a panic. She was aware of that. Such a thing is more like a premeditated frame-up. The elevator doors opened and they had arrived at Joseph''s ward. The corridor was empty and there was no one there. Kathy ran over worriedly. The door was open, but no one was inside. Where was Joseph? Two reporters followed her in. But soon they received the message, "Joseph is downstairs. Let''s hurry over there!" They quickly turned around and went out, and Kathy went down with them. By this time, the hospital report hade out. The patient''s condition had nothing to do with the new drug from the Joseph''s Group, but rather with an infectious disease that had recently be prevalent. Patients were not satisfied with the results. "How did I get an infectious disease? We only took this medication!" "Exactly. Don''t ever try to cover it up ..." "Now that the results are out, please don''t me this matter on the new drug. Because this drug is new to the market, I know that people are bound to be skeptical of it. We will also actively ept everyone''s opinions. But if there is a deliberate attempt to smear and discredit the Joseph''s Group, we reserve the right to sue." Joseph''s words rang out loud and clear. John, who was by his side, released all the details of the drug. The patients had all taken the drug, but they all had one thing inmon: they had all returned from out of town a week before. They had now confirmed that they had contracted the infectious disease. Kathy stood at the elevator. She looked over the crowd andnded on Joseph''s slender figure. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He had always been distinguished enough to attract attention. Even with his crutches, he was still dazzling. "No ... I don¡¯t have an infectious disease ..." Suddenly, a radical patient seemed to go crazy and indignantly rammed into Joseph. John quickly reacted to block the patient, but his hand had already reached out... Chapter 357 Clarification Chapter 357 rification Joseph''s eyes were cold, and he turned slightly to the side. Several other patients, who didn''t believe the results, joined him. Once again, the scene was chaotic. The dean yelled at the crowd, but it didn''t seem to help. Joseph was in the middle of the crowd, and Kathy saw his crutches being taken away from him. "Joseph!" Kathy''s face turned white. She went over immediately. It was just so crowded that she couldn''t get in at all. After a while, when the crowd finally dispersed a bit, she couldn''t see Joseph anymore. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded beside her, "Miss Kathy." It was John. "Where''s Joseph!" "Mr. Joseph has gone back to his ward. Please follow me." Hearing his words, Kathy looked to the crowd. She was relieved to see that Joseph was really not there. Walking into the elevator, Kathy asked John, who was beside her, "Is he okay?" "Miss Kathy, don''t worry. Mr. Joseph is fine." When she arrived at the ward, she found that there were many more bodyguards. Kathy immediately saw the intimidating man sitting on the couch. She looked at his long legs. She had just seen him on crutches, but now it seemed that he was fine... Joseph crossed his long legs. His posture was consistentlynguid and noble, fatally attractive. She looked at him unblinkingly. She really could not associate him with a patient. The moment she had just seen his crutches snatched away, she was truly terrified. "Are you all right?" Kathy asked with a shudder. She really couldn''t quite believe it ... "No." Joseph grabbed her wrist and pulled her to sit beside him. Kathy kept staring at him. Especially his long legs wrapped in his suit pants. Without a cast and wearing expensive shoes, no matter how much she looked at him, she couldn''t see that he was injured. "I thought you were all right ..." She murmured. "You want to see my wounds?" Joseph narrowed his eyes. After that, he was going to lift up his trouser leg. Kathy immediately stopped him, "I''m not looking." She ... was afraid that her heart would ache. "Do you still need crutches to walk?" Kathy asked. "Yes," Joseph answered, looking at John. John immediately understood and handed over the crutches, "Mr. Joseph, we''ve got you a pair of new crutches." "Do you need to go to bed?" Kathy asked worriedly. "Yes." With that, he put his hands on Kathy''s waist. John silently looked away. Mr. Joseph''s acting skills ... really made him feel embarrassed. "Why did youe over?" Joseph asked. Upon hearing this, Kathy paused. She hade here only because she was worried about Joseph. But she couldn''t bring herself to tell him that. "I just happened to be passing by." Kathy averted her eyes somewhat unnaturally. She was just nowing to her senses. Why should she care about Joseph? But in the next second, he grabbed her jaw. Joseph narrowed his eyes, examining her. "You have to take a detour to get here from Ocean University." He exposed her. Kathy was rendered speechless. "You''re worried about me, huh?" His voice was raspy. Kathy bit her lip and didn''t say anything. The smile in Joseph''s eyes deepened. "I''ll leave you alone," Kathy said nervously. Since Joseph was fine, it was time for her to go back. Only, Joseph didn¡¯t let her go. "Stay a little longer and help me with my work." With that, Joseph looked at John. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. John paused and quickly understood. He then brought in a stack of papers. "If you don''t help me, I don''t know if I can get any rest tonight." Joseph frowned. Knowing that Joseph probably did it on purpose, she just couldn''t refuse... Thinking that he was already injured and working, Kathy consciously took over the file. At this point, at the Joseph''s Group. Julian''s face was gloomy as he saw that public opinion on the Inte was no longer directed at the Joseph''s Group. He threw away the file in front of him angrily, and looked at the phone, finding that Herbert had been calling him. "Speak." He picked up the phone. "How did Joseph manage to handle this so quickly? Isn''t he seriously ill!" Herbert snapped. "I haven''t questioned you yet. Why did those patients happen to be in the hospital where he was admitted?" So much so that when things got heated, Joseph was able to deal with it immediately. Herbert was silent. This ... she could not have imagined. "So what do we do now? Now that the patients have been reassured, the Joseph''s Group has cleared up all the onlinements. Joseph''s will be checking in on us soon, right? "Why are you panicking? This has nothing to do with us. Sales of new drugs will always be affected." Hanging up the phone, Julian instructed his assistant toe over. "Keep an eye on Joseph at all times." "Mr. Joseph, there are a lot of guards in the hospital right now. I''m afraid we can''t get close to him." The assistant was embarrassed. Joseph had already arranged many guards at the hospital, and after today''s fuss by the reporters, there were even more guards there. "I want to know his every move." Julian''s tone was even colder. The assistant could only bite the bullet and respond. At the hospital. It waste afternoon. The quiet atmosphere was broken by a ringing phone. Joseph pressed the speaker directly. "Grandpa." "Why didn''t you tell me you were in a car ident?" Obviously, Mathew was angry. If he hadn''t seen today''s report that Joseph showed up at the hospital on crutches, he wouldn''t have known about it! He was in C Country and had still been paying attention to domestic eventstely. "I''m not seriously hurt," Joseph said indifferently. "Your leg is broken. Isn''t that serious?" Mathew was about to lift the table. "I¡¯m all right." "I''ll be right back!" The more calm Joseph became, the more he couldn''t sit still. Joseph frowned, "Grandpa, don''te back and make matter worse. I''m fine." "Or, you can ask Kathy." After saying that, his eyes fell on Kathy. Kathy was stunned. What did it matter to her? "Kathy, is Joseph okay?" Grandpa did ask Kathy. Kathy frowned and didn''t say anything for a long while. She did think Joseph wasn''t very good, but he just said that as if he didn''t want Grandpa to worry about him, so he kept emphasizing that he was fine. "Kathy, tell me the truth. Is Joseph crippled?" Mathew asked nervously. Hearing what he said, Kathyughed out loud. Joseph was not crippled, and he actually looked like he wasn''t seriously hurt. She said warmly, "Grandpa, your grandson is fine.¡± At least he was flexible when it came to handling his work. "Really?" "Really." "Then I''m relieved. I was afraid that brat would deliberately deceive me. Well, I won''t bother you anymore. It''s getting dark. You guys rest early." Kathy flushed. How strange were Grandpa''s words! But that reminded her. "I should get back." "Well, have John drive you back." Joseph leaned back against the couch. His eyes darkened as he watched Kathy''s back. Chapter 358 She Had not Believed in the Wrong Person Chapter 358 She Had not Believed in the Wrong Person One hourter, John returned to the hospital. ¡°I have taken Kathy back to her campus safely.¡± ¡°Alright, recently Julian should have assigned some people toe; you rece the group of bodyguards but keep his men.¡± Joseph said. ¡°But, isn¡¯t this dangerous?¡± John worried. If Julian¡¯s men got close to Joseph, then what about his safety¡­ ¡°Just stay alert.¡± ¡°Alright, of course.¡± ¡°Sir, Herbert was also involved in the matter. The statements that were spread online were all arranged by her.¡± John handed him over the investigation report. The statements were very clearly directed at Joseph and in addition to this, some of the patient¡¯s statements were also put into the mix. This meant that some of the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s new pharmaceuticals were all affected to some degree. Although the Joseph¡¯s Group had now already cleared everything up, this may still affect the sales in the short term. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to do much since even if she takes the evidence to the police station, she can¡¯t get rid of the charges for the nder and defamation.¡± Joseph said coldly. Three dayster, Kathy saw the news of Herbert¡¯s arrest. She never expected that the person who posted the rumours online was her. After the Herbert¡¯s Group bankruptcy, she still wasn¡¯t able to sit still. This was because Kathy believed that Herbert could not have done what she did alone. There must be at least someone else working in the background. Kathy¡¯s face fell, she hadn¡¯t been to the hospital for a few days now and didn¡¯t even know if Joseph had been discharged from the hospital or not. Tomorrow was Friday, and since she hadn¡¯t heard any news that the ss was canceled, could this mean that he would still being tomorrow? Kathy put her phone down, however without realizing she had pressed the number to call Joseph. ¡°Yes?¡± Kathy was shocked to hear the familiar voice¡­ She blinked her eyes when she looked at her screen and saw she was in a call with him. Howe she was close to crying after calling Joseph? ¡°Wrong number.¡± She took her phone. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask how I¡¯m doing?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Kathy noticed his hoarse voice and asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own body and you don¡¯t know?¡± Kathy was a little frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He really was making her worry. ¡°Are youing to ss tomorrow?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± Joseph asked back. ¡°All of the students at Ocean University want to see you.¡± Kathy used Joseph¡¯s words to answer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Joseph emphasized. ¡°I don¡¯t have any special need to.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was rather indifferent. ¡°Ok, then I won¡¯t being to ss.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was also rather indifferent. Why was Joseph being like this! ¡°Then you should get lots of rest.¡± After she said this she ended the call quickly. At the Hospital. When Joseph realized that she had hung up, his face sank. John then quickly entered, ¡°Mr Joseph, the hospital is asking when you n to be discharged?¡± ¡°After one month.¡± Was the boss ying a joke? When Joseph saw the expression of disbelief in John¡¯s eyes, Joseph then disyed a rather rare teasing smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve injured this leg too.¡± John nearly cried. How he could dare do this! He was so frightened when he nned the car ident, and now Joseph was about to be discharged from the hospital, however he was still hurting himself¡­ He really couldn¡¯t understand why¡­ However, naturally he didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡°Mr Joseph, I will get a nurse to put a cast on you, so you needn¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Joseph nodded and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡± After the cast was put on he took a picture of his two ¡°injured¡± legs and posted the photos onto Weibo. In the past Kathy had set a special reminder to be notified of anything Joseph posted on his Weibo. However because Joseph rarely ever posted anything she forgot that she had done this. Until now when she was notified that Joseph had posted something on Weibo. There was no text, but just two photos of his injured legs in casts. Why did it seem like he was doing worse than before. At this moment Zofia had just returned and when she got closer to Kathy she looked at her phone and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Joseph.¡± Zofia couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Really? Joseph was really injured this badly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Before he had just injured one of his legs, but now howe both of his legs are injured¡­¡± ¡°Could this be the work of Julian?¡± Zofia knew about some of the conflict going on within the Joseph family. If Joseph was to be in an ident, then Julian would be the one who would benefit the most from this. ¡°Julian?¡± Kathy recalled the name of this figure; it seemed that he was Joseph¡¯s brother. However the rtionship between these two was very bad. ¡°Yes, Joseph is in the hospital right now and I think that the recent things that happened to the Joseph¡¯s Group were caused by Julian. I¡¯m not even sure when Joseph will be able to deal with him.¡± Zofia muttered. Kathy frowned full of worry, she looked at the photo once more and then decided to log off Weibo. She was struggling to concentrate in her sses today, to the extent that Mr Watson got angry with her. ¡°Kathy, what did I just say!¡± Kathy returned back to her senses, still slightly worried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry professor; I¡¯m not really in the right state of mind today.¡± ¡°You should leave now then,e back again tomorrow.¡± Kathy lowered her eyes and hit her head a few times; however the image of Joseph still remained in her mind for a long time. Just as she had left the ssroom, Mr Watson stopped her and asked, ¡°Why is Joseph in the hospital?¡± ¡°Oh, he was in a car ident.¡± ¡°Please visit him for me and convey my condolences to him.¡± ¡°Of course, professor.¡± At the hospital. After the bodyguard who was outside the ward saw Herbert, he immediately went in to report, ¡°Sir, Herbert is here.¡± After he heard this, Joseph¡¯s expression remained unchanged for he was not surprised. ¡°Ok, let her in.¡± Herbert had just been released on bail and immediately came here. ¡°Joseph, this matter had nothing to do with me.¡± Herbert stood in front of him. Joseph didn¡¯t even lift his eyes and continued to focus on the notebook in front of him. ¡°I was put up to do this by someone. It was not me who released the scandals rting to the Joseph¡¯s Group, how it would be possible that I have the courage to do that!¡± Herbert exined. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be telling the police this? It¡¯s pointless telling me.¡± Herbert¡¯s face went pale; absolutely no one seemed to believe what she was saying. Right now all the evidence was pointing at her, to the extent that there was nothing implicating Julian as part of this. ¡°From the beginning the person who has been framing the Joseph¡¯s Group is Julian.¡± ¡°So you are saying you were framed by him too?¡± Joseph said coldly. Herbert was silent. ¡°I was used by him; however those scandals that were released really had nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes rose up. ¡°I want to testify against Julian.¡± ¡°You coborated with Julian for longer than just one or two days, it¡¯s impossible for you to get the charges dropped against you.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Herbert trembled, for the things Joseph knew were a lot more than she had imagined. The rtionship she had established with Julian was set up long ago. ¡°You deliberately made Kathy wrongly believe that there was something going on between you and me, was Julian also involved in this?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy who was about to push the door open paused when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect to hear those words. She originally thought that Joseph was deliberately shielding and covering up for Herbert, however now it seemed that that person was Julian, and not Joseph? She was starting to calm down from her previous tense state. She had not believed in the wrong person. Chapter 359 I’m Jealous of You Chapter 359 I¡¯m Jealous of You ¡°You and Julian are not able to escape this.¡± Joseph had no intention of helping Herbert. ¡°I have a lot of evidence of his bribery over thest few years; I think you will need it.¡± After he heard this, Joseph¡¯s expression sharpened. ¡°With this evidence he would have to leave the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Herbert approached him and said coldly. ¡°How do I know if you are deceiving me or not?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. In exchange for her freedom she would be a person able to do anything. ¡°Joseph, right now I extremely hate Julian.¡± When Herbert came out, Kathy was sitting on the other side of the corridor. She frowned and then walked over to her. However Kathy never expected that she would be apologizing to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kathy was shocked and looked at Herbert suspiciously. Herbertughed, ¡°Are you surprised? I have been thinking about many things over thest few days I was at the police station. Thesest few years I had been secretly helping Julian do many things, however I never would have thought that in the end he would report me, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± ¡°You only have yourself to me.¡± Kathy said rather indifferently, then paused and asked, ¡°That time when my thesis was swapped, was that also one of Julian¡¯s orders?¡± If Herbert really had been helping Julian all these years, then it could be possible that the incident regarding her thesis had something to do with him. But why would Julian do something like this. She didn¡¯t even know him. ¡°It was me who did that kind of thing, I¡¯m jealous of you Kathy.¡± Herbert¡¯s expression waspletely unperturbed. However Kathy never believed too much and knew that Herbert wouldn¡¯t say much more about this anymore. ¡°Soon it is very possible that I could be sentenced to prison, so Kathy I wish you all the best.¡± Once Herbert said this she turned around and left. Kathy however thought that what Herbert said was a little strange. She just didn¡¯t understand. When she entered the patient ward, Joseph was not surprised to see her. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Joseph raised his lips. Kathy red at him rather irritably and said, ¡°It was the professor who asked me to send you his condolences for him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy nodded her head. After this the two of them were both silent. Kathy looked down for she didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to be concerned about the Joseph¡¯s Group affairs; however she wasn¡¯t in the position to ask. What¡¯s more was that she had just heard much of the conversation between Joseph and Herbert just now and now understood a lot more about everything. ¡°How did your leg get this way¡­¡± Kathy frowned as she looked at the cast on Joseph¡¯s leg. ¡°It was quite a severe injury.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was t. However Kathy trembled with fear¡­ ¡°How did it happen?¡± ¡°No one to look after me, so I fell.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t John always by your side?¡± Kathy said. ¡°Not currently.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°There are also many nurses in this hospital.¡± ¡°Do you really think that I would let other people get close to me?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone sank. Kathy was silent, for it was true that Joseph had a very special status. Therefore apart from a few people he was familiar with, he didn¡¯t trust anyone else. ¡°Then just look after yourself well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll get better.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice seemed a little downcast. Kathy trembled inside for she wanted to blurt out that she would look after him, however in the end she swallowed up these words. ¡°I should go now.¡± She said. But as soon as she stood up, Joseph pulled her into his arms. The familiar smell rushed to her face, and when she raised her eyes, his handsome face so close to her made her start to feel dizzy. ¡°How about youe and look after me during this period of time?¡± He made it sound like an order. ¡°I need to attend my sses.¡± ¡°When you finish with your ssese over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really suitable for me to.¡± Kathy pressed onto his chest. ¡°Then what kind of person would be suitable to?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy was silent, for it seemed that she couldn¡¯t even just be friends with Joseph. The person that looks after him should be someone who was on close and intimate terms with him, not her. ¡°In any case, it shouldn¡¯t be me.¡± Kathy pulled away from him. However because Joseph was too strong, she couldn¡¯t pull away. ¡°How about we get remarried?¡± He squeezed her chin, his tone of voice was deep but sounded very sincere and from his heart. Then in an instant Kathy¡¯s heartbeat sped up, as if fireworks had exploded inside her mind. She looked at Joseph in a daze; does he know what he was talking about? To get remarried? ¡°Impossible.¡± Kathy refused almost immediately. ¡°Why?¡± Joseph¡¯s expression seemed let down. ¡°When we got married before it was because of our families, but now we don¡¯t have that kind of pressure anymore.¡± ¡°Kathy, you don¡¯t want to be together with me?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. Kathy almost indulged in this, however calmed herself down. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what Joseph meant by this, to stay by his side, since¡­ he couldn¡¯t like her. The love that she wanted is the love each person has for each other to be equal. If just one of the people in the rtionship doesn¡¯t feel love anymore, then there is no need to be together anymore. She didn¡¯t want to get married on the spur of the moment again like before and repeat the same mistakes. ¡°Kathy, I want you.¡± Once he said this he pressed her down onto the sofa. His passionate kiss blocked her gentle breath. When she finally returned to her senses, she waspletely suppressed by Joseph and had no way to escape. She widened her eyes and shrunk back slightly. But the more she tried to sink back the more force Joseph used. With her hands sped tightly by his she looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face and really felt so powerless. The familiar feeling spread throughout her whole body, he really knew her too well, he knew exactly how and where to touch her. Kathy stared at him out of breath. Joseph¡¯s eyes were fixated onto Kathy. However in the next second Kathy pped him. Joseph was not angry by this, but kept on looking at her in this passionate way. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Kathy started to look angry. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­ stop it!¡± Kathy was so angry. On what basis can he just kiss her whenever he wanted to? The smile on Joseph¡¯s face deepened, his long fingers continued to caress her smooth skin, and then he went down to kiss her again. But this time Kathy dodged it. ¡°I am nevering back here again!¡± She said this both to Joseph and to herself. ¡°Then what about my injury?¡± ¡°Get John to arrange a nurse to look after you!¡± ¡°Kathy, I only want you.¡± Joseph pulled her to his side again; however he then let out a painful wail. Kathy¡¯s foot kicked him by ident. Kathy¡¯s expressionpletely changed and she bent down worriedly, ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I will get the doctor toe over.¡± Kathy said. ¡°I don¡¯t need, I just need you to apany me.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Joseph, are you just ying with me?¡± Kathy red at him angrily. ¡°Kathy, I only trust you to stay by my side.¡± Then at this moment, the sound of a knock on the door was heard. It was Veronica¡¯s voice, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ming in.¡± Once she heard this, Kathy immediately pushed Joseph away. She stood up rather awkwardly, her facepletely flushed. When Veronica saw the expression on their two faces she naturally understood. However just as she was thinking about whether she should go back out, Kathy had already left. She then looked at her brother again who looked sullen. Chapter 360 Don’t Make Use Of Her Again Chapter 360 Don¡¯t Make Use Of Her Again "Brother, what are you doing?" Joseph pursed his thin lips in a nippy manner and did not speak a word. This appearance of Joseph made Veronica a little afraid. Veronica looked at her brother''s leg, doubtfully, "Aren''t you almost ready to be discharged from the hospital? Why does it seem to be getting worse, did Julian do something to it?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." It was a long time before Joseph''s face softened. After leaving the hospital, Kathy''s heart was in turmoil. Joseph''s words of remarriage with her may have been a joke, but she was unable to calm down. As soon as she got on the bus, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Jennifer, asking her to go to the Hilton Family''s house for a while. Kathy wanted to reject it, but she had no sses at night. After thinking about it, she hadn''t seen Jennifer for more than half a month. It would take at least half an hour to get down from the station and walk to the vi, so Billy drove out to pick her up. Billy''s face was tense, and it was apparent that he was not in a good mood. Kathy didn''t say anything either, and both of them had their own thoughts. Only when she got out of the car did Billy open his mouth, "Have you been close to Josephtely?". This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Nothing to do with you, is it?" Kathy did not want to answer. "The Hilton Group is going bankrupt." Billy suddenly said. The Hilton Group''s situation was awful recently due to the Herbert Group''s bankruptcy. The market share of the Joseph Group''s new drugs was very high, and currently even the Hilton Group''s original market share was snatched away by the Joseph Group. Arge number of unsold drugs on the market were all belonged to the Hilton Group. Joseph''s tactics were long-established to target the Hilton Group. It was just that Billy had just realized it now. Kathy was surprised by the news. In her opinion, the Hilton Group was a big and famous enterprise, and the bankruptcy of the Herbert Group was expected, so how could even the Hilton Group be affected so much. "Mom can''t sit still now, and she wanted you to return and help. Do you believe it?" Billy evenughed out at this time. He was busy cleaning up the Hilton Group''s mess, but it seemed to be useless. Jennifer was mobilizing her forces to help, but Joseph''s blow was too much of a surprise. Kathy was silent and went directly into the vi. Jennifer sat on the sofa as she had done the first time they met, she was elegantly making tea. "Mom." "Kathy, you''re here. Sit down. Billy, you go up first." "Well, I''ll be in the study room." At this moment, Billy''s bad intention had been reduced quite a bit, and his face showed all signs of fatigue. Kathy withdrew her gaze. "Mom misses you so much, so I asked you toe over to keep mepany, didn''t disturb you, right?" Jennifer asked gently. Kathy shook her head, "I don''t have any sses today, either." "Good to hear that. Do you listen to the news often? The Herbert Group went bankrupt, and now The Hilton Group is affected. Billy is in a tough situation," Jennifer sighed. Kathy didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although she and Jennifer had a mother-daughter rtionship, the Hilton family was still unfamiliar to her. "Mom, I don''t really know these things." "That''s partly right also. You''re usually very busy with your studies." "Mom, just say what you have in mind." Kathy could tell that Jennifer was hesitant to speak out. On hearing this, Jennifer lowered her face, "I know you''ve been close to Josephtely, and you''ve been visiting him in the hospital every day." Kathy''s face turned pale, "You sent someone to follow me?" "It was Bertie who talked to me about it when he visited. None of us was following you." Jennifer frowned. Kathy''s tone just now was a bit extreme, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward at the moment. "Sorry." Kathy''s tone was indifferent. "It''s fine. I just wanted to ask if you still want to be with Joseph?" "No, we won''t be together," Kathy said coldly. Jennifer frowned, "He''s striking at the Hilton Family, and I''m afraid that in the future, the Joseph Family won''t let the Booth Group go either." Kathy was aware of the Booth Family and the Joseph Family''s past grudges before this. She had seen clearly about Joseph''s tactic recently. While crushing the Herbert family, he was putting the Hilton family in a dangerous situation too. He obviously had adequate nning and strategy. Joseph always had a side that surprised her. "If he wants to do this, I can''t stop him." "I just wanted to care for you. I don''t want you to have any more contact with Joseph. Joseph''s intention is horrible." Jennifer said in a deep voice. Not only because he was a member of the Joseph Family, but he had also spent so many years to take revenge on the Herbert Family. He was so vengeful, how could she trust her daughter to marry such a man. The most frightening thing was that Joseph was counting Kathy into his ns. "Mom, since we''re divorced, it doesn''t matter." "It''s good that you think that way." In the night, Kathy finished her dinner and went back to school. Billy sent her back. But Billy turned the direction around when he received a phone call. "I''ll just take the bus back by myself," Kathy said. "No need, apany me to a ce, and I''ll send you back." "It''s toote." Kathy had a stern face. Moreover, she did not want to stay with Billy. However, Billy ignored her. He drove directly to a club. Kathy was very familiar with that ce. It was where Billy intentionally trapped her and Bertie in a private room. "Billy, I''m going back." Kathy got off the car, turned her head and left. But Billy grabbed her wrist without any reason and took her directly into the club. "Billy!" "Kathy, just stay by my side for a while. I don''t mean any harm." Billy''s tone was gentle. But Kathy was so disgusted with him that she raised her hand and pushed him away viciously. She turned around and just ran. She was not paying attention, and just after a few steps, she bumped into an embrace. Bertie raised his eyebrows, looking at Kathy in his arms. Kathy didn''t even look at him, apologized and walked to the door. Bertie looked up and saw Billy catching up. He blocked him, "Billy, what are you doing." "It''s none of your business!" "Kathy''s business is my business, don''t make use of her again," Bertie said coldly, turned around and chased after her. Billy''s face was terribly cold, and his indignant fist smashed into the wall. Outside of the club, Kathy nned to halt a taxi, but Bertie had already driven over. "It''s not safe to take a taxi back now." He said in a deep voice. "What did Billy want to do just now?" Bertie asked. Looking at Kathy''s aggrieved face, he was heartbroken. "I don''t know." Kathy shook her head. She didn''t even know where Billy was taking her to just now. She also didn''t want to have any contact with Billy at all. "If anything happens in the future, feel free to look for me, okay?" Bertie had a serious look on his face. He was worried that something dangerous would happen to Kathy if he had not passed by tonight. But he also knew that Kathy was resisting him, so he hadn''t approached her during this time. "Bertie, thank you for tonight." Kathy didn''t ept his offer. She knew Bertie''s feelings, but their rtionship could not be anything more than this. When she returned to the dormitory, Zofia just happened to be back. Seeing Kathy getting down from Bertie''s car, she came over, "Why are you guys together?" Kathy didn''t look good and didn''t talk. Zofia looked at Kathy''s gloomy face and then looked at her brother. Bertie didn''t say a word too and drove away. Chapter 361 Come Over to Me Chapter 361 Come Over to Me At the Joseph Group, Herbert was waiting outside when Julian was leaving. She didn''t have much time left. "Isn''t this, Miss Herbert?" Julian''s tone was cold. "Julian, I won''t let you go." Herbert looked at him resentfully. Julian was so calm that he put his hands in his pockets and looked at her condescendingly, "I''d like to know what you can do to not let me go." "If I go to jail, you will too." Julianughed out loud when he heard it, "Herbert, do you have the ability to do that?" "I don''t, but someone else can." The coldness in Julian''s eyes surfaced, and suddenly he grabbed Herbert''s neck hard, "Do you dare?" "What would I not dare to do!" "Your father is still in the hospital," Julian reminded her. Herbert widened her eyes. Since the Herbert Group got into a critical situation, Kingston had been hospitalized in bed. What did Julian want to do... "Herbert, before you do anything, think of your loved ones." Julian loosened his hand, turned around and got into the car. His tone was cold to the extreme, he knew Herbert''s weakness. It was already winter, and the coldness was pervasive. Herbert slowly squatted down in front of the Joseph Group''s entrance. After a while, she calmed down and sent an email on her cell phone. The next day at the hospital, John came over early in the morning, and his face was very anxious. "Mr Joseph, Herbert is missing. Kingston passed away this morning." Upon hearing this, Joseph''s face got serious. "What was the cause of death?" "The report from the hospital is myocardial infarction." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Check all the surveince cameras fromst night and track down Herbert," Joseph instructed. "I got it." Soon after, grandpa''s video call came in, and Joseph answered. "Grandpa." "How''s it going with Kathy? Have you remarried yet?" Compared to the Joseph Group''s matter, Mathew was more concerned about his grandson''s marriage. Upon hearing this, Joseph frowned. "There is no remarriage." "Aren''t y... you guys quite closetely!" Mathew asked. After all, Kathy was always around when he called Joseph recently. "It was just an illusion." Joseph''s tone was indifferent. It made Mathew extremely angry. After hanging up the phone, Mathew couldn''t sit still and called Kathy. "Kathy, I''m Joseph''s grandpa." "Hello, grandpa." Kathy had just finished ss and unexpectedly received a call from Mathew. "Have you finished ss?" Mathew asked with concern. "Ya, just finished it." "I was talking on the phone with Joseph just now, it seems like he''s going to have an operation, and grandpa isn''t around, I was wondering if you could help me go see him?" "Surgery, what happened to him?" Kathy said worriedly and rushed out of the ssroom. "I don''t know either. I guess it''s his leg again. Grandpa is really worried, but I can''t go over there right away." Mathew''s voice was filled with helplessness. Kathy frowned and said in a warm voice, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll go over to see him right away." "Really? Will it interrupt your time? it''s all because of that kid, always so careless..." Mathew said. "There''s no problem at all. It''s pretty close to the hospital from here. I''ll go check on Joseph''s condition and then talk to Grandpater." "That''s great. Sorry for troubling you, Kathy." "No problem, no problem..." After hanging up the phone, Kathy immediately rushed over. Her hands couldn''t help but kept trembling, how could Joseph suddenly have to undergo surgery? Both of his legs were injured, did he fall down again? Why couldn''t he take care of himself! Thinking of this, Kathy became even more worried. "Mr driver, please drive a little faster." Kathy''s face was pale. "It''s always jam here, I''d like to drive faster, but I can''t." The driver''s patience was running out. The road ahead seemed to have had an ident, and it had been jammed for almost an hour. Kathy checked on the navigation app, looked at the distance, and there were still two kilometres to go. She paid the money and immediately got off the taxi. She was running over there, but the weather was so sunny that by the time she reached the hospital, she was too dizzy to stand still. She went to the operating room without stopping but she did not see Joseph. When she arrived at Joseph''s room, his bodyguard immediately opened the door for her. Kathy walked in and nervously said, "Joseph, what''s wrong with you?". Her face waspletely covered in sweat, and she was so hot that her face was red. At the same time, Joseph was lying on the hospital bed and was concentrating on his business. Kathy looked at him steadily for a long time and was stunned that she could not find where he had been injured so severely that he needed surgery... Joseph looked at her with a puzzled face, he could not get out of bed and asked Kathy toe over. Kathy stood in the doorway, not moving at all. "Are you okay?" She asked. "I have a problem." Joseph frowned. "Did you undergo surgery?" Joseph pursed his lips because he didn''t understand what Kathy meant at the moment. "Grandpa said you''re in the middle of an operation, so he asked me toe over and help him check on you..." Kathy said in a low voice. "Well,e over to my side." At this moment, Joseph had understoodpletely. Joseph guessed that Mathew was anxious and lied to foster his rtionship with Kathy. "If you''re okay, I''ll leave." Kathy seemed to understand the situation. Could it be that grandpa had lied to her? Although she had already divorced Joseph, her rtionship with his grandfather had always been good. But if grandpa was trying to trick her intoing over, it would be a bit too much. "I can''t even move my two legs." Joseph''s tone was somewhat aggrieved. Kathy looked at him, suspiciously. "Grandpa wants you to take care of me, so don''t me him." He was able to see that Kathy was angry. Kathy pursed her lips, still didn''t say anything. "I should go back to school." Kathy turned around. She couldn''t be softhearted... But in the next second, a bang sounded behind her. Kathy turned around and saw Joseph fell on his back... His pose caused Kathy to burst intoughter. It was hrious! Dr Joseph, who was always gentle and polite, was now sitting on the floor in a mess with tworge ster casts. She turned around to help him up. But as soon as her hand touched Joseph''s arm, he pulled her down, and she had to fall into his arms. She could only squat cautiously because she was afraid of bumping into his wounds. "You have to get up." Kathy restrained herugh and looked at him worriedly. But Joseph just held her in his arms, sniffing her body''s sense and didn''t let go for a long time. Kathy was held tightly by him, and the strength of his embrace was going to crush her. She froze, wishing that this moment could stay for a long time. The feeling of being in Joseph''s arms was always relieving. But the silence didn''tst too long, perhaps she heard something in the room, and soon a doctor came in. "Mr Joseph..." Chapter 362 Not friends Nor A Couple Chapter 362 Not friends Nor A Couple The doctor stopped talking abruptly when he saw them in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Kathy was already too embarrassed to raise her head. She didn¡¯t know how many people came in behind her. The feeling of being watched made her feel terribly humiliated. ¡°Help me up.¡± Joseph¡¯s deep voice came into her ears. Kathy regained herposure and stood up immediately. The doctor walked forward to help Joseph get up, checked his wound, and left after confirming that the wound had not reopened. Kathy¡¯s face was red with embarrassment throughout this time. ¡°Have you still not hired a care giver?¡± Kathy asked in worry. Under these circumstances, it was almost impossible for Joseph to take care of himself. John was his assistant for work, it was not suitable for him to take care of him in his personal life too. ¡°No.¡± Joseph answered coldly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa ask you toe and do that for me?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°What if I pay you sry?¡± Joseph looked at her. ¡°Joseph, do you really need me that much?¡± Kathy looked up at him nkly. She couldn¡¯t understand him even more as time passed. However, she knew that she also wanted to stay close to him. ¡°Yeah!¡± Joseph admitted openly. ¡°I will take care of you until you are discharged from the hospital. But it¡¯s only because of Grandpa, you don¡¯t need to pay me.¡± ¡°Kathy, you should think carefully about my proposal!¡± Joseph pinched her chin, his deep eyes twinkling. Kathy was stunned. Was he talking about¡­ remarriage? ¡°What proposal?¡± ¡°Remarriage.¡± ¡°Stop with your jokes.¡± Kathy pushed him away. However, Joseph pulled her in his arms again, ¡°At that time, I had no choice. Your safety is always more important, you know that, right?¡± Kathy was looking at him with her eyes wide, her heart had stopped beating in a shock. Because of Joseph¡¯s attitude, she had always spected that maybe he divorced her for her own safety. But she never allowed herself to believe it. However, now that she heard him say it himself, it feltpletely different. But now, her situation waspletely different too, from back then. ¡°I don¡¯t need to get married to deal with my family anymore, Joseph.¡± She spoke slowly, word by word. In the beginning, she had only agreed to a sh marriage with Joseph to reassure Ang. ¡°Kathy, what I need has never been a marriage, but you!¡± ¡­ At night, Kathy sat in the dormitory with Joseph¡¯s words lingering in her mind for a very long time. He needed her. A smile appeared subconsciously at the corners of her mouth. Zofia, who was sitting besides Kathy, giggled as she ced her palm on Kathy¡¯s forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡± Hearing that, Kathy immediately stopped smiling, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I thought you had lost your mind.¡± Zofia teased. ¡°For a few days, I will have to go to the hospital every day.¡± Kathy told her. After living with Zofia for so long, their rtionship was improving every day. ¡°Well, you have been going to the hospital almost every day any way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joseph still hadn¡¯t recovered fully, his sses every Friday were suspended. Benedict was substituting in for the sses that Kathy had missed before. ¡°How is Joseph? Is he seriously injured?¡± Benedict asked. ¡°Yeah, seems so. He will have to be hospitalized for maybe around a month.¡± ¡°And how are things between you two?¡± Kathy froze after hearing him say that. ¡°Me and him? We are¡­ just¡­ we are okay.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t know how to exin. Joseph and Kathy were not friends nor a couple. Benedict smiled. Kathy didn¡¯t know how to hide her feelings; they were written clearly on her face. After her ss in the afternoon, Kathy went to the hospital. First, she went to pack up dinner for Joseph, and then went to him. In the ward, John was in the middle of reporting official affairs to Joseph. ¡°And next Monday will be the shareholder¡¯s meeting. Currently, Julian¡¯s shares have already surpassed 30%.¡± Joseph nodded calmly. John was a little worried, ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you not going to attend?¡± He knew about Joseph¡¯s situation; he knew Joseph could be discharged from the hospital easily at any time¡­ He was here deliberately just so that he could have Kathy take care of him¡­ ¡°Will attend.¡± ¡°Okay, I will inform them immediately.¡± ¡°Is there any news from Herbert?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°No.¡± John¡¯s said, his expressions turning sour, ¡°I followed Julian to try and look into it, there¡¯s still no clue.¡± ¡°Try Diego.¡± Joseph said. ¡°I understand.¡± When John came to the door to leave, he saw Kathy standing there. She had heard some of the conversation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Herbert?¡± Kathy asked. She realized just then that the news that reported her defamation was recently withdrawn. She didn¡¯t even know how much progress was made in that matter. ¡°She¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°I saw her only a few days ago¡­¡± Kathy murmured. ¡°There is no news of her, and her case has been put on hold.¡± Joseph said. ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the people of the family can¡¯t sit still.¡± Joseph said indifferently. Kathy didn¡¯t ask him anything anymore. The matters involving Joseph¡¯s family seemed very complicated. Opening the lunch box, she handed him chopsticks. Joseph turned hisptop screen towards her, ¡°Help me read it out.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you just eat?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t even have time to eat in peace.¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was very sweet, with a little hoarseness in it, and Joseph¡¯s eyes slowly lit up. His gaze that had been on the lunch box, slowly travelled to Kathy¡¯s face with a burning stare. Kathy could feel his eyes on her, she blushed and snapped at him, ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Kathy looked up at him in confusion. The moment she raised her head, her chin was already grabbed with his thumb and forefinger as he lowered his head to kiss her deeply. The kiss was so hot, it made her unable to resist. He picked her up in his arms and pinned her on the bed. His strength was too much for a patient¡­ Joseph didn¡¯t even give her a chance to think or to react, keeping her distracted as he continued to kiss her passionately. Kathy¡¯s face turned a bright tomato red¡­ ¡°Joseph!¡± Finally, Joseph reluctantly let her go. Kathy sat there panting in silent anger.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joseph¡¯s domineering aura and his scent didn¡¯t leave her for a long time. ¡°Kathy, why are you seducing me?¡± Joseph asked in an assertive tone. Kathy was stunned. When did she¡­? She pushed him away with all her strength, ¡°It¡¯s obviously you trying to seduce me!¡± She retreated away from him, to what she thought was a safe distance, but Joseph spoke, ¡°Hold me.¡± She looked at him suspiciously. However, seeing him trying to get out of bed, she ran over immediately. But Joseph only slyly trapped her in his arms again. ¡°You¡­¡± Kathy was really annoyed now. Did he even consider himself a patient? ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you.¡± Joseph¡¯s deep voice was irresistible. Kathy frowned and suddenly pressed her hand on Joseph¡¯s leg. Even though she pressed a little hard, Joseph still only frowned slightly. ¡°Stop it!¡± Kathy¡¯s suspicion rose. She pushed him away, ¡°I will go over there to study, you continue your work.¡± Chapter 363 You Can’t Resist Me Chapter 363 You Can¡¯t Resist Me Kathy had to go back to campus at night. Seeing that it was almost time to go, she picked up her purse. ¡°If you need anything, call the nurse.¡± She told him yet again. Joseph hummed in response without looking up. Seeing his indifferent attitude made her somewhat disappointed. However, Kathy wasn¡¯t able to leave at all. The doorknob was not budging at all. She frowned and turned around. Joseph pressed the call bell, but even after waiting for a while, no one came. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Even the cellphones had no signals. ¡°Is anyone out there? Open the door!¡± There were bodyguards stationed outside, but there was no response this time. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale. She turned to look at Joseph in panic, ¡°Hurry, ask someone toe over.¡± ¡°Since we are trapped, just stay here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t n this, right?¡± Kathy red at him. ¡°How despicable do you think I am?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone turned a little cold. Kathy pursed her lips. Of course, she didn¡¯t think that. She was just too angry and anxious and the words slipped out. She turned back at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? We are trapped.¡± ¡°I already have to stay here in the hospital.¡± Indeed, this incident had no effect on Joseph. ¡°I have to go back to school.¡± Kathy said solemnly. ¡°Just skip research and development tomorrow.¡± ¡°I have other things too.¡± Kathy said avoiding his gaze. The thought of staying in this room with Joseph over-night¡­ was just¡­ too much. No, Absolutely no! As he looked Kathy looking at him with defiance, his deep eyes darkened with gloom. ¡°Joseph, can you get the door opened or not?¡± Kathy looked at him expectantly. ¡°This is obviously a set-up, can¡¯t you see?¡± Joseph frowned. His bodyguards were no longer there, the cellphone signals were lost, and even the call bell didn¡¯t solicit a response. Obviously, someone did this on purpose. But Joseph, with the personality he had, how could he let himself be manipted like this. ¡°I know! So, think of a way out.¡± ¡°Hey! Come over here. Someone wille and get us out when it¡¯s time.¡± Kathy had no words. This was not the answer she wanted to hear! Giving him an angry look, she continued to knock on the door. But there was no response from outside. The balconies were all sealed already, so she had no other way of getting out. Joseph on the other hand, continued to read his documents calmly. Seeing Kathy pacing the room, clearly irritated, a smile shed across Joseph¡¯s face, ¡°Come here beside me.¡± ¡°I want to leave, Joseph!¡± ¡°You can leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why tomorrow?¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Can¡¯t leave tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kathy just couldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡­ deliberately¡­¡± ¡°If I want to keep you by my side, I don¡¯t need to be so mean. I know you can¡¯t resist me, Kathy!¡± Joseph suddenly hooked his hand into her arm and pulled her into his embrace. Kathy fell on him, her heart beating wildly as she stared at him without blinking. His handsome face so close to her was mesmerizing. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Julian¡¯s people are outside right now. the door will not be opened until tomorrow morning.¡± Joseph said seriously. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Kathy was frightened. What was it that Joseph already knew, but didn¡¯t handle in advance? Or did he want to use it to his advantage? ¡°I will know tomorrow. I can¡¯t really go out right now!¡± Kathy fell silent. Joseph didn¡¯t seem to be lying, nor did he need to lie. ¡°What is tomorrow?¡± ¡°The shareholder¡¯s meeting that was next Monday is now going to be held tomorrow. After it is finished, only then you can leave.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was t and quiet. But Kathy realized something. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the shareholder¡¯s meeting?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Julian wants to trap you? If he isn¡¯t letting you attend the meeting, does he want to seize power?¡± Kathy analyzed. ¡°You are not stupid!¡± ¡°Of course, but what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Enjoy the show.¡± ¡°So, you just watched him trap you here even though you knew?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t answer, he was more interested in seeing the submission in her eyes. So, she was really going to stay the night¡­ There was only one bed¡­ However, there was a sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Although, Kathy wanted to push Joseph away, he pulled her onto the bed rather forcefully, and suddenly they were stuck close together. With swift hands, Joseph turned off the light. The air in the room became a little magical and fragrant. Kathy could clearly hear her wildly beating heart. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Good night, Mrs. Joseph.¡± His alluringly deep voice fell into her ears, bewitching her. The title was familiar, although it had ceased to exist a long time ago. In little while, Joseph¡¯s breathing fell into a smooth rhythm as he seemed to have fallen asleep. However, Kathy couldn¡¯t sleep at all; with Joseph besides her, she couldn¡¯t even dare to close her eyes. Two people who had an intimate rtionship in the past were now sleeping again in the same bed. Kathy never admitted it but in reality, she depended on Joseph even more than before. She still relied on him. This feeling had taken root in her heart a long time ago. She raised her eyes to look at him. Even in the dark she could clearly see his handsome profile. She closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t block out the feeling of being surrounded by his aura. His noble and powerful aura, that made her feel distanced. But right now, he was besides her. Tossing and turning, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. Suddenly, a deep voice whispered into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His breathe was hot. Listening to him, his warm breath tickling her ear, his heartbeat went wild. ¡°You are still awake?¡± She asked on a low voice. ¡°You are moving around so much, how can I sleep?¡± If only Kathy turned around right then, she could have seen how dangerous his eyes were. ¡°Then don¡¯t hold me.¡± Kathy moved away a little bit. Moving away from him, she didn¡¯t notice that she was already on the edge of the bed. Seeing that she was about to fall off the bed Joseph hugged her tightly, bringing her close to him. ¡°Kathy!¡± His tone was a little angry. Sensing his intense emotions Kathy didn¡¯t dare to move again. At this time¡­ she really couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. Kathy closed her eyes, forcing herself to fall asleep¡­ Her body gradually rxed, she leaned back in Joseph¡¯s arms. Joseph¡¯s breathing also became heavier¡­ When Kathy woke up the next day, it was already a littlete. As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately checked the time. It was nine o¡¯clock! Joseph was already awake, lying on the bed with his long arms hugging her lovingly. Kathy looked down and was relieved to see that her clothes were still on her body. When she turned her head, she was met with Joseph¡¯s prating gaze. ¡°You¡­ you are up already?¡± ¡°Yeah, did you sleep wellst night?¡± He asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Kathy hummed in response, frowning. Last night, she did end up sleeping fine. Although she couldn¡¯t sleep at first, gradually she became rxed. It seemed like she had the baest night¡¯s sleep since she divorced Joseph. Chapter 364 Does He Really, Care About Her Chapter 364 Does He Really, Care About Her ¡°Can we go out now?¡± Kathy changed the subject. After putting on her shoes neatly, she walked over to the door and twisted the handle, but it still would not open. ¡°Not yet,¡± replied Joseph who was behind her. Kathy quirked her eyebrows, ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°You really don''t want to be around me? Hmm?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became deeper and sounded cold. Kathy looked at him and said, ¡°Yes,¡± On hearing this, the man¡¯s expression became even more terrible. Kathy sat on the sofa, several meters away from Joseph. However, she could still clearly feel his anger. What was he angry about? Did he really care about her? ... Half an hourter, a knock on the door could be heard, and Kathy turned around to see John enter. Noticing that he had the keys in his hand, it was obvious he already knew about this matter. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Miss Kathy.¡± John greeted politely. ¡°Speak now.¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, the shareholders'' meeting has started, and Mr Mathew is hosting it.¡± After exining, he quickly handed over the tablet, which was broadcasting the shareholders'' meeting live. Kathy was packing her bag and nning to leave, but she caught a glimpse of Joseph¡­ actually standing up! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He actually was able to stand up! Although his leg that got injured was still wrapped in two casts, he didn''t look like a wounded man at all. Remembering when she hammered him yesterday, he did not have a big reaction. Did Joseph fake his injury? Kathy had a feeling of being deceived, her face sank, and she walked over to Joseph. Then, she picked up the medical case next to him, but there was nothing written on it¡­ ¡°Joseph, is your leg okay?¡± After being asked, the man looked up with a smile in his eyes, ¡°It had already been healed¡± ¡°Then why is it still wrapped in a ster cast?¡± Kathy was clearly not believing him. ¡°The cast is just not taken down yet,¡± "I don''t believe you!" After saying that, Kathy immediately kicked Joseph. He wailed, then he really fell on the bed. John stood beside him, not knowing whether to give him a hand¡­ He did not know if the boss was faking his injury¡­ ¡°Joseph, don''t pretend anymore, you fooled me since the beginning.¡± Kathy turned her head and left. But as soon as she turned around, seeing red blooding out made her stop in her tracks. Wide-eyed, Kathy immediately squatted down. Joseph¡¯s leg was really bleeding¡­ Guilt could be seen in her eyes, ¡°I''m sorry, I''m¡­ going to find a doctor right away.¡± Kathy was anxious, she thought that Joseph was really fine. However¡­ As her eyes slowly bing red, Kathy was suddenly at a loss. John, who was standing at the side, calmly said, ¡°I''ll go get the doctor toe over.¡± In the hospital room, Kathy looked at Joseph and bit her lip tightly. ¡°I''m sorry¡­¡± she apologized. ¡°Kathy, I''m fine.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. But just now, Kathy coincidently kicked at his only wound in his body. ¡°Really?¡± Kathy helped him up to the bed, and it was shocking to see that blood had been oozing out. ¡°Yeah.¡± Joseph responded, but Kathy was still worried and wanted to remove the ster cast. At the same time, the doctor quickly came in. After seeing the doctor giving medicine to Joseph and helping him redo the cast, Kathy was finally relieved. ¡°Please rest more and don''t move too much.¡± The doctor did not give too many instructions, but Kathy found it hard to calm down every time she thought about the shock she got when she saw the blood oozing out. ¡°John, please send Miss Kathy back,¡± Joseph ordered. His face was tense and his attention was on the meeting. Kathy knew she should not have interrupted, but she thought that Joseph had not had breakfast yet and thought she had better buy him breakfast first. After Kathy left, the doctor came back. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I think it''s better to remove the cast from this leg, otherwise it''s not good for the skin.¡± He could not understand why the leg was still wrapped in such a thick ster cast even though it was not injured. ¡°Ok, the cast on the other leg can also be removed, just bandaging it will be fine." ¡°It¡¯s best that you finally know what¡¯s good for you.¡± The doctor was relieved. If he, the attending doctor, had not known that Joseph was only slightly injured, others would have thought he was seriously injured when they saw him like this¡­ The Joseph¡¯s Group. Julian was obviously very surprised to see his grandfathering over. Diego, who was standing next to Julian, looked even more gloomy. Just a moment ago, Julian used Joseph¡¯s serious illness as an excuse to reveal the shares in his hand again, wanting to take the position of president. ¡°Julian, an old man like me still have not died, yet you already do not take me seriously!¡± Matthew said in an angry voice. ¡°Grandpa, my brother hasn''te to work for more than half a month, someone has to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s affairs, and I don''t think his health condition is suitable for him to continue as president!¡± Julian retorted. ¡°I''m the chairman of the board and I don''t agree with this matter.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I''m also your grandson, you can''t be so biased, and the shares in my hands are not less than Joseph.¡± Matthew looked at his grandson in front of him and was furious, ¡°Fifteen percent of the shares in my hands are under Joseph¡¯s name, plus the twenty percent of the shares he originally had, what else do you have to say!¡± After hearing about that, Julian¡¯s face turned pale white, how can grandpa still have shares in his hands¡­ Wasn''t it already transferred to Joseph years ago? ¡°Julian, the new medicine produced by the Joseph¡¯s Group recently is selling very well, this is all because of your brother''s ability, did you really think you can top that? I didn''t let you toe back to make trouble!¡± Matthew leaned heavily on his crutches. Although he was already quite old, he still emits a strong aura. ¡°Dad, isn''t his brother sick...¡± ¡°You bastard, he''s fine!¡± After saying that, he instructed his assistant to video call Joseph. It showed Joseph at the hospital, but he was in great spirits. ¡°Joseph, how is your illness?¡± The moment when he saw Joseph, Matthew''s expression became gentler. ¡°Grandpa, I am now getting ready to leave the hospital.¡± ¡°Well, what do you have in mind for the Joseph¡¯s Group in the second half of the year.¡± ¡°I''ll have my secretarye overter, everything has been nned during the time I was in the hospital.¡± ¡°Joseph, don''t push yourself too much, are you really able to get out from the hospital?¡± Diego, who had been quiet, asked in a deep voice. But Joseph had already stood up, and his expression looked much better. Then, he smiled saying, ¡°Does Mr. Diego thought that I have some serious illness? It¡¯s just some external wounds, I''m still completed my work during the time I was hospitalized, and I''ll report to you all after Ie back to the Joseph¡¯s Group." ¡°Great, I''m going to dismiss Julian as vice president now, Joseph, you may cast your vote." ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about!¡± Julian stood up anxiously. He had trapped Joseph in the hospital room, so how did he get in touch with Matthew. And¡­ howe grandpa suddenly came back too! This all took him by surprise! ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Joseph, what are you talking about!" Julian looked at him angrily. ¡°I agree with grandpa''s decision to remove you from your position.¡± With that, Joseph immediately turned off the screen, and he instructed John, ¡°Keep an eye on Julian.¡± When Kathy returned, Joseph was already ready to leave the hospital. Seeing his legs covered in his pants, Kathy was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 365 You Concern about Me, Don’t You? Chapter 365 You Concern about Me, Don¡¯t You? ¡°I want to go to the Joseph¡¯s Group now, would you like to go with me?¡± Joseph walked towards her. Kathy¡¯s attention was still resting on his leg. ¡°Your leg is still in injury!¡± She frowned. ¡°The doctor has wrapped it, it does not block my movement.¡± Did Joseph lie to her just now? She could not differentiate the credibility of his words¡­ ¡°Is it okay?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°I can walk.¡± After that, he held her hand imperiously. Joseph walked fast, Kathy had to run a bit to follow up his steps. ¡°I have to go back to the campus,¡± she kept struggling when she walked into the lift. But she did not manage to get her hand out from Joseph¡¯s hand. Joseph looked at her action, slightly darkened his face. Just then, his phone rang. Joseph received the call. His face was darkened gradually. Kathy was shocked and did not move anymore. ¡°What happens?¡± Joseph did not look well. ¡°Veronica is at the Hilton¡¯s Group.¡± After leaving the hospital, Joseph got up his car instantly, Kathy hesitated beside the car. She worried about Joseph but it was the affair of Joseph¡¯s family, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Get up my car, Kathy. Only you canfort my emotion,¡± Joseph said coldly. After shutting the door, Kathy was still frowning. She could not help worrying. Joseph drove by himself at a high speed. When Kathy gained back her attention, she found Joseph¡¯s legs were stepping the elerator agilely. ¡°Joseph, you lie to me!¡± Kathy was surprised. She could affirm that Joseph was not suffered from a heavy injury, or¡­he had recovered long time ago. Or else, how could he move so agile. ¡°Mrs Joseph¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs Joseph anymore!¡± Kathy retorted, ¡°We have divorced!¡± Kathy emphasized again. She did not even want to hear the naming, it reminded her that she still loved the bad guy in front of her. ¡°Kathy, calm down. This show is not only aimed to cheat you,¡± Joseph said deeply. ¡°I know, you want Julian to think that you¡¯re getting a heavy injury. Then, there will be the Joseph¡¯s Group seizing the power to be on show.¡± Kathy said calmly. She had thought of it when she suspected that Joseph was in fact not getting a heavy injury. She was just angry¡­Joseph cheated on her and asked her to take care of him. Her eyes were reddened, Kathy turned around her head. Her hand was held but she pushed away strongly. ¡°Kathy, what are you angry with?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°I¡¯m angry that you cheat on me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve indeed injured.¡± ¡°When do you recover?¡± Kathy wiped her eyes, looked at him without blinking. ¡°Half a month ago.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°You cheat on me for a long time!¡± ¡°You concern about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Joseph looked at her, her tense emotion had alleviated a lot. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t care,¡± she turned her head, her tone was stiff. But she could not have believed her own words. Shortly, they had arrived at the Hilton¡¯s Group. There were some police arriving earlier than them. Billy had called the police. Not far away, Veronica was handcuffed by the police. She could not control her tears to go off when she saw her brother. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Joseph frowned, walked towards her and showed dull expression, ¡°What trouble have you made?¡± Veronica bit her lips, she was brought away and did not manage to speak a word. Joseph informed thewyer to go with him immediately. He looked at Kathy and walked towards her, ¡°I will ask John to send you back to your campus.¡± ¡°No need. I will take a taxi to go back.¡± ¡°Inform me when you have arrived.¡± Kathy answered indifferently. She frowned after taking a nce at Veronica. After a while, Billy was saved by the firefighters. To avoid triggering any panic, they left from the carpark underground. After Kathy received the call from Jennifer, only she knew that Billy got a heavy injury. Jennifer had gone for a business trip, she asked Kathy to take care of Billy. She went to the hospital. Just then, at the police station. Veronica was bailed after two hours. Joseph pulled his face, looked serious. ¡°Tell me, what has happened?¡± Veronica lowered her head and said after a while, ¡°Billy just lives downstairs¡­I see him follow me when I go out. Then, I cannot control myself to hit him¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what are you doing now?¡± ¡°Of course I know, I cannot control myself¡­brother, I have tried hard to control myself but¡­I want to kill him!¡± Veronica showed her hatred. ¡°Follow me to go back home. I will settle this case,¡± Joseph held her cold hand. Veronica was shaking. Although she had hit Billy, she could not release her hatred. How could she release her hatred? If he were alive, if he had the possibility to show up in front of her, she would never forget the past. ¡°He will sue me, right?¡± Veronica sneered. She followed Billy to the carpark just now. She had heard what he said before she hit him. Never let her go¡­ Billy hurt her in the past and did not get any punishment. How could he say that kind of words? He should be the one getting punishment! ¡°No, I will not allow him to get the chance,¡± Joseph showed a sinister expression. At the hospital. Billy was in the ICU. Kathy had signed the notice of critical illness. His brain had suffered from a heavy hit, he had to undergo surgery instantly, could not dy anymore. Kathy had informed Jennifer about it. ¡°Kathy, thank you for helping me, I will go back soon,¡± Jennifer said with nervous. Although Billy was not her natural son, she had raised him up for many years. She could not leave him without concern. Kathy could understand her, ¡°I will pay attention to his condition.¡± After five hours, Billy was out of danger but he still stayed in the ICU ward, did not know when would he gain his conscious. Kathy stood outside the ward, she informed Jennifer after she knew his condition. She could hear Jennifer cry, Kathy could just console her. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Kathy, is it done by Veronica?¡± Jennifer asked. Kathy frowned, did not answer. ¡°Forget it, wait for me.¡± After hanging the phone, Kathy looked up and saw Joseph. She did not know when had hee. ¡°Why youe here?¡± Kathy was surprised. ¡°For Veronica,¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°He has not gained his conscious yet, just undergoes surgery.¡± ¡°Okay, you will be staying with him tonight?¡± Joseph said with an unpleasant tone. Kathy was shaking after looking at his terrible sights. He was angry. ¡°I will wait for my mother,¡± Kathy said. ¡°I send you backter,¡± after that, Joseph sat down by her side. ¡°How is Veronica?¡± ¡°She has calmed down.¡± Both of them did not talk anymore. After an hour, Jennifer reached there. She went to see the doctor first. She then relieved when the doctor affirmed that Billy had got out of danger and would gain his conscious tomorrow at thetest. She was surprised to see Joseph at the hospital. But she only focused on Billy at the moment. Chapter 366 You Should Have the Ability Chapter 366 You Should Have the Ability ¡°Kathy, thank you so much.¡± ¡°Mum, you go back and rest first, I have arranged caretaker to take care of him,¡± Kathy stood up. Jennifer shook her head, ¡°I will relieve only if I see him gaining his conscious, you can go back to rest.¡± Kathy nodded, Joseph had been waiting for her outside. ¡°I will go back by myself,¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°It is 12 am now, there is no bus anymore. I will worry about your safety if you take a taxi by yourself,¡± Joseph showed cool expression. ¡°Get on my car,¡± he did not allow Kathy to hesitate and pushed her into the passenger seat. When Joseph got up his car, he immediately helped Kathy to fasten the safety belt. His long fingertip caressed her skin, Kathy shook slightly. When she looked up, her lips nearly touched Joseph¡¯s face. There was a loving feeling spreading across the atmosphere. She moved backwards instinctively but Joseph held her head quickly and they kissed¡­ The recognized odour was smelt. Kathy tensed herself but Joseph had good skill, he made her rx. He had a good understanding of her and controlled her easily. Kathy looked at the handsome face in front of her, her breath was disrupted. Joseph kissed deeply¡­ She was unable to defend and so, she made up her mind to bite him. Both of them could smell the blood. Joseph did not get angry, he went away from her but his sights were glowing. However, the breath became much intense. Kathy knew him well, she quickly pushed his chest. ¡°You go away¡­¡± it was a scolding sentence but after Kathy said it, it became a soft sentence. Joseph curved his thin lips, moved backwards and helped her to fasten the belt. ¡°It tastes sweet.¡± ¡°Gangster!¡± Kathy wiped her mouth. The smell of blood and Joseph¡¯s odour mixed together and lingered in the air. When they reached the campus, Kathy quickly got down his car, she did not want to stay even for a second. Joseph frowned, looked at her escaping silhouette, he darkened his face. Kathy¡¯s odour was still lingering in the surrounding andsted for a long time. Addicted. After a while, he left Ocean University. At Joseph Bay, the maid had prepared dinner but Veronica did not eat at all. ¡°Where is the scum?¡± Veronica asked. ¡°Still in aa.¡± After hearing that, Veronica sneered, ¡°I should hit him until die!¡± ¡°Veronica, you don¡¯t have to take the risk. I have told you that he will get his retribution,¡± Joseph said deeply. He walked towards her and hugged her. He could feel her pain. If Billy had passed away, Veronica could not escape from the punishment of thew. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m just too aggressive today¡­why he lives here as well?¡± Veronica said with furious. ¡°Yes, he is ready to get married so he buys the house here.¡± Although Joseph Bay was under Joseph¡¯s Group property, Joseph did not know who bought the house at that time. He only knew when he saw Billy and Herbert stayed there. ¡°Does a woman dare to marry him? Yup, nobody gets to know his ugly news.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Veronica, Billy has done something bad during these few years. I have collected a lot of evidence. The Hilton Group is facing difficulty now, if someone wants to invest in it, he will not use a normal way to own it. I will not let Billy go freely,¡± Joseph said the words coldly. He had been waiting for the day for a long time. Veronica hugged her brother, ¡°brother, thank you, I just want to have a fair deal. I want to announce the happenings in the past.¡± After hearing her words, Joseph frowned. ¡°I do not agree.¡± ¡°This is the best way to destroy his reputation, I want him to live like a mouse for the rest of his life,¡± Veronica said. ¡°I will not let you expose to the public!¡± Joseph said with unnegotiable tone. ¡°Cannot, I have nned for it.¡± ¡°Veronica!¡± ¡°brother, you just carry on whatever you want to do, I will add on it.¡± ¡°Veronica,¡± Joseph frowned, he did not want to agree with Veronica¡¯s decision. But Veronica had made up her mind. The next day, Joseph and Veronica went back to the Joseph¡¯s family. Mathew had known Veronica¡¯s affair. Although he was angry, he understood why she did so. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°My girl, I don¡¯t want to scold you but you are indeed too aggressive!¡± Mathew said deeply. ¡°Sorry,¡± Veronica showed a sincere attitude. She knew grandpa loved her. Just then, Julian¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Grandpa, you have a bias on her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t treat me as your grandson,¡± Julian said coldly. ¡°I allow you to go back but do not ask you to take the Joseph¡¯s Group as your property!¡± Mathew darkened his face when he saw Julian. ¡°I¡¯m a part of the Joseph¡¯s family, why can¡¯t I do that?¡± Julian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your ability is too far away topare with Joseph.¡± Julian was in Country C for many years and taking charge of the oversea project but he did not manage to do something. His performance was bad and there was almost no project seeded. Mathew could observe it. But Mathew endured him for many years. ¡°Joseph is just a doctor, I don¡¯t think he can involve in business.¡± After hearing that, Josephughed softly, ¡°Julian, although I have been involved in hospital affair for many years, Joseph¡¯s Group is ranked as the number one medicalpany in City N after I take over it for almost a year. If it¡¯s you, can you do that?¡± One year ago, Joseph¡¯s Group was just apany with no fame, their market focused on oversea. But recently, thetest medicine had made a stir in the market. The market share was high and defeated many establishedpany. This was not an easy task that everyone could perform well. Julian showed pale expression and held his fist, did not speak anymore. But he would not admit Joseph¡¯s ability. ¡°I want to stay in the Joseph¡¯s Group, I am one of the shareholders. I have the power!¡± Julian said. Mathew did not listen to him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman, I will decide everything. Furthermore, you have been removed from the Annual General Meeting. There is a project in north Africa recently, if you want to stay in Joseph¡¯s Group, you better do it well.¡± After that, Veronica could not control herself tough. Julian was always pampered but now he was asked to go to north Africa. It wasughable. Julian pulled a long face, ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°If you treat me as your grandpa, listen to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± ¡°For the oversea property, I don¡¯t want you to handle anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You consider carefully.¡± After that, Mathew waved his hand. He showed an expression that he did not want to talk with him anymore and walked upstairs. Mathew was in City N recently. Joseph and Veronica then stayed in the old house. Diego had moved out long time ago. For Julian, nobody wanted to care about him. He blocked the way of Joseph when he wanted to leave. ¡°You have said before, you don¡¯t want to inherit Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± Julian looked at him coldly. ¡°Have I inherited it? Only grandpa has the authority,¡± Joseph said indifferently. ¡°I have observed that you¡¯re his favourite descendant.¡± ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t forget what have you promised to mum,¡± Julian reminded him. Joseph sneered, ¡°I remember, but you should have the ability.¡± Chapter 367 He Will Get What He Deserves Chapter 367 He Will Get What He Deserves At Ocean University. Kathy had juste back after a full day of sses. When she reached her dorm, she found half a dozen miscalls from Jennifer. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Billy hase to. Do you want toe visit him?¡± Jennifer couldn¡¯t hide the exhaustion in her voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m not close with him anyways,¡± Kathy said in an expressionless tone. ¡°All right. Do you want toe over and have dinner together this weekend?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check my schedule first,¡± Kathy replied. Hung up the phone, Kathy headed into the ward. Done with the testimony, Billy decided to sue Veronica. Jennifer wanted to stop him. ¡°Billy, you hurt that girl yourself back then. Now you still want to get back on her?¡± ¡°Look what she did to me. You think I¡¯ll let her off? No, mom, I¡¯ll put her into jail. Only then will she learn the lesson.¡± Billy said furiously. Back when Veronica beat him up, she was really trying to beat him to death. She will not let him off. He could only strike first and get the upper hand. ¡°You will only get yourself in trouble with the Joseph family if you do this,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°I¡¯m already in bad terms with them anyways,¡± Billy insisted. ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good. You know the situation Hilton Group is in right now. If you let Veronica off, maybe they won¡¯te after you.¡± Jennifer. ¡°Mom, even if I let this slide, the Joseph family will definitely not let me off, they will onlye at me harder.¡± Billy. Jennifer fell silent. She understood they needed to bring this whole affair with Veronica to an end for everyone¡¯s sake. ¡°Are you really going to sue her?¡± Jennifer. ¡°Yes!¡± Billy. The Joseph family soon find out about thewsuit. Afternoon that day, Veronica was brought to the police station. Joseph rushed there immediately, but Veronica was already under a temporary detainment with no bailment allowed. Kathy only knew about this when she went over to Jennifer¡¯s for dinner. ¡°I tried to talk some sense into Billy, but he just won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Jennifer sighed. She didn¡¯t want the conflict between the Joseph and Hilton family to deepen any further, but it seemed no one was willing to back off in this war. ¡°Will Veronica be sentenced?¡± Kathy was worried. Veronica had had some psychological health issues ever since she got hurt. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if she was sentenced into prison. ¡°Billy has hired the bestwyer in town,¡± Jennifer replied implicitly. Kathy understood what she meant. Billy was trying to put Veronica into jail for more than just a couple years. ¡°Why did Billy do what he did to Veronica back then?¡± Kathy asked nervously. ¡°He was drunk. He regretted it a lot, but he was about to inherit the Hilton¡¯s Group, so he couldn¡¯t bear to have any scandal. That¡¯s why the Hilton family suppressed the media, and the news didn¡¯t leak out. However, the Joseph family never forget about this affair.¡± Jennifer sighed again. ¡°If Veronica is sentenced, what¡¯sing for Billy won¡¯t be pretty.¡± Kathy frowned. She knew Joseph would definitely seek vengeance for Veronica. ¡°I know, but that kid is too stubborn, and I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in this matter,¡± Jennifer replied. It was already in thete evening when Kathy left. Bertie, who had just got back, met Kathy and offered to send her back home, Kathy got into the car and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You don¡¯t seem very well. What did you girls talk about?¡± Bertie asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kathy simply shook her head. ¡°Is it about Veronica?¡± Bertie took a guess. He knew Kathy would care about whatever rted to the Joseph family because of that man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Kathy replied. ¡°Kathy, do we have to act so distant with each other?¡± Bertie took a sudden brake on the car. Kathy stunned for a short moment and came back to her senses. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just in a bad mood tonight.¡± She forced a smile. Which she knew didn¡¯t look good at all. Bertie frowned and let out a deep sigh. ¡°I hope you can be happy,¡± he said. Kathy smiled. With her fingers, she pulled the corners of her lips upwards into an arc. Bertie¡¯s tense expression was finally alleviated. He held himself back the moment he wanted to reach his hand out tofort Kathy. It was alreadyte in the night when Kathy got back to her dorm. Zofia was still awake. And there was a familiar figure beside Zofia. Veronica? Kathy looked at her in surprise, and soon realized she came to look for Zofia, since she was sitting on Zofia¡¯s seat. ¡°Kathy, Veronica will stay here tonight, do¡­ do you mind?¡± Zofia asked in fidgety. Veronica didn¡¯t let Zofia know before she came over. And since she was obviously in a bad state, Zofia felt bad for her as well. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯ll go take a shower,¡± Kathy replied. Veronica looked at Kathy and stayed silent for a long while. ¡°Veronica, what about we go to the hotel¡­¡± Zofia frowned. ¡°Never mind, I should just go home. You have ss tomorrow, I shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡± Veronica looked disappointed. She came here right after she found out Billy was going to sue her. Zofia was her best friend, she needed Zofia¡¯s constion andpany. In fact, she had already felt much better after telling Zofia about what had been bothering her. ¡°Veronica, I¡¯ll call Joseph and ask him toe get you.¡± Zofia was worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my driver has been downstairs all this while. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of Billy,¡± Veronica said coldly. Zofia sent her downstairs. On the way down, Zofia patted her shoulders, trying tofort her. Suddenly, her eyes were welled up with tears. ¡°Zofia, I won¡¯t let Billy has it easy. He will get what he deserves, right¡­?¡± she said. ¡°Yes, of course he will,¡± Zofia replied. Zofia was feeling grave. Billy had all the evidence he needed to sue Veronica. The court will begin soon. Since Veronica was guilty of deliberate offence, if Billy went hard on this case, Veronica would most probably be going to jail. When Zofia got back to the dorm, Kathy was justing out of the bathroom, drying her hair with a towel. Kathy asked indifferently when she realized Veronica was nowhere in sight, ¡°Isn¡¯t she staying for the night?¡± ¡°She just went back,¡± Zofia replied. ¡°Kathy, do you know about Billy¡¯s current situation?¡± after a short pause, Zofia asked. Kathy frowned. ¡°He¡¯s still recovering. But he has a severe brain damage, perhaps it will take a while for him to recover fully.¡± ¡°Can you ask him to revoke thewsuit?¡± Zofia asked again. Kathy knew how Zofia was feeling. In fact, she didn¡¯t want Veronica to be sued too. But Jennifer told her today, Billy was determined to do this. ¡°For now, that seems to be impossible,¡± Kathy answered. ¡°Joseph will definitely work out a way for this,¡± Zofia said firmly. Upon hearing this name, Kathy went into a short daze. It was Friday the next day, Joseph would probably show up to give his lecture. Since she didn¡¯t receive any notification about the ss being canceled, and he was already discharged from the hospital. The next day, Kathy got up early and went to get her breakfast at the canteen. However, she was a slender figure surrounded by a small crowd in a distance. Even though she could only get the rear view of the figure, Kathy could tell it was Joseph. He came to the canteen? Would he be okay with the food being served here? Kathy decided to ignore it and went on to sit in the corner. But Joseph saw her. He walked across with long strides and sat down right in front of her. Kathy looked at him in a daze. ¡°Joseph, what are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°Taking my breakfast,¡± he replied. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°There are plenty of seats over there!¡± Kathy got a bit mad. She got ufortable with the way his fans looked over at them¡­ ¡°I want to take my breakfast with you,¡± Joseph said in a soft and luring tone. Chapter 368 Falling into a Familiar Embrace Chapter 368 Falling into a Familiar Embrace Kathy froze slightly as all traces of her anger were now seemingly gone like the wind. She finished her meal very quickly, and soon she was about to go back to her ssroom, but at that moment she was halted by Joseph. ¡°Help me to carry some of the exercise books here.¡± Kathy felt speechless when she heard that. She had feeling that she had transformed into Joseph¡¯s assistant at that moment. Nevertheless, he was still the professor, and she had no choice but toply to him¡­ When Joseph saw Kathy¡¯s unwillingness which was evident on her face, Joseph stopped short in his tracks. Kathy who was oblivious about this almost bumped into him. Joseph cupped her forehead gently as Kathy fell into his embrace. She felt her face started to turn red as she leaned on his chest. As the realization that they were in school struck her, she immediately pushed him away. Despite that, Joseph looked like he had no intentions to let go of his hands. Some nearby students were beginning to notice them¡­ ¡°Joseph.¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, but let me go!¡± Joseph chuckled when he heard that. He gazed at her, ¡°Everybody has seen us, you know.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t produce any response to that. She pushed Joseph away hard and scurried forward. Joseph was able to catch up with her in no time since he had long and slender legs. A look of infatuation slowly entered his gaze. When they arrived at the ssroom, Kathy hurriedly put down the exercise books and almost broke into a run as she returned to her seat. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to distract herself in ss, but ever so identally, her eyes would be locked with his. After ss, Joseph was seen huddled up by a great number of students, and Zofia was already there too since the beginning. However, she couldn¡¯t find the chance to talk to Joseph. ¡°Do those students really have so many questions?¡± She muttered while taking a seat beside Kathy to wait for her turn. ¡°After all, Joseph has been absent from school for a month.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really fortunate to have Joseph teach you guys. I¡¯m really jealous.¡± Zofia said teasingly. At that moment, Joseph was about to leave the ssroom, and Zofia immediately broke into a jog to stop him. ¡°Joseph, how are you going to deal with Veronica¡¯s matter?¡± Zofia asked worriedly. When he heard that, Joseph¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°About this matter, we can only put everything on hold. Since Billy is not out of the hospital yet, the case cannot proceed.¡± ¡°How long are you going to put this on hold? Veronica is on the verge of breaking down, you know.¡± Zofia knew very well about Veronica¡¯s current state. ¡°One month.¡± ¡°Joseph, are you confident in resolving this matter?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to Veronica.¡± After getting his token of affirmation, Zofia could finally rx a little. In the afternoon, Kathy and Benedict visited the hospital for a surgical demonstratio. Kathy was going to act as his assistant there. They arrived at the hospital and first had to attend a meeting. To her surprise, Joseph was also there in the meeting room. Kathy locked gaze with him for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but have doubts written all over her face. After the meeting started, Kathy only learnt of the fact that Joseph was also a shareholder of this hospital. The current dean was going to retire and it was his intention to rmend Joseph to be the next dean of the hospital. However, Joseph didn¡¯t take on his offer. Next, it was time for Benedict and a few professors from the neurological department to put on a surgical demonstration. Joseph was watching them from the second floor. This was not Kathy¡¯s first time to participate in such a surgical demonstration, but at that moment, Joseph was watching her. Strangely, she felt her heart begin to race. She was even more nervous than that first time when she entered the surgical theater. Benedict walked over and noticed her flustered look. He lifted the corner of his lips and said coolly, ¡°Why are you even more nervous than the first time you were in the theater?¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t find any words to answer him at that moment. In that theater, she was the only student here. All the other participants were famous neurological professors, and she was afraid that she would hold Benedict back. As if he had seen through her thoughts, he patted her shoulders lightly and said reassuringly, ¡°Kathy, believe in yourself.¡± Kathy nodded while taking a deep breath. She was fully ready at that moment. Joseph¡¯s gaze fell on her and paused briefly. Coincidentally, Kathy looked up at the same time. She could make out the shape of Joseph¡¯s mouth. He was telling her, ¡°You can do it.¡± Kathy knitted her brows and suddenly put on a solemn expression. Much to her surprise, she was no longer that nervous anymore. She took her ce by Benedict¡¯s side. She had been under Benedict¡¯s tutge for some time, so she had already gotten used to his habits and disposition. There wasn¡¯t any problems for her to cooperate with him. The only thing unexpected for them was that the patient lying on the theatrical bed started to act abnormally. Several professors wereing up with surgical methods to deal with the patient, but their proposals all had risks. Shortly after that, Joseph came into the surgical theater. Benedict wanted to take a risk with one of the ns they came up with but the other professors there couldn¡¯t agree with him. On the other hand, Joseph supported Benedict¡¯s proposal, ¡°Dr. Watson and me will carry out this surgery together.¡± They were both renowned authoritative figure in the neurological field, but there was no guarantee that a surgery would be sessful even if the best surgeons were to work on it. They could only do their best. Kathy had to amodate Joseph too. She was in very close proximity to him and for some reason, her hand started to tremble slightly despite the fact that she was not so nervous anymore only a moment ago. Joseph¡¯s face was extremely gloomy when he said seriously, ¡°Kathy.¡± Kathy bit her lips and urged herself to keep her emotions in check. The surgery only ended after two hours. Two authoritative figures in the neurological fieldbined their strengths to put on a stunning performance. The moment they stepped out of the surgical theater, the other doctors and nurses who were observing the surgery all broke into an apuse. Joseph didn¡¯t have any emotion on his face. Benedict took care of some minor details at that moment before leaving. After an arduous surgical operation, all the participating personnel were exhausted. Kathy checked the clock and realized to her surprise that it was already way past midnight. She packed her things and was about to return to school. She needed toplete her report by burning the midnight oil and came back to the hospital again tomorrow. When she got out of the office, she saw Joseph standing not far away in front of her. A few young doctors were surrounding him, looking like they were trying to learn a thing or two from him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Joseph patiently answered each of their questions and his gaze swept across Kathy after that. He called her name. Kathy frowned and turned around to reply him but he was already next to her. ¡°Let me send you back to school.¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll take a taxi¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe to do that.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was adamant. There were a few doctors looking in their direction curiously. Kathy didn¡¯t want to be scrutinized like that so she increased her pace. When all sounds of footsteps ceased to exist, she felt a sense of relief and also a sense of disappointment at the same time. While standing in front of the hospital, she saw no passing taxis since the time was veryte. She couldn¡¯t hire a taxi through e-hailing apps at that timing as well. Walking back to school was not an option since she would have to walk for a few hours¡­ She could only wait patiently for a taxi to appear. After a short while, no taxis were in sight but instead, a ck car rolled to stop in front of her. It looked like Joseph¡¯s car. However, when the window was winded down, it was not Joseph that came into her view. It was Julian. ¡°I just got off from work. Are you waiting for a taxi, Mrs. Joseph? At this timing, I don¡¯t think you will be able to wait for one to appear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was indifferent and her eyes were still searching the road. ¡°Let me send you to your destination. Where are you nning to go?¡± Kathy frowned slightly and before she could produce a reply, a long arm suddenly stretched over and grabbed her wrist. In an instant, she fell into a very familiar embrace. Joseph had a solemn look on his face as he brought Kathy away. Julian watched their figure getting smaller and smaller and his initially smiley face was now reced with coldness. Chapter 369 He’s the One Who Carried you Back Chapter 369 He¡¯s the One Who Carried you Back ¡°What, are you nning to let Julian send you back?¡± Joseph asked coldly. Kathy was terrified at the sound of his voice. She wanted to retrieve her hand from Joseph¡¯s grip, but that only caused the grip to be stronger. She frowned as she came to a halt. ¡°I was waiting for a taxi just now.¡± She began to exin. Suddenly, she recalled a trivial detail. She turned around and looked at that ck car which was disappearing into the distance. She had seen this exact same car before. It was the car that Herbert had gotten into as reported by the media. At that time, she thought that this car belonged to Joseph. In hindsight, was the owner Julian all along? ¡°Don¡¯t ever have anything to do with Julian.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and his face was very gloomy at that moment. His intimidating aura sessfully mmed Kathy up. However, she could see that Joseph¡¯s face was much mellowerpared to before. At least, she was sure now that Joseph had never sided with Herbert all along. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with him at all.¡± She exined. ¡°Stay with me.¡± After saying that, he motioned for Kathy to enter his car. Kathy froze momentarily when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t reallyprehend the meaning behind his words nor did she get into his car. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± A familiar voice sounded by her ears, and Kathy felt her body slightly jerk. She looked up and met Joseph¡¯s deep gaze and in the next instant, his burning kiss immediately consumed her. She was almost breathless after being caught off guard. While she wriggled around in his embrace, she felt her body slowly losing its strength. She was lying limply in his embrace and could only support her own weight by clinging to him. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Kathy scolded him. Joseph already carried her into his car as she said that. He helped her buckle up. Kathy was very tired at that moment since she had experience five hours of surgery while being in a focused state. She would fall asleep at any minute. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± His long fingers glided over her brows and his tone was very gentle. Kathy was trying to keep her eyes wide open but she couldn¡¯t resist thefortable ambience enveloping her. She finally gave herself up to the dream world. The next time she opened her eyes, sunlight had dyed the sky a blinding white. So it really happens¡­ She looked sideways but found no signs of Joseph. In fact, she was in her¡­ hostel? Kathy looked around her, trying to figure out what was going on. At that moment, she heard some noiseing from the door. Zofia came over with an ambiguous smile on her face as she asked, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you were with Joseph the whole night?¡± Kathy was speechless when she heard that. ¡°Did Joseph send me back here?¡± ¡°He carried you back here.¡± Zofia even emphasized the fact that she was carried into her room and onto her bed. Kathy was once again speechless. She tugged at her messy hair while getting off the bed. ¡°The surgery that I have participated in ended toote, that¡¯s why he had to send me back¡­¡± ¡°I know that. You don¡¯t need to exin about anything, I understand what happened very well.¡± Based on Zofia¡¯s tone, Kathy knew that she had an entirely different image in her mind¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to make things clear either¡­ However, why didn¡¯t Joseph wake her up in the first ce? She checked the time and saw that it was approaching noon. She immediately washed herself up and departed to theboratory. It was a Saturday today, and she had to join in the research and development session of the Joseph¡¯s group¡­ However, when she arrived at theboratory, there was not a single person there. Kathy froze for a moment and verified that the door was indeed locked. What was going on? She took out her phone, wanting to ask herb mates about this, and this was when she realized that everyone had received the notification since yesterday night that because of a shortage of personnel, the development of LD Drug, the drug that they were developing were put on hold. Due to her prolonged surgeryst night, she had missed out on this notification. Furthermore, she had to return to the hospital to take care of the aftermath. ¡­ In the Joseph family. Seeing that Quinn was approaching her, Veronica immediately had a hideous expression on her face. She wanted to shut the door before he coulde in but she was toote. A tall figure loomed over her, and Veronica cast him a stare. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Veronica, don¡¯t shut me out. Let me apany you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that! Quinn, you get out!¡± As she watched Quinn getting closer and closer, Veronica felt her skin tingle all over, and she abruptly grabbed a pillow and hurled it at him. Quinn grabbed the pillow which was hurtling towards him. ¡°Veronica, please calm down. I¡¯m just trying to help you.¡± Quinn inched closer with a frown on his face. ¡°My brother will help me. If worstes to worst, I will just rot in the jail. I will admit to the pressure.¡± Veronica retorted impatiently. As he heard that, Quinn¡¯s eyes took on a cold and freezing aura. He came over and hugged her hard, ¡°You won¡¯t end up in jail. You definitely won¡¯t.¡± After some time, Veronica¡¯s mood gradually returned to normal. After sniffing slightly, she looked upwards at Quinn, ¡°I want to see him.¡± Of course, Quinn knew that she was talking about Billy. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°You need to rest now. You don¡¯t need to think about anything else. Understand?¡± Quinn consoled her with his hoarse voice. ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°What do you want for lunch?¡± Quinn asked patiently. ¡°I miss that stall selling deep fried food in north of the city, but too bad it was too far.¡± Veronica sighed profusely, her tone overflowing with unfiltered disappointment. Quinn provided her with endless sce, ¡°You wait for me, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again.¡± Veronica didn¡¯t conceal her disbelief at his words. ¡°How could I lie to you? Just wait for me at home.¡± After saying that, he immediately went out. Veronica stood on the balcony and watched Quinn¡¯s car going further and further away. She bit her lips hard. After a moment, she emerged from the house with a new set of changed clothes. When Kathy arrived at the hospital, a taxi was rolling to a stop at the entrance. The person getting out of the car was none other than Veronica. Why would shee here? At the same time, Veronica also caught a glimpse of Kathy. However, without paying her any attention, she went straight to the ward area. Kathy remembered that Billy was staying in one of the wards! Was Veronica here to see Billy? Afraid that she would cause a ruckus, she informed Joseph of this turn of events before tailing her. Billy was recuperating in an independent room. When Veronica arrived, a nurse was trying to stop her from entering. Despite that, Veronica possessed considerable strength. She shoved the nurse aside and entered the ward. There was a bodyguard watching over Billy in the ward. At the sight of Veronica, the bodyguard immediately stopped Veronica from proceeding further. Billy who was sitting on the bed looked coldly at Veronica who was seething with silent rage. He instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Let her in.¡± Veronica snickered coldly at Billy who was seemingly impaired by serious injury. She thought, ¡°You really know how to put on an act!¡± There was no way she was responsible for inflicting such grave wounds on him, but it looked like Billy was injured all over! In order to convict her of this crime, he had done all he could! ¡°Could it be that you are here to visit me, Miss Joseph?¡± Billy teased her mockingly. ¡°I am here to see with my own eyes whether you are dead!¡± Veronica said angrily. ¡°You didn¡¯t do enough damage to me.¡± His wordspletely induced her rage as Veronica raised her hand in an attempt to strangle Billy. Before she could achieve that, he held Veronica¡¯s wrist in mid-air. At the same time, Joseph pushed the door open and was now inside the ward. He immediately came forward to pull Veronica away. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Hilton, sorry for this disturbance.¡± Joseph had a frosty expression on his face as he was about to drag Veronica away. Despite that, there was no way Veronica would obedientlyply with him. She struggled mightily to shake free of him, not wanting to leave in peace. ¡°Joseph, let me go!¡± ¡°Stop creating trouble, Veronica!¡± Seeing that the both of them were going to leave, Billy didn¡¯t want to squander away this perfect opportunity, ¡°Call the police now. There is someone here who has just threatened me!¡± When the bodyguard heard his orders, he didn¡¯t dare to waste even one second. As he was about to make the call, Joseph single-handedly snatched his phone away and smashed it on a wall. ¡°You¡­¡± The bodyguard wanted to fly into a rage but upon seeing Joseph¡¯s frightening expression, he was intimidated to the point of not being able to say a word. ¡°Call the police now! What are you waiting for?¡± Billy¡¯s authoritative voice sounded again. Joseph stopped in his tracks while ring sternly at Billy, ¡°Billy, this is not a threat. We are just taking back our debt.¡± Debt¡­ Chapter 370 Bone Chilling Chapter 370 Bone Chilling Joseph''s voice did not go away for a long time, and Billy only felt as if a bang had hit his head. When Billy regained consciousness and looked outside, Joseph and Veronica were nowhere to be found. "Rubbish! You all are useless!" Looking at the bodyguard bbergasted at the side, Billy was furious. At the corridor, Veronica was still struggling hard. "I want to kill him." Veronica raged. Joseph frowned, and his long legs paused in their tracks. He turned his head and looked at Veronica coldly. "Veronica, if you still think of me as your brother, stop those childish acts of yours!" Veronica froze after what she heard what her brother said. She was holding her tears back, and she was unsatisfied with it. She knew all along that if Billy had wanted to sue her, she had no chance of winning. Unless the past incidents were exposed. "I... I really can''t help it." Veronica muttered. Veronica''s head was filled with nothing but hatred. "I won''t let you go out again," Joseph said ruthlessly. Not long after, Quinn Davis also came over. Knowing that Veronica was avoiding him intentionally, he was disappointed. But he still came over and hugged her, "Don''t you trust your brother and me?" Veronica pursed her lips, she had the idea of destroying Billy for a long time. She squatted down. Veronica felt dizzy andter passed out. "Veronica!" Joseph brought Veronica back to the hospital. At the door, the figure of Joseph was always frozen. Kathy was standing not far away, clearly feeling his pain. She wanted to approach but then hesitated. At this time, he would be better alone. When Kathy turned around, she heard Joseph''s voice. "Come here." Kathy raised her eyes to Joseph''s gaze. The emotions in Joseph''s eyes were tooplicated for her to understand. "Thank you for informing me toe over," Joseph said in a deep voice. Otherwise, today would definitely be another tragedy. Billy would definitely grab this opportunity to cause trouble. "I also just happened to see it." "Help me keep an eye on Veronica. I''m leaving first." Joseph did not intend to stay. At this moment, Joseph became so cold. Kathy bit her lip and warmly nodded. Until Joseph left her sightpletely, her sad feeling spread all over her body. Joseph was suffering, and so was Kathy. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ... In the afternoon, Kathy went over to see Veronica after she finished submitting yesterday''s surgery report and helped Benedict Watson with some cases. Veronica woke up, and Quinn was by her side. Veronica still had a pale face and looked very weak. When Veronica saw Kathy, her face was pale. "Where is my brother?" Veronica asked. "He went home first." Upon hearing what Kathy said, Veronica felt lost. "Is my brother disappointed in me?" She mumbled. Quinn didn''t reply. It was impossible for Joseph to not care about Veronica, but perhaps he cared so much that he couldn''t bear to see Veronica in her current condition. Kathy left when she knew that Veronica''s condition was stable and that Quill would provide Veronica with psychological treatment. She sent a message to Joseph and nned to go back to school. When Kathy was about to leave, she met Jennifer Booth. "Kathy, what are you doing over here?" "Is this where you usually intern?" Jennifer suddenly remembered. Kathy nodded, "Yes, Mom." "Do you have ss tonight? If not, why don''t you go with mom to meet Billy and have dinner with him?" "Okay." In fact, Kathy was wondering about Billy''s attitude towards this. Veronica made a big fuss today. Kathy was afraid that he would not be willing to give up prosecuting her. Billy''s health had improved a lot, but it would still take about a week for him to be discharged from the hospital. When Jennifer and Kathy went up, Billy was talking to hiswyer about suing Veronica. "I want Veronica to go to jail for sure!" Both of them heard Billy''s resentful words. Kathy''s body trembled slightly, it was bone-chilling. She didn''t go in and waited outside for Jennifer. "Did Veronicae over today?" Jennifer was aware of it. "Hmm." Billy''s tone was indifferent. "She was driven crazy." Jennifer sighed. "She deserved it." Jennifer frowned, not knowing what to say all of a sudden. Jennifer turned her head and saw that Kathy didn''te in. Billy sensed Jennifer''s line of sight and asked in a cold voice, "Who''s here?" "Kathy." "I miss her." Billy''s ambiguous tone was not hidden. Kathy was in the corridor. Billy''s voice was not loud, but she could hear it clearly. She only felt a chill. "What nonsense are you talking about." "Otherwise, do you really expect Bertie Marshall to marry her?" Billy teased. The Booth family was just in the desire for Kathy and Bertie to marry. "I respect Kathy''s choice." "What if she remarries with Joseph?" Billy asked in a cold voice. Sure enough, Jennifer ''s face was pale. "As long as she likes it." Jennifer sighed. Kathy lowered her eyes outside of the room. Everyone thought she would remarry with Joseph, but it was impossible between them. It was already night when she returned to the dormitory after having dinner with Jennifer. Kathy received a call from John. "Miss Kathy, can youe over to the Joseph''s group?" "What''s going on?" Kathy asked nervously. John rarely called her, unless something happened to Joseph. Her heart was beating fiercely. "Mr Joseph has locked himself in his office. It has been five hours, and no one went in." John had no choice but to call Kathy. Upon hearing this, Kathy''s face turned white. Was it because he was worried about Veronica? "Miss Kathy, let''s not mention the fact that we''ve already missed a lot of work. Mr Joseph hasn''t eaten anything today, I''m worried." "I know, but you should inform the Joseph family." Kathy calmly said. "You are the most important person in Mr Joseph''s life. Only you can persuade him." John''s tone was anxious. After being around boss for so long, he knew exactly who could be close to him. The closest person to Joseph was only Kathy. In Joseph group. It was already night at the Joseph''s Group, but the whole building was still brightly lit. As John had already informed the management, Kathy came to the top floor unimpeded. "Miss Kathy, you''ve finallye." Seeing Kathy, John felt that he just saw a saviour. "Is he still not out yet?" Kathy frowned and looked at the closed office door. John shook his head, "Miss Kathy, I''ll leave it to you." Kathy stood in front of the door, hesitating. John had already left, and she was standing there alone. Her mind was all about Joseph. She did not know how tofort people at all. What would change with her being there? She stood stiffly at the door for a long time, until the door in front of her opened. Joseph did not expect someone to be outside. He was surprised, almost hitting Kathy. Their eyes intertwined for a moment. Chapter 371 Reject This Man Chapter 371 Reject This Man ¡°Why did youe?¡± Joseph was good at hiding his own emotion. He was looking at Kathy right now, as calm as usual. ¡°John said that you had been keeping yourself inside here all the time,¡± Kathy mumbled. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m going back.¡± Kathy felt uneasy, she turned to leave. However, Joseph grabbed her wrist even faster. Kathy fell into his arm without any preparation. In front of Kathy¡¯s eyes, was Joseph¡¯s erged handsome face, which was charming. Her heartbeat was rapid¡­ ¡°Are you worrying about me?¡± Joseph spoke confidently. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Kathy was not good at hiding her own emotion, her emotion had been exposed by her face. ¡°Do you think that I will be in trouble?¡± Joseph looked at her. Kathy shook her head without hesitation. She knew that Joseph was powerful and strong enough. She did not even see his weakness before. She never believed that he had any weak points. ¡°That¡¯s it. I will never make myself in trouble, just for you.¡± Joseph¡¯s words hit Kathy¡¯s heart firmly. She took back her words suddenly. ¡°Am I important?¡± she looked at him. ¡°Very important.¡± Joseph pushed her to the door and kissed her. But this time, Kathy stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t simply kiss me,¡± she spoke with her cold tone. Having heard what was said, Joseph¡¯s anger almost split out. He increased his strength on his hand. Kathy could not push him off at all, but she resisted. She disliked having an interaction like this with Joseph above this fuzzy rtionship. Didn¡¯t he know that¡­ she will be indulged in this? ¡°You are my woman.¡± Joseph stared at Kathy with his deep and burning eyes, while he was pinching Kathy¡¯s chin with his slender fingers. But Kathy remained clear-headed. She was clear that she must reject him. Reject Joseph! ¡°I am not. Please mind your ownnguages, I am not Mrs. Joseph anymore,¡± Kathy spoke. ¡°Is it?¡± Joseph squinted. At this moment, Kathy was scared. This man in front of her was so strong. She never saw him being so violent, but now, he seemed like having the trend to do so. She resisted even harder. But Joseph closed the door and even locked it. There were only two people in the office room. Joseph boxed Kathy in his hug and pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°Joseph!¡± Kathy stared at him angrily. ¡°Come, call honey,¡± Joseph spoke with a gentle tone. But this terrified Kathy even more. ¡°No¡­¡± she shook her head constantly. But Joseph came forward and bit her neck. At that moment, Kathy could not stop trembling. She felt the temperature of Joseph¡¯s palm moved around her skin. She clearly knew that what he wanted to do! Kathy started to cry, she tried to push Joseph away. ¡°Joseph, go away¡­¡± Tears dropped on the back of Joseph¡¯s hand, he trembled. When he looked at Kathy, her cheeks were streamed with tears. Joseph was stunned. The excitement in his eyes was extinguished at that moment. When Joseph sat straight, Kathy escaped from his arms with all speed. Her eyes were full of disappointment. ¡°Bastard!¡± Kathy left with furious behind. She might be really crazy so that she worried about him, and also came over to the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy¡¯s condemnation seemed to bother around Joseph for a long time, his face tensed with anxiety. The next moment, he grabbed his car key and chased after Kathy. Kathy left the Joseph¡¯s Group. Her tears dropped continuously and her eyesight was blurred. During this moment, she did not know where to go. However, it must be somewhere as far away from Joseph as possible. Out of the blue, a honk from behind was heard. Kathy stopped and turned her head, she saw a white vehicle drove towards her. When she lost her focus, an arm strongly grabbed her aside. The vehicle passed through her side, Kathy was so shocked that she could not even stand properly and almost fell. Joseph hugged her firmly. ¡°Kathy, watch out of your steps!¡± Joseph scolded. Kathy recovered from panic, her face was so pale. She looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face, his concern could not be hidden. Was he scared? Kathyughed suddenly. The fearless Joseph was scaring? ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he carried her to the sidewalk. ¡°Nothing. If I was killed in the ident just now, how would you feel?¡± Kathy asked suddenly. Would this man be sad? After heard what she said, Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He wanted to be mad, but when he looked into her eyes, he could not say anything. Later, Joseph spoke with a deep voice, ¡°I will struggle in pain.¡± Kathy was still smiling, but when the time went on, her tears dropped. ¡°Do you really dislike me?¡± she grabbed him in his shirt. If Joseph disliked her, then why did Joseph had emotion like this. He could just ignore her, right? Joseph looked Kathy in her eyes and did not answer. He carried her and walked towards the ck vehicle parked aside. ¡°What¡¯s your expected answer?¡± Joseph asked her. Kathy looked at him without blinking. When he fastened the seat belt for her, she hugged his neck and kissed him. Joseph kissed her in return. Both of them were engrossed in kissing each other. After a long time, they separated unwillingly. Half an hourter, the vehicle stopped in front of the hospital. ¡°I will go back to school by myself.¡± Kathy got off of the car. But Joseph grabbed her wrist and stopped her from struggling. ¡°Stay by my side for a while,¡± he spoke in a gentle tone. Kathy looked at his face. Eventually, she pushed him away. Joseph pursed up his lips. When he saw Kathy wanted to hail a taxi, he immediately dragged her into his car and locked the door. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then, he walked into the hospital quickly. Joseph did not visit Veronica. Instead, he walked into the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Dr. Joseph,¡± the doctor spoke politely. ¡°Exin to me about Billy¡¯s situation.¡± Joseph read the medical record while he was listening to the doctor¡¯s deration. Billy had numerous wounds on his body. He himself had asked for a medical report. Joseph looked at it and became moody. This evidence was unfavorable to Veronica. But Joseph was able to interpret that Veronica was unable to hurt Billy that badly with her body situation. Half an hourter, Joseph left. Kathy¡¯s emotion was calm when he got into the car. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Kathy chilled. Both of them did not speak along the journey until the vehicle stopped. Joseph sat in the car, watched Kathy get off, close the door, and disappear from his eyesight. He stayed there and did not leave. For numerous nights, he lived like this. Three dayster, in the hospital. Billy had almost recovered and was able to be discharged from the hospital. Julian suddenly appeared in the ward. Chapter 372 Only Make Herself Softhearted Chapter 372 Only Make Herself Softhearted ¡°Why Mr. Julian is here?¡± Billy Hilton asked with squinted eyes. Julian smiled, sitting on the sofa besides. ¡°I am worried now, the sales volume of the new drugs from the Joseph¡¯s Group increases again,¡± Julian said. ¡°Currently there is no the same type of drugs being marketed by other medicalpanies, it is just around the corner that the Joseph¡¯s Group would be soon to have a monopoly on the drug¡¯s market,¡± answered by Billy Hilton with a calm sound. ¡°It can be a big strike for the Hilton¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Exactly. But, what do you want, Julian?¡± Julian sneered sarcastically while passing a piece of information to Billy. ¡°Currently the drugs from the Joseph¡¯s Group are the bestseller, however, the price is higher than the market price. It could be an idea that we create another type of drug with a lower price to rece it.¡± Billy frowned. It sounded a good idea but it was surprising as the product could only be done quickly by the Hilton¡¯s Group. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there is something wrong with the Joseph¡¯s Group, I will make you upying the leading position.¡± ¡°Currently I am just a shareholder. I have to resign from the Joseph¡¯s Group as the old master want to transfer me to Africa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be back soon.¡± ¡­ The open court session for the case of intentional injury made by Veronica was just around the corner. The image of the Joseph¡¯s Group was affected after the news was being reported. Oppositely, the stock price of the Hilton¡¯s Group started to rebound. Outside the Joseph¡¯s Grouppany, there were a lot of reporters who surrounded Joseph upon seeing him. ¡°Mr. Joseph, what is your opinion on Miss Veronica being charged for the case of intentional injury?¡± ¡°Is that because of personal matters that lead Miss Veronica towards conducting an intentional injury to others?¡± ¡°Mr Joseph¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without uttering a word, Joseph looked pale in his face. He was uneasy with the situation. Upon getting into the car, Joseph then instructed John to settle the problem of public rtion. Inside his heart, Joseph knew well, he was sure that it was done by Billy. On the other side at Joseph¡¯s family, Mathew started worrying and panicking as the case had indirectly brought significant impact on both the Joseph¡¯s Group and Joseph¡¯s family. ¡°Joseph, grandpa is more worried about Veronica than others,¡± said by Mathew with a calm sound. Mathew knew well inside his heart, he knew Veronica was not be able to sustain this big obstacle as she was getting hurt before and yet, Veronica still did not know this matter. Undoubtedly, she would know it once she went out. ¡°All the news tonight will be withdrawn,¡± Joseph said. ¡°I hope so. When is the open court session?¡± asked by Mathew ¡°Next Monday.¡± Currently, Joseph and Quinn Davis took their turns to look after Veronica. Joseph walked towards Veronica¡¯s room after picking up the meal from the maid. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Veronica showed a calm face upon seeing her brother. She looked emotionless with her eyes looking at the window. ¡°Come here for the meal please, sister.¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s announce the matters in those years. Can we?¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph went speechless and he looked even paler in his face. This was not the result that he hoped to see. ¡°I will not agree,¡± still, Joseph replied with the same sentence. But Veronica was very stubborn. ¡°If not, I will only be jailed,¡± sneered by Veronica. Joseph was shocked by her words, he looked more colder in his eyes. Joseph stood at the balcony after leaving Veronica¡¯s room, pondering long and deeply over the matter while lighting up a cigarette that caught between the fingers without smoking it. Joseph then bounced off the cigarette ashes when the cigarette burnt to his skin. In his hand, he was holding an Ipad which yed a video about Veronica¡¯s ident. Paused a while, he then quickly deleted the video. His face darkened and he stiffened himself with clenched fist. The open court session was just around the corner but the case became a hot discussion that revolved around the public. Although the Joseph¡¯s Group had settled the public rtion problem, still, there were some scattered reports regarding the case being reported. Joseph was working at the Joseph¡¯s Group as usual, but everyone knew well, he was in emotion and thus, it made those executives who entered his office more anxious. Even John, who was usually calm and rational, became helpless and confused when a report kept rejecting by Joseph. John knew ¡­only Kathy was the one who was able to calm Joseph¡¯s mood. But¡­he dared not to find Kathy as he knew both Kathy and Joseph had divorced. Late at night, the team which was in charge of doing the research and development of LD drug was arranged and theboratory of the Joseph¡¯s Group had been well renovated. It was predicted that the process of the research and development could be recovered by tomorrow. This had noticed Kathy and she was perturbed after thinking of the idea of going to the Joseph¡¯s Group company tomorrow since it seemed such a long time that after three days passed without seeing Joseph. Opposite, Zofia was making a call with Veronica. The day after tomorrow was the open court session for the case of intentional injury made by Veronica. However, the evidence collected mostly pointed towards Veronica, and thus, undoubtedly, there was a possibility that she would be sentenced. The next day, Kathy came early to the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Miss Kathy,¡± greeted politely by John when he encountered Kathy at the entrance. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°It seemed that Mr Joseph was in a poor way recently,¡± John blurted out as he couldn¡¯t hold it. Kathy frowned. She then started looking at John doubtfully. She was worrying about Joseph but she didn¡¯t want to know more about him as it would only make herself softhearted. ¡°His matter¡­is none of my business,¡± Kathy replied indifferently. After finishing her words, Kathy entered the lift quickly. However, her mood started swinging due to John¡¯s words. Due to a new change of the research team, everyone had to re-cooperate, and the previous research result had to be removed and restarted. Morning time passed and it was now afternoon time when Kathy was free enough to have her lunch together with two of her colleagues at the restaurant in Joseph¡¯s Group. Since the lunch time passed, there were not many people. ¡°Howe the research team was changed suddenly? Isn¡¯t the Joseph¡¯ Group wasting the resources since the research process has started but now all have to restart,¡± said by one colleague. ¡°It could be the reason of Mr Joseph who dissatisfied with the progress of works of the previous research team. It is impossible for us to guess our leader¡¯s mind,¡± answered by another colleague while leaving his sight on Kathy. ¡°Kathy, do you know the reason hidden behind since you are so close with Mr Joseph.¡± Kathy focused on having her own meal without participating in the conversation when she was shocked by the moment that she was asked with the question. In fact, Kathy knew it. She seemed to know that it was due to the reason that she was being repelled by her previous teammates. It was not the result that she hoped to see, but, it was done by Joseph. ¡°Kathy?¡± Her friends asked while doubtfully looked at her who was holding her breath at the moment. Kathy recovered from her surprise out of sudden, while shaking her head, saying ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At that moment, there was a presence of a long and slim shadow at the entrance of the restaurant where the man wore a white shirt and a ck ck, his aura was outstanding amongst the crowd, elegant and noble. Joseph was always such morous and charming. Kathy moved her sight away from Joseph immediately, but she was seen by thetter. Joseph frowned, he then walked towards Kathy. John, who followed behind Joseph, felt more rxed. Chapter 373 I Will Use her Chapter 373 I Will Use her ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Joseph pulled the chair beside Kathy directly. Hearing that, the two students on the opposite side were dumbfounded. Seeing Josephing over, they suddenly became a little nervous, but they admired and respected him more. ¡°Mr Joseph, no one is sitting here.¡± One of the ssmates had already spoken. Perceiving Joseph''s breath, Kathy bit her lip, a little nervous. But she didn¡¯t look up. The two ssmates had already talked with Joseph, and asionally asked Kathy, she could only participate in the conversation. Until Joseph''s meal was served. It was exactly the same as the shredded chicken noodles Kathy ordered. No chili, added more soy sauce. This wasn¡¯t Joseph¡¯s favorite taste¡­ Kathy frowned, trying to ignore it. But the ssmate on the opposite side discovered it and said in surprise, ¡°Joseph has the same taste as Kathy!¡± Joseph curled his thin lips faintly. ¡°It tastes delicious.¡± Kathy was speechless. She didn''t know that Joseph liked this kind of taste. He always preferred light food, and soy sauce was almost not seen on the table. But now¡­ Kathy didn''t think much. And she just wanted to finish eating quickly and go up first. The two ssmates had been asking about Joseph''s professional knowledge, and Kathy nned to leave first after eating. But Joseph stopped her and said. ¡°Kathy,e to my officeter.¡± ¡°Joseph, is there anything wrong?¡± Kathy had frozen for a couple of seconds. ¡°Official business.¡±Joseph said concisely, without saying much at the moment. The two ssmates finally found something strange. They looked at Kathy and Joseph back and forth, but they dared not say anything at the moment. Joseph was her boss and her professor, so Kathy couldn¡¯t disobey him. Following Joseph all the way up to the top floor, Kathy kept an impassive face. And Joseph looked sullen and not as talkative as he was in the restaurant just now. Joseph seemed to be at work immediately after entering the office. And many executives were waiting outside to report to him, but they were afraid to enter. Kathy followed Joseph hesitantly, standing a few meters away from him. ¡°Joseph, is there any official business that I need to deal with?¡± Kathy asked politely. ¡°You will help me take the meeting minutester.¡± Joseph threw her a notebook directly. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kathy was speechless. ¡°Isn''t this John''s job?¡± ¡°He will go to the police station to handle Veronica''s caseter.¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°What about the others?¡± Kathy''s face clearly showed her resistance. Hearing this, Joseph raised his eyes and looked at her with a cold look. Kathy trembled and she dared not say anything. She sat aside, and several executives came in to report on the recent sales of several new drugs. Kathy had worked with Joseph for a long time before, and she was also agile in the work. The new drugs of the Joseph''s Group appeared to be gaining momentum and the sales had been rising, but a new drug seemed to have appeared on the market and was gradually upying the market. ¡°This matter must be found out today. I want to know the details of this medicine.¡± Joseph said coldly. Everyone nodded, and the office became quiet. Kathy arranged the minutes of the meeting and handed it to Joseph. She stood quietly next to him when his mobile phone rang. It was a call from John. Joseph pressed the speakerphone directly and stood in front of the French window with his back to Kathy. John''s voice came from the phone clearly, ¡°Joseph, ording to the police''s feedback, Billy has dropped the prosecution.¡± Joseph was not surprised, and he hung up after a few words. ¡°You can go out now.¡± Joseph walked over and took the notebook from Kathy. Kathy nodded, and subconsciously she raised her head and nced at Joseph. At such a close distance, she could clearly see the weariness on his face that he couldn¡¯t hide. He hadn''t rested much these days. At the moment Kathy lost her senses, Joseph turned his head and looked at her eyes suddenly. She immediately looked away, and was hugged tightly by Joseph as she turned around. She struggled but failed. Joseph''s low voice fell in her ears, ¡°Don''t move, and let me hug.¡± Kathy stiffened and her whole body tautened. Soon Joseph let her go, and Kathy ran out immediately. As long as she approached Joseph, everything was out of control. The Booth¡¯s residence. Jennifer had been living here recently and hadn''t returned to the Hilton family. A royal blue sports car stopped at the door with a sudden brake, and Billy got out of the car angrily. The butler couldn''t stop him at all, so he could only run in and report immediately. Jennifer was practicing in the piano room, and the melodious music had to be stopped because Billy suddenly broke in. She turned her head and frowned. ¡°Mom, you are so mean!¡± Billy said coldly with hatred. In order to prevent him from suing Veronica, Jennifer even threatened hiswyer to abandon the prosecution. It was toote when he learned about it, and the withdrawal of the case had been epted by the police. Jennifer''s face was always indifferent, ¡°I''m helping you.¡± ¡°If you don''t worry that I''ll be dead on the street one day, you can continue to let the people of the Joseph family go!¡± ¡°You shouldn''t handle Veronica like this.¡± ¡°Send her to jail, and then this matter can be over!¡± ¡°Billy, listen to me, the current Joseph family is no longer the same it used to be, you can''t beat them.¡± Jennifer said solemnly. She saw it very clearly. But Billy was still unrepentant. He would only destroy himself. Jennifer did not want to see that. ¡°No, I''m going to crush the Joseph family.¡± Billy vowed. ¡°You did it wrong in those days.¡± ¡°That was an ident!¡± Billy was almost hysterical. He would do such a thing to Veronica simply because of the effect of alcohol, he did not hold the bag! ¡°That''s what has happened. We cannot afford to offend the Joseph family now.¡± Jennifer said earnestly. The Hilton family had a sparse poption, and its power had been declining over the years, relying solely on the support of the Booth family. Zack had passed away, and now Booth Group was in charge of Jennifer, but it was always inferior to the current Joseph family. Joseph was dangerous and terrifying, and everyone was afraid of him. ¡°Mom, if we want to deal with the Joseph family, we only need to deal with Joseph, and his weakness is Kathy.¡± Billy squinted coldly. Jennifer turned pale when she heard this. ¡°Stay away from my daughter!¡± ¡°Mom, I was raised by you, too. Although I¡¯m just an adopted child, you can''t be so partial, right?¡± Billy¡¯s eyes were terrifying. Billy was a man who had been devoured by hatred. Jennifer was bitterly disappointed, and she didn''t even know what to say. She knew Billy so well that once he decided what to do, no one could stop him. ¡°If you dare to use Kathy, don''t expect me to support you in the future.¡± Jennifer said ruthlessly. Her only concern now was Kathy. She wasn''t with Kathy for so many years, she just wanted to make up for her, not to hurt her. ¡°I will use her.¡± Billy said stonily. Chapter 374 Dont blame me for being cruel Chapter 374 Don''t me me for being cruel In the Joseph''s Group. It was evening when Kathy left theb, and all the colleagues around her were off work. She packed her bags and left. She picked up the phone and found that there were several missed calls, which were all from Jennifer. She called back. ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t contact with Billy recently, remember.¡± Jennifer said worriedly. ¡°I have never had any contact with him, don''t worry.¡± Kathyforted her. ¡°That''s good. The situation in the Hilton Group is very bad recently. Billy wants to cope with the Joseph¡¯s Group, I''m afraid he will make use of you.¡± Jennifer said seriously. It was thest scene she wanted to see. And she knew that Billy did what he said. ¡°I will arrange some bodyguards to protect you recently.¡± ¡°Mom, I''m usually at school. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kathy didn''t like this. It was ufortable to be monitored overtly and secretly. Jennifer frowned. She noticed the resistance in Kathy''s words, and her face became more gloomy. ¡°I''m really worried.¡± ¡°If something happens, I will contact you immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Kathy frowned. Why would Billy use her to deal with the Joseph¡¯s Group? She was no longer Mrs. Joseph, and she was meaningless to the Joseph¡¯s Group and Joseph. Kathy went back to school without thinking too much. But on the way back to school, she obviously felt someone following her. When she turned around, she found nothing. Suddenly, she was horrified. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Holding the phone, she stood still, but she looked through the address book and finally stayed on the name Joseph. She did not delete his phone number, but changed the note from ¡°husband¡± to ¡°Joseph¡±. After hesitating, her fingertips lightly touched the number, and the phone was connected before Kathy realized it. Joseph''s deep voice came out, ¡°Kathy.¡± Kathy was startled when she heard this. How could it be on the phone! She could only brace herself and put the phone to her ear. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Joseph was acutely aware that Kathy was afraid. ¡°It seems someone is following me...¡± Kathy suddenly remembered what Jennifer had just told her. Had she already arranged the bodyguards for her? But why were they so sneaky? ¡°Stay there and wait for me!¡± Joseph said in a deep voice and did not hang up. Kathy gradually calmed down when she heard the sound of Joseph¡¯s footsteps. It was very cold, and she couldn''t help but sneezed several times. There were few peopleing and going on the streets, and it was very deserted. Joseph had rushed over in less than five minutes. It was only a few hundred meters away from the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy stood under the streetmp, her slender back made people wanted to cherish her. Joseph walked over, nced over her body, and waspletely relieved when he confirmed that she was fine. ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Kathy nodded, because she didn''t dare to go back by herself. Kathy was still a little flustered when she got into the car. Could it be Billy... She was confused now, and she met Joseph''s deep gaze as soon as she raised her head. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Joseph held her small hand with his big thick hands Kathy subconsciously relied on the temperature passed from the palm of his hands. She bit her lip and said nothing. But Joseph understood. The car stopped in front of Ocean University half an hourter. Kathy kept looking out the window in a daze, until Joseph''s voice rang in her ears, and she came back to her senses. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Kathy shook her head. She really didn''t think about anything, and her mind went nk. Staying by Joseph''s side, she could rxpletely. He was the only one she could rely on so easily. ¡°Then I''m leaving, thank you for sending me back.¡± Joseph gazed after her receding figure as always. It wasn''t long before John called. ¡°Joseph, ording to surveince records, when Kathy was near the Joseph¡¯s Group, a car was following her, and the owner was Billy.¡± ¡°Well, you arranged for someone to protect Kathy secretly these days, and don''t let her know.¡± Joseph ordered. In the dormitory, Zofia was standing on the balcony, and without doubt she saw Joseph sending Kathy back. ¡°Joseph hasn''t left yet, it seems he is reluctant to leave you.¡± Zofia teased. Kathy was embarrassed and followed Zofia''s line of sight to look downstairs. Indeed, Joseph hadn''t left yet. She quickly looked away, and her face was expressionless. ¡°I had dinner with my brother today, guess what he told me.¡± Zofia said. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It seemed that your mother used the means to get Billy to withdraw thewsuit against Veronica.¡± Kathy raised her eyebrows unexpectedly when she heard this. Jennifer? She knew that her mother had persuaded Billy not to sue Veronica, but Billy still went his own way. ¡°Fortunately, your mother took action this time. Otherwise, Veronica''s past might be exposed. For her, it would be like rubbing salt into her wounds.¡± Zofia said worriedly. ¡°I think my mother doesn''t want Billy to go wrong anymore.¡± ¡°As to his character, Billy will not give up that easily.¡± This was what Zofia worried most. She worried that Veronica would still get hurt. ¡°Especially now, everyone can see that the Joseph''s group is cracking down on the Hilton Group. It would be better if the Hilton Group is suppressed. Otherwise, Billy will always be a hidden danger.¡± Zofia had a rtionship with Bertie, and they oftenmunicated about the business affairs. Maybe it won''t be long before the businessmunity in City N would be change drastically. Kathy didn¡¯t know the current situation. Before going to bed at night, she couldn''t help but read the news. The Hilton Group recentlyunched a new drug, known as the low-cost alternative to one of the Joseph¡¯s Group''s new drugs, LI Drug. This was undoubtedly seizing the market with the Joseph¡¯s Group. Moreover, in such a short time, it was impossible for the Hilton Group to develop a new drug on its own... A thought shed in Kathy''s mind, this medicine wouldn¡¯t be exactly the same as LI Drug, would it? She was afraid that the Hilton Group could do anything when it was cornered. However, this does not seem to be her turn to worry. Even she could detect it, Joseph must already know. But it didn''t seem to be her turn to worry. Even she could tell. Joseph must have known. For the next period of time, Kathy was arranged for an internship in the hospital. A neurology professor in the hospital retired early, so Benedict had performed more operations recently. Monday, Kathy followed Benedict, and they were busy until the afternoon. It was night when they came out of the operating room. By the time she finished her report, there were few other medical staff on this floor. Kathy left the hospital, and she almost stayed up all night. She was just about to take a taxi when a royal blue sports car stopped by her side. The window rolled down and Billy''s handsome face showed up. She took a step back subconsciously, looking unhappy. Billy opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Kathy, I''m waiting for you.¡± ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Kathy looked at him indifferently. ¡°It''s sote, I''ll send you back.¡± ¡°No, don''t bother.¡± Kathy said coldly. When she saw that there was already a taxi behind, she quickly stopped it. Billy squinted his eyes coldly, and a terrifying smile gradually conjured up at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Kathy got in the taxi, he got into the car and followed her all the way. When turning a corner, a ck car behind him elerated and hit the car which Kathy was in violently. Chapter 375 Have You Been With Me the Whole Time? Chapter 375 Have You Been With Me the Whole Time? An hourter, at the hospital, Billy stood outside the emergency room, his fingers clutching a cigarette and his gaze full of good humor. Jennifer came over not too muchter, but was flusteredpared to his calm. ¡°How could she get in an ident,¡± she murmured to herself, her gaze finally falling on Billy. His expression revealed his helplessness. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look at me like that, if it were really me, do you think I could still stand here?¡± he asked. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But she didn¡¯t believe him. Standing before him, with eyes full of disappointment, she said, ¡°If I find out this has something to do with you, Billy, don¡¯t me me when I get harsh.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve always been harsh. So you admit you think it¡¯s my fault Kathy got in the car ident, is that it?¡± With that, he tossed away the cigarette. In that cold, empty hallway, Jennifer kept her back straight, her gaze never leaving the blinking red light. The next morning, when Kathy was finally wheeled out of the emergency room, she rushed to the doctor to ask, ¡°How¡­ How is my daughter?¡± ¡°The patient suffered a traumatic head injury, we just performed surgery, but she¡¯s not out of danger yet,¡± the doctor replied gravely. Kathy¡¯s situation was not optimistic. Hearing this, Jennifer could barely stand. Tears slipped down her face. At that moment, at Joseph Bay, the guard had already been there quite a while. When Joseph exited, he hurried over. ¡°Sir, Miss Kathy was in a car ident.¡± Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s face froze. Grabbing the guard by the shirt, he demanded, ¡°How could that possibly happen!¡± ¡°I¡­ the culprit¡¯s already been apprehended, it was an ident.¡± Joseph smiled coldly, obviously unbelieving. The guard didn¡¯t dare speak¡ªJoseph¡¯s expression was frightening. Thirty minutester, Joseph personally drove himself to the hospital. Kathy was in the critical care unit, her mother standing over her. Seeing Joseph, Jennifer sniffed hard, unable to keep from crying. ¡°Ma¡¯am, let me take over,¡± said Joseph, his tonemanding. She looked at him, before saying finally, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s with me.¡± She red. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re already divorced!¡± ¡°So what?¡± he asked icily. That said, he turned to look at Kathy¡¯s chart, then at her pale face. By that point, she should have woken¡ªand she was meant for a checkup. A nurse and doctor came over, and Jennifer followed anxiously as they wheeled Kathy to an examination room. Joseph donned his whiteb coat, and the nurse blocked Jennifer¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, family members must wait outside.¡± So there Jennifer had to linger for three hours. When she went to inquire after Kathy¡¯s status, she discovered she had already been transferred to another hospital. Just then, at City N Hospital, Kathy woke in a section newly constructed via investment by the Joseph Group. It was extremely private, and the staff was the best in the country. She had no strength whatsoever, and her head ached terribly. It hurt so bad. She was so dizzy. Opening her eyes, her vision clearing, she found a man mere inches away. How could he be here? Where¡­ was she? Joseph, standing by her bedside, saw her wake, and gripped her hand tightly¡ªso tightly she gasped. ¡°I¡­¡± She remembered then. She¡¯d been in an ident? She¡¯d just gotten into a taxi, and when making a turn, a crazy driver had rammed them from behind. After that, she recalled nothing. So this was a hospital? But it was so fancy¡­ it seemed more like a hotel. ¡°Does your head hurt badly?¡± asked Joseph, bending at the waist, his gaze full of concern. Very carefully, he rubbed her temples. Gradually Kathy felt much better. Looking at him she asked, ¡°Have you been with me the whole time?¡± How long had she slept? Dawn had already broken. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been out of it for a day and a night,¡± he told her. She stared. ¡°I want to see my chart.¡± He handed it to her. All the tests he¡¯d run himself. She would always have him by her side. ¡°After being taken to the hospital they performed surgery. You¡¯re still recovering, dizziness and nausea are normal,¡± he informed her. She thought of something important. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked for time off!¡± If she was in the hospital, Professor Watson would have no students with him. Joseph knew what she wanted to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with Benedict. You can continue ss after you¡¯re released from hospital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± He asked, ¡°Do you remember any details about the ident?¡± She furrowed her brow, and ryed the details, emphasizing at the end, ¡°Leaving the hospital, Billy wanted toe get me, but I refused.¡± He replied, ¡°The car that hit you wasn¡¯t Billy¡¯s, he took you to the hospital.¡± Kathy was surprised. ¡°It was him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was unreadable. ¡°Rest for now, I¡¯ll go handle some things, and return to keep youpanyter.¡± She said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to, I¡¯m fine on my own.¡± She didn¡¯t want to trouble him¡­ ¡°Kathy, whether or not you agree, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± he said firmly. After he left, she found her phone, which had long since died. She plugged it in, and immediately received a call from Zofia. ¡°Kathy, have you been kidnapped by aliens?¡± Last night Kathy had not returned to the dorm, and she¡¯d been worried sick. She¡¯d enlisted Bertie¡¯s help in searching, but they¡¯d found no trace of her. Now, speaking to Kathy, she was both excited and anxious. Lowly Kathy said, ¡°I¡­ I got in a car ident. I might have to stay in the hospital a while.¡± ¡°What? How? How could you get in an ident¡­¡± ¡°It was probably unintentional. I¡¯m okay now, I got surgery.¡± ¡°Surgery? That¡¯s huge! Where are you, I¡¯lle at once.¡± Kathy furrowed her brow and looked around. She had no idea what hospital this was. If not for the needle in her arm, she¡¯d think it a resort. ¡°Kathy?¡± asked Zofia in the ensuing silence, beginning to worry again. ¡°Let me see.¡± She turned on her GPS, and sent the location to Zofia. ¡°Zofia, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯te.¡± But Zofia asked, ¡°What hospital is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Kathy looked, and saw she¡¯d never heard of it either. ¡°I¡¯ming now, wait for me.¡± Chapter 376 Don’t Try to Challenge My Authority Chapter 376 Don¡¯t Try to Challenge My Authority Kathy couldn¡¯t convince her otherwise, but her friend¡¯s concern made her feel better. After replying to her messages, she moved, and realized she felt quite tired. All she could do was lie there. Half an hour later, she didn¡¯t see Zofia, but instead got a call from her. ¡°Kathy, I can¡¯t get in!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The hospital says it won¡¯t receive me¡­¡± Kathy was flummoxed. Could it be that private? ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back then, I¡¯m really fine,¡± she said. She couldn¡¯t go out and get Zofia. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No. Is this hospital the Booth Group¡¯s? I¡¯ll have my brother think of something.¡± That said, she gave Bertie a call. Bertie, hearing the name of the hospital, paled. The hospital rarely opened to outsiders. In fact, ordinary people could not get in. ¡°That¡¯s the Joseph Group¡¯s private hospital.¡± Stubbornly Zofia said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find Joseph!¡± Bertie looked at the building. He¡¯d just checked where Kathy had been admitted, and it wasn¡¯t here. Joseph must have had her transferred. And no one was allowed in¡­ what did he mean to do¡­ Zofia still wanted a way in. ¡°Kathy said she was in an ident¡­ she got surgery, it must be really serious, I¡¯m so worried¡­¡± ¡°If you really want in, you¡¯ll have to wait till evening and see if the guards rx a little.¡± ¡°What? We have to sneak in? I¡¯ll go find Joseph right now,¡± she insisted. ¡°Joseph is inside, how will you get to him?¡± asked Bertie coldly. Zofia was stunned. Bertie said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡± That entire day, Kathy was alone in her room. She hadn¡¯t brought anything, only had her phone. She was so bored. But Zofia couldn¡¯t get in and couldn¡¯t bring her any books. How could the guards be so strict? When Joseph came, she had to ask, ¡°They won¡¯t allow visitors? Why am I here?¡± She¡¯d just checked¡ªthis was a private hospital. They wouldn¡¯t send a car crash victim here¡ªunless she¡¯d been transferred. She stared at Joseph uncertainly. ¡°I brought you here. For your own sake, you must recuperate in peace.¡± Somewhat unhappily she said, ¡°Zofia can¡¯t get in¡­¡± How could her hospitalization be sopletely controlled by him? ¡°Yes,¡± he said, bringing her dinner. But Kathy had no appetite, and ate little. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any better?¡± he asked with concern. She shook her head. It was too¡­ sterile here. She felt she was in a cage, not a hospital. But Joseph stayed, so she said, ¡°You can leave, I¡¯ll sleep soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here until you are released.¡± He¡¯d brought hisptop¡ªclearly he intended to work here. Seeing his stern countenance, her heart sank. No one could enter, and only Joseph was with her¡­ it seemed strange¡­ ¡°Why did you have me transferred?¡± she asked. He wasn¡¯t a family member, he didn¡¯t have the authority. ¡°You need to recuperate in peace.¡± ¡°I can do that at other hospitals. It must be expensive here¡­¡± Looking at the fancy room, she knew her savings would not be enough¡­ ¡°It¡¯s free,¡± he said. Kathy stared. ¡°¡­ But the medication, at least, can¡¯t be cheap.¡± ¡°I opened this hospital. Everything here is free for you.¡± Kathy kept staring. ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± Joseph said fiercely, ¡°Kathy, you owe me a lot. If you really want to pay me back, give yourself to me.¡± Kathy knew that look. She shut her mouth quick. ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± she said weakly. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with him again. At that, heughed lowly. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep. I¡¯ll be here.¡± But how could she? She felt uneasy. Opening her phone, she found a message from Zofia, and the two began chatting. Zofia: Bertie and I are trying to figure out a way in. Kathy: Joseph is in my room, I don¡¯t know why he had me transferred, it¡¯s like he wants mepletely isted. Zofia: I think so too, I¡¯m so worried¡­ but I checked out the hotel, apparently it¡¯s the best private hotel in the country, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that at least. Kathy: But it¡¯s so cold and sterile¡­ and scary. ¡­ Later£¬Zofia finally found a way in, and Bertie apanied her. At the knock on the door, Joseph red out. Seeing them, his expression darkened. But Zofia pushed him aside, eximing, ¡°Kathy!¡± Finally seeing someone other than Joseph, Kathy felt much better. Bertie entered too, stopping at Joseph¡¯s side. ¡°To transfer Kathy arbitrarily¡­ the Booth family won¡¯t let you get away with it,¡± he said. Jennifer was looking everywhere for Kathy, but Joseph had covered up the trail, and still Jennifer had no idea where her daughter was. Joseph said, ¡°Her connection with that family isn¡¯t deep anyway.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t just take over her identity!¡± ¡°What right have you to lecture me?¡± Joseph asked with a cold smile. I¡­¡± Bertie paused, at a loss. He wasn¡¯t a Booth, and his rtionship with Kathy wasn¡¯t close. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Booths all about this.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll transfer Kathy somewhere you¡¯ll never find her!¡± He¡¯d not said it loudly, but in the hospital room, Kathy and Zofia heard. Kathy paled, and looked at him in iprehension. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean you shouldn¡¯t try to challenge my authority.¡± His aura right then was cold andmanding. Zofia had never seen him like that, and felt quite afraid. Joseph called a guard and said, ¡°Get them out of here.¡± Seeing Zofia being taken away, Kathy¡¯s gaze was mournful. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I want to stay with Kathy! Joseph, you two aren¡¯t married anymore, what right have you to do this?¡± Zofia demanded. She¡¯d feared him ever since a young age, but now she couldn¡¯t help but speak. Joseph pursed his lips, looked at Kathy, and fisted his hands. ¡°Kathy, what do you think?¡± he asked. Chapter 377 She Spent a Sleepless Night, and So Did He Chapter 377 She Spent a Sleepless Night, and So Did He "Joseph, you''ve no right to control everything about me." Kathy''s tone was slightly cold. "Get them out of here," Joseph ordered the bodyguard, as if he didn''t hear Kathy''s reply. As Kathy watched Zofia being taken out, she was worried. "Brother¡­" Zofia asked Bertie for help. But he was no match for these bodyguards, and there must be a reason for Joseph to do this. He was relieved that he had made sure Kathy was safe, for now at least. "Let''s go back first," Bertie said. Bertie was always good at judging situations, and they wouldn''t have the upper hand if they made trouble on Joseph''s turf. "Kathy, I''ll visit you again." The ward soon quieted down, and Kathy''s eyes became frosty as she stared at Joseph. She couldn''t see through him at all. "Kathy, I have to do this for your safety." After adjusting his mood, Joseph approached her, bent down and said in a deep voice. Kathy, however, turned a deaf ear to his words and said indifferently, "Are you imprisoning me?" Zofia couldn''t visit her; the Booths were kept in the dark about it and only he, the man who had divorced her, was with her. Kathy just felt crept out being with him. "I''m doing this for your safety," Joseph stressed repeatedly. "I don''t think I''ll be safe with you." Kathy stared at him. Sure enough, Joseph''s face took on a ghastly expression. He was even angrier than he was a moment ago. But Kathy was not afraid to make direct eye contact with him. "You''ve no choice." "I want to be transferred," Kathy said in a deep voice. She didn''t want to stay here, where Joseph was. His control just made her want nothing more than to run away from him. "Don''t even think about it!" Kathy ignored him and took out her phone. She could only contact Jennifer to pick her up. But in the next second, her phone was taken away from her by Joseph, who even turned off the light in the ward. "You should go to bed early. Don¡¯t overthink the problem." With that, he left the ward. There was only a soft light in the ward, and Kathy couldn''t see her surroundings clearly. She was heartbroken and disappointed. Outside the ward, Joseph leaned against the wall, a sinister expression gradually erupting on his face. He had always been a man with great endurance, but all his self-control would copse as long as he was confronted with Kathy. After a while, John came over with a palpitating heart. Joseph had spent all day in the hospital for these two days, and had actually left a lot of work behind in Joseph''s group. "Boss, here is all the information about the new drug recentlyunched by the Hilton Group, LT Drug.¡± Only then did Joseph settle his mind and took over the document. LT Drug, LI Drug, even the names of the medicines were so simr. It was bound to mislead the customers. "File aint with the FDA and collect more evidence," Josephmanded. "I get it." "Anything else?" Joseph frowned as he saw that John hadn''t left yet. "Currently, the perpetrator of Miss Kathy''s car ident has turned himself in, but I found out that he was a bodyguard that Billy used to hire." There was no trace of surprise on Joseph''s face. "Is there anything unusual about Billytely?" "He has been looking into Miss Kathy''s whereabouts." When Joseph heard John''s words, the ruthlessness shed across Joseph''s eyes. "Make sure the security measures here are perfect. I don''t want what just happened to happen again. No one is allowed in here." Kathy stayed awake until the next morning. Her gaze was fixed on the closed door. She couldn''t get out of bed by herself, so she had no choice but to wait for Joseph toe in. But in fact, he was outside the door all along and never left. She spent a sleepless night, and so did he. A little whileter, Jade came in with a tray of breakfast, but Joseph didn''te in. Kathy looked at the familiar woman in front of her and remembered that she seemed to have been Joseph''s personal nurse. "Miss Kathy, let''s have breakfast," Jade said gently. Kathy withdrew her surveying gaze and said, "please call Joseph in for me.'' Jade frowned. Dr. Joseph... was just outside the door. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Jade seemed to be on the horns of a dilemma, Kathy was a little apprehensive. "I''ll ask him for youter." She nodded. Walking out of the ward, Jade looked at the man leaning against the wall, who had been standing here all night without taking a rest. For Kathy''s sake, he was always willing to risk his own life. "She''s looking for you," Jade said. Joseph nodded, yet he walked into the office on the other side of the ward. At the Booth Group. Jennifer still hadn''t heard from Kathy, and she even called Bertie over early in the morning. He had a great influence here and should be able to help. "Mrs. Booth." Bertie greeted Jennifer respectfully upon seeing her. "Have you heard from Kathy?" "She is with Joseph." Bertie frowned. "I know, but I can''t find where Joseph is." "I think Joseph is protecting her," Bertie said in a deep voice. "Kathy is my daughter, and it''s our business to protect her!" Jennifer yelled in anger. "You know where Kathy is, don''t you?" Jennifer narrowed her eyes. Bertie nodded slowly, knitting his eyebrows grimly. ¡­ At the hospital. It wasn''t until noon that Kathy saw Joseph. He had changed the shirt he wore yesterday and was wearing a casual white T-shirt and ck pants now, but the fatigue on his face was still undisguised. Kathy didn''t have breakfast, and even the lunch that had just been brought in. Joseph''s face clouded over, standing in front of Kathy. She didn''t look at him, closing her eyes without falling asleep. "Kathy." His voice was deep and husky. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Kathy opened her eyes when she heard his call, looking at him with indifference and derision. "Eat." There was a domineeringmand in his tone of voice. Kathy ignored his words and said, "When are you going to give me back my phone?" "You must promise me one condition." "What''s it?" "You can''t tell anyone that you''re here." Kathy sneered, "It seems that you have treated this ce as your home rather than a hospital." "Do as I say, Kathy." Joseph''s tone was softened. But Kathy was not to be dissuaded at all. "Joseph, if I get the phone back, I''ll call the police immediately!" Joseph''s expression remained indifferent and didn''t get angry at Kathy''s words. "Eat something before you have the strength to call the police, otherwise I''ll have to ask the nurse to give you an IV drip." Kathy bit her lips hard. In front of him, she seemed to be a puppet that he could manipte at will. Taking a deep breath, she picked up the spoon, but as soon as she took a bite, she couldn''t help but spit it all out. Joseph held Kathy''s shoulder, but she immediately shook his hand off viciously. The disgust in her eyes was so obvious. After rinsing her mouth, Kathy continued to eat. Joseph stood in front of her, but she bowed her head and remained silent. "When can I get out of the hospital?" "Soon if you eat well." "How long are you going to imprison me?" Kathy threw up another question. She didn''t know Joseph''s intention, but the deprivation of freedom was unbearable for her. "You think I''m imprisoning you?" Joseph''s look was frosty and sullen. "Absolutely." Kathy sneered. She didn''t feel like she was recuperating at all. Joseph didn''t say a word, and his eyes were terrifying. After a while, he mmed the door and left sullenly. Kathy looked down at the light dishes, which were actually to her liking, her tears inexplicably welling up in her eyes. Chapter 378 I’d Rather She Hates Me Chapter 378 I¡¯d Rather She Hates Me At night, Kathy didn¡¯t expect that Joseph allowed Zofia toe over. Zofia even brought several textbooks for her. Zofia was surprised to receive Joseph¡¯s call an hour ago and immediately came over. ¡°What did you say? Joseph took your phone¡­ no wonder, I kept sending you messages on Wechat and you didn¡¯t reply.¡± Zofia suddenly realized. ¡°But Joseph must have his reasons for doing this. He isn¡¯t that deviant.¡± This was what Zofia thought aboutst night. Deviant. When she heard of this word, Kathy agreed. ¡°He is,¡± Kathy said coldly. ¡°The purpose of him calling me just now must be for me toe over to keep youpany he even reminded me to bring you some books to read.¡± Even if Zofia said that, Kathy still wasn¡¯t able to understand Joseph. ¡°I just want to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Kathy said. ¡°I think you will need some more time to recuperate. You just had an operation and need to have daily checkups.¡± Zofia browsed Kathy¡¯s medical records. ¡°I want to transfer to another hospital. This is Joseph¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t want to be under his control.¡± Zofia looked at Kathy with concern. Although she can¡¯t understand what Joseph has done, but this was the best hospital in City N. Kathy can have the best treatment over there. Furthermore, Zofia was more relieved because Joseph was a doctor and he can take care of Kathy. ¡°Do you really feel that way?¡± Zofia frowned. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have a cell phone and can¡¯t contact my mother.¡± Jennifer was the only one that could get her out of there. ¡°I can contact her for you but ording to my brother, Joseph must have his reasons for doing this. He must be protecting you.¡± ¡°He is imprisoning me.¡± Kathy was sullen. She was very upset and can¡¯t listen to any reasoning. From how Joseph forced her to transfer hospital to taking away her cell phone, she didn¡¯t know how to convince herself to believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, it¡¯s not good for your recovery. Shucks, I don¡¯t know what I should do¡­¡± Zofia was out of her wits and looked desperate. Kathyughed when she saw Zofia¡¯s worried looks, ¡°Zofia, thanks for visiting me. Actually, I¡¯m just venting. I also know how powerful Joseph is and if he doesn¡¯t allow me to be discharged, there is no way I can leave. I can only wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother to think of something.¡± A momentter, Kathy needed to do another medical checkup and it was gettingte and Zofia had to go home. On her way out, Zofia met Joseph and was blocking his way. Joseph had a strong presence and Zofia felt very nervous to be face to face with him. ¡°Ms. Marshall, please keep Kathy¡¯s location a secret.¡± Joseph was the first to speak. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Zofia retorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, you will have to remain here and cannot leave,¡± Joseph said calmly. He did not have the patience to deal with others. ¡°You should know that she will hate you if you continue like this.¡± She was very concerned about Kathy¡¯s pain and struggles. ¡°I¡¯d rather she hates me.¡± Zofia looked at Joseph in surprise and didn¡¯t say a word. She could see Kathy¡¯s feelings for Joseph but she totally can¡¯t figure out Joseph. Bertie was waiting for her outside the hospital. Zofia wanted to say something but stopped herself. ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Bertie could sense his sister¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Can we get Kathy out?¡± Zofia asked. Kathy was very depressed and she was worried that it would affect her recovery. Furthermore, she could see that Kathy was suffering and wanted very much to leave the hospital. ¡°How is she?¡± Bertie asked worriedly. He had already forced himself not to be concerned over her matters but he still couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Joseph has kept her captive and even kept her cell phone, not allowing her to contact anyone.¡± ¡°She still hasn¡¯t recovered and has to remain in the hospital.¡± Bertie frowned. ¡°But Kathy is in a bad state and can recuperate anywhere. Joseph is forcing her to stay here.¡± Zofia became agitated. Had it been her, she would lose her mind after being kept in the patient¡¯s room without a phone for an hour. Furthermore, Kathy had already been in that situation for two days. When Bertie heard this, his expression darkened. It would be very difficult to get Kathy out of a hospital with such high security. ¡°We¡¯ll think of something to get her out if Joseph still doesn¡¯t release her when she had fully recovered.¡± This was also in consideration of Kathy¡¯s health. Zofia always trusted her brother and could only ept this situation. Three dayster. This morning was the court hearing for Herbert¡¯s libel case. The evidence was irrefutable and Herbert was sentenced to one year and was to be imprisoned immediately. Billy and Julian were also at the courts. ¡°Joseph¡¯s actions are very fast. I¡¯m afraid that Herbert¡¯s case will continue to be investigated.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes. ¡°Now the most important thing is to find where Kathy is,¡± Julian said sinisterly. ¡°I already found out but we can¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hesitate to kill her when you sent her to the hospital for treatment? I don¡¯t believe that you are willing to do anything to her.¡± Julian said coldly. ¡°If really something happened, what will we use to threaten Joseph? Wait for my news. I¡¯ll get her out within a week.¡± Billy said. ¡°I heard that recently the Food and Drug Administration is onto you. Your new drug is well received and has taken over arge portion of Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s market share.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Joseph¡¯s help.¡± Billy scoffed. ¡­ City N Hospital. Kathy used her time and attention to improve her studies. Her mood was slowly improved over time. But more importantly, she did not see Joseph anymore and only had Jade by her side to take care of her. She knew that Jade was Joseph¡¯s staff and didn¡¯t talk too much with her. These few days Zofia had full days of sses and could only visit her on Friday. ¡°When can you be discharged? I¡¯m the only person in the hostel room. I¡¯ll be terrified if a thunderstorm happens at night.¡± Zofia frowned. Kathyughed, ¡°I think I should be able to be discharged next week. The results of this morning¡¯s checkup were very favorable but I still require some monitoring.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good. Give me your assignments. I¡¯ll hand them to Professor Watson.¡± Although Kathy had been hospitalized, she studied every day and kept in contact with Professor Watson. ¡°You are really diligent. Without you at the dormitory, I have bezy.¡± ¡°Then go to the library. Aren¡¯t you dating with Sonny?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to date him?¡± Zofia blushed when this name was mentioned. ¡°Both of you can go to the library together to study. Let him urge you to learn!¡± ¡°No no, Kathy, there is nothing between us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that anything is going on between you two.¡± Kathy was amused. Zofia pouted and both of them began to joke happily. Joseph stood outside and looked at Kathy¡¯s smile. She had notughed like that for a long time since she had been with him. He turned and left the hospital. Chapter 379 Impossible To Escape Chapter 379 Impossible To Escape He received a call from Mathew as soon as he returned to the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°You have not had a meal with me for quite a while. I know that you aren¡¯t very busy recently.¡± Mathew said grudgingly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight, grandfather,¡± Joseph said. ¡°Okay. Julian¡¯s confirmation has been approved but he kept dying his trip to Country N. What is he doing?¡± Recently Julian¡¯s movement has been very strange and he also couldn¡¯t find out. ¡°Him?¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°He had been very close to Billy recently.¡± ¡°Scoundrel, is he rebelling? Does he have no regard for the Joseph family?¡± Mathew was very angry. ¡°Grandfather, I will sort him out. It wouldn¡¯t take long.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°He is one of the Joseph family after all,¡± Matthew said with concern. How did this devolve to this extent? ¡°Grandfather, I will not forget that he personally killed my mother.¡± Joseph ended the call as soon as he finished saying. Pain and despair erupted on his face at that very moment. After a while, John came in to report. ¡°Mr. Joseph, something has happened at the BV Citypany.¡± Joseph looked sternly at the email that he had just received. ¡°Arrange for the private jet Immediately.¡± Night fell and N City was bathed in bright and glittering lights. A white colored car stopped at the entrance of N City Hospital. As Kathy turned off the lights, unfamiliar footsteps approached from afar and she immediately tensed up. She turned on the lights again and she stared at the tightly shut door. She was strangely nervous when the door was pushed open and only when she saw that it was Jade did she sigh in relief. But she kept having a bad feeling about it. ¡°Ms. Kathy, there is another bottle of IV drip for today.¡± Kathy was surprised and her hand unconsciously shifted. ¡°I¡¯m about to sleep, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Very fast, about half an hour,¡± Jade said. Afterpleting the drip, Jade tidied up and left with only Kathy remained in the room. She looked at the unfamiliar IV bottle. Something shed across her mind and she immediately pulled out the IV needle. After a few minutes, the door was opened again, Billy entered and his gaze fell upon Kathy¡¯s frail body. Sheid on the bed and with her eyes closed and her face turned pale. With each step, he walked closer and he carried her up. Kathy¡¯s body tensed up as she felt the unfamiliar breath around her. She didn¡¯t know who he was and her heart raced but she could only pretend that she was in deep sleep. The doors of the lift opened and Billy carried Kathy out. The side door of the hospital was nearby. Kathy opened her eyes slightly and looked around. They were almost out of the hospital. She slowly lifted her hand and used all her strength to push away Billy. She grasped on the chance to escape from his embrace. Billy frowned as he reacted and he narrowed his eyes sinisterly. Kathy couldn¡¯t run fast and didn¡¯t have any shoes on. She started to stumble and fall after running a few steps. Billy stood in front of her and scoffed ominously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for you to feign to be asleep.¡± Kathy coldly red at him and wanted to stand up but she felt increasingly drowsy. She felt very weak. Billy began to carry her up again walked quickly to the nearby car. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked with all her strength. Billy ordered the driver to drive. He looked down at Kathy and said chillingly, ¡°Somewhere that Joseph can¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°You are using me to threaten him?¡± Kathy realized very quickly. ¡°Smart girl.¡± Kathyughed coldly, ¡°We never had any affection for each other. He will not feel threatened.¡± ¡°Who knows? Since he arranged for you to be in City N Hospital, it goes to show how important you are to him.¡± Kathy was sullen. She also didn¡¯t know what motives Joseph had. He only said repeatedly that he was protecting her. Did he mean to protect her from Billy? Recently the Hilton Group¡¯s situation was fast deteriorating and even the Booth family couldn¡¯t help. Was Billy trying to get Joseph to forgive him? All sorts of thoughts shed across Kathy¡¯s mind but the most important thing now was to escape from this man. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The car drove towards the very remote suburbs. ¡°Scared?¡± Billyughed when he saw Kathy¡¯s face turning pale. ¡°Yes.¡± Her entire body was trembling. She thought about the situation at the hospital and when Jade gave her that IV drip. That must contain a drug to make her lose consciousness. Jade must be working for Billy. But Jade had worked for Joseph for a long time. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Billy noticed something amiss and pinched her chin. This woman had never looked at him directly. She was thinking of Joseph? He became furious when he thought about this. ¡°None of your business.¡± Kathy¡¯s said coldly. ¡°Your days will be much better if you improve your attitude towards me.¡± Billy threatened. Kathy became silent and treated Billy coldly. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a vi. The surrounding grass was overgrown. Clearly, the ce had not been maintained for a long time. Kathy was dragged by Billy into the vi followed by several bodyguards behind them. She hadn¡¯t completely recovered and her head hurt as if it was in a vice but each day her checkup results indicated that she was fine. Billy paused when he noticed Kathy¡¯s change in condition and turned to support her. ¡°Are you feeling very ufortable?¡± He couldn¡¯t conceal his concern for her. Kathy frowned and shook her head but the next moment she slumped and she almost lost consciousness. Billy went to the kitchen to get some water and ced a piece of white medication into the water. Kathy struggled to open her eyes and saw that Billy was about to give her some water. She pushed him away in frustration and the ss fell onto the floor. Billy¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He went to get another ss of water and Kathy has regained much of her consciousness. She looked at him coldly and refused his ss of water. ¡°Are you refusing to drink and eat?¡± Billy narrowed his eyes sternly. Kathy turned away and ignored him. She looked around and saw that she was surrounded by bodyguards. It would be impossible for her to escape. ¡°Tired?¡± Billy¡¯s expression warmed up after a while, ¡°You can rest in the room upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Kathy answered and went upstairs. She didn¡¯t want to be around Billy and had to think of a way to escape. Billy followed her as she entered the room. Kathy looked furiously at him, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°I said that you cane up to rest but I never said that you can be on your own.¡± Billy narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you think that I can escape when you have so many people watching over me?¡± Kathy said sarcastically. More than ten people were guarding the ce. ¡°I want to be by your side,¡± Billy said. Kathyughed sarcastically when she heard, ¡°Billy, don¡¯t make me nauseous.¡± Kathy looked at Billy with disgust and his expression darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t we get along cordially during this period?¡± ¡°Do you think that I can get along with my kidnapper?¡± Kathy scoffed. Chapter 380 Threaten Chapter 380 Threaten "I''m going to sleep, or are you going to sleep next to me and watch me too?" Kathy got on the bed by herself and looked at Billy indifferently. Billy was a meter away from her, his gaze was cold. "What if it is?" Billy approached gradually. Kathy didn''t panic that much andid down. She didn''t look at Billy anymore and closed her eyes. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After a while, the sound of footsteps finally sounded in her ears, and Billy left. Only then did Kathy''s tense mood rx. When she opened her eyes, the room was pitch ck. She couldn''t help but tremble all over, and she was getting teary. She walked out to the balcony and looked at the garden downstairs, where the bodyguards had been patrolling. Kathy quirked her eyebrows while looking at the dark night. It was a sleepless night. At downstairs, Billy sat on the sofa. The assistant beside him was always cautious, not daring to make a sound. Soon after, Billy''s phone rang. It was Julian''s call. "Do you have the person?" "Yeah." "Did you notify Joseph about it?" "He''s on the ne now," Billy said. "Well done. You''ll have to watch over that woman." "Of course." After hanging up the phone, Billy looked at the sky outside until the sky was a little brighter. At BV City, Joseph went over to the branch office as soon as he got off the ne. Just one day ago, confidential information of the branch office was stolen, and a lot of information was exposed. This incident had seriously affected the regr operation of the wholepany. The technical department had been trying its best to solve the problem. It was just a big deal to Joseph. Joseph urgently held a meeting. However, John apprehensively brought in his cell phone as soon as the meeting had just started. Joseph looked at him with a cold eye, and John sweated wildly. It involved the safety of Kathy, so John had to report it no matter what, "Mr Joseph, the hospital called. Miss Kathy is missing." "What?" Joseph''s already cold and stern face was even more serious, and his eyebrows were knitted tightly together. Looking at the progress of the meeting on the screen, the meeting would take at least three more hours. "The meeting is suspended." After saying that, Joseph left the conference room. The already tense situation was even more severe, the senior staffs were all looking at John. John said in a low voice, "Sorry, please be patient for a while." Joseph talked through his cell phone and the bodyguard at the hospital said apprehensively, "Mr Joseph, the hospital''s surveince has been disabled sincest night, and Miss Kathy should have been missing for six hours..." "Bastard!" It made Joseph emotionally irritated. Joseph, who had always been a gentle and elegant man, has never had such a hard time controlling his emotions. The only time it happened in the past was when his mother passed away. "Trace the whereabouts of Billy and Julian!" He ordered. He hung up the phone, and John stood nervously by his side. Joseph indifferently said, "Stay here and deal with this matter." "But... Mr Joseph..." John shuddered, the crisis was not easy to solve, otherwise Joseph would not personally fly over to deal with it. Leaving this matter to him... what if he messed up... he would must be killed! But now that Kathy was in trouble, Joseph would certainly not stand by and watch. "I''ll arrange for the vice president toe over. Get into the meeting now." Joseph said. After that, he immediately contacted the private jet to go back to City N. John was helpless... As soon as Joseph got into the car, his cell phone rang with an unfamiliar number. But he knew who it was. "Billy." "Tsk tsk, how did Mr Joseph know it was me?" Billy smiled. "Where is Kathy?" Joseph didn''t bullshit with him and asked straightforwardly. "You know what I''m asking for." "Impossible," Joseph said coldly. The Hilton Group''s situation was known by everyone now, if the crisis remained unresolved for a long time, it would only be bankruptcy. What Billy wanted was nothing more than for Joseph to stop suppressing The Hilton Group. "Joseph, are you sure you want to reject me? Kathy is in my hands, as long as I do something with her and let the reporterse over, I have all the means to make her Mrs Hilton. Thus, The Hilton Group will naturally merge with the Booth Group..." Joseph''s face became even colder when he heard that. "It''s almost ten o''clock and she''s still not awake, do you need me to wake her up for you? I didn''t expect that she could sleep so deeply next to me." Billy pushed the door in. Those words were meant to provoke Joseph. Kathy sat on the sofa and watched Billy enter with cold eyes. With an evil smile, Billy turned on the phone speaker. In the next second, Billy''s long arm suddenly embraced Kathy. She was so frightened that she couldn''t hold back her scream. Joseph''s face got tense, and his fist tightened. "Billy!" Kathy stared at him indignantly. Kathy tried to shake off his hand, but Billy hugged her harder. "Stop it, honey." Billy''s tone was deliberately intimate. Kathy couldn''t help but kick hard at him. Billy held back. He picked up the phone and continue holding Kathy in his arms. "Mr Joseph, I don''t have time to talk with you. Think carefully about your next move." After that, Billy quickly hung up the phone. "Billy, you''re so despicable!" Kathy scolded. Billy frowned. Kathy was kicking his leg, so he had to let go of her. "My despicableness can''t bepared to Joseph''s." "You''re the one who hurt the Joseph family first," Kathy said. "Tsk tsk, but you''re a member of the Booth family. Howe you''re still on the side of the Joseph family? Do you still think you''re Mrs Joseph?" Billy said sarcastically. Kathy paused and didn''t speak for a moment. "If Joseph allows you to marry me, then you''ve really misjudged him. It would mean that he was using you after all." Such words had been said to Kathy by too many people around her. How did the powerful and influential Dr Joseph actually fell in love with amoner like her, unless he knew who she was from the beginning. But she never believed it. "Billy, my mother won''t agree to let me marry you. You should give up." Kathy said coldly. "Who knows? You are my woman now, and she must agree even if she didn''t want to..." Before Billy could finish talking, Kathy had already pped him in the face and said angrily, "nothing will happen between you and me. Unless I die!" "Heh." Billy frowned, and he picked up her chin, "It''s not up to you, it depends on what Joseph does today. Otherwise, don''t even think of escaping tonight." Billy quickly left the room. Kathy took a deep breath, but it was hard to calm down. For all she knew, Billy, who was forced into this situation, would do anything. Suddenly, a noise sounded outside, and Kathy walked out to the balcony. A ck car drove in, and soon after, a familiar figure got off the car. It was Jennifer Booth! Kathy''s eyes lit up, and she ran out of the room almost immediately, but the guards at the door immediately blocked her. "Miss Kathy, please go back." The guards said coldly. Kathy was impatient. She thought that if Jennifer hade over, she might be able to get out. But the guards didn''t allow her to go out. She went back to her room and walked out to the balcony and carefully observed the spots that were guarded. Chapter 381 No One Can Stop Me Chapter 381 No One Can Stop Me Jennifer had already sent someone to follow Billy, so she knew exactly what happened when he took Kathy away. After setting up everything, she came over. The vi was actually not Billy''s property, but one of Jennifer''s former home, but she hadn''t lived here for many years. "It seems I really underestimated you, Mom." Billyzily came down from the second floor. Billy didn''t expect that it was Jennifer who would find her first. "Billy, what do you want?" Jennifer''s face was sullen, but underneath her eyes was a worry that she couldn''t hide. "Mom, just stay out of it." Billy sat down on the sofa and elegantly lifted the coffee in front of him. He wasn''t worried about Jennifer''s arrival. The second floor was heavily guarded, and he knew that Jennifer hade alone, and there was no way she could take Kathy away. "Kathy is my daughter, you are my son, and now my son has kidnapped my daughter, and you are telling me, as a mother, to stay out of it?" Jennifer was furious. She had been happy to know Kathy''s whereabouts, but soon after, Billy took her away. "Mom, you know I''m your son, don''t you understand me? I won''t hurt Kathy." "You''ve be more and more distant, I won''t trust you." Jennifer''s tone was full of disappointment. Upon hearing that, Billy sneered, "It''s not me who has be more and more unfamiliar." "If there''s nothing more, I''ll have someone send you back. I still have things to do." Billy''s tone was cold. "I want to take Kathy with me." Jennifer was determined. "Don''t even think about it." With that said, he directly asked the bodyguard toe over, "Take Mrs. Booth away." Soon, the bodyguard stepped forward and grabbed Jennifer''s shoulders, and she was unable to move at all. Jennifer was disappointed. She pursed her lips and didn''t resist. After exiting the door, Jennifer was freed by another bunch of bodyguards. After that, they immediately returned to the vi. Outside the door, two groups of equally skilled bodyguards started to fight, Billy''s face was cold and angrily said, "What are you waiting for? Get over there!" All of a sudden, the bodyguards who were guarding the vi also went out. When Jennifer went up to the second floor, Billy blocked in her path. When Jennifer was about to p him, Billy grabbed her wrist fiercely. "Why do you have to interfere, Mom." "Billy, if you dare to touch Kathy, don''t me me for ruining you." Jennifer''s tone was cold. "What? What else do you want to do, Mom?" Billy asked patiently. "If anything happens to Kathy, I''ll take back everything you''ve owned until today!" Billyughed, "Do you think I am still the same person who is under your control? I''m long gone." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Squeezing Jennifer''s wrist, he pushed her away. Jennifer couldn''t stand properly, and she stumbled, almost falling down. Billy didn''t even look at her one more time and said, "Mom, no one can stop me." At the second floor, Kathy had been standing on the balcony watching the action outside in the garden. Even though the people Jennifer brought with her had the upper hand, the ce was already under Billy''s control. The whole corridor of bodyguards went outside to the garden, and Kathy left without encountering anyone. When Kathy passed by the study room, the door was half-closed, and she could see that Jennifer was tied to a sofa. When Kathy wanted to go in, Billy''s indifferent voice sounded. "Mom, if you don''t want me to send you back, then you''ll have to suffer here." Kathy''s eyes were shocked, and she saw the wounds on Jennifer''s wrist. Had Billy actually hit Jennifer? She''s his mother! "Billy, as long as I''m not dead, I won''t let you hurt Kathy!" Jennifer''s angrily said. "I told you, I won''t hurt her. I won''t be your son anymore, but your son-inw." "Nonsense!" Jennifer was furious. "Who knows." Billyughed gloomily. Kathy felt a chill, and her body couldn''t help but tremble. Suddenly Kathy heard footsteps approaching her. She was shocked, and when she looked up, Billy was already out of the room. "What? You want to escape?" Billy looked at her teasingly. Kathy bit her lip and stared at him indignantly. "Or do you want to chat with your mother?" After that, he opened the door. Jennifer finally saw her daughter, and her tense face softened considerably. "Kathy." Jennifer couldn''t hold back and cried out all of a sudden. These days she had been searching for Kathy''s whereabouts, and no one knew how worried and scared she was. Fortunately, she was fine. "Mom." Kathy walked in. But she was always on guard against Billy. She didn''t dare to get too close. "Kathy, how''s your injury?" Jennifer asked worriedly. "I''m fine." Kathy sat down beside her. Her hand wanted to untie the rope that tied Jennifer to the sofa, but Billy stopped her. "Billy, she''s your mother, how can you do this to her!" Kathy stared at him indignantly. Billy didn''t move at all and said coldly, "She doesn''t treat me as her son. If she agrees to let you marry me, then I will definitely let her go." "You Psycho!" Kathy couldn''t help but curse. "Psycho? Kathy, if Joseph doesn''t give up on the Joseph Group, I''ll be a psychopath, and I''ll definitely want you to marry me!" Billy was enraged by Kathy''s words and suddenly grabbed her hair viciously. Jennifer was worried, but her hands and feet were tied, so she could only look at them with teary eyes and said angrily, "Billy, stop it!" Kathy''s pale face and stubborn eyes were staring at Billy. Billy gradually exerted more force, and Kathy was in pain but she didn''t make a sound. "Billy... let go of Kathy..." Jennifer''s voice was gradually tinged with tears. Billy squinted his eyes and saw that Kathy seemed to be about to faint, so he had to let go of her. Billy pushed her down on the sofa. He said in a deep voice, "Don''t challenge my patience, Kathy." Kathy sneered, "Either you kill me, or I won''t marry as long as I''m alive." Billy held Kathy''s cor, he pressed closer to her, his voice was finally gentler, "How can I be willing to let you die, Mrs Hilton." "Don''t bullshit, I have nothing to do with you!" Kathy was furious. "Is it? Do you need me to prove it to you right now?" Billy frowned. He grabbed Kathy and took her out of the study room. Jennifer''s throat was so soared that when she wanted to call out, she couldn''t make any sound. The tears in her eyes kept flowing out... At the bedroom, Kathy looked at the man in front of her, and when his hand reached out, she raised her foot and kicked. But Billy caught her wrist first. He pushed her against the wall and lifted her small face. The corners of Billy''s mouth curved up yfully, "Afraid now?" Chapter 382 Do You Feel Wronged to Marry Me? Chapter 382 Do You Feel Wronged to Marry Me? Kathy bit her lower lip, her face gradually getting paler. Her hand was still pressing hard against his chest. But she was no match for Billy¡¯s strength. His breath made her sick. ¡°Kathy, whatever attracts you to Joseph, I can do that too!¡± ¡°You are not him, nothing you do will ever attract me!¡± Kathy blurted out in retort. ¡°Tsk tsk, your feelings for him are so deep but he hasn¡¯t still responded to me. Looks like he doesn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± He provoked her. Kathy didn¡¯t care about his remark at all. She hoped for Joseph to not to be manipted by Billy. They had nothing between them since a long time ago, no rtionship at all, Joseph didn¡¯t need to do anything for her. In this case, she was just going to be cruel and let him go for real. ¡°I was never his anything. It¡¯s you who are overestimating my status.¡± Kathy said lightly. Billy held her chin gently. He knew it was still too early for him to be able to convince her. ¡°Do You Feel Wronged to Marry Me?¡± He asked suddenly. Ever since knowing him, Kathy never had any feelings for him. Around him, there were so many women who took the initiative to show interest in him, he was used to the feeling of being chased after. But since meeting Kathy, he hadn¡¯t been able to stop thinking about her. ¡°Yes! I feel extremely wronged!¡± Kathy said sternly. ¡°Do you think you can remarry Joseph? It¡¯s impossible! I know you don¡¯t want to take over the Booth Group. Marry me and I will take care of the Booth family for you.¡± Kathy sneered, ¡°Billy, all you want is Booth family¡¯s property. But even if you marry me, none of that will ever belong to you because you are just an outsider.¡± Outsider. This word angered him. Even though he was clearly Jennifer¡¯s son and Zack was his grandfather, the Booth family never saw him as family. They always treated him as an outsider. His grip on Kathy¡¯s chin became harder in anger. Kathy¡¯s chin hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t help but whimper in pain. ¡°You are right! I am an outsider, so by all means, I must get what belongs to me.¡± Saying that, he let go of her harshly and left the bedroom. The door was locked from outside. Not being able to rx, Kathy sat down on the sofa. Billy¡¯s angry expressions still lingering in her mind. She closed her eyes as her consciousness gradually became blur. She crouched down as everything continued to blur around her¡­ Two hourster. Billy stood by the bed and bent down, forcefully feeding her the medicine. His eyes were no longer shing with anger. Soon, Kathy woke up. She opened her eyes, looking at her surrounding to which she was no stranger. Billy had been sitting beside her all that time. She frowned and sat up. What happened to her? ¡°You fainted just now. How do you feel?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Looking at him, she didn¡¯t look good. Hadn¡¯t she almost recovered? Then why did she still have that unbearable headache? She thought. ¡°Are you hungry? I asked the servant to cook you some porridge.¡± Billy looked at her. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. She woke up feeling really weak; she needed to eat. She needed to regain her strength to find a way out of there. Billy personally brought her the porridge. Kathy took it from him, saying indifferently, ¡°Can you leave?¡± Seeing him made her lose her appetite. ¡°Okay. Call me if you need anything.¡± Billy said solemnly. He left the room, leaving the door open. He stood outside in the corridor as the sky outside gradually dimmed. It wasn¡¯t long before his assistant called. ¡°Mr. Hilton, several shareholders are moring for a meeting. Can youe back?¡± Irritation shed on his face as he coldly responded to his assistant. Before leaving the house, he went into the study and loosened Jennifer¡¯s rope. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Booth family.¡± ¡°What about Kathy?¡± Jennifer asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± ¡°Let her go!¡± Jennifer begged him. Billy looked at the woman in front of him. In all the years that he had known her, she had never spoken to him in that tone. But now, for Kathy, she was actually begging him. Billy smiled coldly, ¡°Let her go? Then who will let me go?¡± Having nothing more to talk, he ordered the bodyguard to take Jennifer outside. ¡°Billy, if something happens to her then I will definitely not let you go!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Mom? I am your son! Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Billy joked; his tone was full of ridicule. ¡°If you let her go then I will invest in Hilton Group. I will not let it be ruined.¡± Jennifer tried herst resort. Hearing this, Billy paused and turned to look at her coldly, ¡°I not only want to save Hilton Group now, I also want Kathy.¡± Joseph framed him, so he was going to snatch the woman he liked from him and make him feel the pain in double. ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! You can never win Kathy¡¯s heart.¡± Jennifer was hysterical with anger. However, Billy wasn¡¯t listening to anything she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I say already? I won¡¯t hurt her!¡± Jennifer pursed her lips. Billy¡¯s n waspletely exposed now. ¡°Go back! And don¡¯t go out during this time.¡± Billy pushed Jennifer into the car and watched it leave before he got into another car. Kathy saw this from the balcony. She saw Billy leave after sending her mother away. However, the security outside became tighter after he left. ¡­ At Joseph¡¯s group. Joseph looked carefully at the phone screen, the positioning on it gradually bing clearer. He took his car keys and went out. Half an hourter, a strange car drove into the vi area.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The sound of the engine made Kathy open her eyes. Was Billy back? She thought. She closed her eyes again, her body trembling slightly. There was a knock on the door. She looked at it, looking alert and wary. It wasn¡¯t Billy; he never knocked. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Julian.¡± With that he opened the door. Kathy looked at him suspiciously and quickly sat up on the sofa. ¡°You¡­¡± She frowned, suddenly wondering something. If he was able toe in here, then he was obviously on Billy¡¯s side. ¡°Surprised to see me?¡± Julian said, sitting on the sofa besides her and folding his long legs casually. ¡°Yeah! Quite a surprise.¡± Kathy answered coldly. ¡°I just came here to see if Billy really brought you here. He is really useless.¡± He narrowed his eyes, looking at her carefully. It was apparent that Billy really cared about Kathy. At least, he fed her well and kept her well. ¡°What? Are you thinking of using me to threaten Joseph too?¡± Kathy asked sarcastically. Julian smiled, ¡°I thought you two were divorced so he wouldn¡¯t miss you, but I think I was wrong. Now that you are valuable and my brother is so hard to handle. We must keep some tricks up our sleeves, right?¡± Despicable. Kathy cursed him inwardly, her expressions very cold. ¡°You just cursed me in your heart, didn¡¯t you? I do have that effect on people. Who told Grandpa to prefer Joseph over me since childhood? Even though he became a doctor, Grandpa still wants to leave thepany to him. I am his grandson too. This is not fair treatment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are not capable.¡± Kathy retorted. She knew a bit about Joseph¡¯s family, that at least in terms of business Julian was nowhere as capable as Joseph. Chapter 383 He Was Tough And Didn’t Lose His Ground Chapter 383 He Was Tough And Didn¡¯t Lose His Ground ¡°What did you say?¡± Julian¡¯s face turned red with anger, his eyes shing dangerously. Kathy pursed her lips, not saying anything. She didn¡¯t want to make him angry. At least here, she had to ensure her safety first. At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and came in. There was a fragrance diffuser in Kathy¡¯s room. The servant changed it and then left. Julian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Kathy was not particrly vignt about it as this was something the servant did every day. ¡°This face of yours¡­ how does it make my brother lose his mind?¡± Julian approached her slowly, his eyes filling with dangerous darkness. Kathy retreated subconsciously. However, her back hit the side of the sofa. She had no room to retreat to. Julian scooted towards her, his tall body almost touching her. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately stood up. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Julian caught her by her wrist and pulled. She fell into his arms. She immediately tried to push him away, struggling desperately. Her reaction made Julian aroused. ¡°Kathy, what would Joseph say if he sees me having sex with you?¡± He said in a cold whisper. His voice fell right into her ear, making her shudder with fright. Her eyes widened as she struggled even more furiously. However, her strength was depleting quickly and there was a fire gradually spreading in her chest. Too hot. How was this possible? Seeing her change visibly, Julian smiled slyly, ¡°Kathy, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. You must have some skills for my brother to still remember you¡­¡± Listening to his nasty words, Kathy panicked for real. She tried to pick something up to smash on his head, but Julian sped her wrists tightly. As he approached her, Kathy¡¯s body just wanted to stick to him intimately. This reaction was horrible! She had lost her senses, she just wanted more¡­ ¡°You¡­ let me go! Stop your fucking nonsense, Julian, let me go!¡± The angry words that came out of her mouth, were very seducing. Julian looked at her blushing with coy charm. He originally didn¡¯t feel anything about her and just wanted revenge. But seeing her being sultry, squirming with desire in his arms, his arousal grew. Kathy¡¯s gaze on him was like a hungry wolf¡¯s¡­ Suddenly a loud pping sound resounded in the room. Julian flinched in pain, his expressions getting cold. She dared to p him? Kathy had exhausted thest of her strength in pping him. The stinging pain in her palm made her thoughts a little clear. She had to stop him somehow¡­ A pair of hands were already trying to take off her clothes uncontrobly. A cold sneer rose around Julian¡¯s lips as he dragged her closer into his arms, ¡°Let me have a taste of the woman Joseph likes so much¡­ Let¡¯s see why he is so obsessed!¡± Saying that he tore off Kathy¡¯s jacket. At the same time there was a sound of rushing footsteps and the door was kicked open. Kathy¡¯s face was white as paper. She was resisting the desire to touch Julian with all her might, but she was failing slowly. She was really out of control. Even the sound of the door opening couldn¡¯t sober her up. Until the deep voice sounded in her ear, drilling into her skull, ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± Familiar voice and familiar title. Kathy returned to her senses, turned her head in a daze and saw Joseph¡¯s tall figure. The man in white shirt and ck trousers always seemed to appear when she was in danger. Kathy could not hold back her tears as they fell from her red eyes. Julian¡¯s expressions were already dark. He was actually a little scared seeing Joseph approach him step by step. The aura his brother exuded was full of power and anger; he was afraid his brother was going to skin him alive. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Julian asked after a long time, finally founding his voice. Joseph sneered, looking at the flimsy clothes on Kathy¡¯s body that was just torn by Julian. His eyes had a fire in them, wild enough to kill. He approached them with his long legs. Kathy stared at him unblinkingly until he was right in front of her. Seeing him so close to her, she finally believed that he was not her illusion. He was really there. She wanted to stand up. She wanted to hug him. However, she was still in Julian¡¯s restrains; she couldn¡¯t move. In the next second, Joseph had already punched Julian off of Kathy fiercely, and Julian had already counterattacked. They continued to fight, with daggers in their eyes. Kathy shuddered and quickly arranged her clothes. She looked at the scene in the room in front of her. Joseph waspletely furious with rage, looking like deranged wolf. She had never seen him like this. When it came to fighting physically, he was tough and didn¡¯t lose his ground. Julian was nothing inparison, soon he was on the ground beaten into a pulp. Joseph didn¡¯t pay much attention to where he hit him on his body. Behind him, Kathy trembled as she watched this scene. What Julian had done to her just now made her terribly scared. Moreover, her body had been heating up, she wrapped her arms around herself and pinched herself hard. Only pain could make her sober. Joseph had already walked to her side. He bent down and looked at her red face closely, his face looking terribly ashen. She was drugged. He picked her up in his arms. But he had only taken half a step towards the door when Julian rushed over, his face swollen. He was afraid after being beaten up so ruthlessly by Joseph. However, he just couldn¡¯t let Joseph take Kathy away like that! ¡°Joseph, your woman¡­ doesn¡¯t taste that good!¡± he sneered coldly. Kathy¡¯s eyes widened. Julian was talkingplete nonsense! Nothing happened between them. Although he was able to tear off her clothes, Joseph had already intervened before he could do anything else. As Joseph listened to Julian, his murderous spirit was reawakened. He red at Julian with a look full of daggers, a cruel smile ying at the corner of his lips, ¡°Really?¡± Holding Kathy in his arms, Joseph didn¡¯t do anything himself. He just nced outside the door, and immediately more than a dozen of men came in, surrounding Julian. ¡°With which of his hands he touched you?¡± When he asked Kathy, Joseph¡¯s tone was soft and gentle, completely different from the man he was just before. Kathy looked around the crowd of men and her eyes finally fell on Julian. She was out of her mind before, almost unconscious, she didn¡¯t know the answer to Joseph¡¯s question. She shook her head, not able to let go of Joseph, subconsciously rubbing her head against his chest. She felt that it was going to bring her somefort. But on the contrary, it provoked her even more. Joseph, too, felt it naturally. Distress shed in his eyes as he left the room quickly holding Kathy, without even looking at Julian. He said from the door, ¡°Then he loses both hands.¡± Kathy closed her eyes, no longer listening to Joseph. The fire was spreading in her body more vigorously. She clutched Joseph¡¯s shirt tightly in her hands and looked at him pleadingly with blurry eyes. ¡°Kathy, let go of me.¡± She murmured. If this continued, it was going to be even more difficult to control. Chapter 384 He Was the One She Loved Chapter 384 He Was the One She Loved "Do you think it''s possible?" Joseph narrowed his eyes. When he left the vi, he already gave an order out so no one dared to stop him in the way. After getting into the car, Joseph gradually calmed down and became less angry. He held Kathy¡¯s hand, which was so hot that made Joseph feel burned. He hugged her in his arms tightly and said deeply, "Sorry, Mrs. Joseph, I''mte." He didn''t dare to think about the consequences if he arrived there a littleter. Thinking of that, he suddenly felt so cold and emotional. He held Kathy so tight that made Kathy even hard to breathe. He kissed her lips deeply as if he could only calm himself down in this way. But still, Joseph couldn¡¯t calm down. So he kissed her deeper. Kathy was trying to control herself at the beginning, but once she felt his kiss, she couldn¡¯t anymore. Her body and her mind were out of her control. She held the back of his head, kissing back deeper and deeper. Everything became out of control... But Kathy came back her sense suddenly. She kept telling herself that the man she was kissing was Joseph. They were already divorced. They were not together anymore. They shouldn''t sleep together again. His kiss went down to her neck, her body¡­Kathy finally pushed him away with all her force. She was panting heavily. She said, "Joseph, send me back to the Booth Mansion." Kathy knew that it was not suitable for her to go back to school in this situation. Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s expression immediately got cold. He could feel Kathy¡¯s coldness and resistance towards him. His fingertips pinched her chin, and he said coldly, "Kathy, are you sure you can do it?" "I am sure," Kathy said stubbornly. But Joseph didn''t give her any chance to refuse him. He kissed her domineeringly again that even pressed her back on the sofa... At this time, Kathy couldn¡¯t refuse any intimate gesture, especially when it was from Joseph. He was the one she loved. Her eyes gradually turned red. She couldn¡¯t do anything but hold his shoulders. She couldn''t resist him¡­ No one knew how long it had passed. Kathy kept crying and shivering. She was held tightly by Joseph. At this moment, she finally felt that she was not as hot as before anymore. But when she thought that Julian''s hand had touched her, she couldn''t help shaking again. She even felt nauseous. Subconsciously, she pushed Joseph away. In fact, the temperature in her body had not yet dropped, but she felt indeed a lot morefortable now. Who drugged her, Billy or Julian? ... At the same time, in Hilton Group, The meetingsted for three hours. And when Billy came out of the meeting room, his assistant was waiting outside anxiously. "Mr. Billy..." "What?" Billy frowned. See his assistant¡¯s nervous expression, somehow he felt that something bad happened. "Miss Kathy was taken away." "What! Shit! Didn''t I send so many people to guard her room?" Billy felt extremely angry. He kicked the assistant away hard. The assistant stood up nervously without speaking. It took a long time for Billy to calm himself down. He asked in a cold voice, "What happened!" "Julian came over to the vi just now. But it is said that he was also seriously injured." ¡°Julian...why did he go to the vi?¡± "I am not sure¡­"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Get out!" Billy said coldly and hurried back to the vi immediately. Joseph¡¯s bodyguards had already left. And the vi was very quiet. When Billy walked into the bedroom where Kathy stayed before, he couldn¡¯t see anyone but Julian who was full of blood on his shirt. Seeing how bad Julian was injured on his hand, Billy was shocked. "Take me to the hospital..." Julian whispered. Billy frowned and knelt, "How did Kathy run away?" He sent so many guards to guard Kathy¡¯s room. It was impossible that Kathy could leave the room by herself. What confused him more was that not only Kathy left, Julian also got seriously injured... Suddenly he thought of someone. Was it possible that Joseph came? Wasn¡¯t Joseph supposed to be in BV City now? "Heh, that woman..." Julian passed out before he finished speaking. Billy said angrily, "Useless! You are all useless! Send him to the hospital now!" ... Kathy looked at the familiar building outside the window. She was in... Joseph Bay? "I''ll go back to the Booth Mansion by myself." Kathy pushed Joseph away. But Joseph hugged her out of the car and did not give her a chance to refuse. Holding by Joseph all the way to the elevator, Kathy felt that everything looked familiar. After all, this was her home before. "Joseph, can you give me my mobile phone now." Kathy suddenly asked. Since she was hospitalized, Joseph took her phone away. "Sure." Joseph replied calmly, "Let¡¯s go home first." Walking into the top-floor of the mansion, Kathy couldn¡¯t help looking around. All the furnishings looked the same as when she left. It looked very clean as if someone cleaned here every day. Did Joseph... still live here? Just when Kathy took her mobile phone back, a doctor walked in. He was the private doctor of the Joseph family. "Check if she is ok," Joseph said to the doctor. Then he stepped back and stood aside. "She was given an aphrodisiac, but now the effect of the medicine is gone. I can prescribe some tonics for her. She will be fine." Joseph nodded, but he still was very worried about her. Soon the Joseph Bay became very quiet. Only Kathy and Joseph were left in the house. Turning on the phone, Kathy wanted to call Jennifer and ask Jennifer to pick her up, but she suddenly realized that Jennifer was also trapped in the vi by Billy. Kathy was unconscious just now, and she didn''t even think about Jennifer at all. But she knew that Jennifer wasn¡¯t the one Billy wanted, so she was sure that Jennifer was safe now. But who could pick her up now? Joseph could understand Kathy perfectly just by watching her expression. He directly took her mobile phone away, "Stay here for one night. I will send you back to school tomorrow." Kathy pressed her lips and did not agree. Before she realized what happened, Joseph had already pressed her down and trapped her in- between the sofa and his arms. "Do you want to dump me after using me?¡± Joseph said it coldly. "You also took advantage of me, didn''t you?" Kathy muttered. Hearing that, Josephughed lowly and lifted her chin, "It''s toote now. Not to mention that you should go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow." Kathy did not refuse. She knew that when she was taken away from the hospital by Billy three days ago, she was not fully recovered yet. "Then I will sleep here for a while." She was not the hostess here anymore, and it seemed appropriate to sleep in the living room. "Sleep in the bedroom! It¡¯s ufortable here." Joseph hugged her up again. Kathy''s heart was beating so fast out of sudden, especially when she was looking at Joseph''s handsome face closely. No one could resist Joseph. He looked perfect. Feeling that Kathy was staring at him, Joseph smiled at Kathy and said, "Are you attracted by me?" "No, nonsense." Kathy quickly looked away. He carried her to the bed, and gently covered her with the quilt. He looked at her gently and said in a low voice, "Good night. Call me anytime if you need anything. I will be in the study." "Oh." Kathy was sleepy and tired. When she was trapped by Billy for a whole day and night, she didn''t dare to sleep. She was alert all day long. And she just had fierce sex with Joseph. She felt that her whole body felt pain and tired. She felt so sleepy. Soon she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 385 What a Shame! Chapter 385 What a Shame! Joseph stood at the door. He only left after he saw Kathy fall asleep. And he became sullen in an instant. John had already arrived and had been waiting in the study. "Mr. Joseph, Julian has now been taken to the hospital." Joseph''s men had been monitoring at the vi all the time. "Ok." "Send him directly to Country N." Joseph said tonelessly. John agreed. Kathy didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Everything about Joseph Bay made her feelfortable and dependent. However, she still had to leave here. The faint scent from the kitchen made her stop involuntarily after she walked out to the living room. All she could see when she looked up was Joseph was busy in the kitchen. He turned his head, washed his hands and came out immediately after hearing the footsteps. There were already many exquisite dishes on the table. They were all made by Joseph. He had always known her taste, so he cooked all what she liked. "Eat first." He said mildly. Kathy sat down and watched Joseph bring out thest dish, and then served her a bowl of soup. "Thank you," she said politely. "You don''t have to do this." Kathy said after Joseph sat down across from her. He shouldn''t do all this. "Kathy, do you know? I''ve been waiting for a long time for this day." Finally, they could eat together again in the home that belonged to them at Joseph Bay. Kathy choked slightly. She did not want to explore the true meaning of Joseph''s words. She lowered her head and ate slowly. She was hoping that time could pass a little bit more slowly. In the afternoon, they went to the hospital. Joseph had arranged it, and Kathy went directly to the examination room. Not long after, Zofia and Bertie Marshall also rushed over. Zofia only contacted Kathyst night. After knowing that she was missing in the hospital, she immediately told her brother and they had been looking for Kathy. However, there had been no news, untilst night Kathy took the initiative to contact her. "Where did Kathy go?" Zofia asked worriedly when he saw Joseph. Joseph frowned and said indifferently, "Billy Hilton took her away." "That bastard!" Zofia scolded angrily. Bertie patted her shoulderfortingly. Her face was also gloomy. Kathy only came out after an hour. The inspection report would not be avable until tomorrow. Kathy was nning to go back to school. "Kathy, you¡¯re finally out!" Zofia walked over. Kathy smiled, "I''m fine." "Are you going to be hospitalized? Let''s go back to school if not." "Well, I n to go back too." In the corridor, Joseph was no more there. Kathy looked around, but he was not there. Zofia knew who she was looking for and patted her on the shoulder, "There is something at Joseph''s company, and he has gone." Bertie had already driven the car over. Zofia had been worried that Kathy hadn''t recovered yet, so she carefully held her. "Zofia, the doctor has already said that I can leave the hospital, don''t worry." "Well, okay, but Billy took you away, did he do anything to you?" Zofia asked concernedly. After all, Billy had a record in police system. Kathy''s face suddenly turned pale. Billy didn''t do anything to her, but Julian almost ruined her there. She did not want to recall the terrible look he gave her when he tore off her clothes. But that kind of picture was always lingering in her mind. "Kathy, what''s the matter with you?" Zofia asked nervously after she saw her pale face. Kathy shook her head and only said calmly after a while, "No, he didn''t do anything. He just wanted to use me to threaten Joseph to let go of the Hilton Group." "Sure enough, he is a scumbag. He thought he could turn things over?" Zofia said unhappily. Now that the Hilton Group was going bankrupt, nobody could save it. Bertie¡¯s car had already arrived and he sent them back to school. Bertie said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for my men to protect you, otherwise I¡¯ll worry.¡± "Alright." Zofia did not refuse. "Mr Marshall, sorry to trouble you." Kathy said politely. At least, she had to be on guard against Billy right now. As for Julian, she knew that Joseph had already given him a lesson. But it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t do something secretly. She could only protect herself well. At Joseph family¡¯s residence. There was a loud noise outside the door, and Mathew lowered his face unhappily. "Who''s shouting out there?" Julian stumbled in and saw his grandfather. He was so excited that he even fell down. Mathew''s face became more gloomy. "Look at you, what do you look like?" Mathew yelled. This was his grandson. What a shame! "Grandpa...you must help me!" Julian finally stood up, and Mathew saw his hand wrapped with gauze. His face changed. "What''s going on?" "Joseph asked...ruined..." Julian couldn''t even say anything clearly. His hands were trembling. Mathew frowned slightly after saw it. "What did you do?" Mathew grimaced. Joseph would never hurt people for no reason. Unless, Julian did something that angered Joseph. "I...I didn''t do anything." Julian''s eyes dodged. Mathew saw it clearly. He snorted coldly, "Do you want me to plead with you for the trouble you''ve caused?" "Grandpa, Joseph and I are brothers, he ruined my hand for a woman...He is crazy! He is really crazy!" Julian roared. He hadn''t even touched that woman yet... "A woman?" Mathew frowned and quickly understood. "What did you do to my granddaughter-inw?" Mathew was even more furious. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything!" Julian retorted. Mathew understood the meaning of Julian''s words and said solemnly, "You deserve it! Hadn¡¯t I asked you to go to Country N right away? Sooner orter something will happen here. " "Grandpa, I''m your grandson too. Tell me what I should do in the future..." Julian held back his out tears. He had no sensation in both hands now. What was the difference between him and a disabled person! But Mathew didn¡¯t care. On crutches, Mathew turned his back, and he said sternly, "You provoked Joseph. I could do nothing about it. Go to Country N right now." "Grandfather¡­" Mathew ignored him. Julian lowered his face unwillingly, and every time he saw his hand, he couldn''t help but burst into hatred. "Joseph, let¡¯s see!" ¡­Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital to get the report. Zofia had to go to ss, so she told Bertie toe and pick up Kathy. "Is there any diforttely?" Bertie asked with concern. Kathy shook her head. "asionally I get headaches, nothing else." Kathy¡¯s report said that everything was normal, as long as she returned to the hospital to do some regr exam. Jennifer Booth came over just after they took the report,. After Billy took her back to the Booth family''s house by force, she was trapped. Bertie brought her out. "Kathy." When Jennifer saw her daughter, she burst into tears. Chapter 386 Lying This Whole Time Chapter 386 Lying This Whole Time Kathy hugged her mother gently and tried tofort her. She asked concerningly, ¡°Mom, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Billy still doesn¡¯t dare to hurt me, but you¡­¡± Jennifer shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kathy was going to go back to the university, but Jennifer¡¯s emotion wasn¡¯t very stable right now. She decided to apany Jennifer back to Booth¡¯s old castle first. Bertie was also apanying them the whole time. ¡°The Hilton group is now hanging by a thread and mom can¡¯t control Billy anymore. You should avoid meeting him for the time being,¡± said Jennifer. Jennifer knew that Bertie had already sent some people to protect Kathy and hence she felt more assured. Kathy nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I will also send some people to track Billy¡¯s whereabouts, Mrs. Booth. I won¡¯t let him hurt Kathy,¡± said Bertie with his deep voice. ¡°Thank you, Bertie.¡± At Joseph¡¯s group. John handed Kathy¡¯s medical report to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I swapped the medical report beforehand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph answered indifferently and took the report from John¡¯s hand. Kathy did a brain CT scan during the checkup. He took out the CT image and took a good look at it. The expression on his face turned darker and darker. ¡°Who was the surgeon that did the surgery on the day of the ident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go to the hospital right now.¡± He took long strides and quickly left after finishing his sentence. On the way, John had found the list of the doctors that did Kathy¡¯s surgery on the day of the ident. Joseph went up directly to the office when he got to the hospital. Even though he wasn¡¯t a doctor anymore, but in the medical field, his skills were top-notch, and no one could surpass him. John waited worriedly outside. Finally, after an hour, Joseph walked out with the doctor who oversaw the surgery that day. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± asked Joseph. This was the first time his boss asked such a question. Joseph wasn¡¯t addicted to smoking and usually only had the cigarette in his mouth. He never actually smoked them. John thought that maybe it was the same this time around. But to his surprise, Joseph started smoking the cigarette. His expression was darker and sombre than ever There was also a hint of sadness and agony on his face. John thought his eyes were ying tricks on him¡­ But it was too real. He instinctively moved to the side. Did something actually happen to Miss Kathy? Otherwise, his boss wouldn¡¯t have switched her report into another one. ¡­ Recently, the Hilton group introduced a new medicine ¡°LT¡± into the market and their sales skyrocketed. They took over some of Joseph¡¯s group¡¯s market and managed to avoid the crisis. Still, they were facing more than one problem right now. Because of the problems from before, there was arge expenditure, and their funding was slowly depleting. They had to raise some money through financing, otherwise, the Hilton group wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Billy went to the Booth group after his meeting. He couldn¡¯t see Jennifer and so he waited downstairs. It was already nighttime when Jennifer finally left the Booth group. She saw Billy and her gentle expression turned darker. ¡°You still have the guts toe and see me?¡± said Jennifer, her tone of voice was frigid. ¡°Mom, I was wrong.¡± Billy didn¡¯t sound as arrogant as he was before anymore. If he lost the Hilton group, he would lose everything. ¡°Billy, I know you want me to help you, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± Jennifer ignored him and left the Booth group. Though Billy kept following her, he even stopped in front of her car to halt her in her tracks. The driver stepped on the brakes abruptly and looked at Jennifer helplessly, ¡°Miss Booth, Mr. Hilton is blocking the road¡­¡± There was nothing Jennifer could do but to get off the car. She looked at Billy and felt a bit sorry for him. After all, she brought him up and took care of him for so many years. But she couldn¡¯t forgive what he did to Kathy. She probably unintendedly influenced him, and it led him to take such extreme measures. One had to be cold-hearted enough to be able to maintain their power and position. Now, Kathy was back, and Jennifer felt morepassionate than ever. ¡°Billy, give up on the Hilton Group. I¡¯ll arrange something so that you can go overseas,¡± said Jennifer heavy-heartedly after a long pause. ¡°I only want the Hilton Group,¡± responded Billy coldly. He didn¡¯t want to start all over again. He initially thought that the Hilton¡¯s empire was not that weak. But Joseph did one thing after another to attack the Hilton Group and only then Billy realized that Joseph had everything nned out from the very beginning. ¡°Mom, I just need some funds from the Booth group!¡± ¡°The Hilton Group couldn¡¯t be saved anymore even if the Booth Group gives you some funding.¡± Jennifer knew very well what was going to happen, judging by the situation. Joseph was much smarter about his actions than Billy, Billy could never win this fight. ¡°You just never believe in me!¡± Billy flew into a rage, ¡°The Hilton Group is slowly recovering recently, we will be able to turn the tides!¡± ¡°The medicines that you guys developed recently are an imitation of the Joseph¡¯s Group product. It wouldn¡¯t be long until the administration of the medical products finds out about it. Billy, stop before it¡¯s toote.¡± Jennifer tried to talk sense into Billy. Billy might be charged with a crime if it went on like this. ¡°No, I improved the recipe! It wasn¡¯t an imitation!¡± Billy tried to exin himself. Jennifer had a cold expression on her face, ¡°Go back, don¡¯t evere to me for anything concerning the Hilton Group anymore. You should also note to see me anymore. The Hilton family¡¯s fate is in your hands and I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Jennifer got on the car indifferently after finishing her sentence. She told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The driver looked anxiously upfront, Billy was still blocking the way! ¡°Just drive.¡± Jennifer repeated herself. The driver could only grit his teeth and stepped on the pedal. Billy quickly jumped out of the way and all he was left with was smoke on his face. ¡­ As expected, the administration of the medical products came down with a verdict a few days after the Hilton Group was in a better situation. The new medicine product ¡°LT¡± that Billy developed was an imitation product of the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s ¡°LI¡±. They were ordered to take their product off the market and the Hilton Group was hit with a penalty. On the very day, the Hilton Group¡¯s stock crashed and hit rock bottom. Zofia was watching the news about the Hilton Group intently every day, she earnestly wished for the Hilton Group to dere bankruptcy soon. She was ted after seeing the news today. Kathy heard Zofia making noises and went over to watch the news too. The Hilton Group¡¯s situation was a rollercoaster ride for the past few days. The whole city was watching, but not one enterprise was willing to help them. Everybody knew that the Hilton Group wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Kathy looked indifferent, she couldn¡¯t feel strong emotions despite what was happening. She thought Jennifer would give a helping hand since Billy was someone that she brought up, but it seemed like she wasn¡¯t nning to. Kathy went to the hospital in the night to help Benedict out, she only left the hospital around midnight. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She didn¡¯t take a break the whole time and maybe because of that, her head started to throb. She had to squat down, and her face was turning pale. The bodyguard who was protecting Kathy in the dark immediately walked up to her and contacted Bertie. Joseph also got a call from a bodyguard, he also arranged some people to watch over Kathy, His face turned solemn knowing that Bertie was rushing to Kathy. He was still in a meeting and the other executives didn¡¯t dare to say anything after seeing his bleak expression. Joseph rubbed his nose bridge and said coldly, ¡°Continue.¡± At the hospital. The doctor was already in the wardroom and was doing a checkup for Kathy. He affirmed that Kathy had fainted due to low blood sugar. ¡°Did you eat anything today?¡± asked the doctor. Kathy thought for a bit, ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± There was too much stuff in her mind just now. ¡°You must eat three meals on time, your body is still very weak right now,¡± said the doctor. Kathy nodded, she could feel that recently her body wasn¡¯t as sturdy as it used to be. But she was only 25 years old, why was she so weak? Chapter 387 The Closer She Got, the More She Sunk Chapter 387 The Closer She Got, the More She Sunk Bertie was standing by the door and heard what the doctor said. His frowned deeply. He ran after the doctor when the doctor left the wardroom, only to see Joseph waiting for the doctor in his office already. ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you sure you want to hide it from Miss Kathy, the fact that her brain tumour is spreading?¡± ¡°You should know that the sess rate for the surgery for brain tumour doesn¡¯t even exceed 5%.¡± Bertie froze up listening to their conversation from outside the room. He heard everything clearly and his body started to tremble violently. Kathy was¡­ He abruptly rushed into the room, the two of them were surprised to see him. Bertie grabbed Joseph by the cor furiously, ¡°Joseph, you were lying to her this whole time!¡± Joseph was wearing a heavy expression and there was a glint of anguish in his eyes. He just didn¡¯t know how to tell her. It was a fact so cruel that even he couldn¡¯t ept it. Let alone Kathy. She just fulfilled her dream and had just started her postgraduate. He didn¡¯t want the illness to take away everything from her. ¡°What will happen if she doesn¡¯t undergo surgery?¡± asked Bertie bleakly. The doctor shook his head and answered, ¡°Best-case scenario, she¡¯ll have three more years to live.¡± Bertie let go of his hand frustratedly after hearing what the doctor said and punched the wall as hard as he could. Kathy was standing outside of the door. She was initially here to get her medical record from the doctor and the news came like a bolt from the blue. Sheughed bitterly, that was the reason why. No wonder her head would hurt so badly for no reason and her health was steadily deteriorating, and that she would pass out every so often. Three years¡­ And three years was the best-case scenario. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kathy didn¡¯t know how she walked back to the ward. She lied down on the bed and closed her eyes, she felt very sorrowful, but she couldn¡¯t seem to cry. She covered the nket over her shoulder as if the sadness would go away being embraced by the nket like this. She only came back to her senses when she heard footstepsing in from outside. It was Bertie. He looked at Kathy solemnly. He wanted to tell Kathy the truth, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He finally understood how Joseph felt. Maybe he felt the same, they just didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her the truth. ¡°I bought you some porridge.¡± Bertie inched closer to Kathy. He opened the table, and his hands were slightly trembling. He was distracted and spilt a bit of the porridge. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Bertie quickly cleaned up the mess. Kathy shook her head inly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should head back, I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± Right now, she didn¡¯t want to be with or talk to anyone. ¡°Let me apany you, I will be sitting on the sofa and will not bother you.¡± Bertie sat down and never came closer after that. Kathy knew how persistent Bertie could be and she probably couldn¡¯t make him leave. She quietly ate the porridge. At night, she was readingics on her phone. It was something brutally hrious, but her tears started to fall. ¡°Bertie, I would like to be alone.¡± Kathy sounded a bit bitter. Bertie looked at her and tried to read her expression, he frowned. ¡°Go back, please,¡± Kathy repeated herself. Bertie could see the determination in her eyes and hence he didn¡¯t say anything back this time. He shouldn¡¯t bother her if she wanted to be alone. Bertie closed the door and saw Joseph standing outside the wardroom. He was leaning against the wall and there was a lit cigarette between his fingers. ¡°Do you have another one?¡± Bertie walked up to him. Joseph threw a box of cigarette to him. Both of them who would only ever talk about business started to talk about private matters in the corridor. ¡°Can she undergo surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, but the sess rate is nearly zero.¡± Joseph had a heavy expression on her face. ¡°You n to hide it from her forever?¡± ¡°She will find out sooner orter herself.¡± ¡°Is there really nothing else we can do?¡± Bertie looked down, his eyes were filled with anguish and sorrow. Kathy was still so young, how could she ept a cruel fact like that? ¡°I will think of something so that she won¡¯t die,¡± stated Joseph clearly and sonorously. Kathy was discharged from the hospital the next morning. Some medicines that the doctor gave her had theirbels ripped off. Kathy knew that these were probably medicines to control her tumour from spreading. Bertie drove her to the university and on the way, he kept reminding her to eat her meals on time, rest well and to not work too hard. Kathy said yes, but she looked indifferent. The days at the university were as usual. It was closing in to the exam period and everyone was preparing for their exams. Joseph held his sses every Friday. Kathy sat down in thest row and listened intently to his lecture. She was hospitalized for quite some time. She couldn¡¯t catch up and the ss was hard to understand. She flipped open the lesson n and frowned feeling upset. There was a pop quiz during the ss and a few including Kathy failed the quiz. They were summoned by Joseph to go to his office together. Kathy was a special case. She was absent for a while and hence Joseph asked her to stay after everyone else left. ¡°Do you need me to give you extra lessons?¡± asked Joseph. He frowned after looking at Kathy¡¯s results, it was worse than what he expected. ¡°No need, I will study up on my own.¡± ¡°I mentioned before that to pass my ss, one had to pay full attention in every ss. If you can study it up on your own, then there¡¯s no need for me to hold lectures.¡± It was true that it was going to be hard to self-study for Joseph¡¯s ss. Kathy knew that very well, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble Joseph. He had to manage the Joseph¡¯s Group and had to deal with a lot of stuff every day. ¡°I can manage it myself.¡± Kathy was being stubborn. ¡°Kathy, you can¡¯t do it yourself.¡± Joseph sounded colder than before. He was always patient and gentle when talking to Kathy, but for some reason, he felt cranky and grumpy right now. He didn¡¯t like to hear her saying no to him. ¡°Fine, what¡¯s your n then, Mr. Joseph?¡± said Kathy while looking straight at him. ¡°Come here in the night and I¡¯ll give you extra lessons.¡± Kathy stared at him, she didn¡¯t think that Joseph had so much free time on his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that busy recently.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t believe his words. ¡°Kathy, you are my student, and you cannot reject my offer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The extra lesson starts tonight,¡± said Joseph. Kathy felt a bit annoyed, but he was her professor! Kathy mmed her books on the table angrily when she got back to her dorm room. Zofia was already there and she looked at Kathy worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She sat down and then said, ¡°Well, Joseph wants to give me extra lessons in the night.¡± ¡°Hoho,¡± Zofiaughed, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to be alone with him.¡± Kathy was upset about the situation. She wanted to just quietly live the remaining of her time. ¡°Why? Mr. Joseph is nice to look at, or are you afraid that you cannot control your feelings after being alone with him?¡± Zofia walked over to Kathy. Kathy grabbed her own hair, she knew how much she was still attracted to Joseph. The closer she got, the more she sunk. And she felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself now after knowing the truth. She didn¡¯t have much time left, could she maybe be a little more willful? She didn¡¯t know if it was okay to do so¡­ Chapter 388 She Wants to Have Him Again Chapter 388 She Wants to Have Him Again "Kathy, if you still like Joseph, don''t give up on being with him. Although I feel sorry for my brother, I want you to be happy." Zofia said sincerely. When she first met Kathy, she didn''t have a good impression of her. But after getting to know her, she found Kathy to be friendly and gentle. Zofia was quite fond of her as a friend. Kathy was silent, but what she did not understand was Joseph''s heart. In the evening, Kathy came to Joseph''s office on time. He was usually at Ocean University on Fridays and did not leave. At the door, John was waiting apprehensively outside. Kathy looked at him in confusion. John was greatly relieved to see Kathy. "Miss Kathy, you''re here atst. I made a reservation for Mr. Joseph. You can take it in with you." "Okay." Kathy took it. Pushing through the door, she saw that Joseph was sitting behind his desk with a number of papers in front of him, all about the Joseph''s Group. "John asked me to bring it to you." Kathy put the lunch box in front of him. "Well, sit down." Joseph frowned when he saw Kathy was a little nervous. Instead of sitting down in the empty seat next to him, Kathy sat on the other side of the desk. Since Joseph was going to eat, she read first herself. Only, Joseph came over without eating. "I''ll finish your ss early so you can go back to bed early." "You eat first. I''m in no hurry." "I''m not hungry." "You can''t be. You have to eat on time!" Kathy was furious. It was past dinner time. He did it all the time. Whenever he got busy, he didn''t even eat. Joseph''s tense face finally changed and he smiled as he watched Kathy''s annoyed face. "What did you eat tonight?" He asked her as if he were a familiar friend. Kathy said it one dish at a time. As she watched Joseph eat gracefully in front of her, she found the sight of him really pleasing to the eye. As she watched, she became distracted. Sensing Kathy''s distraction, Joseph moved closer. Suddenly£¬ he cupped her chin with his fingertips. When Kathy realized it, she immediately raised her hand against him. "Are you hungry?" He asked. "No no. I''m full." Kathy lowered her head. "Yeah," Joseph responded, putting his lunchbox aside and starting to tutor Kathy. Kathy was a good learner. Even though she hadn''t attended several sses, she understood a lot of what Joseph was saying as soon as he said it. As time passed and Kathy worked on her exercises, Joseph went about his business. When she finished, Kathy looked up and saw Joseph on the phone. She was standing a little away from him. When he hung up, she walked over to him. "Was it hard?" He asked. Kathy pursed her lips and nodded earnestly. It was really hard. She already reckoned she would be wrong about a lot of it. "This isn''t knowledge you have to know to take neurology. You don''t usually get exposed to it," Joseph exined. "Well, I''m still terrible at it." Kathy was troubled. "Are you so unsure of yourself?" Joseph looked at her. Kathy bit her lip and didn''t say anything. There was a pause before she brought her homework over, "I''m going to go do it again." Joseph didn''t let her do it alone. He sat down on her side and exined it to her again. Familiar scents were close at hand. It was hard for Kathy to concentrate. Fortunately, however, Joseph''s lecture was not boring. She listened attentively and finally understood, and her homework went much more smoothly. It was already midnight. And it was raining outside at some point. Kathy frowned. She didn''t have an umbre with her ... "I''ll drive you home." Joseph was already holding the umbre over her head. Kathy froze and immediately shook her head, "I can go back by myself. It''s not raining much." "Kathy, do you think I would let you go back in the rain?" Joseph suddenly hugged her. There was no time for Kathy to refuse, and he was already leading her into the rain. Kathy looked up. Joseph''s handsome face was right in front of her eyes, so charming. Many, many images shed through her mind. She met him for the first time, agreed to marry him, moved into Joseph Bay, andter, they even had a wedding, and he formally proposed to her. It turned out that they had been through so much. She had to admit that she was very sad. If she really had to leave this world, she couldn''t let go of Joseph. She was greedy and wanted to have him again in herst days. Such thoughts always had to break the ground. "Kathy, watch the road!" Suddenly, Joseph''s scolding sounded in her ears. Kathy realized that she had almost stepped in the mud. Before she could stop her legs, Joseph had dragged her into his arms, and she was saved from getting wet. Her head bumped slightly against Joseph''s chest. He wrapped his arms around her tiny waist. Their bodies were almost pressed together. Kathy''s heartbeat wentpletely haywire. Not knowing what had emboldened her, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Joseph''s thin lips. The light in Joseph''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. His smile grew deeper and deeper as he watched Kathy kiss him. Kathy was so cute this way. He held the umbre with one hand and sped the back of Kathy''s head with the other. Quickly, he deepened the kiss from a passive to an active one. Kathy''s eyes widened. Joseph''s onught was almost too much for her to handle. He had always been so strong. And yet she liked him so much. As the rain began to subside. Kathy blushed and couldn''t look at Joseph at all. Her chin was being pinched by him. But she had to look him in the eye again. Joseph could see the softness in her eyes and the softness in her heart. He held her tightly in his arms. And his low voice sounded in her ears, "Kathy, let''s get married again." At the sound of his voice, Kathy was much calmer. Marriage was already an extravagant dream for her. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She whispered, "No." "You''re ying rascal?" Joseph raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Kathy was embarrassed, "No. What I mean is, we might as well take it slow." She didn''t know why Joseph insisted on marrying her even though he knew she had only three years to live. It would be better if the two of them got along lightly without the shackles of marriage. "Well, I''ll listen to my future wife." At this moment, Joseph''s voice was intoxicating and romantic. Kathy was willing to let herself drown. He just wished that time would go slower and slower. Under the dormitory building. The rain had stopped, and Kathy''s hand was held by Joseph. It turned out that what she wanted was so simple. As long as Joseph was around, it was enough. Leaning into his arms, she didn''t want to be apart from him for a second now. "Going back to Joseph Bay tonight, huh? You''re going to the Joseph''s Group tomorrow." Joseph said. Kathy bit her lip and shook her head. "I''ll be there on time tomorrow. Good night." After saying that, she almost fled. Chapter 389 She Belonged Only to Him Chapter 389 She Belonged Only to Him Joseph''s deep brow wrinkled slightly. But in an instant, the corners of her mouth gradually curled up. Getting into his car, he went to the hospital instead of going back to Joseph Bay. Looking at all of Kathy''s reports and X-rays, he spent almost every night thinking about surgical options. But each of these options was highly dangerous. In thetter part of the night, only nicotine could make him feel less afraid. ... The next morning, Kathy was about to go to the Joseph''s Group when she was informed. As the end of the semester approached, all Ocean University students were suspended from drug development. The disappointment on Kathy''s face was obvious. She wouldn¡¯t see Joseph again. Tapping on her phone, she saw his message: Remember to eat breakfast. Five simple words, but it was heartwarming, and a smile spread across her face. Zofia looked at her in confusion. "Kathy, you''re creeping me out with that smile." The truth was that she hadn''t seen Kathy smile in all the time she had known her. "Yeah, well, I''m not smiling." Kathy grimaced deliberately. Zofia came over to her bed. Naturally, she saw Kathy''s phone screen right away. "What man sent this to you?" "Joseph." "What''s going on with you two? I remember thatst night he gave you a tutorial. Did something happen between you?" Zofia said deliberately and ambiguously. Kathy was embarrassed. The image of her kissing Joseph involuntarily came to her mind. Her cheeks were getting redder and redder ... "How there is any things..." "That must something happen!" "No." "Are you guys together?" "Maybe¡­" Kathy frowned. She couldn''t really guess at Joseph''s attitudest night. "What do you mean? Isn''t that kind of thing clear?" "I didn''t promise to remarry him. But we held handsst night." The feeling was unfamiliar, yet it touched her heart. "You guys are so innocent!" Zofia eximed. "Or what?" Kathy asked innocently. Actually, she liked it better this way, to begin with. It wasn''t because of a marriage that they had to get close. Rather, it was just because she wanted to. ... On Saturday, Kathy came to the hospital. Recently, Benedict had been in the hospital, and Kathy was interning with him. By the time she finished documenting the surgical progress of the patients, it was almost evening. During this time, Joseph tutored her every day. Kathy, however, rushed to another hospital first. She made an appointment with a brain surgeon for a thorough examination before returning to Ocean University Hospital. Not far away, Joseph''s car was parked outside. Kathy frowned at the man getting out of the car. How did he get here? "Back to Joseph Bay tonight, huh?" He took her hand in his and warmed it up. Before Kathy could regain consciousness, Joseph had already brought her to the car. It was already winter, and it was cold outside, but the temperature inside the car was just right. "Aren''t you at school?" Kathy asked in a daze. "You don''t have ss tomorrow, so you''ll rest there tonight. I can give you a tutorial tomorrow, too," Joseph said softly. "Whatever you say," Kathy smiled. Her bright smile fell into his eyes. Joseph narrowed his eyes and lifted her chin to kiss her passionately. Kathy took him in her arms and raised her neck. Everything about her made him swoon. Joseph had just driven back to Joseph Bay but received a call from Veronica. Mathew fainted at home. Kathy watched in confusion as Joseph turned the car around. "What''s wrong?" "Grandpa fainted at home." "Then I''ll go back to school by myself." "Come back with me." Joseph''s tone wasmanding. Kathy bit her lip. Looking at Joseph''s tense face, she took his hand, "Grandpa will be fine." The sedan sped along, and in less than half an hour, they were back at the Joseph family¡¯s old mansion. Veronica was in the living room. When she saw Josephe back, she immediately pushed her wheelchair over to him. At the same time, she also saw Kathy, who was behind her brother. "Grandpa is in his room, and he won''t go to the hospital. So I''ve called the doctor." Veronica was panicking. Grandpa was always in good health. Why had he suddenly fainted? She was worried. "Well, I''ll go see." Joseph responded and went up to the room. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kathy was outside and Veronica''s gaze fell to her. "What are you doing here?" "Joseph has been tutoring metely," Kathy said quietly. "Well, he''s just as nice to you." Veronica was used to it. The doctor had diagnosed Mathew with a stroke, and it was best for him to go to the hospital. The doctor had prescribed medication and Mathew was under observation. It took an hour for Mathew to wake up. At this moment, Kathy and Veronica came in. "What''s going on ... me ..." Mathew frowned. "Grandpa, you''re not feeling well. Lie down first." Joseph furrowed. "Grandpa, you''ve had a stroke. You need to rest." Veronica''s face didn''t look good either. "Hey, I''m getting old...¡± Mathew knew about his health condition. When you get old, you have more problems. "Kathy, you''re here too." Mathew had a smile on his face when he saw Kathy. "Grandpa." Kathy volunteered to go over. "Don''t worry. I''m in good health. Don''t all of you look so glum." Kathy chatted with Mathew for a while before she left. Joseph stood in the doorway and looked at Kathy with a spoiled look in his eyes, "It''s been a tough day." "Grandpa is usually very good to me. I don''t want anything to happen to him either." "I''ll take him in for a checkup tomorrow. Can you arrange that for me?" Joseph asked. "Well, I''ll contact the hospital. I''ll be going home then." "I''ll drive you back." Kathy didn''t refuse. After all, even if she had refused, Joseph''s attitude was just as strong. "For the next two days, you may have to suspend your tuition." Joseph frowned. "That''s okay. It''s still a while before the exams." "Kathy, thank you." This was the first time Kathy had heard this from Joseph''s mouth. She looked at him unexpectedly, "You thanked me for what." "For being willing toe back to me." Joseph''s voice was low. But Kathy heard it. Her heart shuddered. Right now, she wanted to cry. She was the one who should thank him for being there for her in herst days. Kathy held Joseph''s hand tightly in hers. The limousine stopped at the bottom of the dormitory building. They were both very sad. However, the thought of seeing Joseph tomorrow made Kathy feel less lost. Joseph did not get into the car until Kathy''s back was out of his sight. He was still back at the hospital, going over the cases, and thinking about the surgical options. Kathy came over to the hospital early the next day. Now that she was interning here, it was easy for her to schedule a physical exam for Mathew. It didn''t take long for Joseph to bring Mathew over. The two of them waited in the hallway. "Why don''t you take Grandpa to Boston Hospital? It''s a lot less crowded there," Kathy asked him. "I want to see you." Joseph looked at her intently. His words caused Kathy to smile. "We see each other all the time." She muttered. "Not often enough." He hugged Kathy''s tiny waist. Every second of every day, he just wanted to rub her into his body. She belonged only to him. Chapter 390 Marry Me When You’re Willing Chapter 390 Marry Me When You¡¯re Willing The morning passed; Mathew just finished his physical examination, and the report would not be ready until a few days after. Kathy did not have sses today, so Mathew asked her to have lunch over at the old house. "Grandpa, I''m heading back to school." Kathy subconsciously looked at Joseph. "I''ll send you back tonight." He said as he brought Kathy to the car, so that she could not refuse. Mathew covered his smile with his hand; he was relieved to see his grandson and Kathy getting along intimately. In Joseph¡¯s residence. With Kathy¡¯s presence, the old house became quite lively. The servants already finished preparing dinner, including many of Kathy¡¯s favorite dishes. "Kathy, sit next to Grandpa; and Joseph, you guy sit there." Mathew seemed quite friendly whenever Kathy was around. Seeing them behave like this made Veronica feel jealous. "Grandpa, can I sit here?" "Of course you can." "She¡¯s no longer your granddaughter-inw." Veronica reminded. "Who says? There¡¯s still a chance." Mathew found recently, Joseph and Kathy were quite close! Something good was bound to happen! Veronica stuck out her tongue and did not take the matter seriously. At the dinner table, Joseph and Mathew would inevitable talk about family matters. Kathy learnt that Julian was in Country N, and Diego and Nell were at Country C, but Mathew still told Joseph to keep an eye on Julian and Diego. After the meal, Mathew called Kathy to the study, and left Joseph out. "Grandpa, do you want to tell me something?" Kathy looked at Grandpa confusedly. "Kathy, I know that you were forced to divorce Joseph; I¡¯m very sorry about that. I hope you can give that kid another chance." Mathew said sincerely. He could tell that, only with Kathy by his side was Joseph a better man with feelings. For so many years, Mathew looked on as Joseph always seemed to be wearing a mask, hiding away his true self, which made him feel very distressed! But Kathy was the only one who can change Joseph. ... It waste at night as Kathy came out of the study. In the kitchen, Joseph¡¯s figure came into view; he was busy working. "I should head back now." Kathy said behind him. "Stay tonight, I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning." Kathy frowned; it was prettyte, but staying the night... didn¡¯t seem appropriate. Seeing her hesitate, Joseph''s long arms suddenly hugged her, and he said in a low-pitched voice next to her ear, "Do you really want to go back?" Kathy bit her lip; she didn¡¯t really want to... But¡­ "Here, everyone treats you as Mrs. Joseph." Joseph said. Kathy was rendered speechless. "I''m not." "Kathy, I will make you want to marry me again, out of your own willingness." These words made Kathy froze in ce... was it still possible? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joseph knew that she didn''t have much time. Subconsciously, she pushed Joseph away. Desserts that Joseph just finished making were ced on the table. Kathy tasted them in silence; she didn''t like anything too sweet, but Joseph''s was just right. Joseph also brought dessert to his sister upstairs. "Hmph, I didn¡¯t know you know how to make this." Veronica said in a bit of amazement. She always felt that her brother treated her well, but making desserts? This was something she didn¡¯t know he knew how to do. "There are many things you don''t know." Joseph said as he smirked. "Looks like I only get to eat this dessert because of Kathy." "Good that you know." Veronica was speechless. "Hmph, you care more about an outsider over your very own sister!" Veronica protested, but she was not actually angry. "Did you go back to Joseph Bay recently?" Veronica asked. It¡¯s been several days since Joseph has returned to sleep. Joseph frowned, "I¡¯ve been quite busy at the hospital." "Shouldn¡¯t you be at the Joseph Group?" "I took care of some private matters, nothing work rted." "Must be rted to Kathy." Veronica knew it well. "It¡¯ste, get some rest." Heading back downstairs, Kathy had already finished eating dessert, and was washing dishes in the kitchen. Joseph walked over and cleaned up her hands. His actions were gentle and patient, and his eyes were filled with affection. Kathy rested in his arms, turned her head, and kissed his stubbles. What happened next was beyond her control; he suddenly lifted her and carried her over to the table, his hands... were still filled with soap. "You... Wash your hands!" Kathy red at him. Right now, the positions of these two was a bit dangerous... They could be seen by someone at any time... "You just want me to wash them?" Joseph raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips smiled in a flirtatious manner. Kathy blushed, and she pushed away his chest, "I didn''t mean it that way, let go!" Kathy was angry, she swung her legs around and kicked Joseph. In retaliation, he caught her legs. Suddenly, she was now even closer to him. "Joseph!" "Hold on, I¡¯ll take you up to the room." Joseph was only teasing her, but watching Kathy'' struggling in embarrassment delighted him. Kathy jumped down, and kept her distance away from him. Joseph took her up to the room, which still looked the same way it did when they got married; Joseph usually stayed here. "Are there no guest rooms?" Kathy asked nervously. "No." "I don''t believe you, I''ll go sleep in the guest room." Kathy said determinedly. To stay in the same room with Joseph... was too dangerous... But before she could head out, Joseph clutched her in his arms. As he pinched her chin, his eyes lit up, "Kathy, you can¡¯te or leave my room as you wish." His eyes gradually became menacingly dangerous. Kathy trembled, and in that split moment, Joseph picked her up. He was bringing her to the bathroom. "I don¡¯t have any clothes here." Kathy remembered. "There are." Joseph said affirmatively. After he ced the pajamas, Joseph helped shut the door. Kathy was still quite familiar with this ce. Kathy''s face sank as she picked up the pajamas. The style¡­ Thecing and fabric were so thin that they were almost nonexistent... She recalled buying this when she went shopping with Alexia... but she never dared to wear it. Joseph must be doing this on purpose, right? As she thought of this, Kathy felt a bit uneasy, but she could only wear this first and change into something elseter. She also wrapped a towel around her body. She came out the bathroom nervously, and saw Joseph sitting on the sofa at work, with aptop before him. As soon as he raised his eyes, his gaze was fixed on Kathy''s fine body, and he couldn''t look away. She was not too thin, but she had a full figure. The pure ckce pajamas made her skin appear especially white and glimmering. Her wet hair was scattered down to partly cover her shoulders, which made her appear especially enticing. Joseph''s eyes grew wider and wider, and eventually a fire sparked inside him. Chapter 391 I am Always Here with You Chapter 391 I am Always Here with You Kathy certainly knew it, too embarrassed to put her hands well. She had to run to the bed, with a nket covering herself. But soon Joseph started to walk towards her. Kathy bit her lips and watched Joseph helplessly. Joseph had a swallow and seemed to be more aggressive from his eyes. He extended his hands to hold the leaving Kathy in his arms. Kathy struggled to say, ¡°Joseph, let me go¡­ Now take a shower please. Shower please.¡± Joseph acted like a wild animal and said, ¡°No!¡± Kathy was so badly scared by him but could do nothing to stop him, only staying in his arms to lose all control of her own move. They had not been in such a rtionship for long time. Kathy was unable to make it easily. However, Joseph led her too gently that helped Kathy feel at ease. She did not refuse him anymore, closing her eyes as well as holding the bed sheet tightly. Just the moment, Kathy felt some warm liquiding from her body¡­ She had to push Joseph and curled her legs. ¡°Sorry, my period ising¡­¡± She avoided seeing Joseph now. She knew he definitely got angry. Joseph took a deep breath and changed to cuddle Kathy and kiss the middle of her eyebrow. She asked, ¡°Do you have something¡­¡± Joseph frowned to ask, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Sanitary¡­¡± ¡°I have to ask Veronica.¡± Veronica fell asleep and was disturbed with someone knocking at her door sote. She came to open the door to see his angry elder brother and dared not me him. It was obvious something disappointed him. She asked, ¡°Hey, Joseph. What are you doing?¡± Joseph was unwilling to say, ¡°I would like to get something sanitary.¡± ¡°I-I-I-I-I!¡± Veronica could not helpughing and then seemed to understand something, ¡°I know why you look annoyed now.¡± Joseph was getting angrier to say, ¡°Get it soon.¡± Veronica went to bring a big bag to him and said, ¡°Ok, all for you.¡± ¡­ In the next morning, Kathy woke up in Joseph¡¯s arms. Her hands were still on Joseph¡¯s chest to feel his warm body. She got blushed and was a little shy about what they experiencedst night. Joseph woke up earlier than her and raised her chin with his fingers. When looking at her sleepy eyes, he had a smile. He asked in a pleasantly lower voice, ¡°Are you ok?¡± Kathy shook her head. In fact, she seldom had feeling of pain during her periods. Even if she had before, Joseph would take care of her. She had never imagined Joseph did it again today. After the breakfast, Joseph dropped her off the campus of the Ocean University. He said, ¡°See you this evening in my office.¡± Kathy had a nod, ¡°Please get the report for grandpa. Call me for any problem.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He held her shoulders to give a deep kiss and left. When Joseph was back to his office in the group, John was waiting for him. John said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the Hilton Group has got some funds.¡± Joseph was unhappy to hear it and asked, ¡°Who made the investment?¡± ¡°Sorry, I cannot check.¡± This was an extremely unknown investor whom John tried his best to chase, finally with nothing to know. Joseph looked tired to pinch his middle of eyebrow, just saying, ¡°Please follow up.¡± Early in the afternoon, Kathy finished her sses and went to hospital to get her check-up report. The copy of report she received before was reced by Joseph; now she had to do the health check- up one more time. Kathy was too worried before seeing her doctor. Although with some knowledge about her body, she was still nervous about all the truth. The doctor said seriously, ¡°Miss Kathy, I have checked your report and film. I think the tumor in your head can be removed. But it is on an unusual position where we probably hurt your nerves during the removal. If like that, some following problems might ur. We cannot estimate the result. So, I suggest you not to remove the tumor now. We are really unsure about what will happen in the operation.¡± Kathy looked gloomy. She majored in the neurology and understood the danger very well; she just hoped to hear it from the other one. What the doctor said fell within her expectation. She looked much gloomier than the beginning. Then she asked, ¡°How long can I live?¡± ¡°From the cases we got, the lucky patients can live more than five years by the medicine treatment. Normally, only three years.¡± Kathy nodded her head. It was difficult for her to be calm down at the moment. She left the hospital quietly. There was much cold wind now. She held her own shoulders and squatted down. Her eyes turned redder and redder. It was bitterly cold! A momentter, someone was walking to her. It was Bertie who took off his coat to put it on Kathy. He called, ¡°Kathy.¡± But she kept thinking about her own problem instead of listening to Bertie. Bertie stood beside Kathy to stop the cold wind for her. Later, when trying to stand up, Kathy was too weak to do it. Bertie held her steadily. She looked up to see Bertie whom she did not expect to meet here. The coat on her was off to make her feel freezing cold. Kathy returned the coat to Bertie and said, ¡°No, thank you. I am not feeling cold.¡± Bertie did not get it, just looking at her. Kathy asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bertie put on the coat for her again, ¡°What did make you cry?¡± Kathy turned back to answer, ¡°I did not cry.¡± Anyway, her red eyes and pale face told everything. Bertie asked, ¡°Do you need to use my shoulder?¡± Kathy shook her head to say, ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± ¡°Allow me to drop off you home?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kathy was absent-minded in the car with only concentrating on the doctor¡¯s words. It was the same as what she heard outside the office. Three years. She would only live for another three years. Bertie could feel for sure that how sad Kathy was now. He frowned and then drove to a shopping mall instead of her school. Kathy looked at him doubtfully when realizing his destination. Bertie said, ¡°Get off to follow me.¡± They were in a mini KTV; Kathy wondered what they would do here. ¡°Kathy, if you would like to cry, just do it here.¡± Then Bertie helped her wear the earphone and tuned the volume to the loudest. Kathy blinked her eyes and listened to the music from her earphone. It was a piece of slow and rxing music which made her feel better. Just now, with a microphone before her, she looked up to see it was given nicely by Bertie. Kathy tried to refuse, ¡°I don¡¯t sing well.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was not good at singing from the young age. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I am always here with you.¡± Kathy got the microphone to sing some. She burst into tears but tried to keep tears in her eyes. After a sniff, she felt much better. Leaving the mini KTV, Kathy looked at Bertie to say, ¡°I really appreciate your help.¡± Bertie asked, ¡°Shall we have a dinner now?¡± Before replied by Kathy, he had already taken her to a restaurant. It was a greatly popr one of hot pot for which many customers queued. The manager should be familiar with Bertie to arrange a table for them with priority. Bertie told Kathy, ¡°We could have some spicy food. Then feel free to cry out.¡± Chapter 392 Don’t Be So Jealous Alright Chapter 392 Don¡¯t Be So Jealous Alright Kathy smiled, ¡°How could there be so much tears?¡± Bertie looked at her intently, Kathy had been so wounded ever since she came out from the hospital. He frowned, perhaps Kathy found out about something¡­ But at this moment, he dared not to ask. Kathy always liked spicy food, but ever since Alexia left City N she had almost never had it again. This time she ate to her heart¡¯s content. Watching Bertie ate until he was sweaty as well, Kathy passed him a tissue. ¡°I rarely have any friend who can tolerate so much of spiciness,¡± Kathy said. Even Zofia almost never ate spicy food. Bertie¡¯s lip curled, ¡°Then when you crave spicy food afterwards, you can always find me, I¡¯ll always be there.¡± Hearing this, Kathy¡¯s expression froze. Although she had turned Bertie down for many times, she knew that he never gave up. After a long while, she put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m together with Joseph now, although he too doesn¡¯t like spicy food, but I¡¯ll apany him to have something else.¡± Hearing this, Bertie stunned. Together? These wordsing from Kathy¡¯s mouth were really cruel to him. He was trying his best to control his anger. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°Alright, you have my best wishes,¡± these words of Bertie were half true and half false. ¡°Thank you, thank you for what you did today.¡± She returned the coat to Bertie and Kathy went to pay voluntarily. But when she came out, she saw Josephing out of the restaurant opposite. This mall was located nearby the Joseph group. Kathy was surprised and she halted in her footsteps. But Bertie¡¯s hand was on Kathy¡¯s shoulder, and she had not realised it at the moment. When Joseph¡¯s eyes swept towards here, he saw the two being close. He stopped in his steps and ordered for the managers to leave first, while he walked towards this direction. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joseph came close, he did not look at Bertie at all. He held onto Kathy¡¯s hand naturally. ¡°I was just here to have my meal coincidentally, and I¡¯m going back to campus now,¡± Kathy lowered her head. She felt some angering from Joseph¡¯s expression. Was it because she was eating with Bertie? ¡°Bertie, I¡¯ll leave first, I have troubled you today,¡± Kathy took the initiative and said. As she said so, she put her arm around Joseph¡¯s. Bertie¡¯s hand hung mid-air, the disappointment in his eyes shed. The aura around Joseph turned colder. Kathy raised her eyes, she was a little scared. His expression looked even darker when he did not speak. But normally when Joseph was with her, he was always a gentleman. ¡°Joseph,¡± she called to him. ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Joseph.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy frowned and stopped in her steps. She put her arms around Joseph¡¯s waist, and tipped on her toes. This man was a little fierce¡­ ¡°You¡¯re angry,¡± Kathy said in confirmation. ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy was speechless. Could this man not say anything more? She took a deep breath and a smile came onto Kathy¡¯s face, ¡°Joseph, why are you angry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re having a meal with another man.¡± He did not like it, did not like it at all. When he saw Kathy and Bertieing out together, he was about to go nuts. She was his woman. His arm wrapped around Kathy¡¯s slim waist as he lifted her chin, his eyes darkened. ¡°I just met Bertie by coincidence.¡± ¡°Where did you meet him?¡± Kathy was silent and only spoke after a while, ¡°At the hospital of Ocean University.¡± ¡°Ocean University¡¯s not near here,¡± Joseph exposed her. ¡°I can stille here though. Joseph, there¡¯s nothing between him and I. Bertie knows that we¡¯re together, I just had a meal with him,¡± Kathy hugged him, and brushed against his chest affectionately. Just that, Joseph was not impressed at all. Kathy was annoyed. Joseph was rarely angry at her, she did not know how to woo him like this now. ¡°Stop being so jealous, I¡¯ll just never eat with him again.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t jealous,¡± Joseph¡¯s expression darkened even further, and he refused to admit at all. Kathy could not help but smile, she lifted her hand and pinched Joseph in the face. ¡°You¡¯re just being jealous, Dr Joseph, Professor Joseph, Mr Joseph¡­ Stop being jealous, alright¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, she was trying to woo him. Joseph looked at Kathy who was trying to please him, and after a while only his tightened expression rxed for a bit, ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± He held onto her tightly. ¡°What are you worried about me for?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± He could not exin it, but he would always be worried when Kathy was not by his side. Coming to Ocean University, the two went straight to Joseph¡¯s office. But Kathy let go of Joseph¡¯s hand. Joseph¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Come here.¡± The distance between Kathy and him was already half a meter. ¡°No, you¡¯re a professor and I¡¯m a student,¡± Kathy said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re my woman.¡± Kathy felt sweetness in her heart, but since there were so many students around here she still did not dare. ¡°Joseph, be proper!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to expose our rtionship?¡± Joseph looked at her. Actually he was not an official professor of the university, he only taught under the special invitation and thus there was no constraint on him of any sort. But since it was rted to Kathy, he understood her worries. ¡°Of course, I only want to peacefully finish my postgraduate degree.¡± When she was doing her undergraduate degree she had been in a rtionship with Peter. Perhaps it was because they were too high key, and what happened after almost broke her. She only wanted to protect this rtionship carefully. Although it was only for three years. Looking at Joseph¡¯s gaze, the affection in her eyes wandered. ¡°Keep looking at me like this and I will want to kiss you forcefully,¡± Joseph¡¯s thin lips were curved into a smile. Kathy bit her lip in frustration and she immediately diverted her gaze. The winter sun on campus dragged the shadows of the two longer. The thermostat was on in the office, and Kathy finally felt warmer. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome sideview, Kathy again began to be distracted slowly. Until there was a pang of pain on her head, and Kathy made a sound of ¡°ow¡±. ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Focus on the lesson.¡± ¡°I am focused!¡± Kathy rebutted tantly. She was indeed very serious, but Joseph was too good looking! Too good looking! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at me, look at your book instead,¡± Joseph frowned. He had hoped that Kathy could go back to rest earlier, but he also wanted to stay with her for a while longer. ¡°Okay,¡± Kathy responded obediently. Time passed quickly, when she finished thest exercises, Kathy heaved a sigh of relief. Joseph was by her side, and it was causing her to feel more pressured. But she was a fast learner. ¡°You¡¯re tutoring me like this, and it wasted your precious time, do I have to pay you any tutoring fees?¡± Kathy always felt so guilty. Since for a businessman like Joseph, every minute was worth hundreds of millions. Yet he was so patient in tutoring her. ¡°Tutoring fees?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow and helped her to pack her bag. The next moment, Kathy was pressed onto the couch by him. Looking at the handsome face so close to hers, Kathy held her breath on instinct. ¡°I prefer practical returns,¡± Joseph smiled deeply. Chapter 393 Could Not Afford To Offend Chapter 393 Could Not Afford To Offend Kathy saw that smile and she was about to be drunk. She blinked and did not manage to resist him, and Joseph¡¯s kiss alreadynded. He kissed her until her face was all red, then only he let her go. ¡°This is an office!¡± Kathy was a little angry. Although no one woulde in at this hour, but she was still uneasy¡­ ¡°Yes, a ce that I could do something to you at any time.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± Why was this not quite like the Dr Joseph she knew! Yet the feeling of sweetness was overwhelming and she hugged Joseph tight. When she went back to her dormitory it was already twelve at midnight, yet she had not seen Zofia. Kathy was a bit worried and called her, but no one picked up at all. She went down from the dormitory and she saw that Joseph had yet to leave. ¡°Why are you running down again?¡± ¡°Zofia hasn¡¯te back yet, I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to her,¡± Kathy replied anxiously. Joseph frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s look around on campus.¡± Kathy nodded, because she was too worried, when Joseph held onto her hand she did not push him away. The campus at this hour basically had not many people, the two walked all the way to the field. There was a scattered forest nearby, and some indistinct sounds wereing out of it. ¡°Sonny¡­¡± It was Zofia¡¯s voice! Kathy wanted to speak out of instinct, yet she immediately muffled her own mouth. Zofia was together with Sonny. She knew that the two had been close recently, then they would possibly be dating? If that was so she would be relieved. She retreated immediately, but she identally knocked into Joseph¡¯s embrace. He held onto her steadily, obviously knowing what was going on. ¡°Why is your face so hot?¡± Joseph stared at her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Want to try that?¡± Joseph looked at her. Kathy¡¯s face was extremely red! What was he saying¡­? ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back,¡± Kathy walked fast. Zofia¡¯s voice just now was so turned on, the two were possibly making out heavily. Joseph squinted, the smile on his face did not falter for a long time. Zofia came back after an hour, and Kathy just came out from her bath. ¡°Zofia, where have you gone?¡± Kathy asked on purpose. ¡°I went for a walk.¡± ¡°With Sonny?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zofia nodded. Even until now her face was still red. ¡°Are you not single anymore?¡± ¡°I think so, but don¡¯t tell my brother at all,¡± Zofia replied uneasily. ¡­ The following day, Kathy received Benedict¡¯s notice that she had to go to the hospital. Benedict had an important surgery today. Kathy had been going into the operation theatre more and that made her less nervous. But today Professor Benedict¡¯s assistant doctor was unavable and Kathy had to be his assistant on the spot. Fortunately, all was well until the surgery waspleted. Benedict gave instructions hurriedly and immediately overseas to attend an important meeting. Kathy stayed back to follow up on the patient. Every time that Professor Benedict left, Kathy was always a little uneasy. But she had no chance to retreat at this moment. She looked at her schedule. Joseph was supposed to tutor her at night, but she was afraid that she would be going back veryte these few days. She thought about it and she sent Joseph a message telling him. There was still a month until the exams and actually time was not so tight. But she knew her current terrible learning progress and she had to grasp it well. At evening after Kathy went through the wards, she was about to order for delivery when a tall silhouette appeared at the door. Kathy looked at the man before her unblinkingly; he was still in his familiar white shirt and ck trousers ensemble, radiating the aura of elegance and gracefulness around his entire being. She smiled, and she could only see him in her sight. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Kathy came forward and Joseph already had her locked in a tight embrace. ¡°I wanted to eat with you and send you back to campus,¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was soft. ¡°Hmm, I was about to order for delivery and you just happen toe.¡± ¡°Can we go out to eat?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°It should be fine if it¡¯s within an hour.¡± The two left the hospital together, the street outside was bustling. Kathy normally ordered for delivery after she interned here, and had almost never tried the restaurants nearby. Rather, it was Joseph that brought her into a Japanese restaurant in an alley quite familiarly. Kathy looked at him in surprise, why was he so familiar with this ce? She immediately asked, ¡°You used toe here often?¡± ¡°Yes, I interned at the Ocean University Hospital before.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so familiar with this ce. If it wasn¡¯t for you leading the way, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this restaurant.¡± ¡°The old professor used to bring us here before, and that was many years ago,¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes frowned a little. The food here was already stipted, the customers only needed to tell the staff their preference. Kathy quite liked the mode of operation like this, at least she did not need to fret about what to eat. The food was just here when there was quite amotion not far away. A drunken customer staggered out of one of the private rooms. When he passed Kathy¡¯s table, he stopped in his steps. ¡°Professor Fisher?¡± Kathy looked at Aaron and greeted him politely. But Aaron did not take heed of this obviously as his furious rended on Joseph. ¡°How dare you to stille here!¡± Joseph¡¯ expression was as calm as usual, he only frowned slightly as he heard this. ¡°Of course I still dare toe here, Aaron.¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re unworthy of this! Get out of here, Joseph!¡± Aaron¡¯s face was red, the words he spoke wasced with drunkenness. There were a few students behind him, and they did not dare toe forward looking at this situation. ¡°Aaron, if I don¡¯t get out of here would you have wrecked the ce?¡± Joseph¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Yes! I would wreck this ce! Drive this man away!¡± Aaron had drank a lot and he was not quite conscious now, being like a crazy lion when he saw Joseph. The host watched this scene uneasily and did not dare toe forward. A lot of professors from the hospital came here and a lot of the faces were familiar. A lot of those people he could not afford to offend. But if this fiasco continued, he could not carry on his business. ¡°Take him away,¡± Joseph looked at the students behind. He obviously knew that Aaron was out of his mind now. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Alright, Professor Joseph¡­¡± Aaron was hardly standing straight, and the few students hurriedly helped him up. But he swung his arm forcefully and wanted toe forward to punch. Joseph immediately retreated and he used his hand to protect Kathy first. Kathy was long terrified. She knew that there was a feud between the two but Aaron obviously was unstoppable. ¡°Maybe we should go to some other ce to eat, Joseph.¡± ¡°No we don¡¯t!¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was cold, as he easily clenched Aaron¡¯s arm and pushed him against the wall forcefully, stopping his crazy actions. But Aaron was pissed off even further as he turned and punched towards Joseph¡¯s face. This scene worried Kathy a lot. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Quickly, go block them!¡± Kathy looked at the students that did not dare to go forward. The students looked at each other but none of them dared to go forward. Looking at Joseph swinging a punch at Aaron, she gritted her teeth and she ran over there. Chapter 394 Others Would Replace You Chapter 394 Others Would Rece You Seeing Kathy, Joseph was calmer than before and put down his fist. At that time, Aaron took the chance to strangle Kathy. Kathy¡¯s face suddenly paled. Aaron franticallyughed, pinching Kathy¡¯s neck hard all the time. Joseph narrowed his eyes and kicked Aaron. Several students standing beside worried that they would be seriously injured so came to stop them. But Aaron kept pushing Kathy out. Joseph kicked him several times but he still didn¡¯t stop. Kathy felt hard to breathe and she could not open her eyes gradually. It was so hard. She could not see clearly but she saw Joseph worried about her and he looked angry at this time. At the moment, Joseph quickly attacked Aaron and he had no time to react. He fell on the ground in a very awkward position. Kathy finally could breathe but she was too weak to stand and her face was pale. When she was almost in aa, Joseph held her up. The students helped Aaron up but he was drunk and slept. Joseph took Kathy back to the hospital and he went straight to the clinic. The health workers came here and Joseph simply told them the situation. He was always by Kathy¡¯s side. Kathy was a little dizzy. Aaron strangled her hard just now and there was a strangtion mark on her neck. She was so weak and the doctor told her to have an intravenous drip. She could leave after the injection. But she needed to work tonight. Kathy stopped the nurse from giving her the injection. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Joseph looked gloomy now and he held Kathy¡¯s hands so she could not move. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°I am on duty.¡± ¡°You can ask others to help you.¡± ¡°Nobody, the hospital is short of staffs recently.¡± Kathy looked down. ¡°I will help you finish the work.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Take a good rest now.¡± Under Joseph¡¯s pressure, Kathy did not speak anything. The nurse looked at them and envyingly said. ¡°Professor Joseph was considerate.¡± Kathy shyly blushed¡­ Two hourster, Kathy was bored and she fell asleep when she closed her eyes. Joseph helped her finish the work and came back. He saw Kathy was sleeping. He stood at the door and did note in. He went to the clinic to treat the bruises on his hands. When he came back, he went to the ward to check patients¡¯ condition. This was originally Kathy¡¯s job. He looked at the medical record and checked the injured. He gradually looked solemn. ¡°The patient gets infected.¡± Joseph looked gloomy. It happened one day after the operation and the incubation period was long. It was difficult to handle it. ¡°Professor Joseph, what can we do now?¡± The nurse beside nervously asked. Joseph came here temporarily and he was not the doctor who performed the operation. But Benedict was abroad and he could note back soon. The professors of neurology in Ocean University had all went abroad for meetings. If an ordinary doctor performed the operation, he might not handle it well. ¡°Tell the hospital director.¡± After all, it was an operation at Ocean University hospital and Joseph could not intervene. But there was a little possibility for the patient to get infected and maybe it was caused by other factors. ¡°Iste the patient.¡± Joseph said and went to Kathy¡¯s ward. Seeing Kathy sleeping quietly, he looked gentler than before. Kathy woke up the next morning with strange feeling on her hands. She looked up and found Joseph held her hands tightly. Joseph lying next to the bed also woke up because of her movement. He had dark circles under his eyes and he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Kathy annoyingly frowned. Why she fell asleepst night! ¡°Are you awake? Are you hungry?¡± Joseph just woke up and his voice sounded deep. Kathy had already finished the intravenous drip. She sat up and shook her head but her stomach was growling at the same time. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Stay here and have a good rest. I will buy some food for you.¡± He patiently said. Kathy grabbed his arms and said, ¡°I am fine. You could go to work.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°The patient gets infected. Could you deal with it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and she became nervous. ¡°Is he Professor Benedict¡¯s patient?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Kathy immediately got out of the bed and wanted to check the patient. Joseph took her wrist and said, ¡°I have informed the hospital director and maybe he will arrange a professor to perform the operation. The patient is seriously infected.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Joseph.¡± Kathy hurriedly thanked him and was about to check the patient. Joseph didn¡¯t stop her this time. He knew Kathy very well that once she started to work, she was focused at it. Joseph went to the AN Road and brought her favorite fried chicken. He put it on her office and went back to the Joseph¡¯s Group. The Hilton Group was punished recently but the new drugs developed by the Joseph¡¯s Group were copied one after another. Now the market share of the Joseph¡¯s Group was influenced by chaotic market too. Because of the capital injection, many drugs research of Hilton Group stopped before started again and many drugsunched one after another. This war had just begun. At this time, in the hospital. The hospital director temporarily informed Aaron toe to the hospital and checked the patient. He advised to continue to observe the patient. Seeing Kathy, Aaron didn¡¯t look friendly. He still had a little impression about what happenedst night. If he didn¡¯t drink, he would not be so irrational. ¡°You have to write down my words from now on.¡± Aaron said. Kathy nodded. Now Professor Aaron took over the patient so she had to listen to him. But obviously she could not work with Aaron tacitly and Aaron was not as patient as Benedict. Kathy made a lot of mistakes and Aaron severely scolded her. ¡°Does Benedict teach you in this way? Don¡¯t you know the drugs that the patients cannot take after infection?¡± Kathy felt wronged that she just wanted to say her question. After all she had not practical experience. ¡°I am sorry. I will reflect my problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ck off. Though you have a good rtionship with Joseph, you also need to remember your identity in Ocean University, in hospital. If you make any mistake, you will be dropped out.¡± Aaron toughly said. Kathy nodded. She was nervous standing beside Aaron. Aftering back to the office, she had to write a lot of inspection reports. She also contacted the Professor Benedict that the patient was infected but he would note back in three days at the earliest. ¡°Kathy. Professor Aaron is looking for you.¡± She just sat down and a nurse hurriedly called her. Kathy had to go over immediately. In the office, Aaron was watching the operation video of that day and when he saw Kathy¡¯s hands, he paused. Chapter 395 He Pampered Her Chapter 395 He Pampered Her ¡°I have watched this part several times. Do you take the surgical tool?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Kathy nodded. ¡°These tools are taken out from the cardiothoracic surgery. Do you disinfect them before sending them to the operating room?¡± Aaron queried. Kathy¡¯s face suddenly paled. At that time the nurse told her it was already disinfected. She immediately exined. ¡°These tools are disinfected before.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aaron sneered. Then he yed another video that the nurse handed the tools to Kathy and told her to disinfect them. Howe?¡­ Kathy clearly remembered the nurse didn¡¯t say the sentence in the video and her voice was different too. ¡°I will find her and figure it out. This video is different from the situation.¡± Aaron didn¡¯t give her the chance to find the evident. He said, ¡°The nurse follows a Professor to a meeting abroad. I have already sent the video to president and hospital director. You will be punished.¡± ¡°Professor Aaron. It was not true. If the nurse tells me to disinfect them, definitely I will do it.¡± ¡°Nobody knows whether you do it on purpose.¡± Kathy staggered back and nearly fell. If everybody thought it was her mistake, then her life would be ruined. Why was the surveince video different from the real situation? Kathy was in ghastly fears. She stood in the office and wanted to check the video but it was locked. She had no choice. Soon Joseph knew about it. Aaron believed Kathy made the mistake. Now Benedict was not here and Aaron took over the patient. He was in charge. Joseph listened to John¡¯s report and he gradually became angry. ¡°Mr. Joseph. Where do you go? You have to attend a meetingter.¡± Seeing Joseph was going to leave, John hurriedly said. ¡°Cancel it.¡± Joseph indifferently ordered. He left the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph came to the hospital and went to the office of hospital director who was also watching the video.¡£ The hospital director was excited to see Joseph. The Ocean University hospital always wooed Joseph to join them but he rejected. But now Joseph was a teacher in Ocean University and it was a good chance for them. ¡°I want to take this video for investigation.¡± Joseph directly said. He already knew it and he also knew Kathy well. It was impossible for her to make such a mistake. ¡°But it is against the rules.¡± The hospital director felt embarrassed. ¡°Kathy is a student of Ocean University and I am her teacher now. I don¡¯t want anyone to nder her. I promise I will not publish this video. I hear that the hospital is going to be expanded and the Joseph¡¯s Group owns thend.¡± Joseph was bring term to him. ¡°Of course you could take the video. Professor Joseph. I also hope you can figure it out.¡± The hospital director changed his mind soon. If they could sessfully get thend, the hospital would be expanded. Joseph smiled and told John to take the surveince video. He went to the Ocean University instead of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Many people soon knew the incident about Kathy. Someone must spread it deliberately. ¡°Delete the opinions on the inte and find out who releases the new.¡± John went to work immediately. Joseph called Kathy but she didn¡¯t answer. In the evening, Joseph watched the video but he didn¡¯t find a clue. He irritably pushed the files in front of him away and left the office. He called Zofia and she told him that Kathy was not in the dormitory. And she was looking for her too. She also worried about Kathy. The Ocean University had arge area and it took several hours to search every corner. It waste at night and Joseph was searching on the top floor of the teaching building. Here was thest ce he didn¡¯t search before. He walked hard. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t agree her to attend the Ocean University. He had many chance to stop her but he didn¡¯t. He hoped Kathy could attend her favorite school and learned she liked. He pampered her. But if his indulgence would ruin her, he would stop her at first. Joseph stepped out and looked around. She was not here either. He stood in the middle of roof and felt very depressed. Here was the highest ce of Ocean University and overlooked the surrounding scenery. But it was dark and scary now. When he turned around, he suddenly found a figure. Joseph was surprised and excited. He used to be calm but he was always rattled when seeing Kathy. He ran to her. Kathy squatted to the side, blocked by the wall so Joseph didn¡¯t find her just now. She was reading a novel with tablets in her hands¡­ She felt someone was standing in front of her and she looked up. It was Joseph. He looked at her intently and deeply. Why was he here? She wanted to stand up but she squatted for a long time and her legs were numb¡­ She didn¡¯t stand up but fell backward. Joseph hugged her in time. He held her in his arms tightly. She could clearly felt he was shivering with fear. What happened to him?... Kathy wonderingly looked at Joseph and asked, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph replied in a deep voice. Until he held her in his arms, he seemed toe alive. He didn¡¯t dare to think about the feelings just now and he also didn¡¯t want to experience it again. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel afraid.¡± He said with pleading. Kathy had never heard his tone like this. Her face paled and she didn¡¯t move. ¡°I go here for a blow.¡± Kathy exined. ¡°Don¡¯t turn off the phone.¡± ¡°Ah! My phone is out of power.¡± Kathy was a little embarrassed She was ready to go back and she didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Joseph here. ¡°Joseph, I will not suicide.¡± Kathy calmly said. Joseph frowned and stared at her. He did think of this possibility just now. She had been questioned and ndered before so he could not m down now. But Kathy was tougher than he thought. They left the roof and Joseph still held Kathy¡¯s hands tightly and kept frowning. Kathy looked at Joseph and smiled. She asked, ¡°Joseph, do you believe me?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Joseph answered without hesitation. ¡°Why? I am just a graduate student and it is possible to make mistakes, right?¡± She already saw the opinion in the inte. Someone had released the news and many people said she had made such stupid mistake that she was not qualified to study in the Ocean University. ¡°Kathy, maybe you will make mistake, but you will not escape responsibility.¡± Joseph stopped and bent down halfway. He believed her. He believed her as always. Chapter 397 Dont mess with me Chapter 397 Don''t mess with me ¡°So you mean someone framed you?¡± The principal squinted. ¡°I think, yes.¡± ¡°You''re talking nonsense! Kathy, do you still want to quibble? You have caused a lot of troubles at Ocean University, which has seriously affected the reputation of the school. You''re a man of bad character, and I think you should take a break from school and reflect on yourself.¡± The principal said very harshly. Kathy was stunned that the principal''s words undoubtedly confirmed her charge. ¡°Principal, please believe me, I¡¯m innocent in this case.¡± ¡°Then you prove it.¡± Principle said with a poker face. Kathy was silent for a while and then said,¡± The nurse who handed over to me will return in a few days. I¡¯ll confront her face to face.¡± ¡°Kathy, the surveince video has showed it all, you are stalling for time!¡± Aaron questioned. ¡°I just want to clear my name.¡± ¡°Don''t mess around.¡± The principal frowned and resented. Now Kathy fully understood their attitude towards this matter. She didn''t even have a chance to exin. But, she still had to fight for it. ¡°Principal, please give me a chance, one week, I only need a week¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Fine, I''ll give you a week. If you can¡¯t produce any evidence at that time, I will order you to quit school.¡± Kathy looked pale, and she nodded, ¡°Thank you, principal.¡± After Kathy left, Aaron looked at principal, ¡°Principal, why did you leave time for her to collect evidence?¡± ¡°If I don''t even give her a chance, what the others will think of our school. After all, she is still a student of the Ocean University, and we have to pretend to protect her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°She can''t find out anything.¡± The principle said coldly. After leaving the office, Kathy was spiritless. She was not sure of getting the evidence within a week. If the nurse who handed over to her did not tell the truth, then she would be ruined. The nurse was herst chance. She must get in touch with her. At the thought of this, she immediately phoned Benedict, but it was transferred to the voice mail box. Kathy was puzzled, and then she remembered that Benedict hadn''t responded to her message for a whole day! It was abnormal for him to have such a situation. Kathy frowned and looked for Joseph immediately. The Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy came directly to the Joseph¡¯s Group, and it was already early evening when she arrived. Being stopped by the reception at the first floor, she immediately called Joseph. But no one answered. Kathy was very nervous now, after a pause, she called John. Joseph was not in the Joseph¡¯s Group. John gave her the address of a restaurant where Joseph would meet with a partner tonight. Kathy hesitated. She shouldn''t bother him at this time. But, she could go and wait outside the restaurant. On the way to the restaurant, she was still trying to contact Benedict, but she couldn''t. John has reported Kathy''s whereabouts to Joseph. Joseph finished the meal in a hurry, and Kathy had just got out of the car when he left. It was only when she saw Joseph that she rxed a little. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I... I can''t get in touch with Benedict, can you find him?¡± ¡°He has a meeting abroad, and he shall be back tomorrow.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I know, but he hasn''t responded to me for a long time. I''m worried...¡± Kathy always had a bad feeling. It was the first time that Benedict hadn¡¯t answered her for so long. Joseph¡¯s countenance sank when he heard this. Gently holding Kathy, he called and told John to check first. ¡°And the nurse who handed over to me before the operation, can shee back tomorrow?¡± Kathy asked. They had been postponed for a long time since they went abroad for meetings, and they hadn''te back yet. And the principal didn¡¯t give her much time. ¡°If they don''te back, I''ll take you to country C.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy nodded. This was the only way now. In the evening, Joseph did not send Kathy back to school, but went to the Joseph Bay. Joseph cooked the dinner himself, and Kathy sat on the sofa, staring at his straight figure. After a while, she ran over and hugged him tightly from behind. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Miss me, huh?¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°I miss you, so much.¡± Kathy nodded. Even if Joseph was by her side, it was not enough. She just wanted to stay with him all the time. Joseph turned his head and looked at her lovingly and fondly, ¡°Hey, go out and wait for dinner.¡± ¡°You have worked so hard, let the servants cook in normal times.¡± Kathy didn''t want Joseph to be so tired. But he always did it himself. ¡°I don¡¯t like that there is a third person in this house.¡± Joseph said. The servants usually didn''t show up except for cleaning. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± After that, Kathy rolled up her sleeves. Joseph curled his thin lips. ¡°Don''t mess with me.¡± ¡°I don''t make trouble, I really want to help you.¡±Then she put on an apron in a decent way. They cooperated very well. Although Kathy was a ¡°kitchen killer¡±, Joseph patiently guided her and finally made a good dish. However, they were always concerned about many things, so they could not rx and enjoy themselves. In the study, it didn''t take long for John to call, and Joseph picked it up. He already had news about Benedict, and all the people who went abroad for the meeting were involved in a car ident, but he didn''t know why the news was blocked. Joseph frowned and said coldly, ¡°Check it out.¡± ¡°If the news is blocked, the car ident...probably was not an ident.¡± Next to Joseph, Kathy kept watching him nervously. When he hung up, she asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡° Benedict had a car ident. We will go to Country C tomorrow.¡± Kathy''s heart sank, the car ident... ¡°Was Benedict hurt? ¡° ¡°It is not yet known.¡± He was afraid that the situation there was probably not good, and even he could not ascertain what really happened. The next morning, they rushed to Country C early. John came here early and when they got off the ne, he reported to Joseph, ¡°We have found the hospital where the professors are staying, and none of them are seriously injured, but ording to the hospital''s arrangements, they should stay in the hospital to be observed for a week.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± Kathy looked down and was always quiet, but her cold palms still revealed her anxiety. It was only five days before the deadline she promised to the principal. If she did not find evidence to prove her innocence, all her efforts would be wasted. She felt sad when thought of this. Suddenly, Joseph stretched his arm from the side and hold her in his arms. ¡°The facts will be ascertained.¡± Kathy was silent and she didn''t think it was easy. She didn''t know whether the nurse deliberately framed her or not. If so, the only evidence would be gone. The Hilton Group. After the meeting, Billy found his assistant waiting outside nervously. ¡°Billy, Joseph and Kathy have gone to country C.¡± ¡°What? Why didn''t you stop them!¡± Billy said angrily. ¡°I... how could I stop...¡± The assistant was embarrassed. ¡°So stupid, is there anyone watching in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, but Joseph''s staff are also there.¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± Billy yelled angrily,¡± Ask the hospital to stall for time to let them stay in the hospital for at least a week before they can be discharged.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 398 I’m Happy to be Troubled by You Chapter 398 I¡¯m Happy to be Troubled by You Joseph took Kathy to race over to Benedict¡¯s hospital room. A nurse blocked them in the doorway, and asked, ¡°Are you rtives of the patient?¡± Worriedly Kathy replied, ¡°I¡¯m Professor Watson¡¯s student.¡± The nurse said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not a family member, you can¡¯t visit.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His gaze fell on the tightly shut door. He went over and pushed it open. The nurse wanted to stop him, but his aura of power was too strong¡ªshe didn¡¯t dare. All she could do was to remind outsider, ¡°You can¡¯t interrupt the patient¡¯s rest!¡± Then she hurried to report the incident to her superiors. Inside the room, Benedict was looking lively, a book in his hands. ¡°Professor Watson!¡± Kathy eximed, rushing over with great concern. He looked at them in surprise. ¡°How did you twoe to be here?¡± Softly she said, ¡°When I couldn¡¯t reach you, I was so worried. I had toe.¡± Seeing him looking well, she felt such relief. ¡°I lost my phone in the ident, and I can¡¯t leave the hospital. My assistant is in the hospital as well,¡± he replied with a furrowed brow. Though he¡¯d not been badly hurt, the doctor had insisted he remain in the hospital to be examined. He himself was a doctor, he was quite familiar with his own condition. ¡°Professor, are you all right?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°By andrge, yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Kathy looked at Joseph. Benedict could see what she intended. ¡°I want to return to City N as soon as possible. Go and help me finish all the formalities.¡± Kathy responded, ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± In Benedict¡¯s room, Joseph looked over his charts, and saw there was no reason for him to remain in hospital. Carefully he said, ¡°Professor, I¡¯d like to know the details of the ident.¡± Benedict told him that the ident had happened three days ago. The bus he¡¯d been on had crashed into a railing, and currently the cause was suspected to be the driver¡¯s fault. All the passengers had entered the hospital. But he didn¡¯t know how they were doing, he¡¯d not seen a single familiar face since being admitted. He¡¯d applied to leave, but been denied. Once Benedict finished, Joseph¡¯s expression became quite dark. It didn¡¯t take him long to discover that they were intentionally keeping him from leaving the hospital. When Kathy tried to pursue the procedures that would allow him to be released, no one was willing to sign off on them. When she returned, Joseph was standing in the driveway, with John beside him, reporting. Kathy hadn¡¯t yet drawn near¡ªshe intended to enter another room and look for the nurse from before. It was just she didn¡¯t quite recall what she looked like, so finding her was difficult. That nurse, when handing her surgical tools, had worn a mask, but she remembered her voice. It had been steady, and even almost familiar. As she was racking her brain, Joseph came over. ¡°The nurse who handed you the tools is called E Bridges, and she¡¯s not here,¡± he told her. ¡°Then where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been transferred to BV City¡¯s hospital, and won¡¯t be back for a short while.¡± ¡°So can I still find her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph had already instructed people to go to BV City. It was just that E¡¯s identity was a bit strange. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Kathy sincerely. Joseph drew her close from behind and nted a tender kiss between her shoulders, saying honestly, ¡°Kathy, even if we find her, she¡¯s already been bribed.¡± He knew Kathy wanted to find E in the hopes that she could exin the whole incident, but the security footage had been tampered with. That meant E did not wish Kathy well. ¡°I¡­¡± She¡¯d thought of this too. But so long as there was even a scrap of hope, she couldn¡¯t let it go. Dotingly Joseph held her from behind, looking at her and saying, ¡°Later I¡¯ll handle all the formalities for Benedict, and you two can go back together.¡± Stubbornly Kathy said, ¡°I want to go to BV City.¡± ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°How?¡± she asked, looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ll find E Bridges and make her help you get proof.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°You would be in danger. Listen to me.¡± His voice was firm. Yet Kathy scowled, saying nothing, and he sighed. He knew how persistent she could be. ¡°You don¡¯t want to trouble me, is that it?¡± he asked more gently. Kathy said nothing. She worried for him. Finally she said, ¡°I¡¯m bothering you again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to be bothered by you£¬Mrs Joseph.¡± He said the familiar name gently. Kathy¡¯s heart softened instantly. Hugging him, she murmured, ¡°If anything happens, you must tell me immediately. If there¡¯s really nothing we can do, I¡¯ll ept the inevitable.¡± ¡°No matter what it takes, I won¡¯t let you be expelled.¡± It was a promise, and Kathy believed him. That day, thanks to whatever Joseph did, many of the professors got to leave the hospital, and that evening they took a flight back to City N. Kathy sat beside Benedict, but her mind was elsewhere. ¡°Thinking about Joseph?¡± he asked with understanding. When she nodded, he said, ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. Remarry.¡± Uneasily Kathy said, ¡°We¡¯re not at that stage yet.¡± She didn¡¯t have much time, how could she marry Joseph? One day another woman would better fill the role of his wife. Benedict asked, ¡°Has the university president contacted you?¡± Though she¡¯d gone through so much, the president was still dissatisfied with her. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s given me a week to find evidence.¡± He furrowed his brow. ¡°How much time have you got left?¡± ¡°Four days.¡± He considered that, his gaze deep and dim. Ever since Kathy hade to their university, no day had passed without incident. He felt deeply for her. After all, she worked closely with him¡ªhe knew her temperament. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± Returning to the university, Kathy went to her dorm. Zofia, upon finally seeing her, rushed over to hug her. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Kathy¡¯s expression betrayed her contrition. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely.¡± ¡°I understand, after what you¡¯ve gone through. I get it,¡± said Zofia, patting her on the shoulder. ¡°Won¡¯t you go to Joseph¡¯s today?¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s probably already in BV City.¡± He hadn¡¯t contacted her at all up to that point. With concern Zofia asked, ¡°Has he found anything out?¡± Kathy shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for news.¡± She was so tired¡ªshe¡¯d been running around like mad. She fell asleep as soon as shey down, and Zofia, watching her, sighed. When Bertie messaged her, she mentioned Kathy out of habit. But her brother was unhappy. Knowing Joseph and Kathy were back together, it had been a long time since he¡¯de by the school. Chapter 399 I Want You to Marry Me Chapter 399 I Want You to Marry Me ¡°Is she okay?¡± Bertie asked, calling her immediately. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I think so, but inside she must be suffering.¡± ¡°Take good care of her.¡± ¡°I will. I can¡¯t help but think that ever since she enrolled, bad things have happened to her.¡± ¡°She should never have enrolled at Ocean University.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bertie did not reply. Some things, even he didn¡¯t know too much about. ¡°It¡¯ste, get some sleep.¡± He hung up on her, and Zofia, looking at her phone, felt quite frustrated. Why would he be so vague? The next day, Kathy woke quite early. Benedict was back, and she wanted to train with him. She went to the hospital, which she still felt a bit apprehensive about. The patient who¡¯d been infected had not yet woken. Because Aaron was not a neurologist, the patient had been passed on to Benedict. Aaron, seeing Kathy, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Benedict, why have you brought Kathy?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my student.¡± ¡°Her behavior isn¡¯t eptable, the president wants her expelled.¡± ¡°Professor Fisher, I haven¡¯t been expelled yet, I have a right to be here,¡± Kathy responded coolly. Aaron scoffed, ¡°Is that the sort of attitude a student should have?¡± ¡°You disrespected me first. I don¡¯t think my attitude is the problem.¡± ¡°You! Kathy¡­¡± Coldly Benedict cut in, ¡°All right, Aaron, I¡¯ll take over with the patient. Thanks for your work up until now.¡± Aaron flushed and stormed away, and Kathy heaved a sigh of relief before focusing on the task at hand. But it wasn¡¯t long before a middle-aged woman entered asking, ¡°Are you Kathy?¡± ¡°Hi,¡± Kathy replied, ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± But before she could finish, the girl stormed over and shoved her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re despicable, it¡¯s your fault that my son won¡¯t wake up!¡± Kathy paled, leaning against the wall for support, but it was as if the woman before her had gone mad ¡ªshe wanted to shove her again. Kathy steadied herself and fended off the other woman, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what¡¯s happened to this patient, but right now the incident is unclear, please calm down.¡± ¡°How can I calm down? This is all your fault, it¡¯s your fault he was infected, it was you!¡± Her voice was quite loud, attracting the attention of many in the hallway. They all looked at Kathy with reproach. ¡°So it was her fault¡­ I heard she used surgical tools that hadn¡¯t been disinfected¡­¡± ¡°No way, our hospital is one of the best, how could we have that sort of person here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a student, still training, she must have made a terrible mistake¡­¡± Kathy heard the discussion, leaning against the wall. She tried to keep her eyes on the woman before her, but felt lightheaded, herplexion growing increasingly pale. She could hardly support herself. Then a voice broke through the haze. Kathy tried to open her eyes, and glimpsed a familiar figure. Was it Joseph? Arms wrapped around her, steadied her, and Bertie heard her murmur, ¡°Joseph¡­¡± His expression darkened. Looking at the people around, he said angrily, ¡°This is a hospital, everybody keep quiet!¡± Then he picked Kathy up and took her to the emergency room. But the people didn¡¯t clear out. Benedict left the patient¡¯s room and heard all the mor. He furrowed his brow. How could they all be gossiping about Kathy? And it was all negative, even though the facts hadn¡¯te out yet. ¡­ Kathy woke an hourter. Bertie sat beside her, his gaze never leaving her form. Her first impression was that she was in an unfamiliar ce, and that before she¡¯d passed out, there¡¯d been quite a commotion. It was as if she could still hear their voices. She smiled wryly. Bertie looked at her with concern. He¡¯d never seen her like this before. Clearly she was hurting, yet she smiled. It made his heart ache. He¡¯d been gripping her hand, but she brushed it aside. Shakily she asked, ¡°How am I here?¡± ¡°You passed out.¡± ¡°I see. And you¡¯ve been here the whole time?¡± she asked, looking at him. She¡¯d thought the figure from right before she¡¯d cked out had been Joseph¡¯s. but he was in BV City. Thinking of it now, she realized she¡¯d not heard from him in two days. Immediately she searched for her phone. She wanted to speak to Joseph. Bertie passed it to her, and watched as she dialed Joseph¡¯s number. He pursed his lips, stood, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you something to eat.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± she said distractedly. Joseph did not answer when she called, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry. So she called John. ¡°Miss Kathy, he¡¯s busy¡­¡± ¡°Okay, if he gets a chance, please have him call me. Thanks.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± John hung up and looked at his boss, cold sweat dripping down his back. ¡°Sir, Miss Kathy requests that you call her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Joseph. Yet he made no move to do so. John didn¡¯t dare say anything, though Joseph was not busy at that moment¡­ Some timeter, Joseph left the hotel. Along the river was a restaurant, its interior romantic and tasteful. Nearly all its patrons were couples. Joseph entered expressionlessly and sat down at the best table. E approached. She wore a long red dress that hugged her figure, and looked bewitching. Yet she was no more than twenty. Coyly she said, ¡°I¡¯d half-thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± ¡°You dared threaten me. How could I note?¡± he smiled coldly. ¡°You know, I like you.¡± Faced with him, she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. A year ago he¡¯d driven her out of City N, and her parents had divorced. She¡¯d gone to live with her mother, changed her name, but her feelings for Joseph had never changed. Now she wasn¡¯t Sophie Fisher, but E Bridges. Yet E still loved Joseph. Though she¡¯d never be Sophie again, she¡¯d go after what Sophie had wanted. ¡°You say you like me, yet you threaten me,¡± he noted coolly. ¡°It¡¯s all I can do. I know you and Kathy have divorced, so I¡¯ve got a chance.¡± She pursed her lips hopefully. She always wanted to act mature, but before Joseph, she was just a little girl. Chapter 400 She Missed Him All the Time Chapter 400 She Missed Him All the Time ¡°Miss Bridges, tell me your term. Who secretly instructs you to nder Kathy?¡± Joseph always said in an indifferent tone. He turned a blind eye to E¡¯s being cute. E thought Joseph¡¯s tone was so sold as if he only regarded her as a business partner. It was different from her imagination. ¡°I want you to marry me.¡± She finally had the courage to say these words. She didn¡¯t expect she could meet Joseph again and she would never give up this chance this time. Joseph heard her words and kept the same expression. E was Sophie Fisher. He knew it. ¡°If I don¡¯t marry you, you will not help Kathy clean the air, right?¡± Joseph said in a low and dangerous tone. His gaze made her felt scared and nervous. But she still tried to keep her courage and said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. If you marry me, you will be my husband and definitely I will help you. If you won¡¯t, I won¡¯t either.¡± Joseph frowned. He understood what E meant. He also knew that Kathy would definitely be dropped out of school without E¡¯s help. Now he still could not influence the decision of Ocean University but the woman in front of him was the only one who could change the current situation. Joseph pressed his eyebrows. Instead of drinking the ss of wine, he picked up the lemonade next to him. He knew her tricks too well. That d of wine had been already drugged. ¡°What do you think? Joseph, you would benefit from our marriage and my stepdad¡¯s family is much stronger than the Smith family.¡± E looked at him expectantly. But Joseph¡¯s indifference made her upset. She looked down and felt depressed. ¡°E, we could get married.¡± When she almost lost her confidence, she heard Joseph¡¯s words in a deep tone. She gradually felt hopeful and stared at this handsome man in front of her. Was it all real?... She pinched her thigh hard and it hurt. It was real! ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She stared at him and keptughing. ¡°Go back to City N with me.¡± Joseph indifferently said and didn¡¯t continue to eat. E was very happy, trotting to catch up with Joseph. ¡°I will go back with you immediately. So when will we get married?¡± ¡°One monthter.¡± ¡°Wait for me at the airport tomorrow morning.¡± Joseph drove E back and told her. ¡°Won¡¯t youe to pick me up?¡± E looked at him expectantly. ¡°I am busy.¡± Joseph said without expression. E bit her lips and was about to speak. At this time Joseph indifferently said, ¡°You forced me to marry you so don¡¯t expect too much. I don¡¯t like you. E¡± I don¡¯t like you. E kept thinking of Joseph¡¯s indifferent words. She sobbed in a low voice and ran into vi. E didn¡¯t see her brother Reece Bridges justing downstairs and ran into his arms. ¡°Hum¡± E was angry. Reece frowned and supported his sister. ¡°Who makes you cry?¡± ¡°Myself.¡± Reece still frowned, looking at the door. He gradually smiled. ¡°Do you talk with Joseph smoothly?¡± Reece sat on the sofa. He wore a pure ck shirt and looked mysterious. ¡°He agrees to marry me but he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± E was annoyed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You should have anticipated this before.¡± Reece turned on the lighter with his slender hand. Under the mes, he looked charming and handsome. ¡°But he is divorced with Kathy. Why does he dislike me?¡± ¡°It is enough for you to marry him.¡± Reece took the cigarette. E drummed her cheeks and vowed, ¡°I will marry him and he must fall in love with me.¡± Reece turned to look at his young sister who dressed very maturely but still na?ve. He taught her for a year but she still didn¡¯t change. ¡°Good luck to you. Remember not to say more.¡± Reece reminded her. E looked at his back and shivered by his cold smile. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She could go back to City N with Joseph tomorrow and leave Reece. In City N. Bertie sent Kathy back to school and she felt better than just now. Considering her physical condition, Bertie wanted to speak but stopped. He finally didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kathy politely said. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Bertie watched her get out of the car and his eyes were full of infatuation. He clenched the steering wheel and didn¡¯t leave. Kathy went back to the dormitory. She had a lot of homework and quickly she started to do her homework. But she unconsciously looked at the calendar. There were only three days.¡£ She picked up the phone but did not receive any message. Joseph still didn¡¯t contact her. Did she should not pin her hopes on him? But she always thought they were lovers. However, why did he not contact her for two days? Kathy felt depressed. She found Joseph¡¯s phone number and dialed him. He answered the call this time. ¡°Kathy¡± His voice was hoarse and it seemed he hadn¡¯t rest for a long time. ¡°I want to know do you find that nurse?¡± Kathy directly said her question. ¡°Yes, she was found already.¡± ¡°Could she go back to City N?¡± ¡°We will arrive at tomorrow morning.¡± It was a good new but Kathy didn¡¯t want tough. And she even wanted to cry. ¡°I see.¡± Soon Kathy hung up. Why did they talk in such an indifferent way? She cared about him but she could not speak out. Maybe everything would be fine after Josephing back tomorrow. He was just too tired. Kathyforted herself again but she had insomnia this night. The next day, at City N airport. E didn¡¯te back with Joseph. He took the early flight. But he arranged people to drive her to the Ocean University. She just went into the car and her phone rang. ¡°When you get to the school, John will take you to find Kathy.¡± Joseph indifferently said. E bit her lips and discontentedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the school now. I am tired and I need rest.¡± ¡°Ok, you could go to tform for a rest then go to school in the afternoon. ¡°Joseph, Are you anxious for me to do it?¡± E unhappily said. ¡°Yes, otherwise you will not see me today.¡± Joseph said in a cold voice. E pouted. If she could not see Joseph, she would be very upset. ¡°I will go to the school in the afternoon.¡± After hanging up the phone, E directly ordered John to drive her to school. Chapter 401 She Was Always Wishful Thinking Chapter 401 She Was Always Wishful Thinking When Kathy answered John¡¯s call, she was in the hospital. And she immediately came back to school. E came back and they could exin this thing to the president right now. But Kathy didn¡¯t expect that E was Sophie Fisher. Seeing Kathy¡¯s surprised expression, E did not n to exin. ¡°I am not sure whether I can help you. I just want to help Joseph.¡± E was arrogant as usual. ¡°Anyway, thank you foring to City N.¡± Kathy softly said. ¡°I will stay at City N.¡± E answered. Kathy didn¡¯t pay more attention to her words. They came to the president office. John had got the video again and found the evident that it was edited again. AndE also exined that when she got the surgical tools, she was told that they had been disinfected. So she told Kathy too. ¡°I need to confirm the specific situation about it.¡± The president did not make the decision immediately. Kathy frowned and nned to go to the hospital again. She left the office and E left soon. When John was going to leave, Kathy stopped him. ¡°Is Joseph busy recently?¡± Kathy asked. Now thatE hade here, why didn¡¯t Josephe back? Did he need to deal with other things? She really missed him all the time. ¡°Mr. Joseph was indeed busy.¡± John embarrassingly said. Actually he was not very busy. But John did not dare to speak more. ¡°Could you please help me thank him for finding E and asking her to help me?¡± Kathy said. No matter what the final result was, she owed Joseph favor. She even did not know how to pay him back. ¡°I will. Mrs. Kathy. I shall leave now.¡± John soon caught up with E and respectfully drove her back. Kathy clearly remembered it was Joseph¡¯s car. She blinked her eyes and controlled herself not to think about it. At this time in the hospital, Joseph was in the director office. ThoughE had proved Kathy did nothing wrong, someone must be responsible for this medical malpractice. ¡°Professor Joseph. Kathy is just a student. The president and I want her to suspend from school for a period of time and she coulde backter. Do you agree with it?¡± The director asked. After all he needed to exin it to public. Otherwise he had to take this responsibility. The worst thing was that the infected patient did not wake up now. ¡°No. She is innocent and she could not be suspended from school.¡± Joseph said seriously. ¡°I see, but only she could take the responsibility.¡± The director said more and more quietly. He did not dare to disobey Joseph but he also did not want to lose his job. And the school always required him to deal with this matter as soon as possible. He was in dilemma too. Joseph narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. His eyes looked gloomy. After a while, Joseph left the director office and came to the patient¡¯s ward. The patient¡¯s family members were crying nearby. They saw Joseph in a white coat and cried for responsibility. They had beenining and the director temporarily suppressed it. Joseph frowned and took the patient¡¯s medical record. The patient had a brain infection, even if the operation was performed, it would be dangerous. But the surgery might also be sessful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will wake up.¡± Joseph said and came to the director office again. ¡°What? Are you going to perform this operation?¡± The director was surprised. Actually he thought about it before but there were many uncontroble factors in the second operation. Even though Benedict did this operation, he was also not sure it would seed. And there was no doctor willing to do the operation in the whole hospital. But now Joseph proposed it. ¡°Professor Joseph, are you sure?¡± The director was worried. If there was another problem in this operation, he might lose his job. He also knew that Joseph must be confident to do it. ¡°I will perform the operation and build two new buildings for the hospital. Do you still need to consider?¡± Joseph bent down and vowed. The director could not refuse at all. ¡°Professor Joseph, may I have a term?¡± The director asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have to visit the hospital one day a week. Do you agree?¡± The director wisely smiled. He had nned it for a long time. Joseph frowned and calmly said, ¡°Only one morning.¡± ¡°Ok¡± ¡­ Joseph left the hospital and E was waiting for him outside. When she saw Joseph, she ran over and put his arms around. Joseph didn''t push her away. AndE had arranged reporters to take secret photos. Joseph frowned. ¡°Are you going back to the Joseph''s Group? It''s toote, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± E happily laughed. ¡°Ok¡± Joseph answered and went to a Chinese restaurant with her. The box was very spacious butE was almost next to Joseph and considerately picked up food for him. Joseph took a few bites and he did not eat the food E put. E gradually felt depressed. She also lost her appetite. Joseph was busy and the affairs of Joseph''s Group were dyed because he stayed in the hospital for a whole day. Soon he directly asked John toe in and report to him beside. It was originally a dinner for two, but now one more person E was more depressed, but looking at Joseph made her pleasure. After three hours, they finished the meal. But Joseph was working for two and a half hours. He sentE to an apartment in the city center and was going to leave. But E didn''t get out of the car, she stared the man beside her. ¡°I want to live with you.¡± ¡°It is inconvenient.¡± Joseph did not look at her. E looked down and kept her courage. ¡°We are getting married soon. We could live together and get used to the future life.¡± ¡°No matter you are used to it or not, you also have to marry me. Don''t you?¡± Joseph coldly said. E didn''t say a word. She knew Joseph repelled her. ¡°You promise me that you will marry me. Do you regret it?¡± E also said in a cold tone. ¡°I won''t. Go back and take a rest early.¡± Joseph said tiredly. ¡°Could you have dinner with me tomorrow night?¡± E asked. ¡°Ok¡± Joseph did not refuse her. Seeing E leave, John sat in the driver''s seat turned and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, the newspaper office asks whether you want to stop the new about you and Miss Bridges.¡± ¡°No¡± ¡­ Kathy just returned to the dormitory from theboratory building and Zofia strangely looked at her all the time. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Kathy frowned. Now the school did not punish her, she could still attend sses normally but she felt upset every day. She gradually lost hopes. Chapter 402 Convincing Photos Chapter 402 Convincing Photos "Did you have a fight with Joseph?" Zofia asked worriedly. In fact, she also noticed these days that Kathy and Joseph seemed to have lost contact, let alone seeing Joseph appearing at school. "No... maybe." Kathy frowned. They didn''t seem to have quarreled before. She was not the type of person who would always lose temper. Joseph was also very gentle to her. There was no conflict when the two got along. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Really? Why didn''t I see hime here these days?" "Maybe he is too busy." "Maybe? You are his girlfriend, don''t you know his whereabouts?" Zofia was even more surprised. Kathy''s face turned pale. Even in the days after they got married, she didn''t really know about Joseph''s whereabouts. "What''s wrong with you guys?" "I don''t know." Kathy held her chin. She and Joseph seemed to lose contact all of a sudden. Maybe he hadn''t taken their rtionship seriously. Probably it was always her wishful thinking. "Did he cheat?" "Huh?" Kathy frowned. "He had time to have dinner with E recently but has no time toe to you... Isn''t this cheating?" Zofia forwarded the news to Kathy. The photos showed that E got into Joseph''s car and the two had a meal together. The angle of the photo was...really convincing. Kathy''s face turned pale suddenly, staring at E''s hand which seemed to have held Joseph''s arm. After a long while, she snorted, "It turns out to be like this." "Don''t you know?" Zofia was even more surprised. "I don''t know." "How could Joseph do this? Isn''t he dating you! What a bastard!" Zofia scolded. Especially at this time, Kathy might be dropped out of school, which was her hardest time. Joseph actually cheated on her! "I''m going to ask Joseph what happened!" Zofia said. "Don''t... don''t bother him." Kathy shook her head. She just wanted to be quiet. She was so tired recently. Zofia looked at her distressedly and thought for a while. Maybe she could ask Veronica what was going on. Actually, she felt that Joseph was not that kind of person. Zofia then called Veronica. She now lived in an old house. Her brother mostly lived in Joseph Bay. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. "What news? Who is my brother with?" "E, I have checked her. She used to be called Sophie. She seemed to have known your brother a long time ago." "I don''t know. Isn''t my brother dating Kathy recently? Why is he so close to E..." "I was about to ask you. He is cheating! Cheating!" Veronica didn''t speak. Her brother would not cheat. But the woman in this photo was so close to him. Joseph was a bit obsessive about cleanliness. He would never give a random woman a chance to get close to him. And now, this woman was so tant... "I''ll go to ask my brother!" After hanging up, Veronica couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so she immediately found her brother''s number. Joseph was still in Joseph''s Group. He hadn''t rested for many days. John couldn''t help but persuade him, but his boss wouldn''t listen to him at all. As the phone rang, Joseph frowned. When he saw Veronica''s call, he picked it up. "Brother, who is E?" As soon as it was connected, Veronica asked sulkily. "Your future sister-inw," Joseph said lightly. "What? Howe I don''t know about such a big thing? Aren''t you with Kathy now?" Now she finally had some good feelings for Kathy and didn''t reject her so much. What was her brother doing now? Speaking of Kathy, Joseph''s tense look seemed a little soft. After a long while, he said solemnly, "E and I will get married next month." Veronica choked her words. She couldn''t process the news at all, "Do you know what you are talking about? Grandpa doesn''t know about this, right?" "He doesn''t know." "Why do you want to marry that woman?" "You don''t need to worry about my business." Joseph didn''t say much about it. "Can I not worry? You are my most respected brother, brother, do you get into trouble?" Veronica spected. She was not stupid. She could see that her brother really liked Kathy, so how could she suddenly marry another woman? What happened to her brother? "Veronica, I still have to work, so I''ll hang up first." Veronica was speechless. ... The matter of Joseph and E quickly reached Mathew. He was nning to go back to Country C, but this matter made him directly cancel the flight. But Joseph had an operation today. Mathew could not find him in Joseph''s Group, so he could only return to the old house and wait. ... At this time, Joseph was examining the patient before the operation in the hospital. Aaron also had an operation today. Outside the operating room, the two met each other. "Tut-tut, the dean really spared no effort to keep you. He even allowed you to operate." "Only I canplete the operation." Joseph was always confident. "Really? I hope there will be no more mistakes." Aaron sneered. When Kathy was temporarily notified toe to the hospital by Benedict, she just woke up. She suffered from insomnia almost every night. She only fell asleep almost in the morning. When she hurried to the hospital, she realized that it was Joseph who was going to perform the operation. Benedict asked her toe over to watch and study. The patient of this operation turned out to be the patient who had not woken up because of the infection. Now that the patient had been given antibiotics to control the symptoms of infection, the operation must bepleted within one hour. Otherwise, the infection area would expand. The difficulty of this operation was very high. Even Benedict couldn''t be sure of this. Kathy became nervous. Why did Joseph take this operation? Why... If any slightest ident should happen, it would have a big impact on Joseph''s reputation. Several professors who came to observe were all dissuading Joseph, but he had already made up his mind. Kathy stood a few meters away from him and kept gazing at Joseph. She was very disturbed. Although she knew that Joseph would be able to do this, idents would happen at any time. Kathy couldn''t hold it any longer. She walked over, "Joseph, why not..." Quit. But she couldn''t say it out loud. Meeting Joseph''s deep gaze, she heard him say in a low voice, "Don''t you believe me? Huh?" "Of course not." Kathy shook her head. "Then support me." After speaking, he turned around and walked into the operating room without hesitation. Kathy''s tears rolled down in an instant. She was so worried about him. Why did he have to do this operation... Then she heard several nurses discussing. "I didn''t expect Joseph toe to our hospital." "Really? The dean has invited him many times before, but he always turned him down..." "I don''t know, but I have heard that this patient has been infected. The hospital must find a person to take responsibility for this, but if the patient can wake up, maybe this matter will die down..." "Joseph is such a good man..." Chapter 403 Flirting Chapter 403 Flirting As Kathy listened to them, her face became paler. If the hospital needed someone to be responsible for this ident, it must be her. And Joseph insisted on performing this operation... Was it because of her? To prevent her from being punished? But soon this thought was ruled out by her again. Joseph was supposed to protect E, right? After all, E was also involved in this matter. Moreover, he and E had been very close recently. Maybe they were already together... Kathy was quite confused at the moment. She had so many different thoughts, but she still didn''t understand. The operation had already begun, so she immediately ran to the office nervously, where the projector was showing the video of the operation. Kathy was frightened while seeing every movement of Joseph. Benedict was exining his operation to everyone. All the people were holding their breath. If the operation went well, Joseph would be considered a hero of the hospital. Even the dean also came here. This was simply risking his career. Finally, when the operationsted for 55 minutes, Joseph finished the operation. Only when the patient woke up today could the operation be considered a real sess. Now the work was half done. Kathy breathed a sigh of relief, sitting stiffly. When the patient was transferred to the intensive care unit, she immediately followed. But as soon as the patient''s family saw her, they couldn''t help but scold, "Why are you, an assistant physician, still here? Hasn''t the hospital fired you yet? You can only bring harm to people!" During this time, Kathy had already ustomed to these hurtful remarks. Now she was only worried about the patient''s condition and Joseph... Not long after, Joseph also came out of the operating room. On this day, everyone was waiting for the patient to wake up. Kathy left the ward. Not far away, E was walking over in her high heels. Seeing Kathy, she smiled and asked naturally, "Has Joseph finished the operation?" "Yeah," Kathy murmured. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Nothing happened, right?" "We won''t know until tomorrow." At this moment, Joseph came out. E immediately greeted him. Joseph''s eyes went cold while seeing her. "I''m working." "I know, I brought you lunch. You might not have eaten anything yet." "Yeah," Joseph responded, walking past Kathy. He didn''t take a look at Kathy again. Kathy lowered her head, gradually clenching her fists. It took her a long while to finally calm down. When she looked up, Benedict sat down beside her. Benedict could see clearly that she had no interaction with Joseph just now. "Couple quarreled?" Kathy was silent before saying, "We are not a couple." "I know that Joseph has always been so faithful," Benedict said. Kathy frowned. Maybe people would change. She now believed in what Joseph once said¡ªI wouldn''t like you. ... Benedict went back to school soon. Kathy didn''t need to stay in the hospital anymore, but she wanted to know the patient''s condition at any time, so she stayed. But the office was not big. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Joseph and E sitting together. Kathy paused for a short while. Soon, she pretended that she hadn''t seen it and sat on the sofa aside. When E saw her, she nced at Joseph and asked in a quiet voice, "Ms. Kathy, do you want to stay here?" "Yeah," Kathy said coldly. "I am now the nurse taking care of this patient. It is enough for me to stay here." E was wearing a nurse''s uniform. She had recently applied for a transfer to this hospital. Because of having some connections, she was allowed to work here. Upon hearing this, Kathy frowned. She understood that E didn''t want to see her. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you two to show affection." Kathy''s tone remained indifferent. "E, you should leave this afternoon," Joseph ordered. "Why?" E was reluctant. "Your formalities have not beenpleted yet." "But the dean said I could start working." "You haven''t passed the basic training." Joseph saw through her. Although E had sessfully got the job, she failed the training. Therefore, she was unable to officially start work. She was a little annoyed. Why did Joseph expose her... Biting her lips, E stubbornly said, "But I can still handle some work." "Don''t be stubborn." Although the two seemed to be quarreling, Joseph didn''t seem to be really angry. Kathy saw what they did. It looked as if they were flirting. Finally unable to sit still, Kathy left the office. She used to hope that Joseph could treat her like that. He could treat her well. He could also do that to another woman. Kathyughed mockingly. In the office, E couldn''t argue with Joseph, so she could only leave the hospital, feeling disappointed. At the gate, Kathy was waiting for a car. E came up to her. "You don''t know that, right? Joseph and I will get married next month," E said triumphantly. Kathy looked rather calm. Hearing what she said, she just replied, "Really? Congrattions." "You and Joseph have divorced. Don''t think about him anymore. He is mine." E looked at her solemnly. This year, she had never stopped following Joseph. Therefore, she knew that Joseph and Kathy still connected after they got divorced. She didn''t want them to remain connected in the future. "Don''t you believe him?" Kathy curled her lips. It seemed that Joseph didn''t make E feel secured. "Of course I believe in Joseph. I just don''t believe you! You''re such a flirt!" E cursed angrily. She was young and had been protected by so many people since she was a child, so she never restrained what she wanted to say. "Girl, you can''t just control someone easily. He can abandon me, and one day, he can also abandon you." As she finished, Kathy didn''t stay anymore and quickly got on the bus. E was so furious that she stamped her feet. She wasn''t Kathy. She could help Joseph in all aspects of his career. She would definitely be Joseph''s wife! In the evening, Joseph went to the patient''s room. The assistant had juste to inform him that the patient was awake. "Professor Joseph, thank you so much..." There was a big change in the attitude of the patient''s family. They became much more friendly. Joseph was always indifferent. After examining the patient, he said while writing the medical records, "The operation went well, but the patient was still very weak after the operation. Now that he wakes up, we still have to pay attention to his condition every day." "We will watch him in turns..." As he left the ward, John was already waiting. Joseph took off his white coat. The tiredness in his eyes was obvious. "Mr. Joseph, go home and have a rest tonight," John persuaded him. John was really afraid that his boss would copse at any time, for he hadn''t slept for many days. "OK," Joseph answered. Before leaving, he ordered John again, "Send all Kathy''s medical records to the residence." Chapter 404 There Will be Another Man to Love Me Chapter 404 There Will be Another Man to Love Me Mathew was waiting in the living room until mid-night. The worried Veronica also stayed with Mathew. Finally, there was someone walking near the door from the outside. Joseph was home now. She called, ¡°Joseph!¡± Joseph had a frown and walked to them. Matthew looked at him unhappily. He gave Joseph a hard hit with his crutch when Joseph was near him. Matthew shouted, ¡°What are you doing? You n to marry E. Why not tell me?¡± In fact, he spoiled Joseph so badly that seldom got angry with him. But now he was irritated too much! Joseph did not avoid the hit, just saying, ¡°Now you know it.¡± ¡°Please give me a reason. Why did you decide to marry her?¡± Joseph got along very well with Kathy for some time; now he decided to marry E! Matthew did not believe that he was also the one who failed to know the truth. Obviously, Joseph would not like to talk more about it, ¡°Grandpa, I will exin to you another day.¡± Matthew was not satisfied with his answer after waiting long time. He said angrily, ¡°No, Joseph, give me a reason now!¡± ¡°Noments.¡± Joseph only left the two words and went back to his own room. It caused Matthew angrier to throw away his crutch. Veronica looked at Matthew and then had a look at Joseph. What happened? She held Matthew to go upstairs to sleep. After Matthew getting eased, she went to Joseph¡¯s room. Joseph did not open the door for her even though she kept knocking at the door. Veronica pouted lips and wondered why Joseph acted like this. Joseph was in his room to finish a shower. He got an old photo with his fingers to watch a youngdy in a white dress on it. He was almost losing his mind so that he tried to control himself. However, he still kept thinking about how Kathy looked at him today. She was innocent, devoted¡­ at last, she appeared to be totally careless. ¡­ At school, Kathy got informed by the principal to rush to his office. The patient was safe, which led the family members not to investigate the responsibility further. So, the hospital would not take any responsibility. Yet it still did harm to the reputation of the Ocean University. The principal seriously watched the sitting nicely student here. He said, ¡°Kathy, some evidences support it¡¯s not your fault; the hospital stopped to investigate the ident. So, you can get back to school.¡± Kathy gave a smile with the result and said, ¡°Thank you so much for allowing me to study further.¡± She knew a lot of people had singled her out since she was admitted by the university. She had lost the hope of studying in the university. The result fell out of her expectation. The principal did not talk much, just saying, ¡°Please well-behaved from now on. Ok, talk finished.¡± Kathy nodded and left; just now, she saw Mr. Fisher walking to the office. When meeting Kathy, he looked unhappy as normal and said with sneer, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see how lucky you will be.¡± Kathy stopped to reply, ¡°Mr. Fisher, I will not leave the Ocean University so easily.¡± Mr. Fisher said coldly, ¡°Who knows?¡± In the office, Mr. Fisher sat on the sofa while the principal kept frown. Mr. Fisher started to say, ¡°The term ends.¡± The principal pinched the middle of his eyebrows, ¡°Yes. But Kathy surprised me a lot. I have never expected Joseph to do so much for his ex-wife. I remember Kathy is his ex-wife. Actually, I am not interested in anything about their rtionship. It is the boss allowing Joseph to have his fellows here. We cannot push Kathy to leave school anymore.¡± Mr. Fisher said unhappily, ¡°You say we have to keep her?¡± ¡°Take it easy. We still have three years.¡± ¡­ Knowing Kathy would not leave school, Zofia asked her to have a celebration. During these days, Zofia was worried as well. But Kathy should worry about herself much more. Kathy did not get happy for the fact that Mr. Fisher tried to do something against her and it would be the same difficult for her in the future. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zofia asked her carefully, ¡°Kathy, you still have Joseph in your heart?¡± Only the man could hurt her so badly. Kathy shook her head when hearing Zofia¡¯s question. She said calmly, ¡°Joseph will get married. I have nothing to do with him.¡± Zofia remembered now, ¡°Married? E?¡± It was so soon for them to get married¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Zofia was silent for a while seeing how miserable and disappointed Kathy was now. As a result, Bertie should have a chance? She told Bertie the news of Joseph getting married soon. ¡°Well¡­There Will be Another Man to Love Me!¡± Kathy smiled bitterly and then boldly ordered a dozen of beers with the menu. Zofia looked at Kathy surprisingly to say, ¡°Hey, I cannot drink much. All for you?¡± ¡°Sure. For me!¡± At the moment, she could feel much better only with enough alcohol. Zofia was nervous to see Kathy drinking the beer continuously. In daily life, Kathy was always a polite and gentledy who was not expected to drink so much. What if Kathy was drunk? She was unable to move Kathy back by herself¡­ Zofia had to call Bertie for a hand. Kathy almost finished a dozen of beers. Zofia held her and listen to her mumbling, ¡°Why do I love you¡­I have to stop¡­ Joseph, it¡¯s all I asked for! I asked for it!¡± Zofia was some of heartbroken looking at the miserable Kathy, but failed to do anything to help her. She only stayed with Kathy and said something to let her feel better, ¡°It¡¯s ok. If I knew it happened, I would introduce my big brother to you earlier. At least, I believe Bertie was much more reliable!¡± Bertie was here soon to see Kathy¡¯s hangover and lying in Zofia¡¯s arms. He was much annoyed. He had never seen Kathy not well-behaved as she was now. She should only act like this for Joseph. Bertie looked down and carried Kathy in his arms. Zofia rushed to follow him, ¡°Bertie, thanks for your help.¡± Bertie had a nod and then took Kathy back to his apartment instead of her dorm in school. He prepared some soup for Kathy and took it to the room. Kathy was lying on the bed with too blush on her cheek. She was mumbling something that Bertie tried to hear it closely; finally, he heard the name he extremely hated. Bertie turned to be disappointed. He controlled his temper and held Kathy to get up gently. Bertie said, ¡°Open your mouth please.¡± Kathy shook her head and pushed away the bowl in Bertie¡¯s hand. She was displeased to say, ¡°No¡­Leave me alone.¡± The bowl fell on the ground to break off. Bertie had a frown and took a deep breath, going to get another soup. Kathyid on the bed again to fall asleep. Bertie stood by the bed to watch the sleeping Kathy who appeared to be more peaceful than she was awake just now. He got a wet towel to clean her face, set the right temperature and covered a nket for her. He left the room and stood outside silently. Chapter 405 I Will Follow All Your Decisions Chapter 405 I Will Follow All Your Decisions Kathy woke up at the noon time of the next day. Without any sses to attend today, she dared have much beerst night. She only felt much headache after the hangover. To her surprise, Kathy opened her eyes to see everything strange. She remembered to stay with Sofiast night. Where was she now? Just thinking about it, someone walked to her room and knocked at the door. Then Bertie was in the room. Today Bertie was in all-ck dress. He said, ¡°You got drunk yesterday.¡± Kathy scratched her hair unhappily and said, ¡°I know. But why am I here?¡± She started to look at herself still getting dressed, which caused her feel assured. Bertie frowned and walked towards her to say, ¡°You are much drunk, so I have to take you to my home.¡± He was getting closer with Kathy to bend over. At the moment, Kathy was stunned by the inner overwhelming feeling of his presence. She said, ¡°I am sorry to disturb youst night.¡± and ready to get off the bed. Bertie squatted and helped her get on her slippers. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. His cool fingers touched Kathy who shivered with it and soon avoided him. She said, ¡°No, thank you. I can do it.¡± and got the slippers from Bertie. Bertie was surely upset by his hands being stopped. He held Kathy¡¯s wrist immediately and pushed her down on the bed. Kathy gotid and Bertie got on her soon. Kathy was badly frightened by him. She saw how angry Bertie was now. Kathy was also in rage to say, ¡°Bertie!¡± Bertie would not like to be stopped further, pinching her chin to ask, ¡°Kathy, why don¡¯t ept me?¡± Kathy bit her lips, getting frightened by Bertie. What she would like to do was to leave him as soon as possible. She pushed him with all her efforts and said, ¡°No. I cannot ept you. Stop, please.¡± At the moment, the nervous and scared Kathy forced Bertie to control his mind. He narrowed his eyes and breathed deeply, trying to make himself calm down. Suddenly he became regretful about what he did just now¡­ Bertie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kathy tried to leave him soon, ¡°I have to go now.¡± This was not the first time. Bertie followed Kathy out and said in her back, ¡°I will drop you off.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Kathy was opening the door to leave. However, she found this was a lock with finger print. She had to get some finger print to open the door. Kathy tried with her own, only to see nothing happened. She had to look back at Bertie. ¡°Bertie, please help open the door.¡± ¡°Allow me to drop you off. I will open it for you.¡± Kathy bit her lips, obviously not happy with it. But she did not have any other solution. Finally, she had to answer angrily, ¡°Ok.¡± Bertie smiled to open the door. Kathy was running out; she tried to keep the distance of more than one meter with Bertie whenever they were together. Outside of the building she lived in school, Bertie watched her in the car. Kathy would like to open the car door, but it was locked again. She turned to look at the smiling Bertie who said, ¡°Joseph is going to be married. That¡¯s why you got drunkst night?¡± Kathy did not answer the question; she was still some of sad with hearing somebody talk about Joseph. After a while, she asked, ¡°Who told you I got drunk for him?¡± Bertie said, ¡°I thought you two got back to the rtionship.¡± Zofia had told him that Joseph and Kathy made it up. He had even epted the truth; so, the news that Joseph would marry E surprised him. Kathy said in lower voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got dumped.¡± She was sad as well as disappointed to talk about the story, but already looked peaceful. ¡°Kathy.¡± ¡°May I get off your car?¡± Kathy got back to normal. Her sadness appeared to be some illusion. Bertie looked down and unlock the door. With the steering wheel in hands, he watched Kathy leaving. Something urred to him. When Zofia saw Kathy back to the room, she was doing some homework with nothing to say. Kathy looked disturbed, even got some of angry when meeting Zofia. She could not imagine Zofia asked Bertie to take her awayst night. Zofia was worried to ask, ¡°Kathy, you are angry with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy sat on her own seat. Zofia continued to exin, ¡°Bertie was fond of you so much. Why not have a try?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Zofia, stop doing it to me.¡± Zofia frowned and tried to talk more, finally stopped herself. ¡­ In the office of Joseph group, E had kept waiting for Joseph who was here just now. Joseph turned to look at the John who seemed to know nothing. Everyone in the city had known the news that Joseph would marry E. The receptionist should dare not stop the new Mrs. Josephing up. E came to say, ¡°Joseph, allow me half an hour?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Joseph agreed and sat on the sofa. She took out one document from her bag and said, ¡°I have discussed it with my mommy. Shall we hold our wedding on the 7th of next month?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Joseph answered quietly without having a look at her document. His words and reaction let E down. Actually, she understood Joseph would be careless about it, but still felt unhappy when he did as she expected. Joseph did not care about their wedding at all. She kept asking, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion about the wedding? I don¡¯t think you have much time to do it. I can handle it.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Here is some information about the possible hotels and other fields. Would you like to read?¡± Hearing this, Joseph started to shift his eyes from a lot of documents to E and said, ¡°I promise I will follow all your decisions.¡± E bit her lips to say, ¡°Can¡¯t you give some advices about our wedding?¡± This was a wedding for the couple. But now she finished all jobs just like she married herself. Joseph answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. Oh, I am going to have a meeting. You stay here, or I ask a driver to drop you home?¡± He closed all papers and kept serious. He spoke so coldly that E stopped to talk anymore. Joseph left her in his spacious office soon. Three hourster, Joseph was just back in the office when E came back again. John stopped reporting something to Joseph. He said, ¡°Shall I leave for a while?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joseph frowned to look at E and continued to say, ¡°Miss E, I am too busy.¡± ¡°I know. I am afraid you forgot to have lunch and bring some food for you. I am leaving now.¡± She left the lunch box on the table and turned around to the lift. There was a copy of proposal about their wedding next to the lunch box. After leaving the office, E had a look at the watch. She would pass the probation period earlier if finishing the training of the hospital in short time. Besides, it was possible for her to work with Josephter; the possibility removed all of her unhappiness she got in his office. Chapter 406 I Will Make Her Stay Put Chapter 406 I Will Make Her Stay Put Kathy went to the hospital in the afternoon. Benedict was holding a special consultation session today and hence she needed to be there. On the way, she went to pick up some documents. E was on duty. ¡°Miss Bridges£¬I need these, please,¡± said Kathy as she handed the form she filled out earlier. E answered with a slight arrogance, ¡°This form had some information crossed out on it. I need you to fill out a new one.¡± Kathy frowned, this wasn¡¯t a requirement she knew of. But she needed to get the documents over soon, so she quickly filled out a new form. E walked over to get some water. She deliberately bumped into Kathy and the water in the cup spilt all over. The newly filled out form was now all wet and soggy. Kathy looked grim, she knew that E did it on purpose! E pretended to be apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°E, I really need these documents. The professor has already started his consultation,¡± said Kathy in a harsh tone. But E moved slower than ever, ¡°Even so, we still need to follow the protocol. I cannot give you special treatment, you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a camera here, it records everything you¡¯ve done. I willin about you if you keep interrupting my work on purpose. I think you are not officially employed yet, right Miss Bridges?¡± E¡¯s face turned pale, she red at Kathy angrily. But she did notice that there was a camera and didn¡¯t dare to pull any stunts anymore. She had some connections here, but she shouldn¡¯t be stirring up unnecessary trouble. She grabbed the form that Kathy handed in from the start and found the documents that were needed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kathy was only done with work around the evening. It was already nighttime by the time she finished up everything. She nned to eat after she got back to the university. Unanticipatedly, she saw Joseph walking into the hospital building just when she was going to leave. Their eyes met. Kathy remained emotionless and she quickly looked away. Their shoulders touched and Kathy could smell that familiar scent from him. She felt a tingle in her nose. Joseph didn¡¯t even nce at her. Bertie watched them from afar and he grimaced. ¡°Kathy, let me send you home.¡± Bertie drove closer to Kathy when he saw that she was going to take the bus. Kathy ignored him, she continued walking to the bus stop. Bertie followed her patiently. He drove behind the bus after Kathy got on the bus. He trailed the vehicle until she got off the bus at the university stop. He parked his car at the entrance, and he called his assistant. ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already forwarded the information about the Bridges family to your email. E and Joseph are getting married next month.¡± Bertie grabbed his phone tightly hearing the news. ¡­ Time passed in a blink of an eye and it was Friday. Kathy went to the ssroom earlier than usual. To her surprise, Joseph was already in the ssroom. A few students surrounded him, and they were discussing something. Kathy tried to read her book, but the people sitting close to her was gossiping loudly. ¡°Is Professor Joseph really getting married to E?¡± ¡°Who is E? Is she good enough for our dear Professor Joseph?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that she works as a nurse at Ocean University¡¯s hospital. ¡°How did someone like her caught Professor Joseph¡¯s eyes? I hate it¡­my crush¡­is going to be someone else¡¯s husband¡­¡± Kathy frowned, the gossiping bunch finally stopped when the ss was about to start. Joseph¡¯s sses were always very interesting. The atmosphere in the ss was nice and the students took part proactively in the assignments given. But she was in a daze¡­ Joseph walked up to her and tapped his slender finger on the table. Kathy froze. She looked up and there was a hint of unsettledness in her eyes. She knew that Joseph hated it when his student daydreamed in his ss. ¡°Professor Joseph,¡± said Kathy as she stood up worryingly. ¡°Answer my question from just now,¡± said Joseph sternly. Kathy tried to look at the screen, but there was nothing on it¡­ ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention just now.¡± Kathy bit the bullet and told the truth. ¡°Come to me after ss.¡± Kathy thought that Joseph was going to scold and maybe even punish her. But instead, he left her with such gentle words¡­ Kathy was stunned, her ssmates were taken aback too. Kathy sat down and what Joseph just said kept repeating in her head. Though, she didn¡¯t dare to not pay attention in ss anymore. During Benedict¡¯s ss she could concentrate throughout the whole ss without any problem, why couldn¡¯t she do the same during Joseph¡¯s ss¡­ Kathy went to Joseph¡¯s office after ss and waited for him. She felt a bit irritated knowing that she had to be alone with him. She stood by the window and saw Joseph walking towards the office. He was wearing a white dress shirt and a pair of ck cks. He looked noble and elegant. He had a gentle expression on his face, but he gave off the feeling that he didn¡¯t want peopleing too close to him. A few female students were following him around and they had looks of love and admiration in their eyes. This made Kathy even more irritated. Kathy was doing her work when Joseph came into the office. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He walked closer and sat opposite of her. ¡°Sorry, I was upied recently and couldn¡¯t give you extra sses,¡± said Joseph. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will revise properly on my own,¡± answered Kathy inly. ¡°What were you thinking about during ss?¡± Joseph looked at her with heated eyes. Kathy didn¡¯t want to get drown in her feelings anymore. She looked at his perfectly neat dress shirt cor and said, ¡°It¡¯s some private matter. You shouldn¡¯t poke your nose into it, Professor Joseph.¡± ¡°I want to know,¡± answered Joseph. Kathy snickered, ¡°No can do.¡± Suddenly, his phone rang. Kathy was sitting close to the phone, she lowered her head slightly and saw who was the one calling. E. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave. You are a busy man, Professor Joseph. I shouldn¡¯t take up your precious time for extra sses.¡± Joseph called out to her when she was about to leave the office. He had already hung up the call. ¡°Kathy.¡± ¡°Is there anything else about the ss that you want to talk to me about, Professor Joseph?¡± Kathy turned around and the expression in her eyes was bleak and frigid. Joseph pressed his lips together, there was a ruthless look in his eyes but he quickly suppressed it. ¡°I will keep my promises. Come here tonight for the extra lessons, I will be waiting,¡± said Joseph in a deep tone of voice. Kathy frowned unhappily, ¡°Miss Bridges will be mad if you go homete right, Professor Joseph?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t live with her,¡± answered Joseph coldly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be alone with you. I will get in trouble with Miss Bridges if she finds out about it,¡± responded Kathy. E was already giving her a lot of problems in the hospital. Kathy just wanted to do her postgraduate in peace. ¡°I will tell her to stay put.¡± ¡°The best way to make her stay put is that we keep a distance with each other, Professor Joseph.¡± She kept calling him Professor Joseph as a way to emphasize their current rtionship. Joseph had a glum expression on his face. He grabbed onto her wrist as she was about to leave. He then closed the door and slightly pushed her against the wall. Kathy red at him furiously, ¡°Joseph, enough!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything back. He squinted his eyes and locked his gaze onto her. Chapter 407 I Won’t Marry Her Chapter 407 I Won¡¯t Marry Her ¡°Did you miss me all these while?¡± he asked in a low voice. Kathy shook her head coldly. ¡°Are you not going to ask me anything?¡± He frowned. ¡°I knew everything already. There¡¯s nothing else to ask about,¡± said Kathy bitterly. Of course, she knew that Joseph was talking about him and E. ¡°I won¡¯t marry her,¡± said Joseph as he stared at her intensely. Kathy smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if you marry her or not.¡± She then tried to push him away with all her might. She ran out of the office without looking back. Tears started to well up in her eyes and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but started to bawl. She wiped her eyes and took a deep breath, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She found a corner and squatted down as she sniffled, though her tears began toe down like a waterfall. ¡°Joseph, you bastard!¡± She grabbed a stone and threw it hard, trying to vent her anger. The rock fell on a wless and shiny pair of leather shoes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kathy apologized without looking up, she was still immersed in her negative emotions. The shadow looming over her bent over and gave her a piece of tissue. The scenting from the person was so very familiar. She looked up and met Joseph¡¯s eyes, he was wearing a pained expression. She had to be seeing things. Why would he feel pain for her? He wouldn¡¯t possess such emotions. Kathy thought briefly, she didn¡¯t take the tissue from him and she tried to run away. But Joseph already hugged her tightly in his arms. His voice vibrated on the top of her head, ¡°Trust me, okay?¡± His voice was ever so enchanting. Kathy was trembling, but her voice was still as cold as before, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± answered Joseph aggressively. This made Kathy more repulsive, she sounded furious when she said, ¡°Joseph, we shouldn¡¯t be having any contact at all. You are getting married!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry her,¡± he repeated himself. ¡°You think I will believe anything you spout?¡± Kathy looked at him with watery eyes. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe what he said, but she didn¡¯t dare to trust it. More disappointment only led to despair. He never denied that he and E were engaged. She always thought that they were in love with each other when they were together. But it was only her delusions. Sheughed sarcastically, ¡°Professor Joseph, let go of me. Someone will see us here and that will not be good for both me and you.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was dark. It was turning darker and Kathy couldn¡¯t see his expression. But she could feel angering from him. What was he mad about? She should be the one getting angry. She was the one hidden from the truth the whole time. The arm hugging her waist finally loosen up. Kathy quickly left as soon as she was freed. But her heart hurt, it hurt so badly. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t start over with Joseph. She shouldn¡¯t¡­ At Joseph¡¯s group. John looked at his boss astonishedly. He thought to himself, ¡°Why is Mr. Joseph still here at this time?¡± He wanted to leave soon. When would his work environment return to normal again¡­ ¡°Give me the medical reports,¡± said Joseph. Josh immediately handed him Kathy¡¯s medical reports. It had been a month since Joseph would look at the medical reports intently every night. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Miss Bridges wants you to call her back.¡± He knew that his boss wouldn¡¯t like to hear this, but he had to report it to him, nevertheless. As expected, Joseph¡¯s face turned gloomier than before. On the first floor of Joseph¡¯s group. E waited for a long time, but she never got a call back from Joseph. She wanted to just go up directly to see him. At this moment, she saw Johning down from upstairs. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Is Joseph doing overtime?¡± ¡°Yes, I think Mr. Joseph will be spending his night here. You should go home and rest, Miss Bridges.¡± ¡°Is Joseph¡¯s group really this busy¡­¡± muttered E. John didn¡¯t answer. E insisted and went up to the top floor. She knocked on the office door, but Joseph didn¡¯t reply. She pushed open the door gently and she saw Joseph¡¯s tired sleeping face. His head was lying against the back of the sofa. He still looked handsome and attractive even when he was asleep. And perhaps because he was asleep, the air around him softened. Her heart fluttered seeing Joseph like this. E didn¡¯t want to bother him. She inched closer to him quietly and sat down next to him. She then saw the medical reports in front of him. She looked at it, it was Kathy¡¯s medical report. She nced at Joseph nervously. She only started to read it when she saw that he was fast asleep. Her face contorted as she read the report, Kathy was actually¡­ She only treated Kathy with such animosity because she was Joseph¡¯s ex-wife. But she felt a bit bad about it right now. Kathy didn¡¯t have much time left. Her phone buzzed. E snapped out of her thoughts, she had aplicated look on her face after reading the message on her phone. She stood up and walked towards the table. She saw a certain document and took a picture of it. When Joseph opened his eyes, he saw E sitting right next to him. She was fiddling with her phone. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joseph frowned. He nced briefly at E¡¯s phone. ¡°John told me that you wanted to spend the night here?¡± E posed the question rather unnaturally. ¡°Yeah.¡± Joseph stood up and walked towards the bar table. He drank a cup of alcohol and began to work again. Even though he rested for a bit, the exhaustion was still visible on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and apany you. I can also help you with some work if you want, I want to help you where I can.¡± E stared at him passionately. But Joseph never looked at her once. He sat down at his desk and said inly, ¡°You should go home earlier, you¡¯ll just bother me by being here.¡± E looked disappointed, but she never left. After a while, she fell asleep on the sofa. Joseph wasn¡¯t in the office anymore when she woke up the next morning. She asked around and found out that he had a meeting. The meeting only ended around evening and E immediately went to find Joseph. The lift¡¯s door opposite to where E was standing opened suddenly. Kathy was taking part in the discussion of the R&D of a new medicine product today and had to hand in a report. She saw Joseph and E the moment she walked out of the lift. E was standing next to Joseph and she subconsciously held his arm the moment she saw Kathy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The expression in Joseph¡¯s eyes turned frigid. He stared at E¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡± E shrugged. She held on to him tighter as Kathy walked closer towards them. Kathy frowned and was going to ignore them. But Joseph called out to her, ¡°Kathy, wait a bit.¡± He then looked at E and pushed her away. He told John who was standing behind him the whole time, ¡°Send Miss Bridges home.¡± ¡°Joseph¡­¡± said Ein a kittenish voice. But Joseph already pushed her away and moved to block Kathy¡¯s way. ¡°Mr. Joseph, this is the report from today¡¯s R&D discussion. Please take a look.¡± Kathy handed him the document and had a professional attitude. Joseph didn¡¯t take the report from her and just said, ¡°Follow me.¡± He walked into the lift after saying that. Kathy didn¡¯t move, she looked at him cautiously. ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± said Joseph sternly. Kathy bit her lips. ¡°He¡¯s too much!¡± she thought to herself. Chapter 408 Please Keep Your Hands to Yourself, Mr. Joseph Chapter 408 Please Keep Your Hands to Yourself, Mr. Joseph She bit her lip and mustered her courage; inside the office, Kathy saw a bear-shaped doll on the desk. She recalled the same bear was on E¡¯s shoulder bag. A bitterness shed by her eyes. "Mr. Joseph, here is the report; if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now." As soon as she said these words, she turned around to leave. But Joseph was even quicker; he pressed on his remote and locked the door. Kathy''s face turned white as she heard the sound of the door lock. "What are you doing?" She lost all politeness from a while ago. In amanding voice, Joseph said, "I promised you a make-up lesson; we¡¯ll get started once I finish the matter on hand." "No need, I can look over the course material by myself." Right now, she didn''t want to be with him at all. "Not up to you." Joseph said coldly. "Mr. Joseph, are you biting off more than you can chew?" Kathy stared at him and mocked. "We¡¯re just teacher and student, isn''t that what you said?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. "Yes, but who knows what you¡¯re thinking." Kathy whispered. In a split second, he stood before her; he raised her chin and gazed deeply into her eyes. "Do you want to know what I¡¯m thinking?" "No¡­" Before she had a chance to finish, his kissed her lips, and pushed her words down her throat. He¡­ She regainedposure and smacked hard on his chest, trying to push him away. But Joseph''s strength was too great; Kathy couldn''t move at all as he held her in his arms. After a while, Joseph let go. Kathy raised her hand and pped Joseph with force. A sh of anger quickly ran by his eyes. But he kept his temper. Looking at the red palm shape on Joseph''s face, she thought about how much force she must have put into this p. But Joseph didn''t even say one word. "Mr. Joseph, please keep your hands to yourself!" "Keep my hands to myself?" Joseph squinted, the look in his eyes grew dimmer. "You¡¯re getting married soon," Kathy said sharply, "please, don''t harass me again." "Harass you?" "Yes." Kathy nodded without a second thought. He was quite intimate with E already, so why did he still harass her! "So even if you flunk tests, you won¡¯te to me to make them up?" Joseph''s voice sounded calm, and he asked in a in voice. "Yes!" Even if she failed her exams, never did she want to be alone with Joseph again! She had to stay away from him! Joseph unlocked the door and looked on as Kathy fled out; there was a noticeable look of disappointment in his eyes. Once Joseph got home, Veronica told him that Grandpa was angry with him, and that he would not attend Joseph¡¯s wedding with E. The only inw he would recognize for Joseph to marry was Kathy. ¡°Hm.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was calm. Veronica looked at him and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Lately, his behavior has be increasingly hard to understand. "Joseph, do you really n to marry E?" After a long silence, she managed to ask. "Wedding preparations are already underway." He frowned. "You never even told me." Veronica said in a sullen voice. "Don''t fret over it." Joseph said. "Who knows how, but E got my WeChat today; she asked me to eat with her tomorrow." Veronica said. As they chatted today, Veronica noticeably could tell that E was trying to get close to her. In actuality, Veronica didn¡¯t care who Joseph married, as long as that person wasn¡¯t from the Hilton family. "Go if you want, get to know the people in her family." Joseph¡¯s eyes narrowed. Looking at him, Veronica felt as if there were hidden meanings behind his words. "People in her family?" Veronica asked as she frowned. "Hm." ... On Sunday, Joseph was working at home; since E wanted to meet her, Veronica decided to invite E over to the house. She had to see for herself what was really going on between the two of them. E arrived early and brought a ton of groceries from the market, and said she wanted to cook for Joseph. But he kept to himself in his study the whole time. Veronica had to greet E first. It was her first time meeting this woman, and she looked... decent; one could even say she was quite beautiful. From what Veronica could tell so far, E had a good temperament as well. But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, her brother had no shortage of beautiful women around him, so what exactly did he like about her? Thinking of what Joseph said before, Veronica asked, "Miss E, are you staying in City N?" "I live in City C, my whole family lives there." "Are you an only child?" "I have an older brother." E said, and her face looked ill. Veronica was keen to note this detail. "You and your brother must get along well." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "We..." E paused, "My parents recently got divorced. In truth, my brother and I don¡¯t know each other well; we¡¯re not blood rted." A slight look of hatred shed across E''s face; Veronica thought she was mistaken at first. A beauty like E must have been treated like a delicate princess by her family. "Well, you and my brother are getting married, but both families have not even met yet." Veronica muttered. Grandpa was quite clear that he disapproved of this marriage; he refused to even meet with E¡¯s family. E''s hands trembled as she washed the vegetables. To meet the family... Her face became paler and paler. "My brother will attend the wedding; we will all meet him then." "Alright." E looked as if she was about to cry, so Veronica stopped asking. Veronica told Joseph everything from her chat with E. In the study, Veronica stared at her brother''s nk expression, "E is preparing downstairs; shouldn¡¯t you go help?" E sent all the servants away, but it was obvious she barely knew how to cook, and it was a mess. There was no one left to help, except for Joseph. "Let the servants cook." Joseph frowned. "How can I; she wants to make lunch just for you." Veronica said bitterly. Joseph''s face still had a nk expression. He had several video conference callster. Veronica thought it was odd for him topletely ignore E. No matter; she¡¯ll take this opportunity to better get to know that woman. Finally, in the afternoon, E had finished preparing the rather terrible lunch. In fact, most of the dishes were overcooked; the rest of the dishes looked unappetizing. "Miss E, is this your first time cooking?" Veronica valued her life dearly, she didn''t dare to take a bite. She would call Joseph down and let him eat. E nodded remorsefully; who knew cooking was this difficult? Even after three hours of hard work, the meal looked inedible. She stood up, "You know what, let¡¯s toss these and order delivery instead." At this very moment, Joseph arrived; upon seeing him, E''s face turned red. "Joseph." Joseph frowned; before he even reached downstairs, he could smell the scent of something burning. "Are you here to cause trouble?" There was a horrifying look anger in his eyes. Chapter 409 Watch Your Man Chapter 409 Watch Your Man Estiffened and said timidly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "I''ll send you back." Joseph frowned. "So early!" E frowned, she wanted to spend more time with Joseph. Although she knew that he didn''t like her... "Well, there''s nothing for you to do if you stay." Joseph''s face was indifferent. "I can stay with Veronica." E said suddenly. "She has to study for her exams, do you want to do it too?" "I... I haven''t started working at the hospital officially yet. I have to study!" E was looking for an excuse. Veronica looked at E''s nervous expression, and she thought to herself that E liked her brother a lot! However, it was obvious that her brother did not have her in his eyes at all. "Go back to the apartment and study on your own." Joseph did not give her a chance to refuse again. He had to go back to The Joseph Group. He had to send E back to her apartment first and worked overtime at the Joseph Group at night. When Kathy received a phone call from the head of the R&D department, she was just about to leave the hospital. There was a problem with yesterday''s report, no one was avable at the time, and Kathy was needed to go over to the Joseph Group to modify it. The idea of going over to the Joseph Group was something that Kathy resisted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, the research report would directly be received by Joseph. That could mean that Kathy needed to meet Joseph personally. After a while, Kathy finally arrived at the top floor of the Joseph Group. It was Sunday, there were not many people there, and the whole building was somewhat quiet. "Miss Kathy, you''re here." John was waiting at the door. Kathy handed the report to John, "Assistant John, this is what I''ve already modified, please hand it in for me." John showed a troubled look, "Miss Kathy, I think Mr Joseph will have somements about it, it''s safer for you to take it in yourself." "Then tell me what he said after that." Kathy''s attitude was resistant. When she thought that Joseph had trapped her in the office yesterday, she was very resistant. In the office, Joseph had long been watching the surveince outside. His sight was on Kathy''s wrinkled face, and his thin lips gradually pursed. When John came in, he felt the cold aura around the boss. John could only hand the report over forcefully, "Mr Joseph, this is the report that... Miss Kathy has modified." "Okay." John thought the boss would ask Kathy to enter, but he didn''t. Joseph let John leave the room after reading it. "Can I go back now?" Kathy asked. "It should be okay, Mr Joseph didn''t say anything else." Kathy turned around almost immediately as if she didn''t want to stay there for a second. At the first floor, she saw the figure she did not want to see at all. E was angry to see Kathy and came forward to block her, "Why are you bothering Joseph again!" "Miss E, I came over because of business." If it weren''t for E''s loud voice, which caused many people passing by to look over, Kathy wouldn''t want to deal with her at all. "Business? What kind of business is there on a weekend? You''re just bugging my fianc¨¦!" E''s tone became even more angry. Fianc¨¦... Kathy clenched her fist, and her vulnerability surfaced for a moment. She straightened her back and looked at the woman in front of her with cold eyes, "Miss E, it''s your fianc¨¦ who''s pestering me now." "You... what are you talking about!" E was pale. She could not hold back and tried to p Kathy in the face. Kathy sharply sped her wrist, sneering, "I do not have the time or the desire to seduce your fiance. So, Miss E, watch your man." After she said that, Kathy left without looking back. E was furious, and she wanted to catch up with Kathy, but she noticed that people were surrounding them and gossip. She viciously stomped her foot, "What are you guys looking at! Do you all no need to work!" Now the staffs at the Joseph Group knew that the woman in front of them was the future Mrs Joseph, they didn''t dare to mess with her. E came up to the top floor. John saw E, and he had a bad feeling about it. He was aware that the boss did not want to see E... "Miss E, Mr Joseph is busy." He said stiffly. "I won''t disturb him. I''ll just sit quietly next to him." "No, you can''t..." Seeing that E had already pushed the door in, John couldn''t even stop it in time... "Inform the security guards toe up," Joseph said in a cold voice. After hearing that, E''s steps froze, and her face went pale. "Do you dislike seeing me that much?" "When I''m working, I hate being disturbed." Joseph''s voice was cold. The security guards quickly came in and held E to take her away. The wretchedness on her face surfaced, and she pushed the bodyguard away, "I will leave by myself!" E had always been pampered by her family, but at the moment, she was aggrieved. "I don''t want you to get in touch with Kathy again." Before leaving, E couldn''t help but said that. Joseph didn''t react to her statement, and she was disappointed by it. The office returned to its normal state, and John came in to report. "Mr Joseph, this is Reece Bridges''s information." Joseph raised his eyes and looked the face of a handsome man, and his brows gradually knitted up. The following week, E did note over to the Joseph Group again, nor did she appear in front of Joseph. However, she would send Joseph an email regarding the detail of the wedding. Joseph gave the task to John, and John didn''t know how to handle it... It''s not like he was the one getting married... ... At the Ocean University Hospital, Kathy was there almost every day recently. Benedict Watson had quite a lot of surgery recently and also had a fixed consultation day. Joseph was going to be working at the hospital next week. For this reason, there were many nurses, and trainee doctors anticipated it. Joseph''s was famous in the hospital even before he officially started working. "When Josephes over, it won''t be so busy." It was already nighttime, and Benedict took off his mask, and his sight was a blur. The hospital had doctors leaving during this period of time, so the recent workload was quite a lot, and it wasmon to stay up all night. "It''s okay." Kathy massaged his neck, probably because it was her passion that she felt fulfilling when it was so busy. Back to the dormitory, Kathyid down and slept until the next afternoon. Zofia Marshall had just returned after Kathy bath. Zofia was holding several delicate shopping bags in her hand. "Kathy, just in time. Let''s join the ball party tonight!" Zofia handed over one of the shopping bags. Kathy frowned, ball party? Kathy did not know how to dance... Knowing Kathy''s thoughts, Zofia smiled, ¡°Just think of it as apanying me to the party, you don''t need to know how to dance, you can meet a lot of handsome guys and forget about Joseph and start a new life..." Listening to Zofia''s words, Kathy felt that it was reasonable and agreed to it. An hourter, Kathy came down from the limousine in a light white bustier dress, stepping on high heels. The expensive outfit was given to her by Zofia. Kathy was not quite used to wearing high heels and held Zofia''s hand to stand firmly. Zofia''s high heels were much higher than Kathy''s, and her crimson V-neck dress set off her aura. She had long wavy hair spread out, slender and looked noble. Kathy''s temperament was gentle and light. It was the opposite of Zofia''s, so she received a lot of attention when she entered the banquet hall. Many men even took the initiative toe forward to talk. Chapter 410 You Couldnt Refuse Chapter 410 You Couldn''t Refuse The guests who could attend the party were all rich or noble and had gone through strict identity checks, but Kathy''s only had eyes on the food. She didn''t even seem to have eaten anything yet that day, and her stomach was already growling. After noticing Zofia, she went over to the dining table. She looked for a sit and sat down to rx her feet. A tall ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, and when she raised her eyes, she met Bertie Marshall''s yful gaze. "Mr Bertie." Kathy''s attitude was distant. Bertie pursed his thin lips and handed over a tissue, and his fingertips pointed to the corner of her mouth. Kathy reacted and immediately took it and wiped the corner of her mouth. There was some tomato juice on it. "Are you starving?" As soon as Kathy came in, Bertie noticed her. Kathy didn''t say anything, but in Bertie''s eyes, it looked like she admitted to it. He sat down next to Kathy. The spot was away from the most lively area. "Has the internship been busytely?" He sounded like he was concerned about a friend. "Quite busy." "When you first came to the Ocean University, why did you choose neurology?" This was a question that Bertie had wanted to ask for a long time. Kathy''s face was calm, and she said lightly, "No professor wanted me, only Professor Watson was willing to ept me, and he happened to be a professor of neurology." Bertie frowned, Mr Watson... he had not been guiding postgraduate students for several years already. However, he figured it out quickly, and it was probably rted to Joseph. "Still want to eat? I''ll help you get something else." After saying that, Bertie immediately helped Kathy to add food without waiting for her answer. Kathy didn''t take the te Bertie handed over, "I''m full." Bertie frowned, but he was not angry. He elegantly put down the te, he gentlemanly bowed and reached out his right hand, "Miss Kathy, will you apany me with a dance?" "I... I can''t." Kathy showed a troubled look on her face. She didn''t know how to dance... "I''ll teach you." Bertie''s eyes and voice were so gentle that it was almost impossible to resist. "Bertie, I''m sorry." Kathy was calm. After hearing that, Bertie lowered his face. Although it was at the corner away from the crowded area, there were still quite a few people paying attention to him due to his status and appearance. "Kathy, I will teach you." His tone had taken on a bit of intensity. Even his hand had already taken hold of Kathy''s wrist. When she subconsciously wanted to push Bertie away, Kathy was distracted by two familiar figures. At the doorway, there was Joseph with a custom made suit and E who was holding his arms. The two people came in side by side, and it was hard for her to look at. At the moment when she was distracted, she had already been brought onto the dance floor by Bertie. Bertie knew what Kathy had seen. Bertie''s arm circled Kathy''s thin waist, and his low voice was heard by Kathy, "Look at me." When Kathy regained her senses, the dark shadows intermingled in her vision, and Bertie''s handsome face gave her a chill. She didn''t know how many times her foot had already stepped on him... This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Now it''s me who is by your side, when will you look at me?" Kathy pursed her lips and had a slightly cold smile, "You know, it''s never going to happen." "He''s getting married." "No need for Mr Bertie to remind me of this fact!" Kathy was a little angry. She admitted that her mood was already a little annoyed because of Joseph''s arrival. Once Kathy met him, she could never be calm. And at this time, Joseph and E also stepped onto the dance floor. Joseph had the usual indifferent handsome expression, while E was in his arms. In the eyes of outsiders, the two were very close. However, although the ce was dark, Joseph''s eyes could still clearly see Kathy in Bertie''s arms. At that instant, a gloomy aura spread. When crossing eyes with Joseph''s, Kathy''s heart fluttered in chaos. She immediately avoided Joseph''s eyes. However, Joseph and E were getting closer to the centre of the dance floor where she was located. Kathy''s footsteps were even more chaotic, almost wildly stepping on Bertie. Kathy kept her head down and tried to watch her steps. The next second, her wrist was suddenly sped by another arm. Before she could react, Kathy had been pulled into another embrace. She heard Joseph''s deep, cold voice, "Swap dance partners for a moment." Kathy frowned, Joseph almost picked up her whole body, she could only hold his neck to avoid falling. Joseph''s palm pressed against her hip. Kathy''s cheeks instantly turned red. Finally, her feetnded on the ground, Kathy immediately tried to push him away, but Joseph''s strength was not small, and she was held tightly in his arms. In the dim vision, Joseph''s eyes were very attractive. It was like a glowing light, attracting her to indulge. She shifted her gaze and continue to push him away. Joseph took her gradually out of the dance floor, and the music just stopped. Kathy immediately pushed Joseph away with all her strength, and she looked furious. She said in a cold voice, "Mr Joseph, please behave yourself!" "What did I do?" Joseph raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips curled up in a teasing smile. Kathy bit her lips, "I didn''t agree to dance with you!" "You couldn''t refuse, could you?" Kathy turned her head and ran out, and Joseph lowered his face. E had already walked over and wanted to hold Joseph''s arm. But Joseph coldly put away her hand. "Tonight you asked me toe over, I have done it." His words implied that he had enough of the drama. He knew E''s intention was to provoke Kathy. "So, with Kathy gone, you''re leaving too?" E asked coldly. "I''m not interested in these asions," Joseph said. Then, he lifted his feet and walked in the direction of the door. Kathy sent a message to Zofia, telling her that she was going back first. Just as she intended to stop a cab, Bertie blocked in front of her. "I''ll take you back." "No need." "Your foot is hurt, and it will be difficult." Bertie had already squatted down while saying it. Only then did Kathy notice that he was holding a pair of t shoes. Bertie''s hand brushed against her skin, taking off her high heels. "Bertie..." Kathy frowned. Her feet subconsciously retracted. But Bertie held her ankles firmly, not allowing her to struggle until he helped her put on the shoes. Kathy''s face was a little uneasy, and she turned her head and suddenly met Joseph''s profound eyes. When did he...e out, and how long had he been standing there she wondered. She quickly moved her eyes away, and spoke to Bertie, "Let''s go back." When Bertie heard what she said, there was a smile that rose inside of him, and he immediately went over to the car. Kathy''s steps were fast. The sight behind her was like thorns. She just smiled coldly. She never could understand Joseph. "Do you want to go back to the Booth residence?" Bertie asked. Kathy frowned, thinking that she seemed to have not been home for a long time because it was busy lately. Since there was no work the other day, Kathy agreed to it. Chapter 411 Aren’t You Afraid That I Will Come And Destroy The Venue? Chapter 411 Aren¡¯t You Afraid That I Will Come And Destroy The Venue? Jennifer was very happy to see Kathy, knowing that Kathy had been very busy and hadn¡¯t had the time to call her. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Bertie.¡± ¡°I was going the same way, Kathy. I will pick you up when I go to school tomorrow.¡± He said firmly. Kathy frowned and said lightly, ¡°No, I can go back by myself.¡± Jennifer looked at her daughter¡¯s cold expressions and sighed inwardly. After Bertie left, she sat with Kathy on the sofa and asked with concern, ¡°I heard a rumor that Joseph is going to marry E. Is it true?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Kathy¡¯s expressions stiffen as she shook her head. ¡°Bertie¡¯s feelings towards you look sincere.¡± Jennifer said solemnly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say this again ever. I didn¡¯t like him before, I don¡¯t like him now and I will never like him even in the future. Do you want me to marry him because his family is rich?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone dropped with her mood. Jennifer paused for a bit. Marrying him because his family is rich? The Booth family was strong enough now and they didn¡¯t need to so such things. It was just that she didn¡¯t want her daughter to still be thinking about Joseph. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that. Okay, you tell me what kind of person you want, and I will find him for you.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about marriage right now.¡± Kathy rubbed her weary eyebrows. ¡°I am going upstairs to rest.¡± She said and went up the stairs. The next day, Kathy was woken up quite early by her phone ringing. It was from the hospital, asking her toe immediately. Today was Joseph¡¯s first day at work. The hospital was understaffed and Kathy needed to temporarily fill in for the doctor¡¯s assistant. ¡°I¡­¡± Kathy froze. Joseph¡¯s assistant? Since it was a request from the hospital, she couldn¡¯t refuse and agreed to do it, and Mr. Waston agreed on it too. By working beside Joseph, she could learn more. She scratched her head, feeling irritable, then she washed up and went out without having breakfast with Jennifer. Bertie was already waiting outside for her. It was a long walk to the bus stop and she was in a hurry so she let him take her to the hospital. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± ¡°You came out earlier than I expected.¡± Bertie¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile and then frowned, ¡°Did you not eat breakfast?¡± ¡°No. Take me to the hospital.¡± Kathy buckled her seat belt. Bertie brought out a sandwich and milk from nowhere, as if conjured by magic. Kathy blinked, very surprised. ¡°Eat it on the way, we will be there soon after you finish it.¡± He said and started the engine. ¡°Thank you.¡± Just like he had said, as she finished thest of the milk, they reached the hospital. Kathy practically ran into the hospital. Joseph had already arrived there a bit early. Kathy changed into her white coat and came to the office. Joseph was already in the clinic, he had a bunch of interns around him, vying to be his assistants. Seeing Kathy, he asked her toe in. ¡°Sit down.¡± Kathy¡¯s head was buzzing, the stares of the people around her made her feel extremely ufortable. They were envious, jealous and dissatisfied. Soon, the work started. Being busy gradually rxed her. She soon forgot that the person besides her was Joseph. They were busy all morning with no time for Kathy to rest. At around two o¡¯clock Joseph finished seeing all the patients. A nurse had already ordered lunch for them. In the office, Kathy purposefully sat far away from Joseph. Seeing that he was still reading the medical records intently, she frowned slightly. The lunchbox besides him was basically untouched. ¡°Dr. Joseph, you should eat first.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say. Hearing this, Joseph raised his eyes to look at her. Even though his face showed fatigue, his eyes were still sparkling with energy. ¡°Come here beside me.¡± Kathy frowned, not even listening to what he had said, she just began to fret. She looked at the time, it was almost time for her to go back to school. She should have left by now. Joseph called her, making her stop in her tracks, ¡°You can sort out the details of these patients¡¯ information. I will be using it in ss on Friday.¡± ¡°That is not my job.¡± Kathy retorted. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You are also my assistant now.¡± Joseph reminded her. Kathy felt annoyed but she couldn¡¯t refuse. It was the dean¡¯s order. Or she can¡¯t be Joseph¡¯s assistant¡­ After all, she just saw that many interns wanted the job, but he only kept her by his side. ¡°I will send it to you before Friday.¡± It was all Kathy could respond. At this moment, E who was in a nurse uniform, came in the office. She saw Kathy there, her expressions stiffening. However, her expressions quickly returned to normal as she walked over to Joseph, ¡°Joseph, I have be a regr worker and I have applied to be transferred to you.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was indifferent throughout, he did not respond. E bit her lips, turned around and quickly ran to catch up with Kathy who had already left. She pulled out a wedding invitation from her pocket. ¡°My wedding with Joseph, doe if you have the time.¡± Kathy frowned, not taking the invitation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I wille and destroy the venue?¡± She said coldly. ¡°No, destroying it is also amendable skill.¡± E raised her eyebrows. The current E was no longer the same as the one from a year ago; she had matured a lot. Seeing her so changed surprised Kathy. She used to think that E was just a child, but she looked more like a mature adult now. ¡°Take it. I don¡¯t have any malicious intent. I just hope the wedding would be lively and fun.¡± She put the invitation card in Kathy¡¯s hand and quickly turned around and went back to Joseph¡¯s office. She was a little excited as she said, ¡°I have checked all the preparations of the wedding with John. Time flies so fast, we will be married in a week.¡± Joseph¡¯s expressions were dull as he replied, ¡°E, is this what you really want? To marry someone who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± He was straightforward and indifferent. E was stunned. Of course, this was what she wanted. As long as she can be beside him, it was enough. She was going to slowly make him fall in love with her. ¡°Joseph, this has always been the only thing I wanted.¡± she said firmly. Joseph pursed his thin lips, his eyes looked cold. ¡­ Final exams were getting closer. Kathy was busy running between the school and hospital. It was not until Thursday morning that she sent him the sorted-out patients¡¯ information that Joseph had requested. After sending him that, she received a call from Jennifer to join her for dinner in a restaurant in the center of the city. As she came out after ss, the Booth family¡¯s car was already waiting for her. She thought it was a dinner for two, she didn¡¯t expect the table to be filled with people. ¡°Kathy,e and sit down. This is Mrs. Lloyd and this is her son Dn Lloyd.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Dn extended his hand for a handshake. Kathy¡¯s expressions stiffened and it took her a while to move her own hand to shake his. She had been so busy at school that she had forgotten to ask Jennifer what was the dinner for. If she had known it was a blind date, she would have nevere. But now, she had no choice but to quietly sit down. Chapter 412 Rivals Meet Chapter 412 Rivals Meet Dn looked directly at Kathy, unabashed. His looks were ordinary but his clothes were definitely high- ss. His overall look was luxurious; his family must obviously be very wealthy. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy, on the other hand, just came from school. She had no make-up on her face and was wearing a simple white t-shirt and jeans, looking much simpler. ¡°Are you still studying?¡± Dn asked Kathy. He was on the other side of Kathy, the two sat very close together. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Kathy replied indifferently. ¡°Almost graduated, right? It¡¯s good! Perfect time to get married.¡± Mrs. Lloyd was quite satisfied with Kathy. Unlike her son¡¯s previous girlfriends who had heavy make-up and red lipstick on, Kathy looked simple and decent. ¡°I have no ns of getting married.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°Oh! No, no! I don¡¯t mean it. Of course, first you just have a nice time dating Dn. No need to hurry.¡± ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you and Jennifer go back first and leave us to talk in peace. We are too embarrassed to talk with you guys here.¡± Dn smiled shyly. ¡°Okay, then you two talk. We will leave first.¡± Kathy¡¯s face showed reluctant expression. After the two elders left, Kathy immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no ns to get married.¡± ¡°Who is in a hurry to get married? Shouldn¡¯t we start from friendship first?¡± Dn looked at her yfully. Kathy didn¡¯t like the way he looked at her, as if she was already his girlfriend. ¡°No.¡± She turned and left. Despite her clear answer, Dn caught up with her, saying, ¡°You are not young anymore, and I know about your divorce.¡± Kathy stopped after hearing this, ¡°Then I must not be of your standard, don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Dn didn¡¯t leave, ¡°Wrong! I don¡¯t mind the second marriage.¡± Kathy smiled sarcastically, ¡°I am not interested in you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit early to say that?¡± He said dissatisfiedly. He didn¡¯t have much interest in Kathy, but he knew the power the Booth family held. This marriage was definitely going to help him in his career. What he needed was exactly a woman like Kathy. Kathy frowned, suddenly remembering that Joseph and E were going to get married that weekend. Why was she resisting so hard? Why was she still being so resistant when other men approached her? ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see where it can take us. Let¡¯s go to the movies and get to know each other a bit better.¡±As soon as she said that, Dn immediately walked with her. At this moment, two figures walked in from the entrance of the restaurant¡­ An eye-catching couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. ¡°Kathy!¡± E came over to say hello. Behind her, Joseph was in his usual attire of white shirt and ck trousers, his hands in his pockets and his expressions was indifferent. Looking at Kathy and the man besides her, the cold look in his eyes turned even more colder. Kathy nodded lightly, acknowledging E. She was about to go out when E asked. ¡°Kathy, is this your boyfriend?¡± E was asking. ¡°I am afraid it is none of your business, E¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was a bit cold. ¡°We work in the same hospital. I care about you as my colleague.¡± E looked innocent. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kathy beckoned Dn, not wanting to see them anymore. ¡°Kathy.¡± Joseph called her. Taking a deep breath, Kathy turned around with stiff expressions, ¡°Dr. Joseph, what do you want now?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°there is a meeting in the hospital, in about an hour.¡± ¡°What meeting?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t receive any notice of any meeting. ¡°You should go to the hospital right away for it.¡± He said, evading her question. Kathy was torn between belief and doubt. Seeing that Joseph went into the restaurant, she hesitated. But thinking again, if she went to the hospital she could easily get rid of Dn. She looked at him, ¡°Looks like I have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°That man just now, he was your ex-husband, right?¡± He asked. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale as soon as she heard that. ¡°None of your business.¡± Kathy muttered turning around to stop a taxi. Dn¡¯s expressions sank behind her. He pressed a button on his key and the Porsche¡¯s door in front of her unlocked automatically. ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡± He said. ¡°No need, thank you.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Your ex-husband is still looking at you, is there something still going on between you and your ex-husband?¡± Dn raised his eyes up at the building. Through the window on the second floor, Joseph¡¯s gaze was indeed at the door. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°Since you aren¡¯t thinking about him then try to be with me.¡± Dn stood by the car door, opening it for her like a gentleman. Kathy bit her lip nervously. Feeling Joseph¡¯s eyes on her made her angry. She got into the car in a huff! Dn raised his eyebrows, coldness shing in his eyes. After reaching the hospital, he looked at her hurrying into the hospital. He rubbed his chin with his fingertips and called someone on his phone. ¡°The rtionship between her and Joseph is quiteplicated.¡± ¡­ After entering the office, Kathy found out after asking the nurse in the same department that there was no emergency meeting. Moreover, she had nothing to do since Dr. Watson was on leave today. She was fooled by Joseph! As she was angry, a tall figure pushed in through the door. Joseph gracefully entered the office wearing a white coat, looking like a gentleman. Kathy ignored her, thinking about going back to school. Joseph stopped her, ¡°Kathy, stay! I will need your assistanceter for surgery.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Professor Joseph, I don¡¯t think you have any shortage of assistants.¡± All the people in the whole hospital wanted to be his assistant¡­ Although, she and Joseph were now in the same department, her professor was always Dr. Watson. Even though Joseph was her professor too, she really did not want to spend time around him¡­ ¡°Emergency surgery. Look at the schedule yourself, who else is free?¡± Joseph said coldly. Kathy nced at the schedule¡­ Indeed, she was the only intern who was free. At this moment, there were sudden footsteps and E came in. Her status had just changed into a regr worker and she was assigned under Joseph. seeing Kathy there, she frowned. ¡°Come to the OR.¡± Joseph left after saying these words. Kathy had no choice but to reluctantly follow. E stopped her, ¡°Why are you always lingering around us?¡± ¡°Sorry, I also don¡¯t want to see you. I need to go, you are blocking my path, E.¡± Kathy replied indifferently. But E didn¡¯t move. She stood there looking at Kathy with resentment. Kathy smiled coldly, looking at the time. She knew that Joseph never liked waiting for others. ¡°You are wasting Professor Joseph¡¯s time.¡± E bit her lip angrily and reluctantly moved aside. It was not a major operation, apart from Kathy, E was also present. The entire procedure took less than an hour. Although it was the first time Kathy performed an operation with Joseph, the operation went extremely well beyond her expectations. She knew that Joseph was strict with his work but he didn¡¯t nitpick on any of her mistakes. Walking out of the OR, Kathy took off her mask and smiled after a long time. Naturally, her smile was seen by Joseph. Chapter 413 A Superior Giving an Order Chapter 413 A Superior Giving an Order Joseph stopped in front of her and said, ¡°You were nervous just now? Hm?¡± Joseph was able sense how she was feeling just now. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kathy muttered. She did not want to admit anything in front of Joseph. ¡°Sorry for troubling you today, Doctor Kathy.¡± Joseph then quickly left. Kathy felt slightly baffled when she heard him call her that. This was the first time that someone had called her that. She was after all still just a student and an intern at the hospital. However, Joseph calling her by this name gave her a feeling of recognition. The smile on her face spread. However a secondter E said coldly, "The patient needs to remain in the hospital for observation, so tonight you need to stay on duty.¡± The way she said this made it seem like she was a superior giving an order. Kathy frowned, for she had always known what her job obligations were, and the person to stay on duty was E therefore she would not agree to this. ¡°Miss Bridges, I am scheduled to work tomorrow morning. In addition, I think you need to consider what your position is before you can expect me to follow your orders.¡± After she said this she quickly returned to the office and wrote down the notes regarding today¡¯s surgery. Just as she was about to leave, Joseph walked in holding his white doctor¡¯s coat that he had just taken off. Kathy handed the report over to him and said, ¡°Dr Joseph, here are the written notes regarding today¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Joseph responded but didn¡¯t look at it straight away. ¡°Would you like to eat with me in a bit?¡± His t tone made it seem as if he was just casually asking. Kathy¡¯s face froze and she quickly shook her head. ¡°I need to go back to my school.¡± ¡°Then how about I drop you off there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on your way.¡± Kathy was trying to find an excuse. Once she had packed her bag she quickly walked out. Joseph frowned, and when he raised his eyes up again Kathy was already gone. The expression on his face looked sullen. It didn¡¯t take long for E toe over. There were still three more days until the wedding; however Joseph hadn¡¯t helped with any of the preparations. She had been feeling uneasy all the way up to now. Obviously she was very close to being finally happy with him, however why did she still feel that this man didn¡¯t belong to her. A look of disappointment appeared on her face, she wanted to say something however hesitated when she saw the apathetic look on his face. ¡°Joseph, there are just three days left until the wedding, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m feeling very nervous.¡± She said rather apprehensively. Once he heard this, Joseph looked up from his pile of medical records and then said rather indifferently, ¡°Let your familye over and apany you, you don¡¯t need toe to work these next few days, just stay in the apartment and clear your mind.¡± E pursed her lips and said nothing. Her family wereing on the day of the wedding and she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to sit around doing nothing idly. In addition all she would do in the apartment is overthink, therefore it would be better to keeping to the hospital to work, since this way she would sometimes also be able to see Joseph. ¡°I think things are fine as they are now. Joseph, have you tried on the groom¡¯s suit yet?¡± E asked. A sudden coldness shed in his eyes, ¡°Had no time.¡± Once he said this he hurried out to attend to other matters. E touched her chin and watched the back of Joseph¡¯s cold and detached figure. This was so hard to bear. Outside, John had already arrived with the car. Joseph sat in back with the same sullen expression as before. John took his bag and ced it in the front seat and then said, ¡°Joseph, this suit has been in the office for a long time now¡­¡± John¡¯s voice was bing quieter and quieter as Joseph¡¯s expression grew colder and colder¡­ After he put down the bag he immediately withdrew his hand away. His eyes fell onto the groom¡¯s suit in the box which had a note left by E for him. I didn¡¯t know your exact size, so I prepared two sizes in case. ¡°Joseph, where do you want to go?¡± John asked nervously since his boss wasn¡¯t making any sound. ¡°To Joseph¡¯s residence.¡± Veronica had been waiting for her brother, so as soon as she saw him arrive she pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°Joseph, you are getting married on the weekend. It seems you haven¡¯t been getting enough rest recently, every day you are staying up all night.¡± Veronica said rather concerned. ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡± Joseph asked instead of answering her. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Joseph frowned and looked at his sister worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you; you are getting married in two days.¡± She then said anxiously, ¡°And Grandfather really isn¡¯ting.¡± She was the only member of the Joseph family that would be attending, it really was quite sad. But she knew that her brother didn¡¯t care about this at all. After she had gotten to know E, she also helped with the wedding preparations. But Joseph waspletely unaware of any of this. ¡°I see.¡± Joseph¡¯s face made it seem like he was unconcerned. ¡°I asked E and she said her family would be arriving a day before the wedding, however only her brother would be attending.¡± Veronica then frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a small family.¡± After he heard this his face turned gloomy. Not long after John came over to the study and reported to Joseph. ¡°This is Maria King¡¯s recent itinerary. I don¡¯t think before she knew about the matters regarding E.¡± ¡°Notify her of E¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°Although she will be attending an international conference tomorrow, the news should have already reached her ears.¡± John always handled things well. Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly, took out a cigarette and put it between his fingers. He looked both haughty and lonely as he stood in front of the French window. ¡­ The end of the term was near and Joseph had suspended his sses for next week were the exams. On Saturday Kathy went over to the Joseph¡¯s Group as usual. The senior management informed everyone that they needed to elerate the progress of the research and development; therefore Kathy almost didn¡¯t get any time to rest for the whole day. Two students from Ocean University had alreadyined. After all, they were already overloaded with a lot of school work due to the uing exams; therefore they were not so invested in these extracurricr research and development tasks. They just wanted to finish the work they had to do and then leave. However the person in charge said that it would be preferable if they were also able toe into work on Sunday to do overtime. Kathy had no problem with this, and in any case tomorrow was Joseph¡¯s wedding, and she didn¡¯t want to go. Meanwhile on the top floor of the Joseph Group¡¯s building. After Joseph¡¯s meeting, the person in charge had already submitted today¡¯s research and develop report. ¡°Is there still enough people?¡± He asked. Because right now they needed to speed up the progress, the colleagues in the research and development department had been doing overtime every day. ¡°It¡¯s all good, Mr Joseph is thinking¡­¡± The person in charge did not dare to guess what Joseph meant. ¡°Several of the students from Ocean University will be on holiday soon, which means during the holiday period we can ask for them toe here more often. This new drug will be finished by next year.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± All the way until the evening Kathy had been inside theboratory, and she was now alone. It was already eight o clock. After she had finished packing her things she was about to open the door and leave. When she was walking she saw a tall figure appear, Joseph was pushing the door open. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kathy froze, and stared at him without blinking. At this time¡­ why was he here? Without thinking, Kathy held the door closed causing Joseph to be blocked outside. He frowned and his expression turned sombre. After his long fingers unlocked the door easily, he then strode inside. Kathy¡¯s face was turning pale. ¡°Mr Joseph, do you need something?¡± Kathy was trying to keep her voice as calm as possible. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face looked calm, his eyes fixated on Kathy. She started to feel very ufortable with his gaze¡­ Chapter 414 Cant Give Up Chapter 414 Can''t Give Up "Why are you the only one?" There was a dissatisfied look in Joseph''s eyes. "I''m ready to go too." "Are you workingte?" Joseph asked. "Not really. I just didn''t pay attention to the time." Kathy whispered. Once she got focused, she always forgot everything around her. She didn¡¯t mean to workte. But by the time she got things done, it was alreadyte. "Or are you waiting for me?" Joseph, however, acted as if he hadn''t heard her. He forced her almost to the wall and then raised his long arm. Kathy waspletely trapped in the crook of his arm. She was almost indulging in the cold aura that belonged exclusively to Joseph. She turned her head away, not wanting to look at him. But he was holding her chin, and she had to meet his deep gaze. His ck eyes clearly reflected her blushing face. His thin lips curled into a smile, "Are you afraid of me?" "Of course not, Mr. Joseph, I just want to go back to school." Kathy scowled. "I''m getting married to E tomorrow. Aren''t you sad?" Joseph asked her in a grim tone as if he hadn''t heard her. Hearing what he said, Kathy was still indifferent, "Mr. Joseph, do you want to see me cry? Sorry, you''re going to be disappointed." At this moment, there was a cell phone ringing. It was Joseph''s cell phone. He frowned and took out his phone from his pocket. The caller ID was - E. Kathy pushed him away hard almost immediately. Only when she got to the door she found that it was locked. She turned her head to find Joseph already picking up the phone. "Joseph, are you still at the office? I haven''t seen you." "Yes." Joseph''s face was cold. "I ... want to see you. I''m so nervous ..." She was so uneasy for the past few days. The wedding date was getting closer and closer, and everything was ready. But she couldn''t even see Joseph once these days. Only she and Veronica were preparing everything. "E, see you tomorrow." After saying that, Joseph didn''t give E another chance to speak and quickly hung up the phone. While listening to his gentle voice, the coldness on Kathy''s face gradually spread. She took a deep breath and walked up to Joseph, "Joseph, what do you mean?" "I want to hear you tell the truth." He looked deep into her eyes. Kathy pursed her lips, "What truth?" "I''m getting married. Are you really willing to see that?" Joseph cupped her chin, then bent down. All of a sudden, their faces were extremely close to each other. A little closer and they were about to kiss. Kathy tried to step back, but Joseph''s strength was too strong for her to break free. Looking at the handsome face magnified in front of her, her heartbeat gradually missed a beat. Of course, she was ... unwilling to see that. But so what? She smiled sarcastically, "Could it be that if I say I don''t want to, and then Mr. Joseph won''t get married?" Joseph scowled. He hated Kathy for calling him "Mr. Joseph". He said in a low voice, "Call me Joseph." Kathy ignored him. She pressed her hand hard against his chest, and her eyes were full of resistance. "Well, I''m not getting married." Joseph''s extremely good voice rang in her ears. Kathy was dumbfounded. She looked at Joseph, trying to read his emotions. But she really couldn''t see through him. The words "I''m not getting married" came out of his mouth too easily. She couldn''t believe it. "Joseph, who are you fooling?" "How dare I fool you? Kathy, why don''t you ever want to believe me?" Joseph cupped her face. Under his eyes was a burning heat that was about to explode. Once he was near her, he could never control himself. Just like now. He just wanted to taste her with abandon. But Kathy resisted. Believe? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had always believed the man in front of her. Only now that he was marrying E and everything was set in stone, did she have to deny it all? It was time for her to let go. She had to tell herself this. "That''s what you should say to Miss Bridges." Kathy''s tone was cold. Joseph narrowed his eyes. Anger gradually surfaced from under his eyes. "What if I don''t?" Joseph sneered. Kathy was intimidated by the man at this point. What was he ... angry about? She didn''t feel she had said anything wrong. "Joseph, what the hell do you mean?" Kathy pressed against his chest. The distance between them was too close now ... "Trust me. Hmm?" He rubbed his lips against her cheek very intimately. But at the moment Kathy was resisting so much. If he continued like this, it would be really difficult for her to refuse him ... She suddenly thought of the locked door. Looking at Joseph, her eyes became guarded, "Are you nning to trap me here?" "It''s us." Joseph''s tone was somber. The next second, Kathy raised her hand and pped his handsome face. She red at him angrily. Instead of getting angry, Joseph let out a lowugh, "I like to see Mrs. Joseph angry." "I''m not Mrs. Joseph! Don''t disgust me!" Kathy got even angrier, "I don''t want to stay with you." "You can only stay with me tonight," Joseph said coldly. He held Kathy''s wrists so that she could not escape. Kathy''s eyes went red at once. She gradually cowered, and she looked at Joseph with even more resentment in her eyes. Joseph looked at her. He had finally let her go. Kathy ran to the door almost immediately, "Let me out!" "Are you so unwilling to stay with me?" Joseph walked over. He kept a distance of half a meter away from Kathy. Kathy pursed her lips and nodded her head heavily. Except that Joseph''s low, muffled words from earlier shed through her mind - I''m not getting married. She smiled. Whether it was true or not, she no longer wanted to know. Just let their rtionship stop there. "As you wish. I will marry E." Looking at Kathy, Joseph said furiously. He walked to the door and easily cracked the fingerprint lock. He left indifferently and arrogantly. Kathy''s heart ached. She slowly squatted down. Tears had long since spread across her face. She couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it without any emotion at all. It was not until she heard Joseph''s words that she really felt her heart ache. She couldn''t ept Joseph getting married. She couldn''t ept that the woman he was marrying was not her. She dreaded to think of the image of their wedding tomorrow. Every scene irritated her. "Don''t go." She murmured subconsciously, but Joseph was long gone from theb. Only her very faint voice remained for a long time. Around the corner, Joseph leaned against the wall. The coldness under his eyes raged. He took a puff of his cigarette and walked slowly away with his long legs. He didn''t look back. Kathy didn''t know how she got back to the dorm. By the time she came back to her senses, she was already lying in bed. Zofia had gone back to the Marshall family tonight, and she was alone in the empty dorm. Closing her eyes, she felt so tired and ufortable. But she couldn''t sleep at all. Tomorrow Joseph was getting married. Next to her was the invitation E had given her. She opened it and remembered the name of the hotel at a nce. But none of this had anything to do with her. Chapter 415 Soon to Be Her Husband Chapter 415 Soon to Be Her Husband Sunday, nine o''clock in the morning. Since Joseph kept staying in the office, Veronica called him worriedly as she failed to wait for him to come to the hotel. ¡°I''ll be thereter.¡± After that, he finally realized that sincest night, he just sat on the sofa and did not went to sleep. His mind was preupied with the rejection given by Kathy. As he tiredly pinched his eyebrows, he instructed John toe in. After he changed into the groom¡¯s wear, he departed from thepany. John looked at the boss apprehensively, today should be President Joseph¡¯s great day, but his expression was extremely cold. He even worked overtime a day before his wedding. John did not dare to ask anything and continued driving. Hotel at City N. The makeup artist was applying makeup on E, she wanted to raise a smile, but couldn¡¯t. The groom and bride were not allowed to meet before the wedding, but she was very worried as she did not see Josephst night. This moodsted until Reece came over. He was dressed in a navy-blue custom-made suit which made him looked elegant and dignified. It was just that E knew him too well, he was just like a wolf in a sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°You''re here.¡± E said indifferently. ¡°It''s your heart''s desire to finally marry Joseph.¡± Reece approached and looked at his beautiful sister in the mirror. Although she was still a bit young, after this year of conditioning, she became more mature and charming. She was a beauty indeed. ¡°Yes, it is, thank you brother.¡± E raised a false smile. ¡°I''m going for a walk outside, call me if there is any problem.¡± Reece turned around and went out. E¡¯s smiling face gradually disappeared. Time passed, and it was getting closer and closer to the time of the wedding. E called the bridesmaids in, ¡°How is it going with Joseph?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph is already outside.¡± ¡°Then let''s head out.¡± At that moment, outside the hotel. Kathy sat in the cab, looking at the shiny hotel, hesitating to make any movements. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The driver reminded impatiently. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Only then did Kathy came back to her senses. After pushing the door to get out of the car, but her feet were slow to move. What¡¯s the point oning here? She lowered her eyes which were full of loss. However, she did not have control over it. At the same time, a tall figure came over to her side. ¡°Dn?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Not bad, you still remember my name.¡± Dn was dressed in a white suit, and it looked marvelous. Kathy did not react much, paused for a bit, but finally decided to leave. However, Dn blocked her, ¡°Since you''re here, let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°I don''t want to go in, Dn.¡± Kathy frowned, felling a little unhappy. Dn lifted his hand and raised his chin towards Kathy, ¡°Don''t worry, with me around, no one will bully you.¡± Kathy was still reluctant. Dn was now a little frustrated. Although he looks were average, with money, women normally would not refuse his invitation. However, Kathy repeatedly refused him. ¡°What a shame.¡± Dn was angry, and his tone was a bit impulsive. Kathy still remained indifferent so Dn ignored her and went in. The rooftop garden was beautifully presented, with pure white flower bulbs decorated all over the garden. Joseph was already there, wearing the groom¡¯s suit which was pure ck, and the aura around him was very bitter, but it added to his mysterious and arrogant temperament, causing many women''s eyes to linger on him. It did not take long for E, apanied by her bridesmaids, to walk in slowly. Below her gaze was Joseph¡¯s handsome face, making her dazzled when looking at him. This respected man was going to be her husband. Her lips slowly raised into a smile, and her pace could not help but sped up. However, in this quiet asion, a sulking sound erupted. A woman dressed as a noblewoman followed by a group of bodyguards walked in briskly, and her looks were simr to E. E was very familiar with the voice. Her body froze, she did not dare to move. Her face was slowly turning pale, her fingernails had almost embedded in her flesh. Finally, Maria¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of her, she then raised her hand and gave her a p. Everyone was immediately shocked. E looked at the noblewoman in front of her, tears gradually gathered in her eyes. She bit her lips hard to keep her tears from falling. ¡°Mom.¡± She really cried out. However, Maria had immediately instructed the bodyguards behind her to take the her away, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°The wedding is canceled.¡± No more exnation was given after the sentence was said. ¡°Mom, I''m not leaving!¡± E tried hard to struggle, and even tried to pull Joseph. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But she was no match for the bodyguard, and the man beside her, coldly pushed her away. ¡°Joseph, stop my mother!¡± E could not help but cry, seeing the distance between herself and Joseph getting further and further apart, she was not happy about it. She had waited so hard for this day toe. However, the man''s face was indifferent, and his gaze never once fell on E. The surrounding guests watched the scene, but werepletely unaware of what was going on. ¡°Joseph! Joseph!¡± At this moment, all E wanted to do was to ask Joseph for help. However, even after screaming as loudly as she can, she only saw Joseph turn around and leave. She was forced into the car by the bodyguard. In her ears were her mother''s angry words, ¡°Who decided on this matter!¡± E cowered in fear and did not dare to make any sound. Maria had already known about it and angrily scolded, ¡°I shouldn''t have let you stay by Reece¡¯s side! This wedding, I will never agree to it, you better give up now.¡± ¡°I rather die!¡± E also tore her heart out and retorted! ... The hotel corridor, Kathy did not expect that she would get lost, she could not find the bathroom even after making a few turns. She then turned back, intending to go out along the original path, but unexpectedly crashed into someone. ¡°Sorry.¡± "Where do you want to go?" A pleasant voice sounded in her ears. However, Kathy was not in the mood at all now and did not pay attention to the man. Reece frowned, looking at Kathy¡¯s backside, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You can''t walk out through here, do you need me to show you the way out?¡± Kathy stopped and finally turned to look at the man. His body was ripped and he looked handsome, and he was properly dressed. Quite eye-catching. Kathy still remained expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°Then sorry for being a bother.¡± However, she did not expect Reece not only did not take her to the hotel entrance, but brought her over to the garden at the back. However, the grand wedding expected to be conducted here, was only left with a wretched scene. The guests had almost all left, and the staff was already cleaning up. The wedding ... was over so soon? Reece was obviously also surprised, the shades under his eyes surfaced and his fists were clenched. At the same time, one of his subordinates hurriedly ran over to report to him, but was stopped by him. He then looked and Kathy and said, ¡°I''ll bring you out first.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kathy froze and spoke. However, she still could not help but look at the ce, did the wedding ended¡­ or was it interrupted. Thinking about thetter possibility, she was actually a little d. But then she quickly dismissed the idea. Chapter 416 He Didn’t Marry Ella Chapter 416 He Didn¡¯t Marry E When they reached the doorway at the hotel, Kathy said to the man beside her, ¡°Thank you.¡± Reece nodded indifferently. When he raised his vision, he immediately met with a sharp gaze. Joseph was staring at him coldly from a distance away. Curling his lips slightly, Reece asked Kathy, ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already gave you a lot of trouble today,¡± Kathy replied. With that said, she quickly headed for the door. However, a familiar figure emerged in front of her. ck suit, white shirt, and the aloof good-looking features. He was standing in her way. Why¡­ why was he here? Thousands of thoughts ran through Kathy¡¯s mind in that instant, and one stood out particrly- he didn¡¯t marry E. But she just couldn¡¯t believe it. She said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Can you let me through?¡± Joseph frowned and didn¡¯t move an inch. His expression in his eyes gradually darkened. His menacing aura trembled Kathy. ¡°Joseph,¡± she said in a colder tone. Their interaction attracted some passers-by¡¯s attention. ¡°Hmm.¡± After a short while, he slowly moved towards the car at the door, which had been long waiting for him. As she watched him left, Kathy felt Joseph was so lonely at that moment. But how was that possible. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be with E right now? Why was he leaving by himself¡­? Kathy looked at him leaving in a daze until he was out of her sight. Dn walked up to her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Kathy finally came back to her senses. But she didn¡¯t reply. She walked towards the bus station which was at the other side of the road. Dn followed her to the bus station. ¡°Are you going back to the school?¡± he asked. Kathy nodded, her mind was filled with the scene of Joseph leaving. She murmured, ¡°How was the wedding?¡± ¡°Not good. The bride was taken away by someone else,¡± Dn replied. Kathy frowned and turned around. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe what I just said,¡± he said. No more words were exchanged after that. After a while, the bus arrived. Dn followed her onto the bus. When they reached the school, Kathy finally said, ¡°Stop following me around, Dn.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave you here. But I haven¡¯t got your WeChat yet.¡± He handed her his phone. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Kathy said coldly. Dn grabbed hold of her wrist when she was about to get off the bus. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you too, Kathy. What we are having is just amercial marriage for the sake of our family.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kathy was repellent. She didn¡¯t want the marriage even if it was what Jennifer demanded. She yanked her hand out of his grip and left. ¡­ At the Joseph family¡¯s mansion. Veronica didn¡¯t attend the wedding. She got a phone call from her brother before she left the house and had been waiting for him there. They had been keeping this wedding at such a low profile that no media or news reported was aware of it. Thus, Veronica had no idea what was going on. When she saw her brother came back, he was still in a suit, noble as always, butE was not at his side. And he wasn¡¯t supposed to being back home alone. ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. ¡°The wedding has been canceled.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was aloof as always. Veronica was stunned and stared at Joseph nkly. There was nothing but exhaustion in his eyes. ¡°You had known this all along,¡± Veronica used. Joseph didn¡¯t reply her and went upstairs. Veronica looked at Joseph¡¯s back and recalled how he had asked her to get close to E to gather intelligence about the Bridges family. He must have been nning something since then. She had known it was impossible for Joseph to marry another woman when he was so dedicated to Kathy. Thinking of this, Veronica had mixed feelings in her heart. Apparently, Kathy had always been the only person her brother cared about. ¡­ Back at the dorm. Zofia wasn¡¯t at the dorm. Kathy went to her bed right away when she got back to her room. She didn¡¯t wake up untilte in the evening. Zofia got back early because she was worried about Kathy who wasn¡¯t answering her call. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Kathy sitting at her desk. ¡°Kathy, why didn¡¯t you answer my call? I was so worried about you,¡± she said. Only then did Kathy rummage through her bag and took out her phone. ¡°Sorry, I silent my phone,¡± Kathy replied. ¡°Where had you been today?¡± Zofia asked casually. She knew it was Joseph¡¯s wedding that day. But since she had ss and she wasn¡¯t really interested anyway, she didn¡¯t attend it. However, she knew how Kathy must have felt with the wedding. Kathy was probably having a bad day. ¡°I went to the hotel,¡± Kathy answered. ¡°You went to the wedding?¡± Zofia was a bit surprised. ¡°But it seems¡­ the wedding was canceled halfway,¡± Kathy added. Zofia stunned and looked at Kathy¡¯s calm expression. There was a moment of silence. It was cancelled? Zofia couldn¡¯t help but think Kathy was the reason behind the cancetion. ¡°What happened?¡± Zofia was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. But I don¡¯t want to care about anything regarding Joseph,¡± Kathy said. That sentence sounded more like a reminder to herself rather than a reply to Zofia. Zofia actually asked Veronica about this. But all she knew was that E got taken away halfway through the wedding. But what really happened remained an unknown. Furthermore, the families involved must have taken action to prevent any news regarding the wedding from leaking. Shortly after the event, it was the final exam period for the semester. Kathy immersed herself in her revision and didn¡¯t meet Joseph even once until the exams were over. That man seemed to bepletely disappeared from her life. After taking thest exam, her course mates were busy nning for a course trip, but Kathy got a message notified her to join the R&D in Joseph¡¯s Group during the holidays. It wasn¡¯t a mandatorymitment but an optional one, since it was during the semester break. But she seemed to not have any ns for her holiday. And she found out the other two students who participated in the R&D alongside her had decided to join during the semester break. As for her¡­ Kathy didn¡¯t make the decision and stayed in school for a few days after the semester break started. She only left the dorm when Jennifer asked her to go over for dinner. Zofia left for home as soon as the holiday started. It was quiet in the campus. Kathy¡¯s gaze fell on the podium when she passed by the ssroom. The scene of Joseph giving lecture emerged in her mind. He was a strict but kind-hearted lecturer. He always managed to handle his role as a lecturer well. Soon enough, that vague image faded from her mind. When Kathy came back to her senses and turned to leave, her eyes met a familiar gaze. It had been half a month since thest time they met. It felt like ages ago. The same white shirt and ck ck, his tall figure looked elegant under the sunlight. He didn¡¯t stop to look at Kathy. He simply moved pass her and left. Kathy could only look at him leaving. She bit her lips hard, trying to hold back the enormous emotion of despair that had just struck her. She had really missed him. Chapter 417 What He Really Wanted? Chapter 417 What He Really Wanted? In the car not far away, Joseph was sitting in the back seat, looking at the slim figure in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Joseph, the meeting is about to begin." John in the driver''s seat couldn''t help but speak. After hearing this, Joseph withdrew his gaze indifferently. At the Booth family. Recently, a lot of things had happened to the Booth Group. When Kathy came over, many shareholders of the Booth Group were also there, including Bertie. Kathy felt a little out of ce on such asions. Bertie Marshal walked towards her, "Mrs. Booth is in a meeting. She has not been to thepany recently because she is sick. She is working at home." "What''s wrong with mom?" Kathy asked worriedly. She knew that Jennifer Booth had always been in poor health. "They¡¯re all old problems. She''s been very weak since she had the car ident. If you have time, you shoulde back to see her more. Now Billy Hilton has broken off with her, and no one takes care of her." "I will." Kathy nodded. "When will mom finish?" Bertie looked at the time. "Soon." Kathy went for a walk in the garden alone, and subconsciously opened a news page to see the current situation of the Joseph¡¯s Group. However, she didn''t see anything about the Joseph¡¯s Group, but got news about The Hilton Group. With the recent investment into thepany, The Hilton Group had reorganized its industrial chain. The current momentum of development was very strong, and it was gradually turning the corner. Kathy stopped looking at it, because she didn''t want to pay attention to The Hilton Group. At this moment, there was a long shadow shrouded in front of her and a familiar voice sounded in her ears, "Miss. Kathy, we meet again." The displeasure shed across Kathy''s eyes. She raised her eyes and saw Dn. "Why are you here?" "Mrs. Booth invited me over for dinner." Kathy frowned, looked at the time and went to the main building. Dnlooked at her indifferent face just now. He rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. He slowly followed for after a while. Bertie kept him out of the door though. "Mr. Lloyd, Mrs. Booth isn¡¯t feeling well so I''m afraid we can''t treat you well tonight." "Mrs. Booth is my future mother-inw, so it''s not too much for me to go in and keep herpany, isn¡¯t it?" Dn''s tone was very strong. After saying it, he pushed Bertie away before Bertie moved. But Bertie was obviously not weak. With one nce, the two guards around him immediately stepped forward and sped Dn''s shoulders. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dn got angry, he raised his foot and gave a kick. Bertie''s face remained calm and looked at the scene coldly. Dnwas not strong enough to fight with the two bodyguards. He was soon stopped and brought out of the Booth Mansion. "Bertie, you fucking..." Dn opened his mouth to curse. ¡­ In the study. Kathy knocked on the door and went in. Although Jennifer was wearing rimless sses, the bruising around her eyes couldn''t be concealed. She pinched her eyebrow, she was too much exhausted, and only smiled when Kathy came in. "Kathy." "Mom, it''s the weekend today. Why do you have to work?" "There are so many things, even if Bertie is there, there is little that he could do for me." Jennifer shook her head. "Tomorrow I will apany you to the hospital. You can''t refuse." Kathy said with a straight face. It seemed that if she didn¡¯te today, nobody knew when Jennifer would stop working. Jennifer smiled and made tea for Kathy. She handed it over, "I¡¯m fine, don''t listen to Bertie''s nonsense." "We will check it out tomorrow to see if it¡¯s nonsense or not." Kathy said it seriously. "Okay, up to you." Jennifer smiled. Bertie cooked dinner himself, and in the evening, the three of them were seated at the table. Jennifer remembered, "I also called Dn toe over. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?" "Mom, it''s impossible for me and him." Kathy frowned. "You don''t have to be together. You can just be friends." Kathy frowned and her good mood suddenly disappeared. "Mrs Booth, let''s follow Kathy''s heart." Bertie said in time. Jennifer looked down, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Kathy''s temper always changed quickly, and she didn''t care about it too much. She stayed there in the night and Jennifer came into her room. "Kathy, I didn''t want to force you." She sat down and her tone was full of love. "I know." "I just hope you don''t focus on Joseph but get more in touch with other people." "Mom, all I¡¯m thinking is my study now. I''ll talk about other thingster." ¡­ During the vacation, Kathy stayed at the Booth Mansion. Bertie recently was handling the Booth Group''s official affairs so he also stayed here. The Joseph¡¯s Group was about to give an answer, but Kathy unexpectedly agreed. Starting from tomorrow, she would participate in research and development in the Joseph''s group every day except weekends. She thought it was inevitable to meet Joseph, but Kathy didn''t see him for the next two weeks. She heard the colleagues¡¯ discussion and only knew that Joseph was on a business trip. Kathy''s mind was devoted to research and development. She worked overtime almost every day till late at night, and only returned to the Booth family to eat at night. Bertie often worked overtime too, and they would dine together when they met. "Kathy, it''s better toe to the Booth Group to learn more than staying at The Joseph Group during the vacation." Bertie suggested. "I''ve been involved in the project at The Joseph Group and I don''t want to give up halfway." Kathy frowned. Bertie pursed his thin lips, and the chill spread from the bottom of his eyes. "After all, you will have toe back to the Booth Group." Hearing this, Kathy¡¯s face stiffened. She never thought her life would be like this. At least in her ns for now, there was a high possibility that she would enter the hospital in the future. Over the weekend, Sia Russell, the head of the R & D project, asked Kathy to apany her to a meeting. Joseph was supposed to present originally, but he was not in City N, so Sia was asked to attend. "Miss. Russell, I don''t seem to be suitable." Kathy felt embarrassed. She was not a formal employee of The Joseph Group, so she shouldn¡¯t be involved in such meetings. "I don''t have an assistant around me. You work well. Don''t you want to work with me?" Sia raised her eyebrows but she wasn¡¯t angry. She naturally knew Kathy''s concerns, but she had not been in office for long, and there were not many people who she can trust around her. "Of course I do." Kathy immediately shook her head. "Then that''s all right. Come with me." Kathy didn''t expect this meeting would be about theunch of The Hilton Group¡¯s new drugs. The Hilton Group invited people from The Joseph Group to attend? The twopanies had always been ipatible with each other. What did Billy want...? In a trance, a familiar figure appeared. Julian£¿ Kathy blinked and watched him walk into the conference hall surrounded by a group of bodyguards. She remembered... he seemed to be in charge of The Joseph Group¡¯s business in North Africa. Why did hee back in just one month? The meeting started quickly. Kathy sat down in the back, and Julian... sat beside Billy on the stage. Sia kept taking notes of the meeting and passed the information back to The Joseph Group in time. Kathy was also helping to sort out the notes. She couldn''t hide her surprise when she heard that Julian had joined The Hilton Group, Julian... was from the Joseph family! How could he do this...? Chapter 419 She’s Always Your Sister-in-law Chapter 419 She¡¯s Always Your Sister-inw ¡°You¡¯re now one of the Booth family. Could you treat yourself better?¡± Bertie Marshall sighed. Although Kathy had returned to the Booth family, her lifestyle remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m used to live like this. I don¡¯t want to make any changes.¡± ¡°Kathy, you will change your mind.¡± Kathy did not know that Bertie¡¯s word woulde true in the future. In Joseph¡¯s house, when Mathew knew that Joseph did not marry E, he was relieved. He nned to return to City N, but his schedule was packed, and could not leave. In the living room, Joseph and Veronica were video calling Mathew. ¡°Grandpa, Joseph didn¡¯t tell us about the cancetion of his wedding. I¡¯ve worried for a long time!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. All you need to do is prepare for your examination. I¡¯ll handle my own stuff.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared that you will be cheated by the Bridges family!¡± Veronica mumbled. Joseph was her favorite brother. When Joseph was married, Veronica felt emptiness. Unless she was satisfied with her sister-inw! ¡°Am I that silly?¡± Joseph frowned. Veronica silenced. She thought that Joseph was silly when he fell in love with Kathy. Joseph knew what she was thinking. When he recalled Kathy¡¯s calm face, he was surprised. ¡°Joseph, you cheated the Bridges family¡¯s member, they may have further action on you.¡± Mathew reminded. He understood Joseph¡¯s mind exactly. Joseph wanted to investigate the Bridges family¡¯s background, so he announced that he would marry E. ¡°Yeah. Although the Bridges family¡¯s power was not mainly in City N, I¡¯ll still take note of it.¡± Joseph ended the video call. When he was going to enter his room, Veronica stopped him. ¡°Brother, you still care about Kathy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Veronica was nervous. ¡°Veronica, she¡¯s always your sister-inw, bear that in your mind.¡± Veronica was stunned. She frowned. She did not expect an oue like this. Veronica¡¯s phone rang. After disappearing for one whole week, E finally contacted Veronica. E went overseas. Her phone was taken away when she left City N. She just got back her phone today. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Veronica, you¡¯re the only person I dare to find¡­ Is Joseph still good?¡± E asked nervously. The incident that happened during the wedding humiliated both the Bridges family and also the Joseph family. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s quite good.¡± Veronica was awkward. This was because both of them made use of each other before, but their fragile friendship was continuing. ¡°Veronica, I didn¡¯t know that it would happen. I¡¯m sorry.¡± E apologized sincerely. E knew that her mother had always denied this marriage. Therefore, E concealed this wedding from her mother. However, despite her mother was overseas, she still figured it out. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since the Bridges family didn¡¯t agree, you should stay at home,¡± Veronica said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll try my best to escape, I want to marry Joseph!¡± E spoke confidently. Veronica silenced, she could feel E¡¯s confidence. E truly loved Joseph. Veronica understood this feeling. She could not bear to it. ¡°Veronica, is Joseph still angry?¡± ¡°E, I think you should give up. This incident affects the Joseph family a lot. The elders don¡¯t agree to this marriage,¡± Veronica advised. E silenced. It was at that moment, there was a knock at the door. E had no time to hang up her phone, she kept her phone immediately. She was relieved when she saw Reece. ¡°Brother, there you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to get you out of here,¡± Reece spoke. E smiled. After hearing what Veronica said, she knew that Joseph would not marry her anymore. She got her only chance by threatening Joseph. But now, she lost her chance. She wanted to cry. ¡°E, please have faith in me,¡± Reece spoke. E looked at him and did not speak. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose to let me get close to Joseph?¡± Reece chilled. ¡°I just want to make your wishe true. You don¡¯t need to bother about other stuff.¡± ¡°I wanted to know.¡± E pleased. Reece did not talk about it. Veronica clearly heard the conversation through the phone. What was Reece¡¯s n? ¡­ The next day, Kathy woke up slightlyte. Joseph requested to speed up the project development. Every department was having meetingsst night. Kathy could only sleep in the wee hours. She had her breakfast in a hurry. Bertie was waiting outside. ¡°If you don¡¯t get into my car, I will block you forever.¡± Kathy frowned. She was annoyed when she looked at the narrow space of the road. Kathy got into the car. Bertie smiled satisfyingly. ¡°Bertie, please don¡¯t do this anymore,¡± Kathy spoke unhappily. ¡°If you drive to work on your own, I won¡¯t fetch you anymore,¡± Bertie spoke. Kathy pursed up her lips. Bertie knew that she would not drive those superior vehicles from the Booth family. Kathy asked Bertie to stop at the corner away from the Joseph¡¯s Group. However, Bertie ignored her and stopped right in front of the main door of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy did not get off of the car. Joseph¡¯s car stopped in front. A man surrounded by executives walked into the Joseph¡¯s Group. Out of the blue, a swarm of reporters surrounded Joseph. Kathy was worried. Bertie opened the car window so that Kathy could hear the reporters¡¯ questions. ¡°Mr. Joseph, a report of medicine imitation from the Hilton Group was made this morning. Their product imitated the product of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°Will the Joseph¡¯s Group sue the Hilton Group? ¡°Mr. Joseph, does the Joseph¡¯s Group know about this¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Kathy took out her phone. She saw the inte was packed with the news about the Hilton Group. The Hilton Group was sequestered and Billy Hilton was caught! The Hilton Group was so popr recently. Its new medicine had wide market potential. But, it was exposed that the Hilton Group imitated the Joseph¡¯s Group, this could destroy the Hilton Group! Kathy guessed about this before. She was not surprised by this incident. Billy¡¯s trick was always like this. Chapter 420 I Would Never Let You Go Chapter 420 I Would Never Let You Go "Billy is stupid." Bertie shook his head and said with a mocking expression. "He will be convicted, right?" Kathy said lightly. "Well, with something like this happened, he couldn¡¯t y innocent anymore." Bertie said, "However, I didn''t expect this day wille so soon, after all, the Hilton Group just got the financing." Kathy didn¡¯t understand about business, nor care about Billy being convicted. She just got surprised hearing Billy got in trouble suddenly. Seeing Joseph went inside, Kathy didn¡¯t say more, she got out of the car. But Bertie suddenly said to her, "I will pick you up after work." "Mr. Marshall, please park your car further," Kathy said coldly. Bertie smiled, "I will try my best." At the same time, on the top floor of the Joseph''s Group, John came to work early in the morning. When he saw his boss Joseph came in, he immediately handed the tablet over. "Mr. Joseph, this is the news of the Hilton Group today." Joseph took it and nced indifferently. "Who reports this incident?" The Joseph''s Group had known about this incident for a long time, but Joseph hid the news because it was not the time to defeat the Hilton Group yet. "It should have been reported by someone who works in the Hilton Group." "It''s the person who invested the Hilton Group secretly." After a long while, Joseph said coldly, "Is Reece still in City N now?" "He is in the Bridges residence in country C. Mr. Joseph, Reece invited you to meet him." Hearing this, Joseph rubbed his chip with his fingertips, then he murmured coldly with a cold and scary smile, "Reece." In the evening, it was almost ten o''clock when Kathy left the Joseph''s Group. Bertie called her several times, but she only saw it when she was off work. While walking into the elevator, she called Bertie back, without noticing that there was someone else standing next to her. ¡°Bertie." "Are you off work now?" Bertie said with a cold voice. Only Kathy dared to let him wait for her for four hours. "Yes, I just got off. You should be at the Booth family now, right?" Kathy asked. She didn''t think Bertie would wait for her for four hours. "I''m outside of the Joseph''s Group now. How did I leave without you?" Kathy got speechless. After a long while, she said in a small voice, "I aming down now." Kathy hung up the phone, raised her eyes, and saw Joseph unexpectedly. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, Joseph? How could he be here? She had been on the phone just now and didn''t even notice him... "Mr. Joseph." Kathy greeted him politely and distancingly. Kathy even stepped back subconsciously, keeping a distance from him. However, Joseph showed no expression and no movement. It wasn''t until when the elevator stopped at the basement floor, Kathy finally came back to her senses, and realized that she forgot to press the button for the elevator... "Bertie is here to pick you up?" Joseph did not go out but looked at Kathy instead. He said so calmly that somehow made Kathy feel scared. "Yeah." She answered. Hearing that, Joseph suddenly sped her wrist, and Kathy was pulled into his arms. "It¡¯s not eptable." After saying that, Joseph pulled Kathy into his car. After realizing what happened, Kathy struggled immediately. But her power was nothingparing to Joseph¡¯s. "Joseph, I want to get off!" She stared at him sullenly. Joseph didn¡¯t answer her as if he couldn¡¯t hear her. He locked the car door and approached to help her buckle her seat belt with no expression, which made Kathy feel so scared. However, she didn¡¯t want to stay with him¡­ With her hand against Joseph''s chest, she tried her best to push him away, "This is too much." "Kathy, you are the one who provokes me again and again. I told you before that don¡¯t get close to Bertie, but you didn¡¯t listen." Joseph rubbed her chin severely with an extremely cold expression. "Why do you care about me? It''s my own business." "Only because...you are mine." After saying that, Joseph lowered his head and kissed deeply on Kathy¡¯s lips without even giving Kathy a chance to run away. He sped her shoulders with his hands, pressing Kathy in the passenger seat. Kathy was stunned... She and Joseph...They were not in that kind of rtionship! She opened her mouth and bit hard on Joseph¡¯s lip. The smell of blood spread fast, but Joseph still did not back away. Until she tasted the salty blood taste... She cried. Kathy looked at him coldly. Her face was very pale as if she got bullied by him. Joseph immediately understood what she was thinking about. He stepped back, took a deep breath, and calmed down a little after a while. Hearing that Bertie wasing to pick her up, Joseph couldn¡¯t control himself to get angry. He would never allow it to happen. Kathy''s eyes were very red. Her hands were still against his chest, she asked slowly with panting from the kiss, "Mr. Joseph, when can I get off the car." Joseph pursed his lips, staring at her without blinking. "What if I don¡¯t let you go?" "Then I jump off the car." After saying that, Kathy rolled down the window. Joseph looked at her coldly with sping her wrist hard. Then he realized that she was not joking, he slowly let go of his hand. "E and I are not married." He said. "So what?" Kathy was not surprised, she asked calmly. "I won''t let you go." He vowed. Kathyughed suddenly, "Joseph, you always make me feel that you love me." Joseph narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Kathy looked at him for a while, but she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. "You told me that you will never fall in love with me. Don¡¯t you remember? I will never forget what you said." Kathy looked at him calmly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Joseph got stunned by what she said, she pushed him away and got out of the car. Watching her getting out of the car, Joseph suddenly felt lost and pain in his heart. However, when he finally realized what happened, it was toote to stop her. Joseph pulled out the cigarette from the locker. He was meant to be lit, but he threw it away after thinking for a while. He took out the medical record that he had read thousands of times from the cab again. Reading the text on it, he closed his eyes heavily. Suddenly Joseph made his decision. He pushed the door and got out of the car. However, at this time, Kathy was already in Bertie¡¯s car. Through the rearview mirror, Kathy could see Joseph standing there, looking lonely. She clenched her hands tightly, so tightly that it even hurt herself. But it was far less painful than what she felt now in her heart. Seeing how painful Kathy¡¯s expression was, Bertie didn¡¯t start the car for a long time. Bertie clenched the steering wheel. He made a decision before. But seeing how painful Kathy was feeling now, Bertie felt that he was not sure anymore. When Bertie stepped on the elerator hard, Kathy came back to her senses and looked in the rearview mirror subconsciously. Finally, Joseph¡¯s figure became increasingly blurred. When Kathy and Bertie finally got back to the Booth family, they saw someone unexpectedly sitting in the living room. It was Dn. When Dn saw Kathying back with Bertie, he clenched his fists and became a little angry. "You two went on a date?" Kathy didn''t want to bother to talk to him. She was so hungry. She went straight to the dining room. Bertie felt the same as Kathy. Being ignored by two of them, Dn was unhappy but he didn¡¯t say anything but followed along to the dining room. In the dining room, the three people sat together at the spacious dining table. Although the dishes were a bit cold, they were all Kathy''s favorites. However, suddenly Kathy felt a little nauseous. Putting down the chopsticks, she immediately ran into the bathroom. Then Bertie and Dn also ran in. It seemed that Dn realized something, his expression changed. At the same time, Bertie looked at Kathy worriedly. "Kathy--" Two of them said at the same time. Kathy waved to them and closed the door directly. She felt an extreme headache that she couldn¡¯t standstill. She couldn''t help but squat on the ground ufortably, however, she gradually lost her consciousness¡­ Chapter 421 Madly Jealous Chapter 421 Madly Jealous Two hourster, City N Hospital. This was a private hospital invested by the Joseph¡¯s Group. To iste outsiders froming in, Bertie Marshall could only send Kathy here. Dn had already been blocked by him outside. Recently, Jennifer Booth went on a business trip, news on Kathy went into aa couldn¡¯t be spread. Joseph soon received the news and rushed to the hospital right away. At first, the hospital did not ept other patients without application, but Kathy was an exception. Joseph came over to the ward but was blocked by Bertie. Bertie ruthlessly grabbed his cor and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can you cure her?¡± Bertie just saw Kathy fainted in the restroom; he truly was frightened. Although he was acting calmly in front of Kathy these days, just the more so, the more he was distressed. He didn¡¯t want to hide it from her, but if Kathy knew about her condition, it would be too cruel for her. ¡°Can.¡± Bertie didn¡¯t expect Joseph to say that soberly. Bertie looked at him unexpectedly. At least from what Bertie knew, Kathy was in huge danger no matter what treatment she chose currently. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bertie narrowed his eyes. ¡°I will heal her.¡± Joseph said once more. After the words, He pushed away Bertie and brought a team of experts into the ward. The tumor in Kathy¡¯s brain was already spreading and must currently be treated with medication. Although the probability of sessful surgery was not high, perhaps, it must also be attempted. Joseph wrote down all the diagnoses on the medical record. As soon as Kathy woke up, she should see them. Only, he took out the record in a while. Outside, Bertie went up worriedly, ¡°When will she wake up?¡± ¡°In three hours.¡± As for when exactly, it depended on Kathy¡¯s health condition. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Bertie asked in a deep voice. ording to medical aspects, Bertie trusted Joseph. He was an authority in neurology. Kathy¡¯s operation only had a chance of sess if he and top brain surgeons operate the surgery. ¡°Operate.¡± Regarding Kathy¡¯s surgical n, he had been researching for a long time, and the risks were bound to be there. But her condition was deteriorating, and if she didn¡¯t have surgery, there would be even less time. ¡°What is the sess rate?¡± ¡°Five percent.¡± ¡°No!¡± Bertie retorted immediately. ¡°With such a low sess rate, you can¡¯t operate.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Joseph assured. Bertie bitterly pursed his thin lips and looked at Joseph. Under their eyes, both were in struggle and fear. Because of the same woman. Only, such emotion quickly dissipated. Bertie said, ¡°if something happens to her, I will not let you go!¡± Joseph showed a cold face as usual, but he slightly frowned his brows. Back in the office, the nurse followed in. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s aura was very cold, she did not dare to approach him for a while. ¡°Dr. Joseph, I had ordered a meal for you, so eat something,¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t help but spoke up. ¡°Get out.¡± Joseph did not raise his eyes and kept looking at the medical records in his hands. In the ward, Bertie looked at the Kathy who was still unconscious from afar, his palm gripped tightly. In a while, he mmed fiercely on the wall, his eyes were full red. ... Kathy woke up two hourster, and what she saw was that the environment was familiar. Was this the... Joseph family¡¯s private hospital? She remembered that there was a time before when she was trapped by Joseph here. Thinking of this, coldness under her eyes rose. She had some resistance to this ce. Bertie was sitting on a sofa not far away. Kathy recalled what happened before, she remembered that she seemed to throw up, followed by a headache¡­ Then, she was unconscious. ¡°Kathy!¡± seeing her wake up, Bertie instantly walked over. Kathy¡¯s look had improved a lot, just she had no energy, she was having difficulty sitting up. Bertie held her, ¡°Lie down first.¡± ¡°Did you send me here?¡± Kathy asked weakly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is not a public hospital.¡± Kathy frowned. This was¡­Joseph¡¯s ce. ¡°Kathy, Joseph is familiar with your health condition.¡± Bertie said. At this point, he did not want to hide Kathy¡¯s illness. Just he didn¡¯t know how to tell. Kathy paused, clenching her lips without speaking. Bertie looked like he wanted to say something, but he never spoke. An awkward atmosphere spread in the ward. ¡°I knew it all.¡± In a while, Kathy spoke in a low voice. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Bertie raised his eyes and was shocked. ¡°Kathy¡­¡± He spoke heavily. ¡°I know my health condition; you don¡¯t have to hide it from me anymore.¡± These words came out, and Bertie looked calm. But¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Bertie thought Kathy would be sad, but no. Kathy being such calm made him more distressed. ¡°When did you know that?¡± He asked. ¡°I knew it thest time I stayed here.¡± ¡°Kathy, Joseph said that he has the confidence to heal you.¡± Kathy smiled faintly, ¡°The sess rate of the operation is too low, I know it all.¡± ¡°Kathy, trust me, you won¡¯t die!¡± Bertie shouted hysterically, his eyes were even red. In contrast, Kathy was looking warm. ¡°It¡¯s only five years, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up.¡± Bertie subconsciously tightened his grip on Kathy¡¯s hand. ¡°I have not given up, just there is no solution currently. I have already adjusted my mindset.¡± Kathy said faintly. If there was not much time, then in thesest few years, she only wanted to finish her graduate course properly. If she had the chance to find Ang, she still wanted to stay by her side. Being together with Ang was the warmest home she ever had. ¡°What¡¯s my current situation?¡± Kathy asked calmly. Bertie came back to his senses, then remembered the medical record was taken away by Joseph. Just when he nned to find him, Joseph came in as he pushed the door. Joseph, wearing a whiteb coat, was still handsome and charismatic. Only, his face was always tense. ¡°Since Miss Kathy is aware of her condition, I won¡¯t say too much. I propose to operate as soon as possible.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold and deep. ¡°What if I don¡¯t have the surgery?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°It is a must to operate.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone hardened, ¡°I have confidence¡± Kathy pursed her lips, looking at Joseph¡¯s eyes, did not speak for a long time. This was out of her expectation. She thought that she had no hope. During this period, she found plenty of neurology professors and experts. All of them were unanimous in their opinions that the location of her tumor was too extraordinary. The risk of the surgery was extremely huge and all of them discouraged. But Joseph was telling her this now. ¡°Really?¡± she asked as she froze. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph looked at her deeply. Bertie could not participate in their conversation, so he left the ward. He closed his eyes, knowing clearly that he had no chance to be together with Kathy. Between Kathy and Joseph, their rtionship was so close that Bertie was insanely jealous. Chapter 422 Ive Fallen in Love with You Chapter 422 I''ve Fallen in Love with You Kathy eventually agreed to undergo the surgery. For Joseph, she had always believed in him from the bottom of her heart. Jennifer soon found out about it, but Joseph didn''t block her out of the hospital this time. However, the hospital was still heavily guarded. Plus, with the recent incident at the Hilton Group, he had to watch out for Billy. "Kathy, howe I''m the only one who''s kept in the dark about such a big deal!" Jennifer was in a fit of anger. Kathy forced a smile on her pale face, "Mom, I¡­ I just don''t want to worry you." After all, it was something that even she couldn''t ept. She was only twenty-six years old, but her days were numbered... "How can I not worry about you?! Even if I would be worried, I''ve the right to know! You''re my daughter!" Jennifer said helplessly. By now, she had no intention of ming Kathy. It was just that her heart went out to her daughter. Jennifer and Kathy embraced each other, and Kathy could clearly feel Jennifer''s worry and fear. She appeased Jennifer, although she didn''t ept this matter either. "Mrs. Booth, this is all my fault. I was the one who hid it from Kathy first." Bertie took the initiative to admit his mistake. Jennifer looked at the two of them, and although she was very angry a moment ago, her anger had now subsided. "Where''s the doctor? I have to go to him to make sure about the surgery." "Mrs. Booth, the surgeon is Joseph," Bertie answered. As soon as this name came to her ears, Jennifer froze. A hint of displeasure shed across her eyes. However, she knew that Joseph was a much honored statesman in the medical profession and no one dared to question the surgery he performed. It was just that¡­ "Joseph¡­" "Bertie, please take mom back, it''ste," Kathy said as she checked the time. She was also tired as she had been doing medical tests and injections since she woke up, she was very sleepy now. Jennifer saw Kathy''s tired look, and she didn''t bother her anymore. Leaving the ward, she instructed Bertie to stay here and keep an eye on Kathy. "I''m really worried about her," Jennifer said worriedly. "Right now, we''ve no other choice as Joseph is undoubtedly the best doctor for Kathy." Bertie was also very worried. "I''m afraid they will really remarry in the future." "Mrs. Booth, if that''s Kathy''s choice, let''s try to ept it." Bertie hadpromised. Jennifer nodded, her eyes gradually turning red with tears. Since something like this happened to Kathy, she only hoped that Kathy could get through this and get on with her life. The ward had returned to be quiet, but Kathy couldn''t fall asleep anyway. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She picked up her phone and replied to the message, telling a few good friends about her current situation. After that, she tried to watch some study videos, but couldn''t concentrate anyway. Joseph''s appearance gradually came to her mind, and subsequently itpletely took over her mind as if by magic. Kathy had mixed feelings thinking about the fact that he was now her attending physician. Time and again, she tried to disassociate herself from him, but fate had tied him and her together like a rope. She couldn''t break free. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Looking up, theer was none other than the man she had been missing. At this moment, she didn''t want to hide anything and simply reveal all her emotions. "Feeling better?" Joseph approached her and asked in a deep, husky voice. "Yes, I''m not ufortable for now." "We''ll have the surgery next Monday. You stay here in the meantime, and I''ll be avable whenever you need me." "Okay," Kathy replied softly. It was only when she thought about her job that she slowly raised her head. "For the LD project¡­I''ve to wait until I''m discharged from the hospital before I can continue to participate." "It''s okay. There''s no rush," Joseph frowned. "I''m sorry that I may have slowed down the progress," Kathy felt guilty. Joseph had just asked the development team to speed up the progress during the meeting, and also gave her an order. But now she was admitted to the hospital. Joseph leaned closer to her, his dark eyes locked on her. "Your health is the most important thing, and I don''t necessarily want you to continue working on the development project immediately after you''re discharged from the hospital." After the surgery, Kathy needed a long recuperation. "Well¡­" Kathy murmured. Joseph was a businessman, she thought¡­he would value his own interest more. "Well, I want you to work for Joseph''s Group just because I want to have more opportunities to see you," Joseph said frankly. All he wanted was for her to stay in the same ce as him. Kathy blinked, a little confused. What did he mean¡­? In a trance, Joseph kissed her gently, with caution, with love, with cherish, and his kisses were so deep that it felt like he was overwhelming her in his kiss. Kathy was almost engrossed in his kiss. Closing her eyes, she just wanted to indulge herself with his tenderness at the moment. She totally rxed herself. Joseph''s eyes had intense affection in them, just like hers. Kathy saw it. So she plucked up the courage and deepened the kiss. She was emboldened when she knew that she might have a fighting chance. She wanted him. Grabbing Joseph''s wrist, she looked at him affectionately. Joseph was startled, his breathing gradually growing heavier. His arm wrapped around Kathy''s slender waist, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down as he gradually pressed her underneath him. Without resisting, Kathy wrapped her arms around Joseph''s neck. Her body seemed to be tingling with electricity, causing her to tremble. "Joseph," she murmured his name. Joseph looked down at her, while his thin lips curved into a smile. "You want me to stay with you, don''t you?" Kathy nodded and said, "I miss you so much." I¡­ love you very much. But these words stuck on the tip of her tongue. Joseph''s actual feelings for her remained elusive to her. "Kathy, I''ll always stay with you and I won''t let anything happen to you," he said in a deep voice, word by word. He made her a promise. Kathy looked down. "Is that so? Even if you don''t love me, do you still want to marry me?" "I''ve fallen in love with you." Joseph said slowly, while his eyes became scorching. His voice was mellifluous and intoxicating like a brewed wine. Kathy was bbergasted, was Joseph¡­telling the truth? Her eyes sparkled and eventually shone like fireworks, lighting up Joseph''s handsome face and dazzling him. Her eyes reflected his handsome face, and a smile gradually blossomed on her face. "Joseph, you didn''t lie to me, did you? You said¡­" The next words were once again blocked on the tip of her tongue by him. His kisses fell on her like a storm, leaving her drowning in them, unable to extricate herself. The hospital bed was spacious, Joseph held Kathy in his embrace while she stayed quietly in his embrace. Joseph''s words that had shocked her still lingered in her mind. Fall in love with you. "When did this happen?" She asked, stroking his chin with her fingertips. "Pardon?" Joseph furrowed his eyebrows. "When did you fall in love with me?" Kathy looked at him with a starry gleam in her eyes. Joseph''s eyes were full of affection for Kathy as he rubbed her long hair that had reached her back and said in his usual husky voice, "I forgot." "You''re lying!" Kathy was displeased. After a moment, Kathy saw that Joseph still hadn''t given her an answer and asked again, "You didn''t just fall in love with me, did you?" Joseph pursed his lips, but his eyes were flooded with intense love. Holding the back of her head, he dipped a light kiss on her again. "It''s a secret." Kathy was rendered speechless. Then she couldn''t help mming her fist lightly on Joseph''s chest, "How can you be like that?" Chapter 423 Pure Hatred Chapter 423 Pure Hatred "Kathy, I like you, so that''s why I let you stay by my side. When I married you at first, I did only want a conjugal rtionship. It''s just that there are some things that you and I can''t control, aren''t there?" Joseph looked at her. Kathypletely understood the meaning of his words. After the marriage, she had fallen in love with him. And now, she was sure that he also had the same feelings for her. All of that was enough. She hugged Joseph tightly and listened to his heartbeat. That moment of tranquillity was especially precious to her. "Remarriage is something I''ve been very serious about." He held her small hand. "At least, wait until I undergo surgery before considering it." Kathy looked at him. She knew that the sess rate of the surgery was not high. If she could get through this, she was willing to go back to be with Joseph again. In a lifetime, it was too hard to meet someone who truly loved each other. She just wanted to cherish it. "I will always wait for you." This night, the two of them slept together, and Kathy surprisingly woke up only the next afternoon. Joseph was still by her side, and to see him when she opened her eyes was a great luxury for her in the past. She smiled, and her hand reached over and wrapped around his arm, leaning into the crook of his arm. This didn''tst long, the nurse knocked on the door and came in. Kathy immediately let go of Joseph. Joseph''s face was full of joy, which the nurse had never seen before. Even though Joseph was usually gentle with people, he had an aura of being unapproachable. "Doctor Joseph, isn''t it time for the patient to be examined." The nurse reminded. Joseph nodded his head and helped Kathy up. There was a cold lunch sitting next to him, so Joseph ordered John to buy another one. The nurse was waiting outside, and Kathy looked at the porridge in front of her and frowned. Kathy didn''t really want to eat it. "Kathy." Joseph frowned and his tone became more serious. Kathy bit her lip and still didn''t move. She didn''t like white porridge since she was a child... Particrly, porridge... "I''m not hungry." "You will do the examinationter. You must have a full stomach." Joseph took the bowl and wanted to feed her the porridge. Kathy still resisted. "I''m really not hungry." The porridge was really not appetizing when Kathy saw it. However, the man in front of her was very pleasing to the eye. "If you don''t eat, I will inject on your butt." Joseph stood up and really went out to get the needle and came in. Kathy''s eyes widened,pared to the injection, eating white porridge seemed more eptable! Reluctantly taking the bowl, Kathy red at Joseph. It was very annoying for Kathy! The man watched with satisfaction as she obediently picked up the bowl before putting the needle to the side. But the needle was in the line of sight of what Kathy could see. She ate even faster. However, why did this porridge seem to be sweet? Kathy looked at Joseph in surprise as he spoke, "It''s not hard to eat, right?" "It''s delicious..." She liked eating sweet things the most. "I''m d it''s delicious." Joseph''s was filled with the urge to spoil her. Kathy was really getting drunk... Kathy was happy to eat and almost licked the bowl clean. Joseph actually bought her sweet porridge... He really understood her well... After a series of examinations, it was already evening. When Kathy returned to the ward, she did not see Joseph. It felt like she had missed Joseph a lot already, even though she hadn''t seen him for a few hours only. Kathy¡­ You really loved him very much! It didn''t take long for Jennifer and Bertie toe over and visit her, and now that her mother was in a better mood, the three of them chatted about the day, and Bertie stayed the night. "Bertie, you should go back too." Kathy looked at the man in front of her. "Mom is not at ease. She wanted me to keep an eye on you." Bertie sat down on the sofa. He knew that Joseph was here and Kathy didn''t need him. However, he was still worried that something might happen. Recently, The Hilton Group had changed drastically, and Billy was just reported to have absconded. He was afraid that Billy would find Kathy here. After all, the best bargaining tool to threaten Joseph was Kathy, Bertie''s eyes were filled with worry. "I''m really fine here." She always felt weird when Bertie was around. Furthermore, she just wanted Joseph to be by her side. Bertie seemed to see through Kathy''s thoughts, and Bertie didn''t want to bother her anymore, so stood up, "Since you don''t want to see me that much, I''d better go back." Kathy kept quiet. She knew about Bertie''s feelings for her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It''s just that it''s best to have no response. Joseph was about toe in, and the two men met. "I''ll leave Kathy to you," Bertie said heavily. The two men were notpeting at the moment. "Keep an eye on Billy. I can''t find him now." Bertie reminded. Joseph frowned, Billy''s whereabouts was indeed a hidden danger. "The whole city has been sealed off. He can''t escape." Kathy only learned of Billy''s disappearance by watching the news. In just two days, Billy''s situation had long been severe. But Kathy clearly remembered a week ago, Billy even held arge conference to announce that Julian officially joined The Hilton Group as Vice general manger. In just a few days, The Hilton Group''s stock had already fallen to a halt, and the investors had already agreed to withdraw their capital temporarily. On the other hand, Billy, who was supposed to be at the police station for interrogation, was nowhere to be found. Other than that, Billy had broken off his rtionship with Jennifer recently, and the Booth family would not give any support to The Hilton Group. Billy was found guilty of illegal pharmaceuticals, and all of his crimes were exposed. All this was enough to make it impossible for him to reverse the situation. Kathy frowned and couldn''t help but think of the Joseph family who had been targeting the Hilton Group. Was this all Joseph''s doing? If so, then his methods... were really ruthless. While she was thinking, Joseph hade over. Seeing the report that Kathy was reading, he frowned. Kathy asked him offhandedly, "About the Hilton Group''s matter, is it you who did it?" "Someone was one step ahead of me," Joseph said. Kathy froze, surprisingly it was not Joseph... "However, all of his previous criminal records will be handed to the police bureau by me, and he will not be able to get out of jail for the rest of his life." As he spoke, Joseph''s face was gloomy. It was pure hatred, and Kathy understood why. Billy had ruined Veronica, and Joseph would never let him go. "It''s good, and he deserves to be taught a lesson." Kathy''s tone was light. However, thinking of Julian, Kathy asked, "I remember Julian was appointed as The Hilton Group vice general manager. Is he trying to help the Hilton Group tackle the Joseph Group?" "Well, he is now also arrested. He had worked with Billy when he was still in the Joseph Group, and I have more than enough evidence on hand." Kathy was surprised. It turned out that Joseph had already nned for it. "Is he... your biological brother?" Kathy asked. "Yes." Joseph nodded his head. But his face was still very cold. Kathy froze, It was her biological brother... How did their rtionship turn out to be the way it was now. Chapter 424 She Was The Person He Loved The Most Chapter 424 She Was The Person He Loved The Most ¡°Ten years ago, he pushed our mother off the eightieth floor with his own hands,¡± Joseph spat word by word, as murder slowly spread through his eyes. Kathy waspletely thunderstruck this time. Even as she thought about that scene, she felt horrible. That was his birth mother, how could Julian do that! How could he be so cruel! ¡°I saw it with my own eyes but I couldn¡¯t stop him,¡± Joseph voice was tainted with pain. Kathy heart ached and she hugged Joseph on her own ord, she should not have brought this up. This was Joseph¡¯s nightmare. He did not want to remember it for all his life, yet he must remember. Only then could he avenge his mother! ¡°It¡¯s over now Joseph, Julian will be punished,¡± Kathy mumbled. She felt horrible too, thinking that twenty years ago, Joseph was merely a child. Yet he saw a scene like this with his own eyes, his mother was murdered before him¡­ If she had faced this, it would have been the pain that she could not handle in her life. She could not help but cry silently, as her heart ached. ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph¡¯s emotions calmed down fast. Before meeting Kathy, these scenes appeared in his dreams every night. But then she came to be by his side. He finally could have her. Lifting her chin, he kissed away her tears lightly, carefully. She was the person he loved the most. She was the apple of his eye. He could not bear to see her cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, alright?¡± His scratchy voice resonated in her ear. Kathy nodded, she would not cry. Her moist eyes looked at Joseph as she held onto his face, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll always be by your side when you¡¯re feeling down afterwards.¡± Joseph replied her with a deep kiss. He held onto her tightly, his force was as if trying to mould her into his bones. ¡­ The Booth Mansion. Jennifer had juste back from the Booth group, when there was a familiar figure sitting in the living room. She halted in her footsteps as she raised her eyes, looking at Billy in surprise. He was wanted by the whole city, yet he dared toe back! Jennifer was furious, but looking at Billy¡¯s helpless demeanour, she could not bear it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, Billy,¡± Jennifer looked at him coldly. Billyughed coldly, he no longer had his previous proud stature now. His shirt was wrinkled, the beard on his face was not cleaned for a long time. He was extremely disgraced. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years. Can you really bear to watch as I¡¯m sent to prison?¡± Billy roared, his eyes filledpletely with hate. Jennifer pursed her lips, it would be false if she had not softened. But now, Billy already had no other options. ¡°I warned you, you¡¯re no match for Joseph,¡± Jennifer sighed. ¡°I was framed!¡± Billy shouted in a craze. ¡°You did break thew,¡± Jennifer frowned. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Billy¡¯s face was taut, ¡°That was Joseph who forced me to! Or else there won¡¯t be any investors to invest in the Hilton group. Mum, this was because you didn¡¯t help the Hilton group!¡± Jennifer lowered her eyes as she sat on the couch, her face became pale. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Help me to leave City N.¡± ¡°Joseph¡¯s influence is all over the city, I can¡¯t do so.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The next second, Billy actually took out a knife and he shot towards Jennifer, holding her down. The edge of the knife was held against Jennifer¡¯s throat. ¡°Mum, I want to leave City N!¡± Jennifer was still rather calm as usual. Billy was a child that she had taught, and she admitted that it was due to her negligence in teaching that caused him to be like he was today. ¡°Alright, wait for me here, I¡¯ll arrange now.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nicer if you agree earlier?¡± Billy smiled coldly. Yet he did not let go of Jennifer. ¡°Arrange this by phone call!¡± He ordered. Jennifer took out her phone and dialled her assistant¡¯s phone number. The private jet would immediatelynd on the top floor of the Booth mansion, only that Billy let her go. Jennifer fell onto the couch, looking at Billy with full disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, when I leave here I still need a sum of money,¡± Billy threatened. ¡°Fine.¡± At this moment, Jennifer had no other choice. ¡°But you and I have long broken off ties,¡± Jennifer said coldly. Further, it was Billy who proposed this on his initiative. ¡°After leaving City N, I won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± Billy sneered. He would not return before he had made hiseback. Jennifer was silent, watching as Billy walked up the roof step by step. The private jet was already there. The phone call to the police was already connected. Hesitation shed through her eyes, but atst she told the police Billy¡¯s whereabouts. She watched as the private jet rose, as Billy¡¯s head came out, ¡°Mum, this time we would really no longer have any rtions.¡± Jennifer was expressionless. She turned and the butler¡¯s figure came running hurriedly. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re wounded!¡± Jennifer came to her sense, and she finally realised that her neck was lightly shed by Billy. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You should probably still go to the hospital to take care of it!¡± When Bertie had just arrived at the City N Hospital, he received a call from the butler that Jennifer was wounded. At this moment in Kathy¡¯s ward, she heard so too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mum?¡± ¡°Billy came to the Booth Mansion and took Mrs. Booth as hostage,¡± Bertie¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°Let Mume over to the City N Hospital then!¡± said Kathy. ¡°I¡¯m already arranging it, don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Bertie¡¯s assistant knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Mr. Marshall, news just came by, Billy was already arrested.¡± As he heard this, Bertie heaved a sigh of relief. Jennifer must have tipped the police off. ¡°Keep a tight watch on Billy,¡± Bertie ordered. Kathy was worried about Jennifer, she did not want to know how Billy was. Not long after, Jennifer came to the hospital. Kathy went to the consultation room under thepany of Bertie. ¡°Mum!¡± Seeing the blood on Jennifer¡¯s neck, Kathy was even more worried. The doctor handled it fast and stopped the bleeding, but Jennifer¡¯s face was still very pale. Kathy held onto her hand, she felt clearly that her mother was shaking. ¡°It¡¯s alright, mum.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made you worried, Kathy,¡± Jennifer smiled. ¡°How did Billy get into the Booth mansion?¡± ¡°He must have broken the curfew to get in, and also calcted that I would go back at that time. He must have been arrested now.¡± ¡°Mrs Booth, Billy has already been arrested. The police have confirmed that he cannot be bailed out, you can rx,¡± Bertie replied from the side. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would hate me so much,¡± said Jennifer silently. Thinking of the hatred when Billy was threatening her, her heart still ached a little. This child had been under her care since young, naturally she would care. Just that for his personality to be like this, it somewhat had something to do with her. Kathy held onto her mother¡¯s shaking hands andforted, ¡°Since Billy broke thew, it would be a wrong choice by his own.¡± ¡°When he did something like that to Veronica, I shouldn¡¯t have tolerated him,¡± Jennifer shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on yourself, Mrs. Booth. It¡¯s over now,¡± Bertie too replied. Not far away, Joseph looked at the trio from afar. This scene was too much like a family. His expression tightened and was extremely dark. After a while, he returned to his own office. Chapter 425 Did Not Want To Lose Him Again Chapter 425 Did Not Want To Lose Him Again Jennifer returned to the Booth Mansion to rest after she had her wound dressed, and Bertie apanied her back. When Kathy returned to the ward, she finally remembered that it was a long while since she had seen Joseph. She missed him. But he must have been busy with a lot of work affairs. At this thought, Kathy rested in her ward after she had her dinner. Time passed in minutes and seconds. The nurse came in for a few times, yet she still did not see Joseph¡¯s appearance. On instinct, she called to the nurse on her way out, ¡°Is Dr Joseph in the hospital?¡± ¡°He is, are you looking for him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking,¡± Kathy lowered her head. The nurse returned to the office. Joseph was handling the Joseph Group¡¯s affairs, but actually he was not really that busy. After a pause, she spoke, ¡°Dr Joseph, Miss Kathy seems to be looking for you.¡± Hearing this, Joseph lifted his gaze but his expression was still dark. His mood have not been lifted for the entire afternoon. John who was by the side saw it clearly. It must have been because of Kathy again. Further, his boss had not been in the office these few days and was in Kathy¡¯s ward. Today was indeed strange, as he was actually handling affairs in the office. ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± asked Joseph. ¡°She¡¯s fine, everything¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then Joseph continued working. The nurse and John were surprised¡­ Until midnight, Kathy had waited for Joseph but he did note. Perhaps tonight he was noting over¡­ At this thought, overwhelming disappointment overtook her. Kathy sat on the bed feeling frustrated. After a while she sat up, took out her phone and called Joseph! In the silent office, Joseph looked at the vibrating phone and did not take heed of it. Just that his phone kept ringing, Kathy did not give up at all. After a while, only that Joseph picked up the phone and stepped out of the office. When she saw Josephing, only that Kathy finally put her phone down. She was very sure now, that Joseph had missed her call on purpose! She was a little angry, but when she saw him, her anger subsided a lot immediately. ¡°Are you very busy?¡± Kathy looked at him unsurely. Joseph¡¯s expression was a little dark. But now it looked a lot softer. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I was busy,¡± he walked over. As he saw the dinner beside Kathy was barely eaten, his brows furrowed. ¡°No appetite?¡± he asked. Kathy pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Alright, then rest early.¡± As he said so, he tidied up the cutlery for her and wanted to leave. Kathy looked at Joseph¡¯s cold silhouette, she pouted but said nothing. Was he angry? ¡°Joseph,¡± she was a little annoyed. What was this! The man at the door stopped in his steps and took a deep breath. He threw the rubbish and turned back. Kathy did not expect as she watched Joseph walk towards her, he actually pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I was jealous,¡± he said deeply. Kathy was stunned. jealous? She did not do anything¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Joseph did not continue. But Kathy pulled on his cor, ¡°Who are you jealous of?¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face had a rare blush on it. Kathy found out about it and she could not help but chuckled silently. She recalled the events today, was it Bertie? But she and Bertie had only normal contact. She looked at Joseph in confusion, while he turned his head in awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± ¡°You are! Joseph, say it out!¡± Kathy pulled on his arm. But when Joseph retreated, she did not manage to catch him but rather she caught the buttons on his shirt¡­ Instantly, two buttons fell onto the floor making some noise. Her gaze went up, the man¡¯s well-built muscles were exposed slightly¡­ Kathy¡¯s face turned red gradually. She could not waiver her gaze¡­ ¡°So anxious? Hmm?¡± The man¡¯s chiding voice sounded at the top of her head. The next moment, Kathy was already pressed upon his chest. Her cheek was against his beating heart. The warmth from his body radiated, as if it was going to burn her. She came to her senses and wanted to push him away, but Joseph did not give her this opportunity. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± she exined. ¡°No, it¡¯s on purpose.¡± Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the buttons that fell on the floor, her gaze lifted. The handsomeness imprinted on her pupils made her swallow nervously. Her face became redder. She bent down to pick up the button, just that this shirt could no longer be worn. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± ¡°John will send over a shirtter, but now, how does Miss Kathy n topensate my shirt?¡± Joseph came close, holding onto her tiny hand, the bottom of his eyes glistened with joy. Kathy was a little constrained. She knew that Joseph¡¯s shirts all had six-figure price tags. Although the Booth family had money, but she herself did not have that much of savings. ¡°I¡¯ll try to save up and pay you back,¡± Kathy replied seriously. Joseph frowned in dissatisfaction, this was not the answer that he wanted to hear. He pulled Kathy into his embrace and held onto her chin, his gaze a little intimidating. Kathy¡¯s heart missed a beat. ¡°Joseph.¡± ¡°Save up? Am I in need of money?¡± He raised an eyebrow. Kathy, ¡°¡­¡± Of course he was not! ¡°Then what do you want¡­¡± Kathy replied lowly. ¡°You¡¯ve undressed me, what do you say we should do?¡± Joseph squinted, as if there was a dangerous beast contained in his eyes. Kathy stunned, she was too familiar with a Joseph like this. Knowing his thoughts, she struggled to escape from him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­ I¡¯m still a patient!¡± Kathy red at him. But Joseph pulled her into his arms once again, bending down, his lips was on her ear, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± It was actually a very normal thing to say, buting out from Joseph¡¯s lips it was tainted with something else. Umm¡­ Kathy only felt that her entire body was going soft. Even her ears were red. She could only sit up straight holding onto Joseph. ¡°Stop saying nonsense.¡± Joseph rubbed her head affectionately, he had stopped teasing her. He ordered John to buy a shirt, and it was sent over in less than half an hour. He changed into his new shirt in front of Kathy. Although her back was facing Joseph, she could not help but turn around, and stared at him unblinkingly¡­ The more she looked, the more she found this man to be too charming. Joseph was her man. At this thought, Kathy face could not help it but curled into a smile. ¡°When the surgery is done, I¡¯ll be yours.¡± Seeing through Kathy¡¯s thoughts, Joseph came over, lifted her face andnded a deep kiss. Kathy sunk into his softness. The day before the surgery, Kathy who had been rxed all this while began to be nervous finally. Although Joseph assured that the surgery would seed, but she knew that the sess rate of this surgery was very low. If anything had happened, she would not even be able to wake up. She was afraid. At this thought, Kathy walked to the balcony. The sunlight spilled in, but her vision was all dark. She wanted to survive, this was the strongest thought at this moment. She wanted to be with Joseph, she did not want¡­ to leave him. She did not want to lose him again. Chapter 426 For Joseph, She Has to Hold on Chapter 426 For Joseph, She Has to Hold on Her eyes gradually turned red, and she couldn''t control her emotions. Kathy took a deep breath and just turned around, but mmed into a familiar embrace. Joseph... when did hee? She looked at the man in front of her and hugged him. Joseph raised his slender fingertips and gently wiped her tears. He knew her fear, and he could onlyfort her silently at this moment. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± He said in a low voice after a while. Kathy didn''t speak, rubbing against Joseph''s chest, she raised her head. Looking at Joseph''s handsome face, she just wanted to remember him forever. If... she really couldn''t make it through. ¡°Joseph, if I die...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Joseph interrupted her quickly. ¡°I mean, if.¡± Kathy murmured. ¡°There will be no such thing.¡± ¡°You listen to me!¡± Kathy stood on tiptoe and covered his mouth. Looking at him with her gleaming eyes, Kathy slowly said, ¡°If I die, you should not...¡± Before she finished speaking, Joseph had already sped her wrist and pushed her hard against the wall, and then kissed her passionately, blocking all her words. Joseph was very patient to kiss the tears off her face. But her eyes were like an opened faucet, and her tears kept running. It was too embarrassed. She turned back, but Joseph pulled her into his arms. Why did she lose control in front of him? ¡°If anything happens to you, my life will never be easy.¡± With a hoarse voice, he seemed to roar. Kathy stared at him without blinking, and met Joseph''s red eyes. He.... The next second, she was kissed by him again. Scalding tears dripped on her back, which was so hot. Kathy trembled, and slowly raised her hands, hugging Joseph. Subconsciously, she said, ¡°I will be fine.¡± At least for Joseph, she had to hold on. ¡°OK.¡± Joseph quickly adjusted his emotions. When Kathy raised his eyes, the man with red eyes seemed to be an illusion. After dinner, Jennifer and Bertie were supposed toe, but Kathy refused. She wanted to be alone. Both Alexia and Zofia talked to her on the phone, and Kathy felt better with the encouragement of her friends. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, she should get over this hurdle by herself. Not far away, Joseph sat on the sofa, with theptop in front of him as always. But he did not focus on his job. Kathy looked at him nkly, and his face was indelibly printed on her brain. She curled up her lips and said,¡± Joseph, go back and have a rest.¡± These nights Joseph stayed with her and didn''t have much rest. He would perform the operation tomorrow, so he can''t stay up anymore. ¡°Well, go to rest now.¡± Joseph responded, pinching his eyebrows, and walking towards Kathy. Watching hime by, Kathy was stunned. ¡°You want to sleep here?¡± ¡°Do you think I can sleep well without you by my side?¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy bit her lip and moved to get him half of the bed. Watching Josephy down, her heart thumped. She was nervous and did not lie down for a long time. ¡°Kathy.¡± When the familiar voice sounded, Kathy turned her head and saw that Joseph had closed his eyes. She gradually rxed. Shey down and turned her face to look at Joseph''s handsome profile. She seemed to be losing sleep tonight... ¡°Hey, sleep.¡± Joseph opened his eyes suddenly. Kathy stared at him intently, looking very energetic. She seemed to be really¡­ unable to sleep. It was twelve hours before tomorrow''s surgery. ¡°You sleep, I watch you.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph without blinking. Joseph frowned and stretched out his arms to put Kathy in his arms. He pressed his chin against her forehead and kissed her gently. ¡°If you don''t sleep, I won''t sleep either.¡± ¡°No! You are the doctor in charge of the operation tomorrow, and I will go to bed after anesthesia...¡± Kathy muttered. So, she could sleep all day tomorrow during the operation! But Joseph should maintain a high level of concentration in the operation, he must have rest! Thinking of this, Kathy closed Joseph''s eyes by her hands. But he didn¡¯t close his eyes. Kathy was a bit miffed, ¡°Close your eyes!¡± ¡°I want to see you fall asleep before I go to sleep.¡± Joseph sped her wrist and wasn''t swayed. Kathy bulged her cheeks, and she was really not sleepy! However, considering Joseph, she closed her eyes obediently. The lights in the ward were turned off. Joseph looked at Kathy''s clean face and kissed the top of her head softly, feeling her steady breathing, and he sat up slowly. The deep emotions in his eyes spread, he walked out of the corridor, just took out the cigarette case, when a long figure approached. Bertie looked at Joseph and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did she sleep?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is she in a good mood?¡± ¡°She cried.¡± Joseph frowned. At the thought of Kathy''s crying face, his heart ached. Only nicotine could calm him down a little bit. Bertie was silent and smoked fiercely. He rushed over immediately after calming Jennifer to rest. ¡°You have surgery tomorrow, I''ll be on guard tonight.¡± Bertie said. Joseph frowned and looked at the half-open door. He couldn''t sleep at all. However, he must rest tonight, otherwise he would have a bad mental state tomorrow. The two men looked at each other, and they had a rare tacit understanding at the moment. Joseph went back to the office, and Bertie stayed alone outside the ward. In the early morning, there was a sudden scream in the ward. Kathy was scared and sweated, and immediately woke up. In the dark ward, nothing could be seen, and Kathy''s heartbeat was so fast. Just now she dreamed of... the scene of her death on the operating table after a failed operation. She felt cold in the back at thought of this. When she was panicking, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and as the light above her head turned on, Kathy subconsciously called, ¡°Joseph¡ª¡± The footsteps stopped abruptly. She raised her eyes, and it was Bertie. Kathy''s face paled for a while, and she didn''t say anything. Bertie stepped closer and asked with concern, ¡°Have you had a nightmare?¡± Kathy nodded. Bertie brought a ss of warm water and sat down beside Kathy. ¡°It''s okay, I''m here.¡± Kathy looked down and felt a sense of loss. ¡°Didn''t you go back?¡± she asked lowly. ¡°Joseph rests tonight, and I will be guarding outside.¡± Kathy raised her eyes and pulled her lips lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Go to sleep, do you need to turn off the lights?¡± Bertie asked as Kathy''s face improved a lot. Kathy nodded. The next day, Kathy woke up at 8 o''clock on time. Bertie was still sitting next to her and stayed up all night. ¡°Bertie, you go back and have a rest.¡± She was about to enter the operating room. Bertie didn''t move, looked at the time and said, ¡°I''ll leave after you enter the operating room.¡± Chapter 427 The Person She Cares about Most is Him Chapter 427 The Person She Cares about Most is Him The doctor''s office at this time. John hurriedly knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Joseph, the brain doctor who was also involved in the operation had a car ident on the road.¡± Hearing that, Joseph''s face became more gloomy. ¡°How do matters stand?¡± ¡°The brain doctor is now rushing to the hospital for emergency treatment. He must not be able toe over for surgery.¡± This time, the doctor who performed the surgery with Joseph was the top brain doctor in City N. This operation had high risk, and it must be performed by a top doctor. But now that the brain doctor had such an ident, it was difficult to find another doctor, and the operation must be postponed. Joseph leaned against the wall, looking malicious and insidious. There were too few top brain doctors. And even fewer were willing to take this risk to operate on Kathy. But this ident happened at the moment before the operation, and It must have been done on purpose by someone. The nurse had urged outside, but Joseph stayed in the office and did not go out. It was not until an hourter that Joseph left the office. Bertie hade to look for him long ago. Seeing Joseph''s face gloomy, he couldn''t help asking, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ording to the n, the operation should have started now. ¡°An ident has happened to the other doctor.¡± Joseph said concisely. After speaking, he went to Kathy''s ward. She was standing on the balcony, letting the sun shine, making her skin glow white. Hearing the footsteps, she turned around and met Joseph''s worried look, and her face gradually became gloomy. The operation didn''t go on time, she guessed that something should have happened. ¡°Kathy, the operation is postponed by one day.¡± Joseph''s tone has lost his usual calmness. ¡°One day, is it all right?¡± she murmured. ¡°Trust me, huh?¡± He pressed her head fondly and kissed the top of her hair. Very gently. Kathy listened to his fast-paced heartbeat, closed her eyes and nodded slowly. She didn''t ask what was wrong, but she believed Joseph would solve it. The Ocean University. In the professor''s office, Aaron looked at Joseph who wasing by, with a yful coldness in his eyes. ¡° What brings you here?¡± ¡°Aaron, I need your help.¡± Joseph said in a low voice. Aaron frowned. ¡°Help? Do you think I will help you?¡± Joseph clenched his fists. ¡°My wife''s surgery, currently only you canplete it with me.¡± Except for the brain professor who had just had a car ident, only Aaron had this qualification. ¡°Joseph, are you begging me?¡± Aaron crossed his legs, and said with an indifferent look. Hearing that, Joseph sneered, raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I remember that your number of votes for the vice-principals is not enough. If you do me this favor, the three votes in my hand are yours.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he had been worried about this! Three votes¡­If he could get these three votes, he would definitely be the vice principal! However, he always hated Joseph. ¡°Since Mr. Fisher doesn''t think about it, I will leave first.¡± Joseph didn''t waste any more time. Just as soon as he turned around, Aaron stopped him. ¡°I promise you!¡± Anyway, when he became the vice-principal, he must kick Joseph away! ¡°Don''t thank me so early, I''ll go to check the patient''s condition first.¡± Aaron was always vignt when saving people. The two came to the hospital. Aaron looked at Kathy''s medical records and reports, and he knew why Joseph could only find him. He had performed the same type of surgery, but this time the location of the tumor was too difficult to deal with, and he could not guarantee that the operation would be 100% sessful. ¡°Joseph, I didn''t expect this would happen to you.¡± Aaron mocked. His sister died in this operation. Today, it was Joseph''s wife who would go through the same thing. ¡°Aaron, you have to change your attitude.¡± Joseph said solemnly. ¡°Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will naturally go all out. I don''t like tragedies on the operating table.¡± Aaron squinted. He just thought of his deceased sister and felt very sad. They analyzed Kathy''s situation and worked out a specific n for the operation until the evening. Aaron checked the time, ¡°The operation will start tomorrow, I will go back to sleep.¡± ¡°There is a lounge here.¡± Joseph said. ¡°Why, I''m not allowed to go home?¡± Aaron frowned. ¡°Yes, for your safety.¡± Joseph said solemnly. Aaron didn''t understand what he meant, but this hospital wasparable to a star hotel, it didn''t matter where he was. After Aaron left, Joseph told John, ¡°Send someone to guard.¡± Settling Aaron, John turns back, and Joseph hasn''t rested yet. ¡°Joseph, this is the report rted to Dr Hussain¡¯s car ident. The police have judged that it was an ident.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph took the report and looked at it, pinched his eyebrows, and then handed it to John. ¡°Keep investigating, it is not an ident.¡± ¡°OK, no problem.¡± ¡°How is Dr Hussain now?¡± ¡°He suffered a serious head injury and is still in aa.¡± Joseph''s face became more gloomy, and he held the cup tightly, with the coldness in his eyes spreading. The ward. Bertie had been with her all the time. Kathy has just finished videomunication with her mother, and it was almost the time to go to bed. The nurse had juste to inform that the operation would be on tomorrow morning. Where was Joseph? She hasn''t seen him all day, what is he up to... Kathy was thinking wildly, and didn''t want to give it anymore. Anyway, she would see him in the operation tomorrow. ¡°Bertie, I''m going to sleep, you go back.¡± Kathy said. Bertie had been here for a day and night... She felt guilty... ¡°Well, good night.¡± Bertie frowned and helped her turn off the lights before leaving the ward. At this time, Joseph was Joseph ising this way. ¡°Are you sure there are no problems tomorrow?¡± Bertie asked. ¡°I''ll fix it.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°That''s good.¡± Bertie nodded. ¡°I''ll stay here tonight.¡± Joseph stopped at the door of the ward, through the half-open door, he could see that Kathy had fallen asleep. At this moment, the phone in his trouser pocket shook, and he picked it up. Kathy sent him a message. ¡°Joseph, I miss you so much.¡± She hid in the quilt and texted him. Joseph could see the light vaguely. Hooking his thin lips, he pushed the door and walked in. In the dark, she can clearly depict Joseph''s handsome silhouette. Watching the shadow without blinking, Kathy''s heart beat faster and faster. Finally, he stopped in front of her. She was still hiding in the quilt, but through the small gap, she could meet Joseph''s deep gaze suddenly. He turned on the light and opened the quilt. Kathy''s white facee into view. She suddenly hugged his neck, leaned her head in his arms, and whispered, ¡°You are here.¡± Chapter 428 Admitting to the Crime Chapter 428 Admitting to the Crime ¡°Sorry, I was very busy today.¡± Joseph sat down on the side of the bed. Although he looked tired, his gaze was still gentle when he looked at Kathy. ¡°What were you busy with?¡± ¡°The neuro surgeon who will be operating with me tomorrow is Aaron Fisher, I was discussing the surgery n with him.¡± Kathy was surprised, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Dr Hussain going to do that?¡± ¡°He has something to deal with and can¡¯te back in time.¡± Joseph lied. He didn¡¯t want to affect Kathy¡¯s mood. Kathy didn¡¯t think much of it. She was just a little worried because it was Aaron¡­ Joseph and Aaron had always been at odds. How did he agree to do the surgery this time? Moreover, ever since she had joined medical school, Aaron had been targeting her. She asked suspiciously, ¡°He really agreed to operate on me?¡± ¡°Yeah, he is the best professor in Neurology department.¡± She knew about his capability and she wasn¡¯t doubting it. ¡°Did you guys reconcile?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t. It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s responsibility to treat patients, he can¡¯t just ignore someone due to personal reasons.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t say anything. What she was worried about had always been Joseph. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go sleep, I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡± Although she knew she was not going to be able to fall asleep easily, she didn¡¯t want to disturb Joseph when he should be resting. ¡°Good night, Mrs. Joseph.¡± Joseph kissed her affectionately. Kathy smiled and hugged him for a long time before letting go. When Kathy woke up the next day, the nurse was already there to take her to the operation theater. At this moment, Kathy was very anxious and nervous. Her gaze fell on the tall figure standing some distance away, the person she cared about the most in life. For him, she must pass through this hard time too, for him she must be strong. She squeezed her palms and felt the effect of the anesthetic be stronger. She closed her eyes nervously. Joseph¡¯s face was printed clearly on the inside of her eyelids. With him in her mind, she went under anesthesia. ¡°Joseph, this is our first operation together.¡± Aaron walked over. The level of difficulty with this surgery was a challenge for him and he liked it. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Joseph asked him. ¡°Yeah, very well. You look good.¡± Aaron was pleased. Joseph smiled, turned and walked away towards the operating table, his expressions bing serious. Aaron came over too, his face had the same seriousness on it too. Bertie and Jennifer were waiting outside the operating room. Zofia, who was originally on a vacation abroad, had also rushed back to the country. Bertie put his arm around his sister¡¯s shoulder andforted her gently. Zofia¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Kathy, you muste out of that room alive and well.¡± At this time, Jennifer¡¯s assistant rushed over. ¡°President Booth, Julian was just released.¡± Jennifer¡¯s face sank as she heard this. The assistant continued, ¡°Diego took the initiative to confess the crime, saying he colluded with Billy, and Julian is now acquitted.¡± Bertie was standing beside them, and he heard this too. Diego didn¡¯t care about the affairs of Joseph¡¯s group since a long time ago, but his close rtionship with Julian was well known. It was obvious that he took the me for Julian. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Diego would do this.¡± Bertie said coldly. At this time, a security guard ran up, but he couldn¡¯t find Joseph in the people standing outside the operation theatre, ¡°The police are outside, they say they are here to arrest Dr. Joseph.¡± ¡°Why? What did he do?¡± Jennifer frowned. ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know. They will be here soon.¡± The security guard said tremblingly. Even though the hospital was tightly guarded, they couldn¡¯t stop the police froming in. Looking at the time, the operation was expected to bepleted in a total of five hours, and three hours were still left. ¡°They must wait until the operation ispleted.¡± Bertie said solemnly. The police were there in a few moments. However, seeing that Joseph was operating, they were willing to wait for the operation to be ended. As the time passed, everyone was anxiously waiting for the red light to be turned off. As soon as it was turned off, Jennifer ran to the door. The doctor who came out the door was Aaron. ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter¡­¡± Aaron¡¯s face was solemn and he did not speak. Jennifer¡¯s face slowly turned pale as the blood drained from her face. She had a bad feeling in her heart. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then Joseph walked out, ¡°The patient is still not out of danger and is transferred to ICU for observation. The operation was sessful.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone sighed with relief. But¡­ ¡°Why isn¡¯t she out of danger? Didn¡¯t you say that the operation as sessful?¡± Bertie asked him in a calm voice. ¡°Yes, but whether the patient wakes up or not depends on her will.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was also solemn. At this moment, the police officer who had been waiting patiently came forward, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you are used of being involved in case of embezzlement of funds. We need you to cooperate with us and go back to the police station for an investigation.¡± Joseph took off his mask and before leaving turned to Aaron. ¡°Professor, please handle the situation here.¡± Aaron nodded. After the operation, his heart felt heavy. There were some idents during the operation which were outside his control. Even though Joseph rectified his mistakes but it led the operation time to be prolonged and the patient fell into aa. He really made a mistake. Taking a deep breath, he walked towards the ward. Jennifer who was walking after him with others asked, ¡°Doctor, when will she be able to wake up?¡± Aaron pursed his lips, ¡°It can be as soon as tomorrow.¡± Or can take¡­ he didn¡¯t know how much time. But he did not say it out loud. Seeing his face, Bertie realized that Kathy¡¯s condition was probably not very good. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in front of Jennifer, fearing that she might not be able to handle bad news. Walking out to the balcony, Bertie called his assistant. ¡°Why was Joseph arrested?¡± ¡°Julian reported to the police that Joseph misused thepany¡¯s funds.¡± The assistant reported. ¡°Where is Julian now?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be found.¡± ¡°Get me his location.¡± As he hung up the phone Zofia came over. ¡°Bertie.¡± She sounded very nervous. She had also noticed the strange tone of Aaron¡¯s voice just now, and she was really worried about Kathy. ¡°Kathy will be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bertieforted his sister and inwardlyforted himself too. Zofia nodded anxiously, then asked, ¡°What happened to Joseph? I am worried what will happen to Kathy if he is not here.¡± ¡°Dr. Aaron will take care of her. Come on, let me take you to the airport.¡± Bertie said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back so quickly. Country C is so boring and empty.¡± Zofia was not happy. Bertie frowned. Zofia always went to Country C during winter and summer vacations, it was already her habit. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back then just stay here.¡± He said. Bertie had always spoiled his sister with love. She smiled a bit, ¡°My brother is the best.¡± At the police station. After recording his statement, Joseph was temporarily released on bail. Outside, Julian seemed to be waiting for him. ¡°Tsk tsk! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Julian sneered. Joseph¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Afraid of rotting in prison. After all, the evidence is solid this time.¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Joseph sneered, ¡°That you fabricated?¡± Chapter 429 You will always be Mrs. Joseph Chapter 429 You will always be Mrs. Joseph "What are you talking about! It''s your evil deeds!" Julian retorted huffily. "Julian, don''t be fooled." Joseph reminded him "kindly". But Julian obviously couldn''t listen to him, he had easily gotten the evidence of Joseph''s wrongdoing, and he wanted him to go to jail! "Joseph, just wait." Ignoring Julian, Joseph got into the car and faintly ordered John, "Find out who gave the evidence to Julian." "Yes." It was already evening when they returned to the hospital, and Joseph went straight to the ward. Kathy was still in aa. Jennifer and Zofia had gone back first, only Bertie was on guard. "What''s the situation with the surgery, and why is Kathy still not awake," Bertie asked worriedly. Joseph frowned intensely, "The surgery was sessful, you don''t need to worry. Kathy will wake up." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "When." Joseph was silent. He didn''t have an answer either. Joseph closed his eyes and told himself that he had to control his emotions. After checking Kathy''s condition, Joseph went over to the office. Aaron Fisher saw him and came over, "I''m sorry about the incident." Joseph did not me anyone. idents were not something that anyone could control. "Aaron, no matter what, I still have to thank you for this time." Aaron looked at the man in front of him. He did not expect Joseph to not pursue the mistake he made during the surgery. Aaron didn''t speak for a moment. If it wasn''t for his negligence, Kathy might have woken up by now. It wouldn''t be such an unknown situation as it was now. "I''ll go back first. Let me know if there''s anything." Joseph nodded his head. He sat on the sofa in therge office room and flipped open his wallet. There was a photo of Kathy in it. He gradually tightened his grip. Three dayster, Kathy still did not wake up. Jennifer''s emotions had long been broken, and she rushed into Joseph''s office, "Joseph, what did you promise me in the first ce? You said the operation would be sessful! Why is Kathy still not awake..." "Joseph... I want to transfer Kathy to another hospital!" After hearing this, Joseph raised his eyes, and his eyebrows knitted up deeply. "Mrs. Booth, trust me." "It was because I trusted you too much that lead my daughter to stay in aa now!" "Joseph, think of something." Bertie couldn''t help but speak up. After all, if you keep waiting like this, there would only be worries. "The only way at the moment is to wait." "Transfer to another hospital! Bertie, transfer Kathy to another hospital!" Jennifer couldn''t wait any longer. Bertie pulled Jennifer, "Mrs. Booth, calm down first. Kathy is not suitable for transferring to another hospital right now." The best neurology professor in City N was Joseph, and it''s hard to find a better doctor! Moreover, there might not be a hospital willing to take over. "No... I can''t let Kathy stay here anymore. I want her to wake up." "Bertie, take Mrs. Booth away first. Kathy must stay here." Joseph said, without a doubt. "Joseph, if anything happens to Kathy, I will not let you go," Bertie said. "Don''t worry. I won''t forgive myself either." Joseph said. Jennifer had already fainted from crying, Bertie helped her out, and the office returned to silence. Joseph stood in front of the window, three days and three nights without rest. His face was showing all the fatigue. He watched the sky darken and lighten the next day, day after day, without ever closing his eyes. Joseph walked over to the ward and looked at Kathy, who was in aa. He held her cold little hand and bent down. Her features were gentle and elegant, her eyebrows were curved, her nose was small, and he liked it best when she smiled sweetly. Only now, her smile could only be in his mind. "Mrs. Joseph, I''m Joseph." He sat down beside her. "While I was a child in the orphanage, your favorite was white rabbit candy. You often give me those candies while hiding it from the dean, and I do not know when I began to think about you. For a long time after being adopted, my mind was full of you. I did not even know your name. At that time, you have a loving father around you, you were proud of your father when you talk about him. I was full of envy because I did not have such aplete family..." Joseph looked at Kathy and said many secrets that were hidden in his heart until the evening. He had been looking for her for so many years, and he would not let go of her again. Joseph liked her a lot. In the beginning, Joseph did not want her to get involved in the battle between the Joseph family and told the lie that he would not like her. It was enough that he loved her only. Joseph never expected her to love him back too. But to his surprise, he felt her feelings for him more and more. He had flinched and panicked. When faced with feelings and anything about Kathy, he would be in disarray. He only wanted her to be well. But the Joseph family''s situation wasplicated, and he never wanted her to step into the mess. Joseph''s tears fell, and Kathy''s hands moved a little. The tears were warm, and she felt like something was burning hot. She was wondering who was crying? She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy... "Joseph." Subconsciously, she murmured out. It was in a shallow and low voice, but Joseph still heard it. Joseph was filled with joy. He held Kathy''s hand tightly and looked at her unblinkingly. "Mrs. Joseph." However, Kathy did not move anymore, and she did not make a sound anymore. "Mrs. Joseph." He called her repeatedly. While holding her finger, Joseph tremblingly took out a ring. It was the wedding ring that Kathy had returned to him before, and now, he put it on her finger again. Joseph''s big palmpletely wrapped around Kathy''s small hand. "Kathy, you will always be Mrs. Joseph." In the evening, John came over, as usual, to report on the Joseph Group''s matters. Before that, he spoke apprehensively, "Mr. Joseph, Miss Jade wants to see you." After Jade and Billy worked together to frame Kathy, Joseph had already asked her to resign. She could not even continue to stay in City N. "In the future, don''t report to me about her," Joseph said with an emotionless face. John responded. "Mr. Joseph, the evidence about your misappropriation of funds was secretly provided to Julian by Reece." John handed the results of the recent report to Joseph. Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly and tightened his grip on the document in his hand. "He is still in country C?" "Yes, he is in the Bridges¡¯ family in country C." "He really reached that far." "Contact thewyer toe see me," Joseph instructed. It was not until the midnight hours that Joseph returned to the ward. When he pushed open the door, the light was on. But he clearly remembered that he had just turned off the lights. His hands shook, his steps slowed down, and his fingers trembled as he pushed the door open. Kathy, who was about to get the water cup ced aside, heard the sound and startled. The cup held in her hand fell... Chapter 430 Mrs. Joseph, You Can’t Escape Anymore Chapter 430 Mrs. Joseph, You Can¡¯t Escape Anymore Looking at the familiar man, Kathy¡¯s eyes became red. She felt very thirsty since she woke up just now. She had recalled all her memories until now. She could¡­ finally see him again. Her surgery was a sess! She showed an excited face and subconsciously wanted to get out of the bed. Joseph had walked towards her quickly and hugged her tightly. ¡°Mrs. Joseph.¡± His deep voice sounded like he missed her a lot. Kathy¡¯s tears finally fell down. Her surgery was really a sess. She pressed herself against Joseph¡¯s chest as she hugged him tightly, smelling the familiar scent from his body. ¡°Did I sleep for a long time?¡± She asked. She felt that it had been days. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ten days.¡± Kathy was shocked, ¡°Why would I¡­¡± ¡°You fell into a deepa and you were infected during the surgery, that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t wake up,¡± Joseph said with a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It shows that the surgery was sessful since you have woken up.¡± Kathy nodded. When she saw Joseph turning around and heading to the door, she pulled his arm subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I will change the drop for you,¡± Joseph said lovely. ¡°Okay.¡± Kathy released her hand embarrassingly. Although there were nurses, Joseph still gave her an injection by himself. She was scared and she hid her hands subconsciously. ¡°Be obedient, you can only eat after you finish this drop.¡± Kathy finally realized that she was really hungry. However, Joseph was giving him the injection¡­ she felt weird about it¡­ ¡°Let the nurse do it.¡± ¡°The nurses are off.¡± Kathy doubted him. Joseph had already held her hand as she was absent-minded, ¡°Rx.¡± She was very tense. ¡°Kathy, rx.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became deeper. Kathy noticed that Joseph was getting angry. She didn¡¯t dare to offend him so she turned her head away and let go of her grip. She was really in pain. However, she didn¡¯t feel pain anymore once Joseph held her hand. Joseph hugged her from her back, ¡°Kathy, thank you for waking up.¡± He was really scared that she wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± Kathy trembled. She could feel Joseph¡¯s feelings. If Joseph had been in aa for ten days, she would also be extremely scared. Suddenly, she felt something on her finger. Kathy lowered her head and looked. She saw a familiar ring on her finger. Its style was simple, but its design was very special. It was the ring that Joseph proposed to her at the wedding. How was it¡­ She was shocked and she looked at Joseph. Did Joseph put the ring on her finger secretly when she was in aa!? Kathy felt a little awkward and wanted to take it off. However, Joseph¡¯s hand was faster to stop her from doing that, ¡°Mrs. Joseph, you can''t escape anymore.¡± Kathy heard his overbearing words. Her mind wandered for a moment and Joseph had kissed her. This fast and familiar scent had spoiled her. She raised her head and her tears started falling down again. Joseph¡­ was really staying with her. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Joseph kissed the tears on her cheek. His voice was full of affection. Kathy kept nodding, but the tears fell even more. She kept wiping off the tears. Joseph couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he continued kissing her. The ward was filled with the summer¡¯s sweet smell. After knowing Kathy had woken up, Jennifer Booth and the siblings from the Marshall family rushed to the hospital immediately. Kathy was eating and the ward suddenly became lively and she hadn¡¯t adapted to it. ¡°Kathy, you nearly scared me to death!¡± Zofia Marshall hugged her and felt like crying. Kathy smiled, ¡°Look at me, I can eat and drink now.¡± ¡°Kathy, do you feel any difort?¡± Jennifer asked with concern. ¡°I am fine. Sometimes I still have a headache, but Dr Joseph said that it¡¯s normal.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph subconsciously. Her cheek was blushed after she looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Joseph, pleasee out with me for a while.¡± In the corridor, Jennifer looked like she wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Kathy has woken up, it has been tough for you this time,¡± Jennifer said politely. She was being mean towards Joseph when Kathy was in aa. Yet, she was embarrassed to apologize to him. ¡°We are all doing our best for Kathy. I will keep staying with her,¡± Joseph said seriously. Jennifer was shocked. She clearly felt that Joseph and Kathy were being very close just now. ¡°I hope that she won¡¯t be in danger anymore,¡± Jennifer said with a deep voice. ¡°I know.¡± In the ward, Kathy was a little worried. What did mom and Joseph talk about? Noticing Kathy¡¯s emotions, Zofia teased her, ¡°Are you worried about Joseph?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kathy answered dishonestly. ¡°In these few days, Mrs. Booth was really worried about you. If you still haven¡¯t woken up, probably she is going to deal with Joseph,¡± Zofia said helplessly. Jennifer¡¯s mood had gotten a little better after her brotherforted her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Kathy was guilty. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s good that you are fine now. Stop ming yourself, it¡¯s not like you wanted to have the disease.¡± Kathy finally smiled slightly. After talking with Zofia for a while, Jennifer had returned. However, she didn¡¯t see Joseph. Jennifer read her mind and said helplessly, ¡°Joseph hadn¡¯t slept for many days. I asked him to take a good rest.¡± Upon hearing this, Kathy worried even more. She had been in aa for ten days. Could it be that Joseph had been apanying her all the time? Kathy had to rest at night. All people who visited her had almost left. She had to stay in the hospital for a while. Jennifer could only bring her some books tomorrow. Kathy was bored reading the WeChat messages. Although it was alreadyte at night, she didn¡¯t feel tired. Probably she had slept too much before. She raised her hand, looking at the ring on her finger. She couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. However, was it too fast¡­ She still hadn¡¯t promised to remarry Joseph. When she thought about this, she took off the ring. However, a sound came from the door in the next second. Joseph walked in. When he saw what she wanted to do, he showed a sullen face. ¡°Stop moving,¡± Joseph ordered. Kathy stopped moving, looking at Joseph nkly. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off!¡± Joseph said with a deep voice. ¡°But we¡¯re not even in a rtionship,¡± Kathy murmured. The ring was on her middle finger. But she and Joseph¡­ were not considered being in a rtionship. When she recalled that he actually wanted to marry E, she was angry! She turned away from him andid down. Joseph frowned. Then he pulled Kathy up and put her into his arms. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± ¡°I am not angry,¡± Kathy answered dishonestly as she was still taking off the ring. Joseph looked unhappier. Holding her small hand, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You are the only Mrs. Joseph. This ring only belongs to you. ¡°What about¡­ E!?¡± Chapter 431 I Will Miss You Too Chapter 431 I Will Miss You Too Joseph pursed his thin lip. He was never used to exining, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, E threatened him to marry her so that she would help Kathy rifying the medical ident. And thereafter, he yed a trick to investigate the person behind E. There was never a moment when he thought of marrying E. ¡°Joseph, why do you marry her then, do you like her?¡± Kathy asked nervously. This was something that she didn¡¯t want to ask in the past. The biggest fear was that the answer would disappoint her. ¡°That wedding, it wouldn¡¯t have taken ce.¡± After a while, Joseph spoke. To her surprise, ¡°So you have arranged it all along?¡± Why would the E¡¯s family took the people away only on the day of the wedding, all this, she thought was just a coincidence. ¡°Yup, I wouldn¡¯t marry her.¡± ¡°Then why do you agree to this marriage at the beginning?¡± Kathy asked with a low voice. A certain thought shed through her mind, was it because of her? It happened just at that time when E helped her. But¡­she didn¡¯t even associate that two matters together at that time. I needed to check the Bridges family. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Stop thinking of nonsense. We will remarry when you are discharged from the hospital.¡± Joseph said it without a doubt. Pouting her lips with a resistant look, Kathy said, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be so perfunctory.¡± ¡°Perfunctory?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Of course, we were in a hurryst time when we got married but this time was not allowed.¡± ¡°What does Mrs Joseph want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I am not Mrs Joseph yet!¡± Kathy said in a righteous manner. Joseph smiled, ¡°Hmm, Kat?¡± He had always remembered Kathy¡¯s nickname. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As the words fell, Kathy was slightly lost in her thought for a moment, she remembered that there was also a boy who had once called her that. ¡°Kat.¡± ¡°What!¡± Kathy looked at Joseph in front of her, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell me, what does Mrs Joseph want?¡± Joseph lifted her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s fall in love first.¡± Kathy said with a serious face. This was the step they had skipped at first, but now, she wanted to take it step by step. ¡°Listen to you.¡± Kathy then took off her ring, passing it to Joseph and said, ¡°I will put on the ring again when we get to the engagement.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Joseph hooked his lips. Kathy¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly and she startled when seeing Joseph was about to lie up. ¡°Joseph¡­what are you doing!¡± ¡°Sleeping.¡± ¡°This is my ward.¡± ¡°I own this hospital.¡± Kathy: ¡­ ¡°You rogue!¡± How can that be! ¡°Haven¡¯t yed yet.¡± The smile under Joseph deepened as he wrapped his arm around Kathy, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, girlfriend.¡± ¡­ The following week, Kathy continued studying for her new semester while recovering. Worrying about the progress at the Joseph¡¯s Group, Kathy asked Joseph, ¡°Have you found someone to rece me at the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± It seemed like she had been in the hospital for a month. But the progress of the research and development couldn¡¯t be dyed any further. ¡°Do you still want to go to the Joseph¡¯s Group after you are discharged from the hospital?¡± Joseph asked seriously. ¡°I want.¡± Kathy said while nodding her head. Apart from the fact that she wanted to learn a little more, it was also due to the reason that she could meet Joseph there. ¡°I haven¡¯t arranged other colleagues to go over there, you can go over there once you are discharged from the hospital and when your body is fully recovered.¡± ¡°Joseph, thank you.¡± Kathy said sincerely. Joseph had been apanying her by her side ever since she was hospitalized. She seemed to have dyed him too much. ¡°When are you going back to work at the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Wait when you are discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take so long, I can stay by myself.¡± ¡°Do you think I will rest assured?¡± Joseph showed a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t want to leave you even one step.¡± Kathy couldn¡¯t hide her smile, deep inside her heart, she didn¡¯t want to either¡­ The next day waking up, Joseph was not there. Kathy sat up and there was a WeChat message on her phone next to her. It was from Joseph, Kat, I¡¯m not in the hospital today, do remember to eat on time, I will miss you. Kathy read it word by word, turning it over and over for a full five minutes. Kat. She seemed to like the way Joseph called her. The reply column deleted and reduced, finally, Kathy replied with five words: I will miss you too. The mood of this whole day seemed to be bright and beautiful because of this text messages. At this moment, at the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph¡¯s thin lip slightly hooked up when he saw the text message during his meeting. The executives instantly looked at each other, they wondered howe Mr. Joseph didn¡¯t seem to be the same after one monthing back¡­ But naturally, they dared not to utter a word. Quicky finishing up the matters left over from this month, Joseph then left the conference room. In the office, Joseph frowned when he saw the report handed over by John. The Hilton¡¯s Group dered bankruptcy this morning, as was to be expected. On the other hand, Julian had set up a newpany today, the operation of the business scope was almost the same as the Joseph¡¯s Group. With Julian¡¯s power, it was naturally impossible for him to reach such a peak point, unless there was someone behind him and supported him. ¡°Mr. Joseph, this is the invitation card sent over by Julian, next weekend would be the opening reception of his newpany.¡± Joseph sneered and squinted his eyes, ¡°Record it on the schedule, I would like to see what he wants to do.¡± Finishing his words, he then shut down hisputer and left his office. John looked at the time, Mr. Joseph had only been at the Joseph¡¯s Group for two hours¡­ Recently, Joseph had hardlye back to the Joseph¡¯s Group and the senior shareholders had already been slightly discontented, yet, this had also reached Mathew¡¯s side. Joseph was not surprised when he received a call from his grandfather. ¡°How is the grandson-inw doing?¡± ¡°Everything is going well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Joseph, don¡¯t forget your status, you can¡¯t juggle both the positions of the Ocean University and the hospital.¡± Mathew¡¯s tone was slightly cold. Upon hearing this, Joseph frowned. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m in control of myself.¡± Mathew could judge by himself that Joseph was talking perfunctorily to him. ¡°What kind of measure do you have? If you have the sense of proportion, you wouldn¡¯t have taken up the hospital position!¡± ¡°Grandfather, you always know well that my mind is never on the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Who do you think in the entire Joseph family that is more qualified to sit in this position than you?¡± ¡°I will arrange for a suitable professional manager.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Mathew was utterly furious. ¡°The Joseph¡¯s Group is the hundred years old foundation of our Joseph¡¯s family, I will definitely not allow it to be handed over to an outsider.¡± Joseph frowned, knowing well of his grandfather¡¯s temper, he dared not to say any more. He just said lightly, ¡°The members of the board of the directors will not change, grandfather, your thinking is too fixed.¡± Without further talking, Joseph hung up the call. Mathew angrily mmed his phone down and ordered, ¡°Book me a flight back to City N immediately!¡± ¡­ A weekter was Billy¡¯s court date. He was suspected of manufacturing high generic drugs, and he was the person in charge, so he must take full responsibility. Before his court, he contacted Jennifer Booth and requested for a meet. ¡°Billy, what else do you want to say?¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was cold. There was only disappointment left now for this son whom she raised up. Chapter 432 Was Fully Prepared Chapter 432 Was Fully Prepared Billy pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. ¡°I want to go out.¡± He said in a deep voice after pausing for a long while. ¡°Do you think it''s possible? In addition to the crime of producing fake drugs, Joseph still has the evidence of you raping Veronica a few years back in his hands, and these two crimes are enough to let you rot in jail for the rest of your life.¡± Jennifer shook her head saying. Billy sneered as he did not think that a day like this wille. However, he was fully prepared for it. ¡°Kathy had an operation after the car ident. During the operation, a chip was imnted in her brain, which can only be controlled by drugs and cannot be taken out." ¡°What?¡± Jennifer¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°You think that I am lying to you? If you don''t believe me, then watch as Kathy¡¯s life starts being threatened by this chip, her memory will gradually decline, and when all her memories are gone, she will die.¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Jennifer was so angry that she could not hold back. She could not help but stood up, her eyes were red with anger as she stared at Billy with a deadly re. However, he still remained as carefree as ever. ¡°Is that so? Then you should go out now, there is no need for us to discuss further.¡± Jennifer wanted to leave, but her feet felt like as if they were stuck there and she could not move. Her heart slowly turned cold. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She chose to sit down after thinking for a while. ¡°I know what Joseph is capable of, he won¡¯t let me go, so I had to be the one to make the first move.¡± Billy said in a deep voice. Jennifer lowered her eyes and clenched her fists, but she was still trembling with fear. She absolutely could not let anything happen to her daughter. ¡°All I can do is to help you reduce your sentence.¡± Jennifer said in a softer tone. ¡°Within three years.¡± Billy replied back. ¡°I will think of a way, so where is the medicine?¡± Jennifer asked nervously. ¡°It''s in the third cab in the study room, but there''s only a month''s worth of medicine. After that, it all depends on what you do, mom.¡± Billy showed a winning smile. Jennifer did not know how she arrived back to the Hilton family¡¯s house; the limousine had been parked at the door for a long time. She already cried long enough, leaving only a heart full of pain. How did she raise such a rebellious son? ¡°Madam?¡± Looking at Jennifer¡¯s ugly expression, the driver called her worriedly. The car had been parked in front of the door for a long time. Jennifer then came back to her senses, took the medicine from the study room, and immediately went over to the hospital. During that time, Joseph was still apanying her in the ward where Kathy was in. One of them was reading while the other one was handling some business. It seemed to have be a tacit agreement between the two. When Jennifer came in, she had already calmed down. After looking at Joseph, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I have something I want to say to Kathy.¡± Joseph nodded his head, ¡°I was also about to go get dinner.¡± Only two people were left in the ward. When Jennifer approached and looked at Wen Jing, she could not hide the sadness in her eyes. ¡°Kathy, does your head still hurt?¡± Jennifer asked with concern. ¡°Just a bit, I still felt a bit ufortable and sometimes it''s a little hard to think about things, and my memory is not as good as before.¡± Kathy confessed. Sometimes after reading a book in the morning, she would forget all of it during the afternoon. This was something that has never happened before. ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± When Kathy looked up, she could see Jennifer¡¯s face and she started to panic. Jennifer turned her back, and when she heard what Kathy had said, her tears were about to burst out. ¡°Mom just feels heartbroken.¡± ¡°Joseph said I will get better after some time, don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry.¡± Jennifer said tremblingly. The reason she came over was to give the medicine to Kathy, as for the truth that Billy told her, she could not bear to tell Kathy about it. However, if she gave the medicine to Kathy, she was bound to know. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Mom just came to see you; did Joseph say when you can be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°About another week.¡± ¡°Rest well, mom will leave first.¡± After saying that, Jennifer quickly went out. She was afraid that once she saw Kathy again, her emotions could not be controlled anymore. After pausing for a while, she walked towards Joseph¡¯s office. ¡°Mrs. Booth.¡± Joseph addressed politely. Jennifer nodded and sat down opposite to him. Knowing that she had something to say, Joseph closed the door behind him. Jennifer¡¯s eyes were a little red as she obviously had been crying for some time. ¡°Billy did something to Kathy during her surgery after the ident happened.¡± What Billy said to Jennifer during the visit just now, Jennifer repeated back to Joseph. Joseph was a doctor, she first had to ask weather if he could get rid of this chip, and if he could, then she could escape from Billy¡¯s threat. Although she felt that the possibility of this, was very low. Joseph immediately took out all of Kathy¡¯s X-ray scans topare, and his eyes was fixed on a ck spot on the right side of her brain. Because the area of it was so small, it was usually automatically ssified as a benign nodule. But now it seemed that it was not the case. ¡°If we want to confirm it, we must operate on her brain again, but Kathy just had a major surgery, so we can''t do this again.¡± Joseph¡¯s mood sank. ¡°Billy gave me some medicine, saying that it can control Kathy¡¯s condition, but there are definitely side effects from taking this medicine all the time, and with the chip still hidden in Kathy¡¯s brain, it will still remain something dangerous that might affect her.¡± Jennifer said in a low voice. And after hearing what Kathy had just said, she had already experienced the symptoms of recession in her memory. She really did not know what to do. ¡°I''ll take the medicine to theboratory to test for its ingredients first... Mrs. Booth, what did Billy ask in return?¡± Joseph asked keenly. ¡°He asked me to get him off his crimes, but as I said, I could only help him reduced his sentences.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, and his fists gradually tightened. ¡°Joseph, if there is really no other way, then just let Billy out by preventing the Joseph¡¯s Group from prosecuting him.¡± Jennifer pleaded. As long as the Joseph¡¯s Group changed the confession given, and the matter that happened to Veronica years ago was kept quiet, Billy¡¯s charges still had a chance to be dropped. However, this was too difficult for Joseph. Jennifer also had no choice but to speak up. She did not know if she was making the right move, but for Kathy¡¯s sake, she had to do this. ¡°Mrs. Booth, I''ll have someone send you back.¡± Joseph did not give her a reply. The office became quiet again, Joseph personally took the medicine to theb, and after seeing the results, his expression became gloomy again. Without going to ward which Kathy was staying in, Joseph went back to the Joseph¡¯s residence. Veronica looked at her brother unexpectedly, he had note back for a long time. ¡°Brother, what brings you here.¡± Veronica said as she came down from the second floor. ¡°This is my home.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I know that of course, but I thought that your house was at the hospitaltely.¡± Veronica muttered. ¡°Don''t want to see your brother?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course not, it''ste and I''m going to bed, so make yourself at home.¡± After finishing her sentence, Veronica went back to her room. As recently Billy had been arrested, she was in a happy mood. She even went to bed and woke up early every day living a healthy lifestyle. Looking at his sister''s back, Joseph looked even gloomier. For the next few days, Kathy did not meet with Joseph. Since Zofia would stille over every day, so Kathy still was not too bored. However, without the presence of Joseph, even Zofia felt that something was off. Chapter 433 If You Miss Me, Tell Me Chapter 433 If You Miss Me, Tell Me ¡°Where is Joseph? I do not see him for a long time.¡± After hearing that, Kathy was stiff, yes¡­ She thought Joseph was busy working so she did not see him. But it was the third day, Kathy could not control herself anymore. ¡°Maybe he is busy with the stuff in the Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± Kathy said sadly. ¡°He shoulde and see you no matter how busy he is. You just rekindle your rtionship with him recently, both of you should stay together every day¡­¡± Zofia nagged her. Kathy thought for a while, her words sounded true¡­ After Zofia left, Kathy looked at the book but she could not focus on its content. She took her phone and could not help dialling Joseph¡¯s phone number. But John epted the call. ¡°Sorry, Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph is still having a meeting.¡± ¡°When will he finish the meeting?¡± ¡°Probably need three more hours.¡± ¡°Okay, noted.¡± After hanging up her phone, the sense of depression was overwhelming. Kathy did not manage to focus on her reading and decided to watch the news. Recently, the bankrupt news of the Hilton Group was making a stir. Julian¡¯s newpany just started up. Many people thought that the Hilton Group bankrupted in such a fast rate was because of Julian. Julian was a part of the Hilton Group and he immediately started up a newpany after the Hilton Group bankrupted. He was suspicious. Kathy did not know much about the market but thements in the articles cleared her confusion. Kathy searched Julian¡¯s newpany. It was a medicalpany too and seemed like purposely challenged the Joseph¡¯s Group. Out of the blue, her phone rang. It was Joseph¡¯s call! Kathy was nervous and epted it instantly. Just then, at the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph just went back to the office, the familiar voice from the phone reduced his tenseness. ¡°Kathy,¡± he called her. ¡°Wow, Joseph, are you busy?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was affectionate and sweet. ¡°Yup, quite busy,¡± Joseph admitted. The task that could not be finished before was umted at a tremendous amount. Kathy took pity on him, she knew that he was a workaholic. ¡°I am almost discharged from the hospital. It does not matter if you don¡¯te to the hospital, I feel like I am going to recover soon,¡± Kathy expressed her words in opposite way instinctively. In fact, she hoped that Joseph coulde. But she did not want to disturb him. ¡°I will see youter, if you miss me, just tell me,¡± Joseph knew that she was lying. Kathy was speechless Unfair! She was speechless and did not talk anymore. ¡°My girlfriend, I miss you,¡± Joseph¡¯s pleasant voice was heard. Kathy showed no expression initially but she smiled gradually because of his words. ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After that, she hung up the phone first. Why did it feel like they reunited after a long time? The endless time seemed flew a bit faster. After putting down his phone, John took in a stack of files. He stopped his steps when he saw the boss was about to leave. If the boss left, he had to settle the stack of files by himself¡­ ¡°Mr Joseph.¡± ¡°I will settle themter, just leave them here.¡± John nodded instantly, ¡°Mr Joseph, do you need me to follow?¡± ¡°No need.¡± After that, Joseph drove by himself to a club. At the upper level of the club, Johnson had arrived. They did not see each other for a long time but they had close rapport on their job. ¡°Joseph, are you going to use the power of NS?¡± Johnson showed a dull face. ¡°Yes, I will go to the north of the city next week and make a type of medicine by myself.¡± ¡°What type of medicine requires you to make it by yourself?¡± Johnson was surprised. Johnson looked at the white pills in front of him, he smelt and his sights turned cold. This type of medicine did not work in the market. ¡°Are you going to make it?¡± ¡°Yes, it is rted to Kathy.¡± When he talked about Kathy, Johnson then understood. But why he needed this kind of medicine¡­ Joseph told Johnson about Kathy¡¯s situation. He would never allow Billy to escape from his guilt. ¡°I have underestimated Billy that dude,¡± Johnson pulled his face. ¡°The case of the Hilton Group can make him jail forever but this is too little for him,¡± Joseph said sinisterly. ¡°Yes, I will settle this scumbag for you,¡± Johnson patted on Joseph¡¯s shoulder. Their sights met and had a tacit understanding of each other. In the prison, Billy of course could not enjoy his life. ¡°For Kathy, how are you going to remove the chip?¡± Johnson frowned. Joseph was definitely able to take out the chip from her body but Kathy just recovered from a big surgery. She had to wait for at least one year before she underwent this surgery. Furthermore, the chip was located at the risky ce. ¡°Let her take medicine first,¡± Joseph said seriously, this was the only way. He said, ¡°I want to get the name list of the doctors and nurses who do the surgery on Kathy.¡± ¡°I will do it, don¡¯t worry.¡± The Johnson family had the power in many areas, they even had the dominant position in the medical area. Half of the hospitals in City N were built by the Johnson family but they never exposed their power to the public. Only Joseph, his best friend since young knew it. ¡°Johnson, thanks a lot.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, just admit my resignation letter,¡± Johnson smiled. ¡°Are you nning to go back to the Johnson family?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Yes, I n for it. No more days left for the old man, I have to grab some property from him or else I feel sorry for myself as a part of the Johnson family.¡± Joseph clinked the ss with him, ¡°I will be there if you need any help. ¡°Of course, I will need your help.¡± After half an hour, at the hospital. It waste night, Joseph parked his car for a long time before he switched off the engine. Kathy had been waiting for him until she was tired but she kept herself awake. Joseph said that he woulde then he would definitelye. Finally, she heard the steps. Kathy did not blink her eyes and looked at the door. There was a shadow, her hope was going to be realized. But it turned up to be a nurse, she felt depressed. ¡°Ms Kathy, I am here to clean up the cutlery.¡± Kathy nodded, she looked at the phone, it was 10 pm¡­ Was Joseph involved in any ident on the way? Thinking of that, she was extremely worried. She took her phone and called him. Once she called him, a vibration sound was heard. Kathy looked up with stun, the man with a white shirt and ck trouser walked in. The nurse knew everything well and got out quickly as well as shut the door. ¡°Sorry, there is some dy on the way,¡± Joseph said gently. He walked beside her, raised her chin and kissed her deeply. Kathy was stunned. After she gained back her conscious, she pushed away Joseph¡¯s chest instinctively. Their sights met. Kathy blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯tete at night.¡± ¡°Kathy, I will do whatever I promise you.¡± Kathy leaned against him, she felt that Joseph looked cold. He was a bit strange at the moment. It seemed to have a barrier in between them, was she too sensitive? Chapter 434 Endless Yearning Chapter 434 Endless Yearning Hugging Joseph, Kathy¡¯s emotions gradually returned to normal. But she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Has everything been all right these past few days?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Well enough. You know how it is,¡± she replied listlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve still got to take your medication on time,¡± he said, looking at the bottle of pills. The nurse had already switched them, as per his request. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be good.¡± She lifted her gaze to meet his, touching her fingertips to his face. ¡°Go get some sleep.¡± ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± he asked instead. Immediately he undid the top button on his shirt, his legs crossing the bed. Seeing this, the corners of Kathy¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, nodding. He touched her temple tenderly, and had her lean against his chest, wrapping her up tight in his arms. It had been three days he¡¯d not darede. The first time, he¡¯d had trouble controlling his emotions. He should have protected his girl, but instead she got hurt again and again. Deep self-me had led him to want to avoid the problem. But in the end, he¡¯d suffered endless yearning. ¡°Joseph, are you unhappy?¡± Kathy asked, sensing his wandering thoughts. He shook his head, lying down beside her. ¡°I have a girlfriend, how could I be unhappy.¡± Kathy smiled, and seeing his handsome face mere inches from hers, she kissed him spontaneously. Joseph already had desire, and just that simple action ignited it. He narrowed his eyes to give her a wolf¡¯s look, ready to devour her. She loved but was afraid of that expression. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m still a patient!¡± she protested. He shrugged and, seeing her smile, felt helpless. She really was a temptress, and he was under her spell. ¡°Goodnight, Kathy,¡± he murmured in her ear. Kathy fell asleep relishing in the perfect moment. When she awoke, it was alreadyte, and the space beside her was empty. She blinked, and felt suddenly disappointed. Touching the pillow that still bore Joseph¡¯s smell, she wondered how she could miss him so much. Sitting up, she went to wash her face, having epted that Joseph had left. But when she returned, she found the person she¡¯d missed so badly had reappeared, sitting on the sofa with her favorite breakfast on the table before him. Kathy stared, then rubbed her eyes, making sure he was really there. He beckoned for her gently, saying, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help.¡± She went over obediently, hugged him, and kissed him many times, before realizing, ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Later, as they were eating, she asked, ¡°Have you got to go to work soon?¡± He was already handling work things. ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle back to see youter this evening.¡± She counted the days. ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow.¡± Warmly he said, ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before the semester begins. Move back in with me, hmm?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Booth residence.¡± The next instant, Joseph¡¯s expression darkened. Kathy felt keenly his displeasure. His hand, gripping hers, began to tighten, to the point where it hurt badly¡­ Blinking rapidly, she said, ¡°We¡¯re not officially together, we can¡¯t live together yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go get another marriage certificate.¡± Kathy was speechless. She saw by his face that he wasn¡¯t kidding. Lowly she said, ¡°No, we¡¯ve only just begun dating again.¡± He wrapped her up in an embrace. It was as if he was trying to absorb her. She could barely breathe. It almost seemed¡­ as if she¡¯d hurt him? But that couldn¡¯t be right. A man as lofty as Joseph couldn¡¯t get his feelings hurt. ¡°Fine,¡± he said grudgingly. ¡°I respect your decision.¡± Kathy smiled. She hadn¡¯t expected it would be that easy. ¡°Good boy,¡± she said, mimicking his usual tone. It made her smile. They spent a while longer together, and by the time Joseph finally left for the office, it was nearly noon. John had been calling him nonstop, and finally Joseph answered. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Sir, Mr. Mathew hase.¡± Joseph furrowed his brow. Knowing Mathew¡¯s temper, he¡¯d not had the patience to stay away. When he walked into his office, he found Mathew on the sofa, his expression stern. He¡¯d been waiting two hours already. ¡°You went to the hospital?¡± inquired Mathew coldly. ¡°Yes,¡± answered Joseph, sitting across from him. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing. I¡¯d have picked you up from the airport.¡± Mathew thumped his cane. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give me a heart attack in the airport!¡± ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t talk like that.¡± ¡°So you know I¡¯m your grandfather? Resign from your position at the hospital, and at the university too!¡± demanded Mathew. He wanted his grandson to surrender everything to thepany. Levelly Joseph replied, ¡°If I do that, I¡¯ll resign from my position as the CEO.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost it, haven¡¯t you!¡± Mathew shouted, banging his cane again and again. When Joseph did not flinch, he said forcefully, ¡°You must lead thepany!¡± Coolly Joseph said, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sessor. Of course it¡¯s for me to decide.¡± ¡°Grandfather,¡± Joseph reminded him, ¡°first sons are meant to inherit first.¡± As such, Julian should have been the sessor. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mathew scowled. That rule had been created by Joseph¡¯s great-grandfather, who¡¯d founded the company. Over the decades, no one had changed it. Even though Mathew was on the board of directors, even he had no power over that rule. ¡°Are you sure you want to see thepany ruined by that bastard? Your great-grandfather put his heart and soul into thispany!¡± Mathew shouted, thumping his cane again. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t let it be destroyed, but thepany doesn¡¯t necessarily need me.¡± But Mathew wasn¡¯t listening. Though Joseph did officially control thepany, he¡¯d been doing so in every other way for years now. Only he could manage the task. Mathew would not allow anyone else to interfere. ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen to me, you can¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll have to do.¡± With that, Mathew stormed out. Joseph frowned, gripping a pen tightly in his hand, tighter and tighter until it snapped. John, who¡¯d just entered, started, but didn¡¯t dare speak. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Joseph, restraining himself. John reported on the past day¡¯s events, before reminding him, ¡°Sir, tomorrow night is theunch party for Mr. Mathew¡¯s new pharmaceuticalpany.¡± ¡°Prepare some formal attire.¡± Chapter 435 Enjoying the Process of Dating Chapter 435 Enjoying the Process of Dating That night, Kathy saw Joseph bring a bag in, and reach for it curiously. ¡°What did you bring me?¡± ¡°Formal attire.¡± At her baffled look, he borated, ¡°You can leave the hospital tomorrow. That night you¡¯ll apany me to a banquet, hmm?¡± ¡°What banquet?¡± ¡°For Mathew¡¯s newpany.¡± Kathy furrowed her brow and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re not going to sabotage him, are you?¡± Josephughed. ¡°Do you want to see me ruin things so badly?¡± Kathy bit her lip. She knew Joseph better than anybody. She knew that beneath his urbane exterior lurked anger and violence. But she liked him so much. ¡°Of course I do,¡± she nodded, though she was only kidding. ¡°Tomorrow I can leave the hospital,¡± she went on, ¡°and soon my break will be over. I¡¯ll miss it,¡± she admitted as she unwrapped her gown. Here she ate well, lived well, slept well. It was first-ss treatment. If not for a few things, she¡¯d consider it the finest living indeed. He smirked. ¡°What, you want to stay sick here?¡± Immediately she shook her head. ¡°No, no. I want to get better soon.¡± She still had many things she needed to do¡ªshe couldn¡¯t fritter away all her time in the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go try on my clothes,¡± she said, getting out of bed to go to the restroom. But Joseph stopped her, shutting the door and the curtains. ¡°Try them on here.¡± Kathy stared. To get dressed where he could see¡­ to have him watch¡­ It was uneptable. She didn¡¯t listen to him, hurried to the bathroom¡ªbut slipped in her haste, nearly fell. Joseph caught her up against him, murmuring against her hair, ¡°Kathy, if you don¡¯t stop this, when you get out the hospital I¡¯ll take you home and not let you leave.¡± Kathy was once again struck speechless. Joseph took the opportunity to crouch down and help her fix her shoe. ¡°Get dressed here. If you don¡¯t want me to look, I won¡¯t look.¡± That said, he went to the balcony, closed that door too. Kathy, watching him, couldn¡¯t help but smile. The dress fit just right¡ªit was pale pink, and showed off her shoulders and her slim waist. When Joseph turned around, he was struck dumb, his eyes glowing. ¡°Does it look all right?¡± Kathyughed, enjoying his uncharacteristic speechlessness. ¡°Of course my wife looks beautiful.¡± He approached, wrapping his arms around her slender waist and nudging her onto the balcony. His eyes full of lust, he murmured in her ear, ¡°You really are trying to seduce me.¡± Kathy smiled. The hospital room had no mirror, she¡¯d no idea what she looked like. She made to reply, but he didn¡¯t give her the chance, instead kissing her hungrily, to the point she could scarcely breathe. He was always this fierce, thismanding. His hand was on the small of her back, but it moved up slowly. Everywhere he touched was electric; everywhere he touched, she went soft and weak. But when he released her, she shoved him away. ¡°That¡­ That was uncalled for!¡± Something dangerous sparked in his gaze. ¡°Was it?¡± Kathy knew that look. She ran to the bed, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m still in the hospital, I¡¯m still a patient, how can you bully me?¡± He pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve not even begun to bully you yet.¡± Kathy flushed¡­ ¡­ When she was released the next day, Jennifer and Zofia both came. Joseph had finished examining her, yet she was still in his office. She¡¯d refused to return home with him¡­ could he still be angry? ¡°Kathy, time to go,¡± Zofia prompted when her friend spaced out. ¡°Okay.¡± Kathy got in the car and stuck her tongue out at the hospital disappearing in the rearview mirror. Only when it disappeared did she retract her gaze. ¡°Missing Joseph?¡± Zofia guessed. ¡°No.¡± But Kathy didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°I feel like you two are in a cold war again,¡± Zofia noted. Otherwise it should have been her boyfriend driving her home from the hospital. Kathy didn¡¯t reply. It seemed Zofia could sense that Joseph was treating her more coldly now. It wasn¡¯t like how close they¡¯d been when they¡¯d first gotten together. Now it was like they¡¯d drifted apart. She just tried hard to overlook that. ¡°Are you going back to the Booth house? I thought you were living with Joseph.¡± ¡°I turned him down.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for couples to have space? And we¡¯re not husband and wife anymore, anyway.¡± Zofia furrowed her brow. Kathy had a point. ¡°But Joseph¡¯s face¡­ you could look at it a hundred times and not get sick of it.¡± Kathy smiled. How could anyone ever not want to see his face? But she wanted to enjoy the dating process with him¡ªslowly. When she got home, she received a phone call form him¡ªhe¡¯de pick her up soon. It would be time to go to the banquet. Jennifer was in the living room, and when she saw Kathy preparing to leave, she asked, ¡°Going out thiste?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Will you be with Joseph?¡± When Kathy nodded, Jennifer said, ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± Lately she¡¯d been in a bad mood. Seeing Kathy, she always wanted to tell her the truth. But she couldn¡¯t bear it. Outside, a ck Lamborghini stopped at the gates. When Kathy got in, she saw Joseph was wearing a tailored ck suit. He looked incredible. As soon as she was seated, he helped her don a jacket. ¡°It will be a bit chillyter.¡± Kathy hugged herself, enjoying the moment. The banquet was being held in the city¡¯s only seven-star hotel. Though it was not open to the public, many reporters were outside waiting. Joseph did not like being interviewed, and instructed the driver to enter the underground parking lot. In the backyard garden, everything had been beautifully decorated, and all the guests were the city¡¯s most elite. Kathy wasn¡¯t quite used to such a spectacle, and held on to Joseph¡¯s waist. Her feet, wedged into high heels, began to hurt after a while. Though many people were keen, Joseph had no intention of joining them for drinks. He took Kathy straight to the tables. But of course, the people one most wanted to avoid always must show up. Not far off, Julian was with a group of men in suits. He came over, stopping before Joseph. He sneered and said, ¡°My little brother must be quite nostalgic, to take his ex-wife everywhere.¡± Kathy frowned, disgusted. Then she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to you, Joseph has actually got human feelings.¡± Chapter 436 Flirting Chapter 436 Flirting Julian¡¯s face turned dark. He didn¡¯t think that Kathy would talk back to him. ¡°Julian, I¡¯m not here today for you to talk bad about my beloved,¡± said Joseph cold and sternly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± Julian didn¡¯t press the matter since everyone around them knew them rather well. ¡°Mypany is new, I¡¯ll be in your care in the future,¡± said Julian as he raised his ss. Joseph looked indifferent. He raised his ss as well, he finished his drink alone without clinking sses with Julian. Julian hand was left awkwardly raised in the air. He threw the ss on his hand angrily on the ground after Joseph walked away. ¡°Mr. Julian, don¡¯t mind him. It¡¯s a prosperous day today.¡± The other executives standing next to him tried tofort him. The rumour about these siblings was true after all, that they didn¡¯t get along with each other. Julian¡¯s face was dark until he saw a figure in ck shirt and pants by the entrance. The expression on his face turned brighter as he went up to this person. ¡°Mr Bridges.¡± ¡­ Kathy didn¡¯t eat much before they came here. She got hungry and Joseph brought her a piece of cake. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m just here to eat,¡± said Kathy a bit frustratedly. She should¡¯ve eaten before they got here. Joseph and Kathy were the only by the food table. The other guests were busy fawning and congratting Julian. ¡°You¡¯re such a little glutton, let¡¯s go have hot potter,¡± said Joseph as he pinched her nose softly. Even her eyes were smiling, ¡°Can we really?¡± She kept a nd diet the whole time she was in the hospital, so nd that it ruined her appetite. The desserts disyed in front of her right now were basically seducing her taste buds. ¡°Yes, we can,¡± Joseph nodded. Kathy took a bite of the cake and when she looked up, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her. E? The expression on Kathy¡¯s face immediately turned bleak. Kathy pushed Joseph¡¯s hand away which was on her waist, ¡°Joseph.¡± E was all dressed-up tonight, the makeup on her face was wless. The light blue dress she had on showed off her figure finely and the strapless tube design unted her perfect body even more. Many guests couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. But she only had Joseph in her eyes. Joseph frowned and hugged Kathy by her waist again. He put more force into it this time and Kathy couldn¡¯t budge him. Kathy red at him angrily. E saw everything and to her, it looked like they were flirting openly in front of her. The smile on her face froze. But she still walked over, nevertheless. Though Joseph never looked her way even once. Kathy said bitterly, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is here.¡± ¡°We are not engaged anymore,¡± Joseph looked Kathy in the eyes and said seriously. ¡°Sure,¡± answered Kathy unhappily. She was in a good mood, but it was now all ruined. ¡°Joseph, can I talk to you for a bit?¡± said E in a gentle and soft voice as she stood in front of Joseph. He grimaced and said indifferently, ¡°Sure, just say it.¡± E nced at Kathy after that. Kathy immediately understood what E meant. E wanted to talk to Joseph alone. But Kathy didn¡¯t want to give her the chance to do so, she held onto Joseph¡¯s arm and wasn¡¯t going to walk away. E had a not very nice look on her face. She tried to strike up another conversation with Joseph and said, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m sorry about the wedding.¡± ¡°Miss Bridges, there¡¯s nothing between us anymore, hence there¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± said Joseph with a nonchnt expression. ¡°I know that my mother was the one who called off the engagement, but the marriage was still a promise between the two of us, I¡­¡± E¡¯s eyes were turning red, she was so nervous that she clenched her dress tightly. She was here with her brother and her mother didn¡¯t know about this. She only wanted to see Joseph and talk it out with him. She sincerely wanted to marry him. Her voice turned softer as she met Joseph cold eyes. ¡°E, I won¡¯t be threatened by anyone. I also really hate being threatened by anyone.¡± Joseph cut her off and he had a grisly expression on his face. E¡¯s face nched. She remembered that they only almost got married because she threatened him. She thought that she could make him fall in love with her. But everything was just her imagination. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The person next to Joseph was always Kathy. She couldn¡¯t help it and started to weep. Even Kathy felt sorry for her. Back then there was Sophie, and now there was E. Both of them truly loved Joseph from the bottom of their heart. ¡°So, am I in the wrong?¡± muttered E. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have promised to marry you if you weren¡¯t an asset. Though, I¡¯ve never really wanted to marry you. Joseph words were killing E softly. E stared at him teary-eyed. The love in her eyes was dissipating and in the end, there was only pain. ¡°I¡¯m an idiot.¡± E walked away dispirited. Kathy stopped staring when E disappeared from her line of vision. She then stared at Joseph who had a tense look on his face. He was gazing at something afar. Next to E was a tall and handsome man, he was in ck shirt and pants. He stood out from the crowd. Kathy didn¡¯t know who he was and didn¡¯t bother to know. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Joseph. Kathy nodded and they walked hand in hand towards the entrance. She didn¡¯t want to stay there for even a second more because of what that just happened. A rosy-cheeked woman walked past in front of them. She seemed sloshed from drinking and ran into them tipsily. Kathy couldn¡¯t avoid her in time and the next thing she knew she was covered in red wine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡­it was an ident.¡± The woman immediately apologized. She quickly sobered up and rubbed her temple. She looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll change out of this dress.¡± Kathy frowned as she looked at her dress, a big part of the dress was stained with red wine. Joseph took off his suit and put in on Kathy, but the dress was dripping wet. ¡°I brought an extra dress, please change into mine,¡± said the woman. Kathy nced at Joseph, walking out right now like this¡­ would be pretty embarrassing. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± Kathy followed the woman. They walked along the corridor outside as there weren¡¯t too many guests there. ¡°I¡¯m Keira Watson, what¡¯s your name?¡± The woman had a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m Kathy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a familiar name,¡± said Keira, she sounded surprised. Kathy paused briefly, she was sure that she didn¡¯t know the person before her. They got to the dressing room and Keira found her bag. She took out a ck dress. ¡°It should fit you well. Please change into it, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Kathy quickly changed into the dress, but Keira was nowhere to be found when Kathy walked outside. Kathy followed Keira here and she didn¡¯t remember which way to go. There was a three-way fork at the corridor. She decided on one of the paths simply. She walked to the end of the path and thought that there would be a turn, but she stumbled upon a balcony instead. There was a person with a slender figure smoking on the balcony. The man was in ck shirt and pants, he was emitting a terrifying air. Kathy subconsciously halted herself in her tracks. She stopped briefly and decided to go back the way she came from. The man turned around and a deep voice could be heard. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Kathy frowned. When she looked up, the man was already standing right in front of her. Chapter 437 Debt From Your Luck With Women Chapter 437 Debt From Your Luck With Women She met eyes with the man with a handsome face. Kathy shook her head repeatedly. Today should be the first time they had ever met each other. She might have seen him just now from afar in the backyard, but that was it. The man looked disappointed. He helped her with directionsst time, but she didn¡¯t seem to remember him. ¡°Are you lost again?¡± he asked. Kathy looked at him puzzledly, again? Could it be¡­ She finally remembered. No wonder his voice sounded so familiar. It was hard to forget such a deep and husky voice. Not long ago at Joseph and E¡¯s wedding banquet, she got lost and this man gave her directions. ¡°I am indeed lost again,¡± she said awkwardly, but she was less tense than before. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you out of here.¡± The man threw away his cigarette butt and made a gentleman gesture beckoning Kathy to go on first. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kathy tried to look for Joseph when they arrived at the resplendent terrace in the garden. A ss of alcohol was brought in front of her, ¡°Have some champagne, this has low alcohol content.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t take the ss from him. She thanked him once more and walked to the other side. The man wanted to go after her, but he was quickly surrounded by women in sexy dresses. ¡°Hey mister, are you alone?¡± Reece was used to flirtatious people like them. He smiled mischievously and hugged one woman by her soft waist and squeezed it. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± He said dispassionately and walked into the crowd. ¡­ Joseph was talking to a few guests by the pool. E followed him the whole time. She ran up to Joseph as soon as he was alone. She didn¡¯t notice that the floor by the pool was slippery and just when she was about to fall into the pool, Joseph pulled her back like the gentleman he was. E nted her face on his shoulder, she hurt herself slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this,¡± she said as she held onto Joseph''s arms. ¡°E, let go.¡± Joseph had already let go of her, but E didn¡¯t do the same. Joseph was getting furious, but E wasn¡¯t afraid this time. ¡°I think I twist my ankle. I couldn¡¯t stand properly,¡± said E in a soft tone. Joseph frowned, but still, he let go of her heartlessly. E fell to one side, though she managed to stand on her own feet. Joseph turned away coldheartedly and didn¡¯t bother to look at her. Reece who was nearby walked over and helped his sister sit down on a chair nearby. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± E bit her lips and tried to hold her tears, her eyes were already red. ¡°I have to marry him!¡± Reece squinted, ¡°I will help you, but now you have to listen to me and return to country C.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! Mom had another marriage arranged for me. I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone but Joseph!¡± said E angrily. ¡°We have to put on an act, my dear sister. First, we have to make mom let her guard down.¡± E believed his words half-heartedly. He was her brother, but they weren¡¯t rted by blood. She was always quite afraid of him. But she knew how controlling he could be and didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. Though, she still wanted to see Joseph again before that. ¡­ Kathy couldn¡¯t find Joseph anywhere. She bumped into Keira who brought her to the dressing room just now. She was holding Julian¡¯s arm as she smiled gently. She took long strides in her high heels and walked towards Kathy when she spotted her. Julian came with her as well. Kathy was walking towards the exit and Keira immediately asked when she came by, ¡°Miss Kathy, are you leaving already? The party hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kathy nodded. ¡°There¡¯s some performanceter. It would be a shame to miss it,¡± said Keira dejectedly. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be stopping Miss Kathy from leaving if she really wanted to leave. Babe, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Julianforted Keira nicely. At this moment, Joseph walked over. He hugged Kathy intimately and said in a deep voice, ¡°Julian, we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± He and Kathy then left the venue. Keira stared at Joseph from afar and her eyes dimmed. She regained her smiley face when she looked and Julian and said, ¡°He¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I thought you guys don¡¯t get along. Why did you invite him?¡± ¡°We are from the same family. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to let others think that we really have infighting going on in our family,¡± said Julian grimly. In the car. Joseph seemed dreary. Kathy looked out the window and saw the man from before at the entrance. She stared until Joseph put his hand on her chin and moved her face away. She couldn¡¯t help but met his deste eyes. ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked Joseph coldly. ¡°I was lost just now and he showed me the way,¡± answered Kathy honestly. ¡°He is E¡¯s brother, Reece.¡± ¡°Reece,¡± repeated Kathy as she frowned. She never heard of the name before. ¡°Be careful around him and avoid contact with him at all cost,¡± said Joseph, his voice frigid. ¡°I don¡¯t know him and won¡¯t have any contact with him.¡± The atmosphere in the car was getting weird. Kathy looked up and noticed something out of ce. She inched closer to Joseph and saw an obvious lipstick stain on his white dress shirt. The lipstick stain was nude in colour. Kathy had maple leaf red lipstick on today. ¡°Joseph, who were you with just now?¡± Joseph noticed the stain on his shirt following the direction of Kathy¡¯s gaze. ¡°E.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kathy was pouting, she seemed unhappy. ¡°I pushed her away immediately just now. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Joseph turned her face towards him. Kathy slid into his arms, she felt even more unhappy when she smelled an unfamiliar perfume scent on him. ¡°I¡¯m not being jealous,¡± said Kathy stiffly. Joseph looked at her wronged face and sighed lovingly. He held her face up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll shower first before getting close to you again, okay?¡± E did leap into his arms without his knowing just now. He just helped her like the gentleman he was, nothing more than that happened. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I trust you,¡± said Kathy as she pressed her head against his chest. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Joseph over such small matters. The car moved slowly, and the driver turned his head awkwardly after a while, ¡°Mr. Joseph, there¡¯s a car following us behind.¡± Joseph looked at the back mirror and his eyes dimmed. ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Kathy. ¡°I think it¡¯s the Bridges¡¯ car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your debt from your luck with women,¡± said Kathy jokingly. Joseph then hugged her waist tightly, he pressed her into his arms and said, ¡°I only have debts with you, Kathy.¡± At that moment, Kathy met his gentle eyes. She felt like the world was spinning as he kissed her deeply. The white car that was following them stopped as well when they got off at the Joseph Bay. E got off the car and saw the two flirting from afar. She really couldn¡¯t¡­couldn¡¯t let go! She couldn¡¯t help but followed them, her feelings were uncontroble. ¡°Miss Bridges is so infatuated with you.¡± Kathy yanked Joseph¡¯s arm. Kathy thought that since E got to this point, she might as well just enjoy the show. Joseph grimaced, he walked towards E with his arm on Kathy¡¯s waist. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°E, what do you want?¡± asked Joseph ruthlessly, as if E was just a stranger. Tears welled up in E¡¯s eyes. Why did she disappoint herself again and again? Chapter 438 Her And Josephs Home Chapter 438 Her And Joseph''s Home "I ..." Taking a deep breath, E gathered her courage and said, "Joseph, I won''t give up on you!" "My wife can only be Kathy." Joseph said indifferently, turned, and quickly dialed a number. It wasn''t long before a group of ck-d bodyguards appeared in front of E. It was ... her mother''s men. Joseph was so ruthless. She fell woefully to the floor, and the emotions in her eyes grew to resentment. In the bedroom, Kathy sat on the sofa. The familiar decor around her made her feel at home. She still liked it here. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The home of her and Joseph. "What''s on your mind?" After the shower, Joseph came out and put his arm around her from behind. Kathy snapped back to her senses and turned to wrap her arms around his neck. Hmm. It was Joseph''s scent. She sniffed it insatiably. "You''re like a puppy." Joseph looked at her dotingly and teased. Kathy grimaced, "You''re the puppy." Joseph pinned her to the sofa and buried his face in the nook of her neck. Only with Kathy by his side could he unburden his mind. "When are you moving back in?" He asked. Kathy cocked her head and said seriously, "After graduation." Joseph''s face sank, "I can''t wait." Kathy smiled, "Or you could go to Miss Bridges?" The next thing Kathy knew, he was biting her pink cherry lips in a punishing way. Kathy let out a gasp of surprise and grumbled. "You really are a dog!" "Then I''m a dog! I''m not looking for that Miss Bridges, and I''m only waiting for Miss Kathy." Why did she seem to be getting the impression that Joseph was actually quite cute ... The following day was the day of Billy''s trial, Kathy was going back to the Booth family and Joseph was picking up Veronica to take her to court. "You''re always wee back to Joseph Bay." Dropping Kathy off at the Booth family, Joseph sped the back of her head. His voice was extremely doting. "I know. Hurry over there." Kathy looked up and kissed Joseph''s thin lips. She was with him for a while before she got out of the car. An hourter, at the court. Veronica looked out at the stately building, and her palm gradually tightened. She had finally waited for this day. "Veronica," Joseph tapped her gently on the shoulder. "Brother, how many years do you think he''ll get?" Veronica was going to submit evidence that she was assaulted by Billy back in the day, except that Joseph stopped her. "You''ll be happy with that oue," Joseph said in a hushed voice. Joseph pushed Veronica inside. Not many people came and the auditorium was very quiet. The smile on her lips widened as Billy came out. When she saw him now, in this state of distress and despair, the images of his assault on her came back to her one by one, causing her to feel heartbroken. But now, the scar was slowly fading. Tears welled up in Veronica''s eyes as she heard the words "life imprisonment". Joseph put his arms around her. His low voice rang in her ear, "Veronica, I won''t let him get out. Even if he''s in prison, I will make his life a living hell." Veronica nodded heavily. She knew her brother would avenge her. This oue now protected her to the greatest extent possible from having those sordid things of the paste to light. "Brother, thank you." They left the courthouse just about noon and Quinn was waiting for them outside. Veronica looked at him unexpectedly. They ... hadn''t seen each other for days. "Veronica," Quinn said as he walked up to her. The umbre he was holding shielded her from most of the sun. "What are you doing here?" Veronica was a little embarrassed. "Joseph had to go to the office, so I picked you up." "Brother!" Veronica looked at her brother in annoyance. Why had he informed Quinn toe over ... She held onto Joseph''s arm and just wouldn''t let go. Joseph, however, smiled dotingly and led Veronica over to him, "Quinn''s been waiting for you for a long time." Veronica felt somewhat awkward. Her face couldn''t help but flush at the moment. "I''ll take you to your favorite ZX Restaurant." Quinn said in a tone of deep longing. "I don''t like the food at that ce now!" Veronica bowed her head, but in fact, she was already a little soft-hearted. "Then we''ll go back to the Davis family. I''ll make it for you." The next second, Quinn took her hand in his without a word. Veronica shuddered. She raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her. His good-looking face was enveloped in sunlight. How charming! "Veronica, stay with me." Quinn met her entranced eyes and blocked her breath with a passionate kiss. ... At Joseph''s residence. Knowing that Grandpa was back, Julian also stayed at Joseph''s residence brazenly. Mathew watched Julian move his things back in angrily, "How dare you show up in front of me? You bastard!" Now that Julian went out on his own, everyone knew he was trying to go against the Joseph''s Group. It really was living on him while helping others secretly! "Grandpa, I''ve got your blood running through me. There''s no such thing as an overnight feud in a family." "Humph, I know what you''re thinking. I offered you a job, but you didn''t do it. You went to work for the Hilton Group and now you''ve set up a newpany. You really think you can do whatever you want!" Mathew might be old, but he still saw things clearly. Julian paused, "It''s because you''re biased. I''m going to prove to you now that I''m no less capable than Joseph!" "I''d like to see how long you canst." "Then you''ll have to watch carefully, Grandpa," Julian said confidently. He had somebody behind him. When the maids had finished cleaning up the room, Julian came back down, "Grandpa, Dad is at the police station. Do something to save him." Diego was in jail for taking the fall for Julian, who had no connections, but Mathew had been a leading politician and businessman in City N in his early years. He must have had a way. Hearing what he said, Mathew¡¯s face sank, and he did not say anything. Diego was his only son. "You let your father take the me for your crimes and now you''reing to me for help?" Mathew was angry. Julian lost his voice for a moment. His father had always loved him, but he hadn''t actually expected Diego to really go to this extent for him. Now Billy had been sentenced. If Diego was convicted, he feared he would have to spend quite a few years in jail too. "Grandpa, he''s my dad and your son! Are you going to do the same when Joseph is so cold now?" Julian looked disappointed Mathew, of course, knew that Julian was pretending to be miserable. He said in a harsh voice, "This is still your brother''s call. I''ll stay out of it." "You know full well that Joseph simply doesn''t want Dad to get out!" Mathew was silent. Looking at Julian, he still waved his hand. "You need to stop begging me. I don''t care. You know how much of the Joseph''s Group''s secrets you''ve sold out by colluding with the Hilton Group!" Julian was silent. He was forced to do this by Joseph ... He wouldn''t have done this if he had that little status! "Grandpa, it''s all because you''re biased! Joseph is not going to inherit the Joseph''s Group. Only I am entitled to inherit!" Hearing what he said, Mathew shuddered. His ears were ringing with Julian''s cranky words. Joseph was not going to inherit the Joseph''s Group. Chapter 439 I Am Your Future Husband Chapter 439 I Am Your Future Husband The next second, Joseph was so angry that he couldn''t even stand up. He copsed on the sofa and pointed at Julian shakily. Julian also panicked. Grandpa was irritated by his words. Immediately, he held his grandfather nervously and the maid immediately brought over the medicine. After taking the medicine, Grandpa got a little better. "The only person who will inherit the Joseph''s Group will be Joseph!" Mathew was in better spirits as he said curtly and loudly. "Grandpa, you know that the rules of the Joseph''s Group were set by Great-Grandpa and cannot be changed." "Your great-grandfather is dead. Now I''m in charge!" Julian pursed his lips, and the ruthlessness under his eyes gradually emerged. "Grandpa, it seems you really don''t intend to care about me and Dad." "I''ve seen all the shit you two have done over the years! The Joseph family is in a mess because of you, and how dare you still mention this to me!" Mathew banged his cane heavily. "If you had followed the rules and let me inherit the Joseph''s Group, there wouldn''t have been so much going on at all," Julian muttered. "Get out of here." Julian gasped, not wanting to say anymore. Just in time for Joseph, another eyesore to return. Mathew ignored both of them and went upstairs alone. Mathew was still angry because of what had happened earlier when Joseph refused to leave his job at the hospital. "Brother, you left so early the day of the party. Did you have a good time?" Julian approached him. "You wanted to show that we were on good terms in front of outsiders, and I''ve cooperated." Joseph didn''t answer his words. Julian''s mind was clear to him. "Gee, you''re still smart. I don''t think things are going well for Joseph''s Group right now. As Dad doesn''t come out, thepany''s reputation is falling all the time." Diego was, after all, a member of the Joseph family. If something happened to him, the Joseph''s Group was bound to be affected. And now that Diego was directly using Joseph of misappropriation. Things were getting even worse for the Joseph''s Group. "If you want to get Diego out, then confess to the crime yourself." Joseph remained expressionless. "This has nothing to do with me. Instead, brother, you need to pay more attention. You might be the one to go in at some point." Julian said grimly. Joseph narrowed with cold eyes. In the evening, Joseph came to the Joseph''s Group for a meeting. It waste at night by the time they finished the meeting, but John still had quite a lot to report. "Mr. Joseph, regarding Diego''s usation that you misappropriated money, I have submitted the evidence to the police. I will send a letter from mywyer tomorrow." Joseph nodded, "Take care to control public opinion tomorrow. Julian will not just give up." On the ground floor. Kathy got out of the car and looked at the towering building. It was evening, but the whole building was still lit up. She had a dinner date with Zofia during the day and it was near the Joseph''s Group. Kathy thought she would drop by and see if she could meet Joseph. But today he had apanied Veronica to court, so she was afraid he was probably in the old house right now. With that in mind, Kathy took a few more steps back. She might as well just call him. Only she had just dialed when a shadow loomed down in front of her and a familiar scent followed. She was confused and dumbfounded. By the time she reacted, her phone had been snatched away from her by Joseph. "Hey!" She raised her eyes and met Joseph''s deep gaze, then her voice came to a screeching halt again. "You came to see me?" Joseph looked at her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy nodded, "I just finished eating with Zofia." "I haven''t eaten yet." Joseph frowned and put his phone in Kathy''s pocket. "Then I''ll eat with you." Kathy offered to take Joseph''s arm. But the thought that this was the Joseph''s Group made her pull her hand back immediately. But Joseph sped her wrist and Kathy was pulled into his arms. His colleagues who came and went were watching them. Kathy kept her head down and felt very embarrassed ... "Joseph, let go of me first." She hadn''t been to the Joseph''s Group many times, but some of his colleagues knew her. "You''re my girlfriend, why should I let go?" Joseph was already a little upset. "You''re the president of Joseph''s Group!" Kathy stressed. He was ... high on the list of big shots. She was currently just a student who hadn''t graduated yet, and she didn''t want to announce their rtionship. "I''m your future husband." With that, Joseph actually led her openly into the building. Kathy blushed slightly, but no matter how much she struggled, he just wouldn''t let go. They made their way into the lift, and Kathy was blushing to the point that she felt her face was burning. She red at Joseph with displeasure, but he remained indifferent. He was angry. But she was angry too. Neither of them said a word. When they reached the top floor, Joseph took Kathy into his office and went straight to work. Kathy was about to ask him how he knew she was downstairs, but when she saw Joseph''s cold face, she didn''t say anything again. Sitting on the sofa, she thought of Joseph''sment earlier that he hadn''t eaten. She might as well order him a takeaway. She picked for a while and found that there were only a few starred hotels left to choose from. She gritted her teeth and ordered a pasta dish. Kathy looked up and saw Joseph''s serious face as he handled his work. Thinking of his domineering behavior just now brought her mood down again. The temperature in the office was just right. The sofa was of imported Italian leather, soft and comfortable. In such a setting, Kathy, who had just eaten her fill, was drifting off to sleep. She was so sleepy. Her eyelids could not really stand up. When Joseph looked up, he saw Kathy''s half-opened eyes. He finally gentled a little. Then he picked up the suit jacket next to him and walked over, covering it around Kathy''s body. He crouched down beside her and finally frowned helplessly. "Kathy." She fell asleep. Half an hourter, Kathy was awakened by a knock at the door. She sat up and the suit jacket fell off. She picked it up and immediately went to the door. It was John bringing up the takeaway. "Miss Kathy." Kathy took the box and went to the side of the desk. Joseph remained so cold that he didn''t even look up. "Joseph," She called to him. "Hmm." He still didn''t look up from his high horse. Kathy pouted and bent down, "Would you eat first?" "Leave it." "Will you eat now?" Kathy really felt like she was using all her good manners to coax him. If he didn''t appreciate it ... she would be really angry! Finally, Joseph raised his eyes. Seeing the smile on her face, he frowned. "I''m not hungry." Kathy was speechless. She wasn''t going to coax him! "Whatever!" With that, Kathy threw his suit jacket in front of him and turned around to go back to the Booth family! But just as she reached the door, Joseph locked it with the remote control. Kathy almost mmed into the door panel. She turned her head and looked at him sullenly. Joseph smiled, came over, and put his arm around her. He gave her a slight push and Kathy was pushed against the wall. "Don''t go, Kathy," He murmured. He kissed the nape of her neck and worked his way up to her red lips. Kathy just felt her body go limp. Joseph was always so tactful. But she hadn''t forgotten that she was still angry! Against Joseph, she turned her head haughtily, "I''m going home." Chapter 440 As A Couple Chapter 440 As A Couple "Eat with me first, I will send you backter." Noticing that Kathy wanted to refuse, Joseph continued, "If you go back, I will not have the appetite to eat." Kathy was annoyed, she wondered why she was always being affected by Joseph easily. It was already a littlete when they leave the Joseph''s Group. Jennifer called Kathy and was relieved to know that Joseph was by her side. They parked in front of the Booth Family residence, and Kathy looked out the window in the dark, her head was a little ufortable. It''s always like thistely. It was not that pain in specific but she could felt the difort. "Are you ufortable?" Joseph came closer and asked with concern. Kathy shook her head. After returning to her senses, Kathy unbuckled her seat belt. Joseph kissed on her brow gently. "Go to the hospital tomorrow for a follow-up, I''ll pick you up." "Okay, then I''m going back." Kathy eyes were still looking deeply at Joseph. "Good night." Kathy dawdled. Just as soon as she pushed open the car door, Joseph held her back and kissed her deeply. Joseph started the engine long after watching Kathy leave. He lit a cigarette, but eventually extinguished it after a short while. Suddenly, Johnson called and Joseph answered the call, "I found out that the doctor who operated on Kathy after the ident is in City B, and he has some connection with Billy, do you want toe over?" "Yes, I''ll be there tomorrow." That night, Joseph did not rest. He immediately took a private ne to City B. Johnson went over to wee Joseph''s arriving. It was not even dawn yet and Johnson drove personally there. "He is now in a private clinic, Billy gave him 3 million. Here is the ount information." Johnson said as he handed over the report. Joseph''s eyes were gloomy, the report was crumpled into a ball by him. "I just got the information, but it seems like there are other people observing him, I had my subordinates go check it out first." "Well, there are bound to be other people who know about this matter, keep checking." Joseph closed his eyes, his aura was so gloomy that it was terrifying. Johnson had not seen Joseph like this in many years. Joseph was filled with pain, struggle and fear. Johnson thought that Joseph no longer had any soft spots. But now, matters concerning Kathy was his weakness. People with status like them could not afford to have weaknesses. He shook his head, and admitted that he could not persuade Joseph anymore. Half an hourter, they parked under a residential building. Johnson ordered his bodyguard toe over, but when he opened the door, it was empty! Joseph walked in, scanned the corners of the house and asked the bodyguard in a cold voice, "How long have you been here?" "We''ve been here a day ago! There has been no one seen leaving." Surprisingly, they didn¡¯t know why there was still no one in there... "The person should not have left long ago, he must have went out from the balcony." Joseph said in a cold voice. "I''ll check the surveince immediately." "It''s useless, the surveince is off." Joseph left the house, and the lights in the corridor were dark. "I messed up." Johnson said with chagrin. It seemed it was not that simple. Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly andmanded, "Lock down the entire City B." "You''re not going back yet, right? Stay here for a few days, the person can definitely be found." After leaving the residential building, the two of them went over to the hotel owned by the Joseph''s Group. Joseph was scheduled to stay there for three days. Alexia was following Johnson over. When she saw Joseph, shepletely freak out like a fan girl. She had never give up as a fan of Dr. Joseph "Dr. Joseph, you''re here!" Alexia hadn''t seen Joseph for a long time. Joseph raised his eyebrows and went nk. The two of them had been close before, and Joseph was afraid it was because of Alexia that Johnson had recently returned to the Johnson family. "Johnson, you''re very secretive." Josephughed. "Not as good as you." When Joseph left, Alexia asked Johnson, "What were you guys talking about." "Don''t gossip, little girl." "I''m not a girl anymore!" "Well, you''re my woman." "Eww..." ... When she received Alexia''s call, Kathy was a little surprised. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The two hadn''t been in touch for almost a month. When the news of Alexia''s divorce was reported, she seemed to have disappeared. Now that she finally contacted her, Kathy couldn''t help but grumble, "Alexia, you''ve gotten bold and dared to disappear out of nowhere." "I... I''ve gone to start a new life and haven''t adjusted myself yet." Alexia said. When she and Johnson got back together, Alexia were not officially divorced yet. "What about now?" "It''s better now. Okay, don''t talk about me anymore!" Alexia was about to say something about Joseph. "Joseph is in City B, how are you and him doingtely." "City B? I was just with himst night." Kathy muttered. Although City B is not far from City N, Kathy wondered why did Joseph go there. "I think it was some matter with Johnson. However, I don''t know what kind of matter. Are you guys back togethertely?" "As a couple." Kathy''s tone was sweet when she said those words Alexia naturally heard it, "OK, I knew you guys would definitely get back together." "It was all an ident." The first thing that happened was that Kathy was surprised. She really didn''t think she could really get back together with Joseph. "Do you want toe over to City B, it just so happens that you''re on a holiday and we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Alexia asked excitedly. "Let me think about it..." Kathy hesitated. "What else to think about! I''ll help you buy tickets to pick you up, what a service!" "You don''t have to apany Johnson? You are finally free now." Kathy was aware of how much pain Alexia had suffered in herst marriage. "Well, if I apany Johnson, then you can also apany Dr. Joseph too." "I don''t even know his schedule, maybe he has some serious business, I don''t want to disturb him." Joseph was a busy man, she always knew that. "Giving him that much space? There are a lot of women who covet Dr. Joseph." Alexia reminded. Joseph was the meat and potatoes of all women''s eyes. "I know..." "If youe over, I''ll kick Johnson aside. We can go wild by ourselves." Kathy smiled, and answered, "I''ll book a flight right away." When leaving the Booth residence, Jennifer had just returned. "Kathy, you¡¯re moving in with Joseph?" Jennifer frowned. Seeing Kathy pulling her suitcase, she thought she was moving out. "No, I''m going to City B, I''ll be back in a few days." "Okay, let the driver take you, call me when you arrive, and remember to take your medicine." Jennifer urged. "I know, mom." Watching her daughter go out, Jennifer frowned and dialed Joseph''s number uneasily. "Dr. Joseph, I''ve been worried of Kathy''s health..." ... Kathy and Alexia hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and as soon as Kathy got off the ne, Alexia took her to have a hot and spicy hot pot. However, Kathy could not eat it. Kathy stopped at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant and frowned. "Oww ya, it hasn''t been long since your surgery, better go eat something light." Alexia patted his forehead, she was really forgetful. So the two of them went over to a porridge store across the street, only to sit down and be told that the seat had already been reserved. Kathy realized how good the view was from their seat. Chapter 441 Afraid Of Losing Chapter 441 Afraid Of Losing "The waiter didn''t say that when he brought us here, but now we''ve ced our order and you''re saying that this seat is booked. How dare you rush us?" Alexia said in a righteous manner. "Sorry, I''ll give you a window seat on the other side, the view is also good." The manager said with difficulty. It was because the guests who woulde to the tableter were of high status and couldn¡¯t be offended. "The request for a free bill is not too much, right?" Kathy also spoke. "Of course, the bill ispletely free." The manager said. Kathy and Alexia looked at each other, and they felt victorious. Surely, they had to request for what they had lost! But when they stood up, a bass voice sounded, "No need to change seat." When Kathy raised her eyes, she found it was Reece. "It just so happens that my friend didn''t manage toe, can I have dinner with you?" Reece looked at Kathy. Alexia also looked at Kathy and asked with a muzzle, "You know him?" Kathy frowned, she was not too happy about it. "I''ve showed you the way twice, can''t we have a meal?" Reece could see Kathy''s resistance. The manager stood by and watched the scene in amazement, it would be best if it could be handled like this! "Sir, we don''t know each other." Kathy said in a cold voice. Reece fished out two gold business cards from his wallet, Alexia took them first, and Kathy also took them out of courtesy. Joseph had said that Reece was E Bridge''s brother. They must be careful of him. "We know each other now, don''t we?" Alexia looked at Kathy and then Reece. She felt that it was a bit off. "Mr. Reece, I''m having dinner with Kathy to chat about private stuff. A man eating with us will be..." knowing Kathy''s resistance, Alexia also spoke. "It seems that you are all very repulsive towards me, then I will not bother." Reece had always been held up by others, for being ignored and even rejected by Kathy, there was some displeasure in his heart. "The seat belongs to you now." As soon as he said that, Reece arrogantly left the restaurant. Only then did Alexia look at Kathy, "Reece? How do you guys know each other?" "We don''t know each other." Kathy emphasized. "A new guy has targeted you again." Alexia joked. Kathy ignored it and handed the business card to Alexia, "I''m not interested." "The president of the Bridges Group, is it the Bridges Group of City C?" Alexia thought for a moment. But Kathy was really not interested, Alexia didn¡¯t talk more about it. the Bridges family had not been heard from for a long time, and she thought it had long since fallen. At the Joseph Group''s Hotel, Johnson had just finished handling the work of NCHV Medical Company, it was not easy at all. Going back to Johnson family meant that the difficult path for him had just begun. "It''s really thanks to you that NCHV Medical Company can continue to operate now." Johnson sighed with emotion. When the NCHV Medical Company was not taken over by any capitalist at all, everyone predicted that it was bound to go bankrupt. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But Joseph invested a lot of money and manpower, and now the NCHV medicalpany has be the top medicalpany in City A. "It''s your achievement." Joseph pursed his lips and said. "With the Joseph Group''s power now, there is more than enough to support NCHV medicalpany." Joseph shook his head, "The Hilton Group''s down, but the person behind it has just shown, the Joseph Group has been hit hard one after another recently." "Today the Joseph Group has rified that everything is functioning normally internally, and I see that public opinion is also still pretty decent." "I was the one who got it under control first, but the fall in the Joseph Group''s stock hasn''t reversed yet." Joseph frowned. The Joseph Group was something that he was ready to hand over. When he first took over it was to solidify his own power and rify Kathy, but now, there was no longer a need for that. "You still have to hold your current position." Johnson rubbed his chin. At least for now, only Joseph could handle the situation. "Well, what''s the situation about the Bridges family?" Joseph asked. "Nothing much, I can''t find out anything about Reece''s power. It''s true that we have met a rival, I''m afraid they need to get help from City N." Johnson said in a deep voice. "He can''t mobilize the Fletcher Family''." Joseph shook his head. Because he and Sue left the Fletcher Family, Johnson didn''t know was that Lincoln Fletcher was secretly helping Joseph so he could get paid to support his woman. Johnson was silent, and the atmosphere in the suite was somewhat stagnant. Until a phone rang, Johnson picked up Alexia''s call. "I''m noting back tonight, I''m sleeping with Kathy." "Kathy?" Johnson nced at Joseph unexpectedly. "Yeah, anyway, I''ll see you in a few days, bye." Alexia quickly hung up the phone. Johnson looked at Joseph, "Why did Kathye over?" "She missed me." Joseph lightly opened his thin lips. Johnson was annoyed, "She is staying with Alexia, and didn''t n to meet you." "I''ll go find her." As he said that, Joseph was already standing up and was going to go out, Johnson also hurriedly grabbed his jacket. "Let''s go together, I know where Alexia will take her." ... At the West Suburban Hot Spring Club, Alexia had booked a room long ago, and the two asked for a hot spring room with private bath. "How is it, this ce is good, right?" This clubhouse was in the style of a Japanese garden. "You always have good taste." Kathy was satisfied. After soaking in the hot spring, Kathy picked up her cell phone. When she thought that she and Joseph were now in the same city, the corners of her mouth gradually curved up. Kathy wanted to call Joseph. Watching Kathy''s action, Alexia snatched her phone away. "We can''t contact them during these two days of vacation." Kathy was puzzled, "Why?" "Well, I want to have interact with only you right now, is this reason eptable?" Kathy smiled and scratched Alexia, "Of course you can." "Let''s have a promise, no one is allowed to contact." Alexia smiled. She wanted to test Kathy''s rtionship with Joseph. She also wanted to test Johnson''s attitude towards her because she was afraid of losing him again. She could never guess Johnson''s thoughts. Alexia did not feel secure. What Johnson could give her was far from enough. At this time, a ck car stopped outside of the clubhouse. Joseph looked at the spa. It was not particrly high-end, but every part of the decoration is exquisite and beautiful. "Here?" Joseph frowned. "Well, Alexia has been thinking abouting here, I''m too busy to apany her, she will definitely bring Kathy over." The staff quickly came out to serve, "Have you made a reservation?" "A twin-bed room." Johnson said. However, Joseph interrupted him, "Tworge bed rooms." The staff looked at the two awkwardly, not knowing who to listen to for a while. "I won''t sleep with you tonight." Joseph said indifferently. Johnson understood. Joseph wanted themselves to sleep with their respective partner tonight. He agreed with Joseph. "Then tworge bed rooms." Half a minuteter, the staff member was said, "Sorry, there is only one twin-bed room left." Joseph''s face was dark and sullen when he heard that. Johnson was fine with it because he knew Alexia''s temper too well, she would definitely cling to Kathy today and not let go. "Twin bed room it is." Johnson decided. Chapter 442 He’s Already Taken Chapter 442 He¡¯s Already Taken Two big men, led by the staff, came to a small room with two single beds. Both of them were ustomed to the presidential suites, so they didn¡¯t feel veryfortable there. However, all the rooms here had the sameyout, and the price of this room was already on the higher side. ¡°Bring us two swimming trunks.¡± Johnson handed the credit card to the staff. They came here in a hurry, without preparing anything. To enter the hot spring pool, they had to change their clothes. Joseph frowned and dialed Kathy¡¯s number. No one picked up. Johnson quickly brought in two swimming trunks. ¡°The two of them are currently in the hot spring, her phone must not be around.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was very gloomy. He looked at the swimming trunks in Johnson¡¯s hands. Floral prints, one in green and one in crimson. ¡°Don¡¯t be picky now. Just take this red one.¡± Johnson threw the red swimming trunks at the bed. Joseph nced at him, walking over with his long legs, ¡°I want the green one.¡± ¡°Ooh! Flirty!¡± Johnson smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± It was still better than big red flowers. When the two handsome men appeared in the hot spring pool, they turned a lot of heads. The hot spring area was veryrge, with a long winding corridor, dotted with ssmps. The ambience was quite beautiful and romantic. Wearing a bathrobe, Joseph sat down on a recliner on one side. Soon a bikini d woman approached. Hot bubbling water surging around in the pool made the atmosphere quite enchanting. Her eyes had just locked on him. She came towards him with two sses of wine and sat beside him. Offering him one of the sses, she said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luna. Would you like a drink?¡± Joseph frowned. What he thought now was just to find Kathy. Seeing that he had not responded, the woman next to him leaned over, pressing her body close to him. Only when her body touched his, she was mercilessly pushed. She wasn¡¯t expecting this, she lost her bnce and fell into the pool behind her. It was so embarrassing. Alexia and Kathy naturally noticed. As they turned around, their eyes fell on a familiar figure not far away. The light was very dim. The orange dull light falling on Joseph¡¯s exquisite features gave his handsome face even more of a mysterious and alluring look. He looked fatally beautiful. Kathy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Now¡­ most of the women were looking over to where he was sitting, making Kathy feel a little ufortable. Even though Joseph was wearing a bathrobe and was sitting there expressionless, his strong aura and his arrogant posture, his handsome features and deep eyes were charming enough to steal hearts. Kathy felt unhappy. ¡°Kathy, is that Joseph?¡± Alexia couldn¡¯t see clearly so she asked casually. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kathy said, nning to go over to him. However, Johnson walked over to Joseph faster than her. Joseph had already taken off his bathrobe and his upper body looked like a beautiful painting. Another woman tried to approach Joseph, but was blocked by Johnson. ¡°He¡¯s already taken.¡± Johnson sat down besides Joseph and opened a bottle of red wine, pouring Joseph a ss. ¡°Now that we are here, how about a soak in the hot spring?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel like it.¡± Joseph said lightly. ¡°How would you find your woman if you don¡¯t go mingle in the water?¡± Johnson sipped his drink. Joseph frowned. There were a lot of men and women in the pools. He was obsessed with cleanliness and was never going in for a dip unless he had made a reservation. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His gaze wandered around and finally settled on a pool to his right. His eyes were on Kathy in the distance. ¡°Found her!¡± Putting down his wine ss, he walked towards Kathy. Johnson squinted in that direction dubiously, and soon he spotted the two of them. Although Alexia had her back to him, he still easily recognized her. Kathy looked at Joseph who had just walked over to her, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Kathy, you won¡¯t leave me alone tonight, right?¡± Alexia held her arm affectionately. Kathy hesitated to answer, knitting her eyebrows together. It was clear that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Alexia pouted, ¡°I hate you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I will be with you for the whole night. I was just afraid that you¡¯d leave me.¡± Kathy pretended toin. While they were talking, Joseph had already entered the pool they were in. Kathy was very grateful for the dim lighting because Joseph¡¯s body was just¡­ too perfect! With golden ratio, sexy muscles and long legs, he was half submerged in the water. His facial features were impable. Alexia had forgotten how to blink, ¡°Kathy, Dr. Joseph¡¯s really has the body of a Greek god¡­¡± As soon as she said that, her wrist was grabbed and she was almost lifted out of the water by Johnson, ¡°Say that again.¡± He was furious. Alexia chuckled, leaning into his arms, not even daring to take another look at Joseph. Johnson pinched her cheek in a cute punishment and took her away. ¡°Hey! What are you doing¡­?¡± Alexia¡¯s voice was getting further and further away. Kathy frowned. So, was she the one being left behind now? She thought. Her chin was suddenly pinched by Joseph who was now standing in front of her. Kathy felt hot, even more than the hot spring water surrounding them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing here?¡± His voice was deep and low, filled with a little anger. Kathy bit her lip and answered dimly, ¡°You also didn¡¯t tell me when you came here.¡± ¡°My fault.¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph apologized. Kathy was speechless with the sudden surprise. ¡°I will tell you every time I go somewhere in the future, okay?¡± He bent down, staring at her. Kathy couldn¡¯t avoid his gaze. ¡°Oh.¡± She answered, her tone still dull. ¡°Are you on a business trip?¡± Her tone softened a bit. ¡°Yeah, have some official affairs to look into with Johnson.¡± ¡°Ising here to the hot spring also a part of official affairs?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a personal matter.¡± Joseph replied. ¡°How did you know that I was here¡­¡± ¡°Johnson told me.¡± Suddenly Kathy looked down and her eyes fell on his floral swimming trunks. She couldn¡¯t look away from them. Holding her wrist, Joseph moved closer. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± He exined the trunks. Kathy couldn¡¯t help giggling. Even though the swimming trunks were not the nicest looking, they still looked pretty good on Joseph. But well, everything looked good on handsome people. ¡°I don¡¯t mind them.¡± She hugged him, stillughing. Joseph hugged her back, their wet bodies made them both feel the heat rise up. Joseph¡¯s deep eyes darkened dangerously. Before she realized that, Kathy asked him in a low voice, ¡°So, you really came here to see me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I promised Alexia that I would be with her tonight.¡± Kathy said. Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened even more. Lifting her small face to look at him, Kathy saw his eyes full of fire. Her hand touched him on his chest, it was very hot. Realizing something, she suddenly wanted to leave the hot spring pool. But since when could she win over him. He caught her in his arms easily and kissed her right there in the pool. Chapter 443 Move In With Me Chapter 443 Move In With Me Although this pool was in the corner, it was still a public ce and anyone coulde over at any time. Kathy was a little flustered, her hands pressed against Joseph¡¯s chest subconsciously. ¡°Uh.¡± She frowned. Next second, Joseph had picked her up out of the water, draped the bathrobe over her and was helping her tie the belt around it. Kathy¡¯s heart thundered. Especially seeing his chest muscles rippling so close, dripping with water. It was too much. Her cheeks were redder than tomatoes. When she came to the room, it was not the one where she was staying with Alexia. Kathy checked her phone and saw a WeChat message from Alexia: [Kathy, I got caught! You and Joseph sleep well.] Kathy was speechless. ¡°Is this your room with Johnson?¡± She looked at the two single beds. ¡°This is our room now.¡± Joseph held her in his arms, helping her dry off her body. Kathy enjoyed the feeling of being served, her smile expanded and she stared at Joseph without blinking. Seeing that he was about to take off her one-piece swimming suit, Kathy jumped off the sofa, ¡°I will change into my pajamas myself!¡± Joseph frowned and easily pulled her back into his arms. His fingers wrapped around her belt, and the mes that had faded seemed to burn again, surrounding them in heat. ¡°Don¡¯t you need me? Huh?¡± Joseph held her face in his hand. ¡°No¡­ No need¡­¡± Kathy said in a trembling voice. She really couldn¡¯t resist him. After she came out having changed into her pajamas, she found Joseph sitting on the tatami mat doing some work on his phone. Kathy sat on the sofa a little away from him, looking at his side profile. He was very pleasing to look at. Looking at him, she gradually became sleepy. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep on the sofa. Joseph walked over to pick her up, he kissed her eyelids, nose and then her lips. Kissing her as if he was lost in her. In the early morning, he was still dealing with his work when Johnson called him and both the men went out into the courtyard. ¡°Why do you look so dissatisfied?¡± Johnson lit up a cigarette, looking at Joseph who was still indifferent. ¡°Honest hearts have no greed.¡± Joseph took the cigarette. The fire was gone but the cigarette was still unlit. ¡°So, are you nning to remarry?¡± ¡°Yeah, what else would I do?¡± Joseph smiled slightly. When it came to Kathy, his demeanor was always gentle. Johnson shook his head helplessly, ¡°If this is the case, you might not be able to lift the group¡¯s burden.¡± Joseph flicked the soot with his slender fingers, his voice became a little cold, ¡°I already have ns.¡± ¡°Okay. I was just reminding you as a friend.¡± Johnson didn¡¯t pursue the topic. ¡°Reece is here, I am afraid that doctor has something to do with him.¡± Johnson said, ¡°I have sent someone to keep an eye on Reece, but he is very vignt and my people always lose.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t find anything these few days. Follow that doctor Logan Miller, he ispletely in Reece¡¯s hands.¡± Joseph affirmed. ¡°I thought so too.¡± The next day, Kathy slept almost until noon. When she woke up, the room was empty. Last night¡­ She had slept on the single bed, there was no warmth besides her. The other bed was even more tidy. She was still I daze when the bathroom door opened and Joseph walked out wearing his usual white shirt and ck trousers. ¡°You are up, good! Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± Kathy looked at the tired look on his face and frowned, ¡°You must not have sleptst night.¡± ¡°I am used to it.¡± Kathy felt a little annoyed. Why couldn¡¯t he work and rest like a normal person? She thought. She was really afraid that his health was going to decline. ¡°When I sleep in the future, you must sleep too.¡± Kathy said with a stern face. ¡°On one condition. You move in with me.¡± Joseph said. Kathy looked down, avoiding his eyes. He really dug a hole for her to jump in. ¡°School is starting soon. I have to live there.¡¯ ¡°Also, Mom lives alone. I always go to apany her on weekends. Her health is not that good now.¡± ¡°It seems that I have to wait for two and a half years.¡± Joseph walked into the bathroom thoughtfully, helping her squeeze the toothpaste on her brush. ¡°It depends on how you behave.¡± Kathy smiled slyly. Seeing Joseph put toothpaste on the brush for her, she kissed him lightly before brushing. Sure enough, Joseph who was a clean freak was a bit disgusted by it. ¡°Kathy!¡± he said exasperatedly. Kathy smiled happily. After she washed up, Alexia knocked on the door. The four of them went to the hot spring¡¯s restaurant for lunch. Joseph and Johnson were discussing business matters, and Kathy learned that Johnson had resigned from his post as the president of NCHV Medical Company. And that his future n was topete for Johnson family¡¯s property. Kathy looked at Alexia, ¡°Are you going to follow Johnson to Johnson family?¡± The foundation of Johnson family was in the north of the city, far away from Alexia''s home. She shook her head, her tone low, ¡°I will go back to my home in a few days.¡± At least for now, she couldn¡¯t leave yet. ¡°Alexia, you know you can tell me if you have any problems, right?¡± Kathy said, worried. ¡°Dolman have been recently attacking my family, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± Alexia murmured. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Back when Dolman and Alexia decided to go for a divorce, Dolman was not agreeing to it. Alexia was very strong about it and took the initiative to leave him and submit the divorce agreement. However, their marriage was still not officially over. While protecting her family, she must also take care of this matter. This road was more difficult that she had originally thought. But if it was for Johnson, she was willing to do it. ¡°What can I do to help?¡± Alexia smiled in aforting way, ¡°I must do it alone. I didn¡¯t even ask Johnson for help. Kathy you must stay happy, don¡¯t go around making the mistakes I made. I realized it sote that as long as I have Johnson in my life, I need nothing else.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes were a bit red. She felt sorry for her friend. She and Dolman really shouldn¡¯t have gotten married back then. It was just that, without that step in between, Alexia and Johnson might not have been as firm in their feelings for each other as they were today. The world was really unpredictable. The next day, Alexia was going back to Country C. Kathy and Joseph were going back to City N and Johnson apanied them. At the security check, Johnson hugged Alexia tightly and did not let go. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to go there with you?¡± Johnson asked her in a deep voice. He knew how independent Alexia was, but this independent nature sometimes made him unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back to City N when my family¡¯s situation improves.¡± Johnson¡¯s squinted at her and then kissed her on the forehead, his eyes exuded pure love. ¡°Johnson, don¡¯t fool around behind my back.¡± Alexia warned him. ¡°You won¡¯t be there, how can I fool around?¡± Johnson smiled. ¡°Who knows, you have so many confidants.¡± Johnson rubbed her hair softly, ¡°It¡¯s only you. You are all I have.¡± Kathy looked at them standing a little away from her, ¡°I hope that Johnson will treat Alexia fairly and take her seriously this time.¡± Joseph looked at her, frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°How can I not care? Alexia is my best friend. If Johnson dumps her, I will not let him go¡­¡± Chapter 444 You Should Not Intervene Chapter 444 You Should Not Intervene On the ne, Kathy did not expect to meet Reece again. There was only a corridor between them. Joseph was on Kathy¡¯s left side whereas Reece was on her right. Reece took out his sunsses and narrowed his eyes, he smiled, ¡°Ms Kathy, we meet again.¡± Kathy frowned, she did not want to talk to him. Reece did not get irritated. After he greeted Kathy, he put on his sunsses and slept for the whole trip. The flight did not take a long time. When Kathy got off the ne, she felt sleepy. Joseph held Kathy¡¯s hand when got off the ne. They could not avoid themselves to meet Reece. He spoke suddenly, ¡°It is a waste if Mr Joseph just goes back like this.¡± Joseph stopped his steps, his sight turned cold. ¡°If Mr Bridges wants to create trouble intentionally, why should I waste my time?¡± ¡°You should not intervene.¡± After that, Reece walked away. Joseph gradually held Kathy¡¯s hand with strength. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Kathy frowned, it was painful. Joseph turned his tense expression gentler and left the cabin with no expression. Kathy did not understand their conversation but she looked at Joseph¡¯s serious face and did not ask about it. When they arrived at the house of the Booth family, Joseph still showed a dull expression. ¡°I go back now,¡± Kathy looked at him and did not bear to leave. Joseph still held her hand tightly. Kathy could not understand his down emotion. ¡°Check up at the hospital tomorrow, your medicine is almost finished, right?¡± He asked. Kathy nodded but she thought of the medicine, it tasted so bad. It was bitter dissolved medicine. ¡°How long do I need to take it? I feel good recently.¡± ¡°One year,¡± Joseph said. Kathy paled, ¡°Why? I study in the medical field as well, the surgery is sessful. If it is an anti- inmmatory medicine, I don¡¯t have to take it for so long.¡± She read some medical record recently, after the surgery seeded and did not have anymore symptoms, it was unnecessary to consume anymore medicine. Joseph bit his lips, did not speak a word. He did not want to lie to Kathy. Look at his tense expression, Kathy thought of something suddenly. ¡°Does my surgery fail?¡± Kathy asked nervously. Joseph looked at her and shook his head. ¡°The surgery is sessful but trust me, you still need to eat medicine.¡± Kathy looked at him, her face darkened. She felt intuitive that Joseph was not telling the truth. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know it.¡± After that, Kathy got down the car irritably. When she arrived at her home, she called Professor Benedict and altered her story to her friend¡¯s story then sought advice from the professor. Benedict was confused, he asked Kathy to bring him the medicine. That afternoon, Kathy went to Professor Watson¡¯s house. She did not expect that his house was just located in the same neighbourhood as hers. When the door opened, she saw a familiar people, Keira. ¡°Kathy?¡± Keira was surprised. She then opened the door instantly. Kathy thought of her name, Keira Watson, Benedict Watson, were they father and daughter? ¡°Is it Kathy?¡± Benedict¡¯s voice was heard from the living room. ¡°Dad, is Kathy your student?¡± Keira asked. ¡°Yup. Kathy, please follow me to the study room,¡± Benedict said to her. Benedict did not know about Kathy¡¯s surgery before. The majority did not know except her kin and friends. Benedict looked at the medicine, his expression changed. ¡°This is banned medicine, neurology and brain specialists have banned this type of medicine. I also don¡¯t understand why your friend wants to use it,¡± Benedict shook his head. This type of medicine had a lot of effects. ¡°Banned medicine¡­Where can it be found?¡± Kathy muttered. Why Joseph gave her the medicine? ¡°I know that there is a medical research centre called NS. I don¡¯t know whether there is any other ce expect this. It has serious side effect, if consume it for a long time can cause addiction, have to stop it,¡± Benedict shook his head. After leaving the study room, Benedict wanted to stay Kathy here and eat together. Kathy did not have mood and left after discussing some academic stuff with Benedict. Keira walked together with her to the door. ¡°If you stay nearby, you can apany my father when you are free. My mother has passed away in the earlier year, my father is quite lonely,¡± Keira said. ¡°Of course I can do it,¡± Kathy smiled. Look at Kathy¡¯s leaving silhouette, Keira¡¯s expression turned stiff. After going back to her house, Kathy locked herself in her room. It was time to eat medicine but she threw away all the medicine into the rubbish bin. Shey on the bed irritably and thought of Joseph¡¯s hesitated expression, why he¡­why he gave her the medicine? She found the medical report in another hospital. Kathy observed her X-ray film and had no idea. All the medical report showed that her condition was fine. So, why she had to eat the medicine that can cause addiction? Kathy wanted to cry. She thought everything would be alright after she recovered. But this made her helpless. The surgery probably did not seed or there was another incident? She wanted to ask Joseph about it clearly. Joseph said that he was going to the Joseph¡¯s Group just now, Kathy took a taxi there. She was a part of the intern students in the Joseph¡¯s Group. She scanned the card before entering the building but there was only one secretary on duty at the topmost level. ¡°If you want to see Mr Joseph, he does note today,¡± the secretary said politely. Kathy frowned, she walked while called Joseph. ¡°Yes?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was gentle at the moment. ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°I will pick you up at your house, let¡¯s eat together in the old house tonight,¡± Joseph said. Kathy hesitated. She wanted to talk private affair with Joseph but she felt something bad will happen. ¡°I am at the Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°I will be there soon.¡± Kathy waited at the first floor of the Joseph¡¯s Group. The time flew as her panic emotion arose. In half an hour, Joseph walked in. Kathy lowered her head, she could just watch the boring drama to distract her emotion. She did not realize when did Josephe. ¡°Kathy,¡± his low tone was heard. Kathy looked up in a panic, Joseph could see her reddened eyes. She could not control herself but to hold him tightly, did not care that they were in the Joseph¡¯s Group at the moment. ¡°Joseph, tell me what has happened to me. Don¡¯t lie to me, can or not?¡± Kathy cried. Joseph frowned, he held her and showed a tense expression. He held her cold hand and brought her to sit in the ck car parked outside. Kathy looked at him without blinking. ¡°Kathy, what do you know?¡± Joseph tensed his expression. ¡°The medicine I eat is not the normal anti-inmmatory medicine, it is a banned medicine and will get addicted to it.¡± ¡°It will not cause addiction, I have made some changes to it. It will only treat the chip in your brain, you have to eat it for a long period to suppress the chip, or else it will control your mind.¡± Kathy turned pale. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 445 Did Everything He Could Chapter 445 Did Everything He Could "Howe I have a chip in my brain¡­?" "After your car ident, Billy arranged for a doctor to operate on you. The location of the chip is hidden and not easily detected from the CT. So, I never noticed its existence," Joseph''s tone was tinged with chagrin. If he could be more cautious. Then there would be a chance to remove the chip when she had brain surgery. Now, taking out the chip could only be dyed for a while. "Is this Billy''s trick?" Kathy muttered. "With the way things are going, yes. I went to City B to look for your surgeon at the time, but he had absconded." Joseph''s tone became cold as ice. And it just so happened that Billy was in City B at the time, which could only mean that he managed to stay one step ahead of him. Kathy fell silent, wondering why Billy did this. Was it because he hated her? Or was he using her to threaten Joseph? She sneered, "Will I die if I don''t take the medicine?" Joseph frowned and put his hand over her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. As I told you, I won''t let you die!" His face clouded over and his dark eyes looked sullen. But the heartache for her in the deepest part of his eyes couldn''t be ignored. For an instant, Kathy burst into tears. "Why did Billy do this ...... or, what damage will this chip do to my brain." Kathy gradually simmered down and got a grip on herself. Now that everything had happened, she had to face it. She wanted to live. "Kathy," Joseph turned to her, looking at her with keen and sparkling eyes. "What if I say I don''t know?" That''s why he did everything he could to find that surgeon, otherwise even if she had taken medication to control it now, he couldn''t rest assured. As long as the chip was in Kathy''s brain, it would always be a bomb. Kathy''s grip on Joseph''s shirt tightened, but then she slowly loosened it. "I''m wondering if Billy is trying to use me to threaten you, so you''ll drop the charges against him." Kathy suddenly said. Joseph pursed his lip and didn''t deny it. Billy had contacted him and asked him to visit him, but he ignored him. So he contacted Jennifer, and this matter was ryed to him by Jennifer. In the end, however, he personally sent Billy to jail, where he was bound to be tortured as well. "So did you reject him?" Kathy said in a low voice. "Kathy, do you think I''m risking your safety? You think I should drop the charges against Billy and let him remove the chip for you, but he''s not a doctor!" Joseph''s tone was bitingly cold. There was a moment of distrust of him in Kathy''s words just now. Kathy panicked, Joseph was apparently flying into a rage. She... just blurted it out. Her mind was so messed up right now that she had no idea what she was talking about. Her only thought was that she must live. "I''m sorry." After a while, Joseph sped her to his bosom, said in a husky and muffled voice. These three words contained too much of his emotions. Kathy looked down and wiped away her tears. Looking at Joseph''s taut jawline, she was momentarily speechless. His words just now were still lingering in her ears. Indeed, Billy wasn''t a doctor and he arranged for someone else to operate on her, thus the crux was that they had to find the surgeon. "I''m the one who should apologize, I got too emotional." Kathy sat up straight, withdrawing her hand from Joseph''srge palm. However, instead of letting go of her hand, Joseph pulled her gently, and Kathy was once again held firmly in his arms. His chin rested on the top of her head while his palm gently cradled her back. "I won''t let anything happen to you," he assured her. A loud phone ringing broke the silence. Joseph checked the caller ID, which was his grandfather. It was the weekend, and it was customary to have dinner with Grandpa at Joseph¡¯s residence. "Just go back, I''ll go home by myself," Kathy said softly. Joseph frowned and instructed the driver to drive them to Joseph''s residence without giving Casey a chance to get out of the car. "My eyes are swollen. It''s not good to see Grandpa with the way I look now." Kathy looked in the mirror. "Grandpa won''t care." Joseph said forcefully. "Hmmm." "If you really don''t want to, I''ll send you back to the Booth Mansion first." Knowing Kathy''s mood, Joseph didn''t force her any further. However, Kathy''s heart melted and she stopped him to instruct the driver. "Let''s go together. I haven''t seen Grandpa in a long time either. When did hee back to City N?" "Last week." "You spent very little time with him, didn''t you?" Joseph pursed his lips, in fact, he had long been ustomed to the overload of busy life. "So, can you spend more time with him for me?" Joseph hooked his lips with the doting look in his eyes. "Well, I''m on vacation recently, so I can spend more time with Grandpa. Veronica''s there too, right?" Kathy asked. Now, she and Veronica had a much better rtionship, but it was solely because of Joseph. "She has been preparing for her exams recently, so she''s with Quinn and isn''t staying at Joseph''s residence right now." Kathy had some impression of Quinn, who seemed to be Veronica''s psychiatrist. But it seemed to her that the two of them were very close. As they arrived at Joseph''s residence, Mathew was in his study while the maids had already set out dinner. The whole mansion struck cold and cheerless. In the old days, it was bustling with noise and lively, making Kathy can''t adapt to the change. Knowing that Kathy had arrived, Mathew came downstairs on crutches. Grandpa''splexion was much worse than before, his hands on the crutches kept trembling and Kathy immediately stepped forward to support him. "Grandpa, how are you recently?"" Kathy asked worriedly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I''m fine. That''s what happens when people get old." Mathew wasn''t in a good mood. Kathy gave Joseph a nce and thought there was something strange about Grandpa and Joseph. Mathew sat in the main seat while Joseph and Kathy took the seats beside him. The dishes were cooked lightly in order to amodate Mathew''s taste. Kathy took the initiative to help Mathew with the dishes, but her slightly red eyes were discovered by Mathew. "Kathy, did Joseph bully you?" Mathew''s gazended sharply on Joseph, being angry and discontented. "Grandpa, he didn''t." Kathy looked down, shaking her head. "You canin to me all you want, but this bastard is not obeying metely. An old man like me is bing less and less important." Mathewmented. Kathy did a double take at the words, and now she was sure that Joseph must have a falling-out with Grandpa. Joseph didn''t say anything, kept eating his meal indifferently. Kathy could only brace herself to say, "Grandpa, Joseph didn''t bully me. We''re fine now." "Oh? You two got remarried?" Mathew finally looked better. "Grandpa, we''ll tell you when we''re remarried," Joseph, however, said coldly. "Humph, I don''t want to talk to you!" Mathew said, somewhat childishly. Kathy couldn''t helpughing, but she received an icy stare from Joseph. Sure enough, Joseph didn''t say much afterward, but he helped Kathy with her food and thoughtfully picked up her favorite dish for her. Kathy''s mood gradually improved. At night, Mathew retained Kathy to spend the night at Joseph''s residence, but Kathy was nning to go back to the Booth Mansion, and she could hardly refuse Mathew''s hospitality. "Send my future granddaughter-inw home safely, or don''te back to see me." Mathewpromised and instructed Joseph, waving his hand in disappointment. Kathy promised, "Grandpa, I''ll see you again when I have time." Leaving Joseph''s residence, Joseph had his hands in his pockets. His face was cold and he radiated an aura that made it impossible for strangers to approach him. Kathy couldn''t help asking, "What happened to you and Grandpa?" Chapter 446 Touch the Sky with One Hand Chapter 446 Touch the Sky with One Hand Joseph''s eyes drooped down; he said nothing. Inside the car, after a while, he said, "Grandpa wants me to focus on the Joseph Group." Kathy was surprised; before, she didn¡¯t know why Joseph suddenly resigned to run the Joseph Group. Listening to Joseph now, why did she get the feeling that he didn¡¯t want to run the Group? Lately, Joseph worked at the Ocean University¡¯s hospital. Even though he only went there once a week, he still had to dedicate time and effort to handle hospital affairs. The Joseph Group had a ton of work as well, and if he began school next month, Joseph also had to tend to his studies. That was all quite a workload¡­ "What do you want to do?" Kathy looked deeply at him. "The Joseph Group has to be handed out sooner orter." Joseph said in a solemn tone. Kathy said nothing; now it made sense why Mathew was angry. But she secretly, selfishly wished that Joseph would be a doctor for themon folks. Before they arrived, Joseph''s cell rang; it was Johnson. They had found Logan Miller, the one who performed surgery on Kathy. Johnson had already sent men to scout the airport. Logan had nned to take his family abroad; Johnson sent someone to the airport, and they managed to catch Logan before he went on the ne. In an instant, Joseph spun around and drove straight toward the Joseph¡¯s private airport. The car¡¯s interior was quiet, so Kathy could clearly hear Joseph and Johnson''s conversation. "Did they find the doctor who performed surgery on me?" Kathy nervously asked. Joseph affirmed, "Johnson¡¯s family has influence in City B. If they can''t even find a person, then they don''t deserve to run the city." Kathy¡¯s nervousness eased a lot once she heard Joseph''s words. Everyone around Joseph seemed to be persons of influence. Both Lincoln and Johnson were from prestigious and powerful families. And they were all best friends; if they joined forces, they could surely touch the sky with one hand. They arrived at City B early in the morning; Joseph headed directly to a hotel near the airport. Johnson stood at the door, his face tense. "What¡¯s the status?" Joseph asked in a low voice. "He refuses to speak; it¡¯s up to you now." Johnson said as he waved. Joseph nodded and entered through the door. Kathy was about to follow, but Joseph stopped her. "Wait outside." His face appeared grim. Kathy thought she knew Joseph well, but in that moment, he looked like apletely different person as he cast off a frightening aura. In a split second, the door was shut and locked. Kathy grew uneasy and immediately halted Johnson in his path. "I want to go in." There were certain things she just had to ask that doctor inside. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Johnson had on an expression of powerlessness, "Don''t, Joseph will handle it." "But ¡­" "Kathy, wait here." There were just some scenarios where women should not be present. But this made Kathy especially anxious and unable to calm down. Inside the room. Logan and his wife were both bound to chairs. There were many oversized suitcases on the side, as well as various random items. "Off to travel?" Joseph inched forward, little by little, "Or running away?" Upon hearing this, Logan''s face turned white; he too frightened to look even at Joseph. "Doctor Joseph, I was only doing a favor for the money..." "Billy''s money? It looks as though you have ns to immigrate once you went abroad. Don''t you n to return? It¡¯s not easy to get this application; did Billy set it up for you?" Logan kept his eyes to the ground and slowly nodded. "Yes." Suddenly, Joseph yanked on Logan¡¯s hair and threw him against the wall, in a split second... his head started to bleed. His wife couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and bawled as she turned to Joseph, "Doctor Joseph, we were also forced to do so; Billy threatened us with our son''s future, Logan had no choice." "Tell me, what did you do to my wife?" Joseph grabbed Logan by his neck with ferocity. Inside his eyes was the look of a homicidal maniac with a killer intent. Logan was on the border of losing consciousness, but Joseph¡¯s grasp was just enough to make him remain awake to feel the pain. "As you know, I installed a microchip, but it¡¯s in a very particr location; it can never be extracted." As soon as Logan uttered these words, Joseph''s grip on his neck tightened even more, and Logan''s face turned pale white. "If I die... no one can control this chip." Joseph bit his lips disapprovingly, and mped tightly on Logan''s throat, until he could barely breathe. Then he let go and stood up. He pulled out his cell and began to y a video recording. "Dad, I¡¯m out now; I¡¯m at school now, got a ton of sses to catch up on, and I don¡¯t even know if the final exams..." Joseph paused the recording before it finished ying. Logan''s eyes began to light up, and he stared at Joseph in awe. It was true that Logan¡¯s son had been detained; he meant to go find him, but who knew that he was already released. But Joseph had this recording, which meant that... "How did you get this recording?" "My men are all over the international school, monitoring your son''s every move. I may have rescued your son, but I must protect him for you, right?" Joseph said coldly as his eyes narrowed. Logan only felt as if he got out of one predicament, only to fall into another. He thought he could get his son this time when he went overseas, but Joseph reached his son first. Now his son was depraved of his freedom and kept under constant surveince. "Billy¡¯s in jail now; he¡¯s not the one who contacted you." Joseph stared at him. Logan kept his lips tightly shut and said nothing. His entire body trembled. Suddenly, as if something hit his brain with force, his eyes opened and he began to foam at the mouth, his body began to twitch beyond control. His wife screamed, "Doctor Joseph, the medicine, inside his pocket..." Joseph quickly searched Logan¡¯s pockets and found a wiretap. He tossed the device to the side, found some white pills, and quickly fed it into Logan¡¯s mouth, but it didn''t seem to help. Logan grabbed Joseph and whispered into his ear, "There is no microchip." Then he died. Joseph watched Logan drop hisst words, and the ck eyes gathered like a storm. "What''s his sickness?" Joseph asked the woman next to him as he stood up and shut his eyes. Logan''s wife shuddered as she spoke, "Long ago, Billy drugged my husband in order to manipte him into work for him..." Since she saw Joseph throw away the wiretap, she began unafraid to disclose, "Someone even controlled him by threatening to hurt our son..." The woman scrambled over to Logan''s side and began to sob; Joseph stepped out to the balcony. Right now, it was hard to distinguish the truthfulness in Logan''sst words. But one thing was certain: What Logan said at the beginning may not necessarily be true; he might have made it up for whoever was on the other end of the wiretap to hear. That person was most likely the one who contacted him. Chapter 447 Im Willing To Do Anything For You Chapter 447 I''m Willing To Do Anything For You Opening the door, Kathy had been standing outside. When she saw Joseph, she immediately went forward, "How is it?" As she saw the blood-soaked scene in the room, she was frozen by it. A woman was crouching beside Logan, shaking his body all the time, but he never responded. Kathy saw such a scene for the first time. She was frightened, and her face turned pale. "He¡­" Kathy''s feet frozepletely. "Dead." Joseph''s palm covered Kathy''s eyes. But the image seen in a sh just now was still too disgusting. "How could this happen?" She muttered. He took her out of the corridor. Johnson was in another room, and Joseph went in. "What did you get?" Johnson raised his eyes. "There''s no chip." Joseph tossed him a bug, "See if you can find out anything." "What? He''s lying, right?" Johnson took it, a little surprised. Joseph frowned and said in a deep voice, "I operated on his son five years ago, and I think that''s why he didn''t do it." Kathy was dumbfounded as things had gone very much beyond her expectation. She had been worrying for so long. Was she worrying about nothing? But now that the situation was not confirmed, she was still in a depressed mood. "I remember before you changed the medicine, when I finished the surgery, my memory kept declining, is it not because of the chip''s influence?" Kathy thought for a moment. "This is one of the symptoms that can ur after surgery. It''s just that many patients don''t have this." Joseph said. "Go to Logan''s home immediately," Joseph instructed after a pause. "Have someone take care of his funeral." Joseph was adamant that he wanted Kathy to stay in the room. But Kathy couldn''t sit still and had to follow him. "Johnson, keep an eye on her." Joseph frowned and his tone was firm. She was very stubborn, tugging on his arm and not letting go. Although her strength was not as strong as his, she was persistent. He had no choice but to give in. Johnson stayed behind to take care of things, while Joseph and Kathy went over. On the way, he kept his handsome face tensed. Although Logan said there was no chip, there was indeed a subtle spot in Kathy''s brain that was suspected of having a chip. If it wasn''t a chip, then Logan had made it look like he was showing it to the people around him at the time, as a way to ensure his son''s safety. The car sped off and pulled up under an apartment building. Joseph''s men had been on guard all along here. When they arrived at the t, he went straight to the study. After taking a few documents from the drawer, he did not stay any more. "Mr Joseph, do we still need to keep watch the ce?" "Keep watch in the dark," Joseph instructed. All he took were medical records. When he found thest page, he finally saw the specific information about Kathy. She went over and looked at it carefully. Logan wrote specifically about her surgery after the ident. There was no record of any chip, but a nail had indeed been ced to fix the joint during the surgery but to no avail. It was the suspected location of the chip that Joseph had previously identified. This report was documented by Logan himself with his signature. Kathy was finally relieved and looked at Joseph, whose hands had been trembling. He was still sweating and tense. He closed his eyes, even though he knew such a truth, his cautious and alert mind never rxed. She looked at him. The emotions on his face at the moment wereplicated. But she could felt that he was afraid. He was more scared than she was. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She clutched him tightly and murmured, "Nothing is wrong, Joseph." It was only when his hand lifted and hugged her that he slowly opened his eyes. "Well, it''s fine." "But what exactly happened to Logan?" Kathy asked in confusion. "Billy Hilton poisoned him a long time ago. He won''t live long." "Billy, it''s Billy again! This scum!" Kathy said angrily. He had hurt Veronica and so many people. Fortunately, he had been sentenced and could never get out. But it was still hard to relieve the hatred. "There will be someone in jail to rough him up. But behind him, there''s someone else." Joseph said thoughtfully. That person was the hardest to deal with. "Is that person also targeting me all the time? I always feel that something is fishy when I have frequent incidents at Ocean University." "Yes." Joseph nodded his head. "I have already intervened in the forces of Ocean University. No one dares to harm you now." Joseph said gently. To protect Kathy, he would have to get involved in the business world, stood high enough to join forces with the forces in the political world. Kathy froze, not expecting him to have such a deployment. He had still interfered. She felt a little guilty, "I''m a troublemaker, right?" "You''re not allowed to say that about yourself, I''m willing to do anything for you." Joseph looked at her deeply. He would clear all obstacles for her, by any means necessary. "Joseph¡­" Kathy''s eyes got teary, and raised her head to kiss the thin lips she liked. How many things this man had done for her? "When we get back, I will give you another detailed brain examination, okay?" Joseph said gently. Kathy nodded her head obediently. She was a little sad when she thought of Logan''s miserable state. Knowing that he didn''t imnt the chip to her, but he still died tragically in the end, a human life like that was always dragged down by her. "I want to make it up to his family." There was charity funding when Grandpa died, and she could apply for a grant for them. That was all that could be done. "Okay, I n to do the same." Joseph nodded his head. ... City N. Reece listened to his subordinate''s report, his mouth gradually curled into a grim smile. "Those who betray will die." "Joseph is sending people to protect Logan''s family, do we need to do something?" The subordinate asked. Reece shook his head, "If he wants to protect them, let him do so, he can''t protect them for life. It''s not toote to do itter." "Understood." E Bridges listened to the conversation in the study outside, and a wave of chills ran through her. She didn''t want to stay in City N anymore. But Joseph was here, and she didn''t want to leave. "E,e in." Knowing that there was someone outside, Reece said in a cold voice. She bit her lip, a little chagrined. She had always known that her brother was wary. "Brother." "Come here." Reece let his subordinate went out and beckoned towards E. Her feet, however, didn''t move much, keeping a safe distance from him. "Do you still want to work at the hospital?" Reece was not annoyed and asked her. At that, her eyes lit up, "Is it still possible?" "Mum is staying in Europe these days, and she can''t manage you for a while. She''s very busy." E frowned, knowing that her brother must have created some trouble for her mother to deal with. "Can I still get close to Joseph?" E asked in a murmur. "As long as you want to." Reece smiled grimly. "Of course, I want to." "Then report to Ocean University Hospital tomorrow." Chapter 448 The Initiative Was To Save Lives Chapter 448 The Initiative Was To Save Lives The next day, E came to the hospital early in the morning. Today was Joseph¡¯s turn to make the diagnosis of the patients. Several nurses were waiting for him. E was distributed to Joseph¡¯s team. This was nned by her brother. However, E knew that Joseph disliked her right now. She stood at the back nervously. A man in a white shirt and ck trousers walked out from the lift. E stared at the man without blinking, Kathy, as an intern sat beside Joseph. Both of them discussed in a serious mood. Later, the patients came over. The nurses were chased. E was Joseph¡¯s assistant. Therefore, she was able to stay there. She felt uneasy when she saw Kathy was also there. Whereas Kathy was surprised when she saw E there. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But E had returned to City N recently. She was qualified in the hospital earlier than that. Since she could stay by Joseph¡¯s side, she must have some supporters there. Kathy needed to cooperate with E unavoidably. But E¡¯s mind was all about Joseph. She made mistakes frequently. Kathy was annoyed. Joseph had plenty of patients. Once these mistakes were made and wasted the patients¡¯ time, they wouldin about it. ¡°E, I asked for gauze instead of the cotton ball!¡± Kathy spoke in anger. Although Kathy was a mild person, her seriousness could be felt when she was angry. After hearing what Kathy said, Joseph ordered, ¡°E, you should get out of here.¡± He knew that E could not concentrate now. E felt wronged. She looked at Joseph and whispered, ¡°Dr. Joseph, I¡¯m your assistant and I¡¯m not going out.¡± ¡°You are affecting my work so badly right now, get out.¡± Joseph chilled. E was scared and almost cried. Whereas Joseph turned and sat down, he continued to make the diagnosis for the next patient. Kathy ignored her too. When Joseph finished his job in the afternoon, E came over to tidy up the medical reports. Kathy looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Let me do it, E.¡± Kathy frowned. She also red at Joseph, this was all his fault! E left the office angrily. She was looking forward to work for the first day, but she never knew that it would be like this. On the other hand, in the office. Kathy had finished her reports. She passes them to Joseph. Her face was unhappy. ¡°Although E was sent by the dean, I¡¯ll still send her away,¡± Joseph spoke. ¡°It will be troublesome, right?¡± Kathy mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll still do it even though it is troublesome as she had made my girlfriend unhappy.¡± Joseph stooped and frowned. After hearing what Joseph said, Kathy¡¯s looked milder. However, it was uneasy for E to work with Joseph directly without any obstruction. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± ¡°Yeah, you will be jealous.¡± Joseph smiled. Kathy¡¯s face turned red. She punched Joseph¡¯s chest lightly, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Booth family.¡± Kathy grabbed her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a meal with me?¡± Joseph was discontented. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Joseph grabbed Kathy¡¯s hand and walked out of the office. Kathy knew that Joseph was the idol of the female doctors and nurses in the hospital. When she walked while holding Joseph¡¯s hand, she could feel the jealousy from the surroundings. Kathy bowed her head. She felt uneasy. Kathy felt she was stared at by people until she walked out of the hospital. ¡°A new school term will be started after one week,¡± Kathy spoke emotionally after sat in the car. Joseph would need to work among the Joseph¡¯s Group, the school, and also the hospital. Kathy was concerned about Joseph. This was Joseph¡¯s working tempo. Kathy decided to be hardworking so that she could help Joseph. When they reached the Joseph¡¯s Group, Kathy wanted to help. John was relieved. He worked as Joseph¡¯s assistant. Joseph was a workaholic, therefore he had no time to rest too. With the presence of Kathy, everything could change. Recently, the Hilton Group had announced bankruptcy. The Joseph¡¯s Group was the top domestic company right now. Whereas Julian¡¯s newpany had acquired several imported drugs and had some big reputation. Kathy was worried about Joseph. Obviously, Julian wanted to fight with the Joseph¡¯s Group. Although she trusted Joseph¡¯s power, Kathy was still scared that Julian would be the next Billy Hilton. Julian would make use of anything to improve hispany and to beat the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Joseph walked towards Kathy. He took the document in her hand and read through it. Then, he signed on it. Kathy shook her head, ¡°Do you want to ignore Julian¡¯s newpany?¡± ¡°If Grandpa did not do anything, I would not stop Julian.,¡± Joseph spoke. Julian wanted to prove himself. However, he might not know that he was exploited. Joseph smiled coolly. ¡°Both of you came from the Joseph family, but you are fighting with each other.¡± Kathy lived with Ang since she was young. She lived in a simple family. Whereas Joseph understood that he could not judge a book by its cover since he was young. Kathy hugged Joseph suddenly. She could not imagine if she was in Joseph¡¯s position. How could Joseph withstand all of these? ¡°Joseph family¡¯s power was strong. It is reasonable for everyone to be greedy and fight for it.¡± Joseph hugged Kathy. His words were sharp. ¡°What about you?¡± Kathy asked. When she first met Joseph, Joseph was just a doctor. Kathy could not associate Joseph with a greedy merchant. Even though Joseph was the CEO now, she still thought that Joseph was not a greedy person. His initiative was to save the patients¡¯ lives. ¡°I will not fight with others. Unless they had provoked me.¡± Joseph hid his chilly tone. He always spoke with Kathy in a mild tone. ¡°Okay, I wish you can finish your fight with Julian as soon as possible,¡± Kathy mumbled. Kathy and Joseph kept working and did not rest until midnight. Joseph lived like this for a long time. It was midnight at 12 o¡¯clock, Joseph had signed hisst document. Chapter 449 Taking Care of Future Mrs Joseph Chapter 449 Taking Care of Future Mrs Joseph Both of them finished their supper nearby. As Joseph was on the way sending Kathy to the Booth family, she had already fallen asleep tiredly. When Jennifer called Kathy, her phone rang. Joseph looked at it and answered it first without waking Kathy up. ¡°Mrs Booth, Kathy is at my ce tonight.¡± Joseph said softly. Jennifer had been worried about Kathy¡¯s health and asked nervously, ¡°Joseph, tell me, can the chip in Kathy¡¯s brain be taken out?¡± ¡°There is no chip in Kathy¡¯s brain. Mrs Booth, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made the situation clear.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jennifer was shocked. This matter was told to her by Billy Hilton himself. She was frightened when Billy was sentenced, but trusting Joseph; she did not take any action. And now, what was going on¡­ ¡°I have found the doctor who operated on Kathy at that time, and I once saved that doctor¡¯s son. Probably to requite my kindness, he did noty a hand on Kathy. Mrs Booth, don¡¯t worry.¡± After hearing, Jennifer¡¯s worries had lightened a lot. She only organized her thoughts after a while. It was okay¡­ as long as her daughter was fine. ¡°Are you sure if¡­¡± Jennifer said nervously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure, I also reexamined Kathy¡¯s brain, Mrs Booth, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. This child is suffering too much, so she can¡¯t have another ident.¡± Jennifer cried with joy. After worrying for so long, if Kathy was operated on again, she naturally knew it was dangerous. Fortunately, fortunately. ¡°Joseph, since my daughter still chose you, if you fail her again, I will definitely not let you go.¡± When Jennifer calmed down, her tone was more serious. It was true that she used to be prejudiced against Joseph, a member of the Joseph family. She did not want Kathy toe into contact with him. Just currently, for what Joseph did to Kathy, she saw it in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t want to segregate the couples anymore. ¡°Mrs Booth, I love Kathy.¡± Joseph said word by word in a severe manner. At this moment, Kathy¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. In her dazed vision, Joseph¡¯s handsome side face was charming. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The impact of these words was huge to her. Her eyes gradually became wet; Kathy closed her eyes. She could not listen to whatever Joseph was saying beside her anymore. He loved her. That was enough. The tears somehow couldn¡¯t be controlled. Joseph hung up the phone and looked at Kathy that was crying; his doting smile was getting broader. Hisrge palm and her small hand interlocked. ¡°So moved?¡± He knew that Kathy had heard what he had just said. Kathy also did not fake her sleep, looking at Joseph with her eyes wide opened. The next second, she pounced over and kissed his thin lips. Joseph initiated the majority of the kisses. Kathy kissed without skill, hugged around his neck, and was almost nibbling on it. Joseph smiled, holding the back of her head, whispering to her in a charming tone, ¡°Learn.¡± After the words, it was a gentle and deadly intrusion, teasing Kathy¡¯s body. The tears at the bottom of her eyes brimmed. Kathy leaned into Joseph¡¯s arms, muttering, ¡°Where did you learn that from.¡± It seems that from the moment she met Joseph, his kissing skills were damn good. She was always bullied by him. ¡°Self-taught.¡± Joseph said arrogantly. ¡°Hmph.¡± Back at Joseph Bay, Kathy took a shower first, and Joseph looked at thepany¡¯s data. When he raised his eyes, Kathy walked out in a pure whitece pyjama. Her hair had grown quite a bit and was already up to her corbone. Her cheeks were fair, and she slightly narrowed her eyes, as if she was inviting him. That fire seemed to be instantly surging upward. Joseph put down the files, and he walked towards her closely step by step. Kathy was deliberate. When she was looking for pyjamas just now, she unintentionally saw this pyjama, which seemed to be the one Sue bought for her when Kathy was shopping with herst time. She hardly ever wore it. Her skin was already fair, and the white pyjamas caused her skin to glow, like an egg without shell. When she saw Joseph¡¯s look of wanting to eat her, Kathy turned her back with some embarrassment. But in the next second, Joseph¡¯s chest was already on her. His long armspletely trapped her slim body, and he pushed her against the wall. Certain things made her tense. Her cheeks instantly turned red like tomatoes. This feeling was all too familiar. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re seducing me.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was like fire. Kathy bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. After saying, Joseph couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her auricle. All the way down, Kathy¡¯s body was like a current flowing through. The only way to stabilize was to lean on Joseph. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kathy replied in a low voice. The words greatly stimted Joseph¡¯s pleasure. Kathy was carried by his long arms to the bed, the surrounding light gradually darkened¡­ ¡­ It was until noon the next day, Kathy only woke up. The various images ofst night came to mind one by one, and she was so ashamed that she hid under the covers. The two of them had not been like this for a long time. They were feeling satisfied but was longing for more. Kathy liked it very much. The bedsheet was pulled, Joseph, who dressed in leisure clothing, looked at her red face, smiled, ¡°What are you thinking, you¡¯re blushing.¡± Kathy looked at him; Joseph was really¡­more and more handsome. More and more inextricable. ¡°Thinking about you.¡± Around Joseph, she was bing more shameless¡­ Responding to her was Joseph¡¯s overbearing and pampering kiss. It was already noon, and Joseph had made lunch. It had been a long time since she tried Joseph¡¯s cooking, and Kathy was looking forward to it. After drinking a bowl of soup, Kathy¡¯s eyes never left Joseph. ¡°Be careful; it is hot.¡± Joseph frowned and moved her bowl of soup away first, letting it cool before drinking. ¡°Alright.¡± Kathy answered obediently. Satisfied with her meal, Kathy was sleepy again¡­ Today is not the weekend, Kathy just remembered. Looking at Joseph at her side, ¡°You¡¯re not going to work?¡± ¡°For you, I can skip work.¡± Joseph said yfully. ¡°Nonsense, you can go to work right now.¡± Kathy said discontentedly. None of her business¡­ ¡°I have to take care of the future Mrs Joseph, and I can¡¯t leave her.¡± The smile under Kathy¡¯s eyes spread. After cleaning up the tableware, she looked at the time, and it was time to go back to the Booth family. Her books were at the Booth family, and there were still a few days before school starts. If there was nothing to do, she wanted to read books. ¡°Stay here with me these few days, Mrs Booth will agree.¡± Joseph, however, did not give her a chance to leave. In fact, Kathy was also unwilling¡­ ¡°Nasty.¡± ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯ll go take care of the work.¡± Kathy stroked her hair like a spoiled puppy. Kathy immediately avoided him and huffed, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping; I¡¯ll gain weight if I sleep after eating.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to grow a little fat, you¡¯re too small.¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. Chapter 450 Be Together Secretly. Chapter 450 Be Together Secretly. Understanding what Joseph meant, Kathy grinned angrily. Her boobs were not small! Standing straight, she looked up at the tall man. "Joseph, take a closer look, they are not small..." "Kathy, you really are a fairy." Seeing her deliberately straightening her chest, she was really provocative. The man picked up Kathy with one arm, and went straight to the bedroom. Realizing what was going to happen next, Kathy''s legs suddenly weakened. It seemed that only a few hours had passed since the end of thest time. Joseph was too energetic! ¡­ A weekter, it was Diego''s court date, he was charged for disclosing the Joseph Group information in collusion with Hilton Group. Recently, Julian frequently came to the old mansion. When he saw his grandfather, he always begged for Diego. Even Nell Harvey came crying. She and Diego had not been married long. If Diego was put into jail, what would she do alone? Mathew was annoyed by the two in turn. He was in a terrible mood. With no way out, Julian made an appointment with Reece. He didn''t know Reece''s power, but he had asked for everyone around him for help and nobody could help him. Over the years, Diego had been very yful, but he had always been biased towards Julian. He even transferred his shares in the Joseph Group to Julian. What he did in private, Diego looked the other way. They were on the same side anyway. At HT Club. It was a part of the Bridges family. It was in the west of City N where was not that noisy, only guests who were familiar with the Bridges family were served. "Mr. Bridges." Julian greeted politely. Reece was a major shareholder who invested in HY Group, and Julian respected him very much. They both were of the same age, but Reece¡¯s aura was clearly stronger than Julian. Julian was more like a junior in front of Reece. Julian took out his cigarette box, and passed one to Reece. But Reece didn''t take it. He folded his long legs. Reece was sitting in dark side, showing a cold aura. "What''s the matter?" Julian took his hand back in embarrassment and gave Reece some wine instead. "My father is in the police station. He did it for me actually, I am the one who did the things. Mr. Bridges, can you help me to get my father out?" Reece frowned after hearing this. He sipped his wine, and stared at Julian. He was frightened at that nce. "I invested in HY Group, so you thought that I would help you with personal matters?" Reece''s tone was as calm as usual. Julian pursed his lips and did not speak for a moment. He didn''t have much contact with Reece, and the feeling he gave him was always mysterious. "Mr. Bridges, I will make sure that you can make a profit from HY Group. I will always remember you if you could help." Julian said carefully. Reece held the wine, his fingertips gradually tightened. He said coldly, "There¡¯s no doubt for Diego to be jailed. I can not change it, and once he is exonerated, you will be jailed in stead." Upon hearing this, Julian''s face turned pale. Reece didn''t stay anymore. Julian was just a stupid tool in his eyes. Reece''s words were still lingering in his ears. With Julian''s selfishness, he would definitely not think of a way to get his father out. A weekter, the court date of Diego''s case arrived. Nobody from the Joseph family attended. He was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Julian''s car parked outside the court. Diego was over 50 years old. He would be in prison for the rest of his life. Just about to start the engine, Nell was staggering over and stopped Julian. He immediately braked, and his face tensed. This woman was crazy! Julian opened the door and got out of the car. Nell looked at him with a nk face. She was only in her early twenties, at the best age, but she was turned to be a widow now. She heard the sentence clearly just now. But Diego was innocent! He did it for Julian! She tried to persuade Diego, but it didn''t work. Julian was his favorite son. He couldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to him. Diego''s power had fallen, but Julian¡¯s had not. It was the only way to protect him. "He is your father. You just let him go to jail like this!" Nell yelled hysterically. "So? My father volunteered. I didn''t force him." Julian''s face was indifferent. "Didn¡¯t my father give you a lot of money?! It''s enough for the rest of your life. You''re not willing to serve my dad anyway, are you?" Julian said sarcastically. Nell and Julian were 30 years apart. In everyone''s eyes, Nell was just in love of Diego''s money. Nell sneered, "What if I say I truly love him?" Julian still scoffed, "My dad has gone in prison now. So don''t say anything against your heart, and don''t go crazy in front of me, psycho." After that, Julian got into the car, turned around and left quickly. Nell was stunned and her face was full of tears. ¡­ In a sh, it was the beginning of schooling. Except for the time when she was in the hospital, Kathy was always studying. Benedict was very satisfied with her. Zofia went back to the Marshall house before. This time, he felt relieved when she came back to school. After all, in the Marshall house, she was always ufortable and her brother was not there. Her mother had always been strict with her. She arranged a lot of social activities for her during the holidays, but she didn''t like it very much. In the evening, Kathy and Zofia had dinner at a Japanese restaurant near the school. They mentioned that Bertie was going to Country C to take over some of the Marshall family''s industries. He would not be in City N for a short time. Zofia felt very lost. In her mind, her brother had always been like a tree, protecting her everywhere. "Are you and Joseph really together this time?" Zofia asked Kathy after talking about her current situation. Kathy was stunned and nodded slowly. "What about you and Sonny Carr?" Kathy asked. "Just like that, secretly together." Zofia blushed. "When I went back to the Marshall family, my mother arranged a lot of dates for me. I didn''t know what to do." Zofiained. Sonny was not from a wealthy family. It was absolutely not possible for her mother to ept him. In her mother¡¯s mind, a man must have enough power and influence could only marry Zofia. "You haven''t graduated yet. You don''t need to be in such a hurry." Kathyforted her. Zofia was several years younger than her, and she came here after finishing her undergraduate studies. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "That''s what I think. Anyway, I won''t think about the future. I''m happy with Sonny now. That''s enough." Zofia was very open-minded. ¡­ After the school started, Kathy spent almost all of her time in the hospital. In addition to learn from Benedict, she also studied with other professors. She lived a busy life. Joseph''s course had ended in the first semester, and there was no new arrangement yet. But Kathy would stille to work as an assistant for Joseph on the opening day of every Wednesday. The meeting time was much less though. E had been transferred to another department, but Kathy still met her asionally. It was just that E''s temper seemed to be getting better. After finishing the job, Kathy was free for the day. Joseph took her to the Joseph Group as usual. Chapter 451 I Wanted to Stay with You All the Time Chapter 451 I Wanted to Stay with You All the Time Sometimes Kathy woulde to help Joseph with the work. They stayed in the office together, which was one of their few dates. John knocked the door and came in to report on work. ¡°Mr. Joseph, Thend in North Bay will be auctioned tomorrow. Will youe?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Joseph nodded and he frowned. Kathy was looking at the auction files. Thend in North Bay was used for medical purpose and now severalpanies wanted to build hospital on thisnd which was just developed and potential butcked public resources. The mainpetitors were the Joseph''s Group, the Booth Group and Bridges Group. Kathy knew the Booth Group. When talked about Bridges Group, she couldn''t help thinking of E''s family. But why did Bridges Group want to develop in City N? Kathy didn¡¯t know about it and didn¡¯t pay attention to it too. She helped Joseph organize the files, checked the time and walked to desk. ¡°Joseph, it is time to have dinner.¡± It waste. Joseph always didn¡¯t eat on time, which made her worried. ¡°I will order John to drive you back.¡± Joseph said. Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t move. John walked in and looked at them. He didn¡¯t dare to speak. Joseph looked up and saw Kathy¡¯s anxious eyes. He finally put up his pen. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Will you go to the hospital tomorrow?¡± Joseph asked. Kathy shook her head. Benedict would go aboard to attend meetings and several professors were not in the hospital too so she had a three-day holiday. ¡°I want you to apany me to North Bay.¡± Kathy remembered he would bid tomorrow and said, ¡°But I''m not suitable to attend it tomorrow.¡± She was not the regr employee of the Joseph''s Group and others would attend the auction with Joseph. ¡°I can decide it.¡± Joseph firmly said. ¡°My mother may attend it too.¡± Kathy thought and said. Now Jennifer was in charge of the Booth Group. Bertie was absent and Jennifer might attend the auction on behalf of the Booth Group. ¡°Hum. What do you think of the North Bay?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°The North Bay may develop quickly in the future. The government has nned that it will be used for medical purposes so it will benefit us to get thatnd with the support of government.¡± The north of the City N was just developed and there were manypaniespeting for it, which showed its potential. But she thought the Booth Group wouldpete with the Joseph''s Group. She understood Joseph well but Jennifer was also famous for her excellence. As for Bridges Group, Kathy didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°The Joseph''s Group has invested many hospitals in these years. But North Bay was not involved. If we could get thisnd, it will benefit a lot.¡± ¡°The Booth Group will alsopete for thisnd, and it is a toughpetitor.¡± Kathy reminded. Her Grandpa established the Booth Group and it still kept growing. And the Booth Group didn¡¯t have business in City N before so it was not famous as the Joseph''s Group. But who would get thend tomorrow was still unknown. ¡°I won¡¯t be mercy.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°I know you wouldpete for it fairly and I won¡¯t support anyone.¡± Kathy was neutral. After the dinner, Joseph sent Kathy back. Before getting out of the car, she repeatedly told Joseph, ¡°Don¡¯t work overtime. Go home early.¡± ¡°You are not in the Joseph Bay and I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Kathy was a little annoyed. Joseph was serious before. Seeing Kathy was annoyed, he became gentle and said, ¡°Kathy, I want to stay with you all the time.¡± ¡°I will see you tomorrow.¡± Kathy embraced Joseph and felt his temperature. ¡°Well. Wait for me. Go back now.¡± Joseph smiled and kissed Kathy. Kathy felt indulged and Joseph finally finished this kiss. When she came back to the Booth family, Jennifer didn¡¯t sleep yet and she was watching financial news. ¡°Don''t you need to go to school tomorrow?¡± Jennifer asked with concern. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have sses these days.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take a good rest at home. And I will be busy recently.¡± Jennifer sighed. Bertie was not in thepany and there was a lot things she need to deal with. She was a little tired. Kathy stopped walking and realized Jennifer still wanted to say something to her. Kathy sat with her. ¡°Mom¡± ¡°Kathy, you also know Bertie is in charge of Marshall Group now and I hope you could help me.¡± Kathy frowned. There was no one except for Kathy to help Jennifer deal with the work in the Booth Group. ¡°I¡­¡± Kathy wanted to say but stopped. She knew Jennifer was getting older. The Booth Group was bigger than before, and many shareholders secretly wanted to rece Jennifer¡¯s position so they could annex the Booth Group after Zack¡¯s death. Some hidden problems were gradually exposed. ¡°Ahem¡± Jennifer leaned against the sofa and her face paled. She couldn''t help coughing. Kathy nervously held Jennifer and the servant quickly brought the medicine to her. ¡°Mom, you throat was inmed before, Do you see the doctor?¡± Kathy worriedly said. ¡°I am too busy these days and I don''t have time to see the doctor.¡± Jennifer shook her head. ¡°I will apany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Kathy seriously said. ¡°There is an auction tomorrow and I must attend it.¡± ¡°Mom, your heath is more important.¡± ¡°If I go to the hospital, you can help me attend the auction tomorrow.¡± Jennifer suddenly said. Kathy was stunned but she also agreed Joseph to apany him tomorrow. But Jennifer didn¡¯t feel well now. Kathy frowned. She could not bear to see mom go to work while sick. ¡°Mom, but I don''t know anything.¡± Kathy frowned. She was afraid that she might mess things up. ¡°I will ask Director Rupert to go with you tomorrow. We will bid for thend in North Bay used for medical purpose. In order to develop our business in City N, we must get thatnd.¡± Kathy bit her lips and slowly nodded. It meant she and Joseph would be in opposite positions tomorrow. Kathy apanied her mother back to the room. She took over some files about the auction tomorrow and Jennifer told her to remember it tonight. Actually she knew about the auction in the Joseph''s Group. And she also knew the reserve price of the Joseph''s Group. She also got the Booth Group¡¯s information and the bidding price was lower than that of the Joseph''s Group. She could choose to raise the price and get thend. But it was not fair. Kathy agonizingly grabbed her hair and she wouldn''t dare to attend the auction tomorrow. At this time, her phone rang and it was Joseph. Kathy didn''t answer the first call and she answered the second call. She was a little nervous and kept silent. ¡°Who annoys you? Huh?¡± Joseph gently said. When Kathy was annoyed, she always kept silent. ¡°No one, I just provoke myself.¡± Kathy was annoyed and said in an aggressive tone. ¡°Tell me what happens.¡± Joseph frowned. Chapter 452 He Was so Busy with Work Chapter 452 He Was so Busy with Work Kathy still didn''t speak because she really... couldn''t speak out. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Kath didn¡¯t answer him and he directly decided to find her. Kathy was panic and immediately said, ¡°No¡­ Hum, I can''t go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My mom will go to the hospital tomorrow and I have to bid for her..." Kathy''s voice became lower. Joseph must know she already knew the bottom price of twopanies. ¡°Well. You are the member of the Booth family. It is normal.¡± Joseph said in an usual tone. Kathy was a little nervous and asked, ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°for what?¡± Joseph asked softly. ¡°I have already known the price of the Joseph''s Group and my mother tells me the price of Booth Group¡­¡± ¡°Kathy, I allow you to know the matters of the Joseph''s Group just because you are my girlfriend. You also are a member of the Booth family and I believe you know how to do.¡± ¡°But I ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are many opponents too.¡± Joseph reminded. Well. Since Joseph said it, she no longer struggled. Tomorrow she would represent the Booth Group. Though she knew the reserve price of Joseph''s Group, there were manypanies wanted thisnd. Maybe she should not focus on the Joseph''s Group Thinking of this, Kathy felt better. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and have a good rest.¡± Joseph softly said. Joseph''s voice sounded magical and Kathy was not annoyed anymore. ¡°You too, do youe back to old house?¡± ¡°I just arrive.¡± ¡°Good night, my boyfriend.¡± Kathyughed. The next day Kathy sent Jennifer to the hospital and came to the North Bay. The senior director of the Booth Group Rupert Carter had already arrived. He worked with Jennifer for many years and knew a lot about the Booth Group. They walked and communicated and waited for the auction. ¡°The Joseph''s Group and Bridges Group are our strong opponents. They have enough sufficient funds and strength¡­¡± Kathy listened to him and frowned. They walked to the auction venue and Joseph was alsoing here. Kathy quickly turned and sat down in her seat. Rupert was still talking with her. He had not investigate the information about Bridges Group so they must be highly vignt. Kathy tried to remember it and Rupert still handled the main things about bidding. Kathy told him Jennifer¡¯s words. They must seed. ¡°I will try my best.¡± Rupert sighed. He knew Kathy was aical. The auction almost began and the person on behalf of Bridges Group came at this time. The seat next to Kathy was empty and she didn¡¯t except Reece would sit beside her. And Joseph was sitting two rows in front of her. Kathy could not help looking at him. Until Reece sat down beside her, Kathy frowned and remembered he was E''s brother. Did he in charge of the Bridges Group? Rupert had motioned that Bridges Group was very mysterious but it could not be ignored. ¡°Miss Kathy,¡± Reece politely said hello. Kathy calmly nodded. Rupert looked at Kathy in surprise. ¡°Miss Kathy. This is ¡­?¡± ¡°Reece, the CEO of Bridges Group¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± Rupert was surprised. From the contact with Kathy just now, he thought she was just a student who hadn''t graduated yet and she would not know these people. ¡°I have met him several times.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to talk about Reece. Though she met him before, she didn¡¯t understand this man and she also didn¡¯t have interest in him. The auction began soon and Reece did not take action. Rupert had already raised his cards several times on behalf of the Booth Group. Reece sitting beside Kathy suddenly said, ¡°When did Miss Kathy deal with Booth Group¡¯s matters? ¡°It is better for Mr Bridges to focus on the auction.¡± Kathy calmly said and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Does the Booth Group want thisnd?¡± Reece seemed he didn¡¯t hear Kathy¡¯s words. ¡°Everyone here wants it.¡± Kathy looked at him. The man in front of her was hard for her to understand. Kathy continued to pay attention to the auction. Joseph also didn¡¯t take any action and the price was very high. Kathy stopped Rupert to raise the cards. Reece looked at Kathy and smiled. At this time, no one continued to raise the price and Reece suddenly raised his card and doubled the price. This price¡­ Kathy frowned. If she didn¡¯t forget, the Joseph''s Group would not participate in it. And the Booth Group also could not afford it. Rupert was a little frustrated and angrily said, ¡°He was insane.¡± It was already ten times higher than the auction price. Bridges Group sessfully got thend. The auction was over and Kathy nned to leave. She saw Joseph was also walking to her. She slowed down and Joseph directly came to her. He ignored others sights and held her hands. He didn¡¯t look disappointed and it seemed he knew it before. ¡°Does the Joseph''s Group give up?¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°Am I going to double the price again?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course not, but the price of Bridges Group was very high.¡± Kathy was a little confused. Though thisnd was valuable but the price Bridges Group offered was still too high after essing its comprehensive value. ¡°Well, that is Bridges Group¡¯s business. Since Reece gets thisnd and he needs to take the responsibility.¡± Kathy felt she could not understand Joseph¡¯s words well. But she thoughtst night that the Joseph¡¯s group must get thisnd. So when Jennifer wanted her to bid on behalf of the Booth Group, she unconsciously didn¡¯t want to hostile to Joseph. And she was surprised that Bridges Group finally got thisnd. ¡°Miss Kathy, I am going back to the Booth Group. Could you please tell Mrs Booth about this matter?¡± Rupert walked to her and looked at them. He had heard the legendary Joseph before. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When he saw Joseph, he couldn¡¯t hide his admiration. ¡°Thank you today.¡± Kathy nodded. ¡°I am going to pick up my mother. You can go back to the Joseph¡¯s group.¡± After going out, Kathy didn''t get into Joseph''s car. ¡°I would apany you.¡± Joseph said. ¡°You are so busy. Do you have time to go with me?¡± Kathy looked at him in doubt. Actually she didn¡¯t want Joseph to sacrifice working time to apany her. ¡°I can apany you all the time.¡± After saying, he had already taken Kathy into the car aggressively. Kathyughed and held Joseph¡¯s arms. He started to kiss her. The driver in the driver''s seat immediately started the car and raised the baffle to leave space for boss. Chapter 453 Want An Answer Chapter 453 Want An Answer In the hospital, Jennifer was surprised to see Kathy and Josephing together. "Kathy, Joseph." "Mom, Dr. Joseph and I will take you home." Kathy came over to hold Jennifer. "I''m fine. The doctor prescribed some medicine today. I just need toe back for regr examination in the future." At the entrance of the hospital, Joseph was gracefully holding the door of the car. He drove the car himself. The driver had already left. Jennifer looked at Joseph, then said with a smile, "Joseph, sorry to trouble you to pick me up today." "Mrs. Booth, you are wee," Joseph said politely. On the way, Kathy told Jennifer about the auction today. It was indeed a pity that thend in North Bay had fallen into Bridges Group''s hands. With Joseph''s Group as an opponent, Jennifer didn''t have much expectation. But now it was snatched away by Bridges Group with such a high price, which was really unexpected. "What Bridges Group offered is overpriced. It won''t be worth it if wepete with them," Kathy analyzed rationally. "Well. You''re pretty smart, Kathy." Kathy smiled. In fact, Joseph taught her all these because she worked with him sometimes. ... Two dayster, in the hospital, Kathy was assigned to be on the day shift. There were always many patients in the neurology wards, so the day passed quickly. In the evening, Benedict came to the hospital immediately to follow up with patients after getting off the ne. When he left the ward, Benedict called Kathy to the office. "There will be a neurology exchange meeting in BV City tomorrow. You''re going with me." "Professor, me... can I?" Kathy was a little excited. "Why, you still don''t believe my judgment?" Benedict smiled, "When I say you can, then you must can do it." "Thank you, Professor." Kathy nodded heavily. Listening to Benedict''s instructions, she wrote down what she needed to prepare. It was almost eight o''clock after the shift. Zofia was also in the hospital today. They were going to leave together. Zofia hurried over, "Kathy, do me a favor..." "What happened?" "I need to go back to the Marshall family now, but there is a patient I have to watch tonight. Can you help me watch for a while?" Kathy wouldn''t mind it. "Just go if you have anything to do. I will help you." Kathy put the bag down and went to the thoracic surgery department next door. Kathy nned to order takeout because she hadn''t eaten anything yet. But a panicked voice suddenly sounded, "Dr. Marshall ... The patient has convulsions..." E''s voice stopped abruptly when she saw Kathy. Kathy was also a little surprised when she saw her. She knew that E was transferred to another department, but she didn''t know she was transferred to thoracic surgery. "Which bed?" Kathy came to her senses quickly. "No. 32." Kathy went over immediately, and E followed her. After taking a look at the patient¡¯s medical record, Kathy examined the patient¡¯s condition, which was convulsions caused by epilepsy. She told E, "Bring me the diazepam." "Oh...oh," E responded nervously. She then came back quickly. When Kathy just opened the package, she was irritated. "Ms. Bridges, this is not diazepam." "Ah!" E was even more flustered. Looking at the Englishbel on the package, she was a little annoyed. "I''ll get it." Kathy had already left to take it by herself. After the patient was injected with diazepam, the symptoms of convulsions gradually decreased and even stopped. Kathy wrote down the patient''s specific conditions in the medical record. The follow-up treatment needed to be taken by the attending doctor. "Kathy, why did he pass out..." E looked at the patient worriedly. After the injection of the drug, the patient''s face seemed to be paler. He was now in aa. "The drug has a hypnotic effect. You need to report the situation to the doctor tomorrow. He won''t have a seizure again tonight," Kathy told her. "What if it happens again..." E couldn''t remain calm. She couldn''t handle these situations at all. "It depends on the specific situation." Kathy shook her head helplessly and went back to the office. When leaving the hospital, Kathy received a call from Joseph. "I''m at the entrance of the hospital." "I''ming out. Wait a minute." Kathy felt gloomy because of E. Now Joseph''sing made her feel much better. E was also about to leave just as she walked into the elevator. Kathy was angry that E had taken the wrong medicine just now. How could she stay in the hospital as she was so sloppy? This time she was vignt enough to find that E had taken the wrong medicine, but if she didn''t pay attention next time, she would harm the patients. Neither of them spoke. Until the elevator door opened, E called Kathy. "Are you with Joseph now?" In fact. She had already known. She just wanted an answer. "Yes, Ms. Bridges." Kathy''s tone was light. "You can''t help his career at all if you are with him." Kathy frowned. She didn''t think that with Joseph''s ability, he would need a woman''s help. "So?" "If you are smart you should break up with Joseph, you will hurt him!" Kathy smiled and looked at E''s face. No matter how she pretended, she was just a twenty-year-old girl. What she said was really not convincing. However, Bridges Group had recently taken thend in North Bay with 500 million. The enterprise really had powerful strength. E was Reece''s younger sister. With the support of the Bridges family, Joseph would indeed be even more powerful in the business field. "Kathy, you also want the best for Joseph, don''t you?" "He is fine now. Do you really understand what he wants to do in the future?" Kathy''s tone became colder. She knew that Joseph had no intention of staying in Joseph''s Group. Who would know what might happen in the future? E choked her words, not speaking for a while. Joseph... would definitely take over the Joseph''s Group! When she came to her senses, Kathy had already gone away. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There was a ck car parked at the door, which was Joseph''s. E watched Kathy get into the car, feeling rather distressed. She always wanted to give up, but she still had obsessions. Zofia wouldn''t go back to the dormitory tonight. Kathy intended to go back to the Booth family. Tomorrow she would follow Benedict to BV City. She needed to pack up. She also told Joseph about this. "Let''s go to Joseph Bay. I will also go to BV City tomorrow," Joseph said. "What?" Kathy was surprised. Soon, she realized that what she and Benedict would attend was a neurology exchange meeting. Joseph was a renowned neurology professor, so he would definitely be there. The prominent figure was right next to her... "Then we are going together tomorrow, right?" Kathy suddenly became looking forward to it. Joseph curled his lips. "if you want." In fact, Joseph nned to get there in a private jet, but since Kathy was also going, he booked the same flight with Kathy. Kathy originally flew economy ss, but Joseph was in first ss, so he helped her upgrade. Benedict was in the front row of the two. "Joseph, you''re taking my student." Benedict turned his head and said. Seeing the two holding hands tightly, Benedict eximed. Joseph was going to marry another woman some time ago, but now he was with Kathy again. As an old man, he couldn''t understand them. Chapter 454 Enough Sense of Security Chapter 454 Enough Sense of Security "Benedict, I will help you tutor Kathy," Joseph responded instantly. He didn''t ask Kathy''s opinion at all. She bit her lip and red at Joseph. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want to follow you." "Benedict is very busy. He is the chairman of the meeting and can''t take care of you." Joseph exined. "Oh..." "If you don''t want to follow me, then go back to City N by yourselfter." Joseph pulled out his hand held by Kathy. Kathy immediately leaned over and hugged him, "Fine. I''ll be with you. No big deal. You won''t eat me anyway." Joseph''s eyes were soft. He was stroking her head, "I will really eat you." Kathy was speechless. Bastard! "No, we are going to work," Kathy said righteously. "Yeah. Work." Joseph''s smile was meaningful. Kathy blushed... ... When the ne arrived at BV City, Joseph had arranged a car to pick them up. Benedict disappeared after getting off the ne, so Kathy had to follow Joseph. Kathy was quite nervous for she attended this meeting for the first time, but she actually felt rxed a lot because Joseph was by her side. At least, he got her back no matter what should happen. What Joseph gave her was enough sense of security. Kathy leaned in his arms and held his waist for a long time without letting go. "Why don''t I know my wife is so clingy?" Joseph was smiling, his eyes soft. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your wife. I haven''t agreed to marry you yet!" Kathy said sternly. "Is there any difference? My future wife." He then raised Kathy''s chin with his slender fingers, kissing her passionately. Although the car was spacious, Kathy had no way to escape. Joseph could wear her out every time... She stared at him angrily, but Joseph started to do something more passionate. "Joseph, there is a driver here!" Kathy gritted her teeth and reminded him. But once Joseph was with Kathy, he would fail to preserve his sanity. Without caring whether there was a driver in the car, he had to kiss her. Kathy really... couldn''t stand it anymore! Fortunately, the baffle gradually rose. But Joseph became more and more presumptuous. On the way to the hotel, Kathy kept a distance of half a meter from him. What she did in the car just now made her blush scarlet. Her hands were really sore. The man who got what he wanted was refreshed. It was already evening. The meeting started tomorrow. Kathy''s room was originally on the same floor as Benedict, but it was canceled by Joseph. Therefore, she had to live with him in the suite on the top floor. "I reject." Kathy rejected without even thinking about it. She said to the hotel staff, "Give me a single room." The staff looked at the handsome men in front of them and the stubborn but beautiful women. They looked like lovers flirting. "Could you please confirm?" "Suite." Joseph didn''t give Kathy a chance to speak again and then threw his credit card on the desk directly. Kathy was annoyed, but she couldn''t stop Joseph. After taking the room card, he immediately took her into the elevator. "I''m here to study," Kathy said solemnly. "So do I." Joseph stared at her. But now in Kathy''s mind, there were pictures that they were in bed. "I don''t know if that''s true yet," Kathy said. As they entered the room, Kathy went to take a shower first while Joseph was working. This time he came to attend the meeting as a neurology professor. Although he wasn''t officially working in the hospital, his authority in the neurology field was undeniable. After Kathy came out of the bathroom, Joseph handed her a document. Kathy took it dubiously. It was some information about tomorrow''s meeting. "Do I need to stay with you tomorrow?" Kathy asked suspiciously. "Yes. You follow wherever I go." Kathy was speechless. "I''m not your follower," Kathy muttered. "You are my woman." "You wish," Kathy blurted out to retort. The next second, Joseph reached out and put his arms around her thin waist. Kathy was tightly locked in his arms, "Do I need to prove it to you?" Kathy swallowed hard, feeling rather nervous... Joseph looked as if he was going to throw her to bed at any time. She really couldn''t bear it anymore... Raising her head, she took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. After a short while, she immediately escaped to a safe distance. "I''m going to read the document now." Joseph looked at her with affection. But he didn''t disturb her anymore, letting her have a good rest. ... The next day, in BV City hotel, the exchange meeting was held in the banquet hall of the hotel. Kathy was with Joseph. Most of the attendees were renowned neurologists. And many of them knew Joseph. Kathy didn''t know anyone and didn''t see Benedict, so she could only stay with Joseph. He introduced her familiar old friends one by one, but there were so many people, Kathy sometimes couldn''t remember the name. Therefore, she just called them Professor. The meeting in the morning did notst long. At noon, Joseph needed to have lunch with an old professor in the Chinese restaurant in the hotel. The three of them were seated in a private room. Joseph introduced the old professor who was over 50 years old as his former mentor, Jax Hayes. Kathy greeted him politely. "Joseph, is she your student?" Jax asked. He remembered that Joseph was no longer a doctor now. "She''s Benedict''s student," Joseph said. "Oh. It''s not easy for Benedict to ept a student. You are excellent." Jax expressed appreciation. Kathy smiled, lowering her head modestly. As for Benedict allowing Kathy to be his student, Kathy knew that it was Joseph who helped her do this. Joseph and Jax talked mostly about things in their past. Kathy couldn''t get involved, so she just ate quietly. Jax had already retired in his early years. This time he was invited to give a speech in the meeting and would leave tomorrow. The meal didn''tst long. After all, there was still a meeting in the afternoon, and Jax needed to prepare. The three of them left the room. When they were waiting for the elevator, a familiar figure walked over. Seeing Aaron, Joseph was always expressionless, but he still walked over. "Professor Jax, long time no see." Aaron greeted Jax. Jax''s face darkened as he saw Aaron. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him. "Professor Jax is still so arrogant," Aaron said with a smile. At this moment, the elevator door opened. Obviously, Jax walked in angrily. Joseph and Kathy followed. Aaron also squeezed in. The mockery in his eyes shed. No one paid any attention to Aaron. He found it boring, so he stopped talking. They went all the way to the conference hall, Jax prepared to give a speech on stage. Aaron and Joseph walked in side by side. "Unexpectedly, Professor Jax would return home," Aaron eximed. "He has always been contributing to the long-term development of the neurology field." Joseph''s tone was cold. "Really? If he is really so powerful, he wouldn''t have made mistakes in the operation, right?" Aaron narrowed his eyes. Chapter 455 No Matter What Happens, I Believe In You Chapter 455 No Matter What Happens, I Believe In You "Aaron, I''m warning you, don''t talk nonsense." Joseph finally fixed his eyes on him, looking rather cold. But Aaron didn''t seem to see it, and smiled wider, "I only tell the truth." Kathy listened to the conversation between the two, feeling quite tense. There was something between the lines, but she knew nothing about it. The meeting would start soon, so Kathy didn''t have time to gossip, just holding Joseph''s hand with worry and trying to calm him down. Joseph always had great self-control. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I never care about him." Then Jax gave his speech, whichsted for three hours. After that, they needed to award the candidate of the outstanding neurologist. Joseph was the one to present the award. Kathy then knew that Joseph came to present awards. Looking at the man in a white shirt and ck pants on the stage, Kathy''s eyes were filled with adoration. After giving the award, Joseph also gave a short speech. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Under his leadership, the Joseph''s Group would invest hundreds of millions of dors in the research and development of scarce drugs on the market in the next decade. This move undoubtedly caused a sensation. Joseph didn''t stay on the stage for a long while. After signing an agreement with the Institute of Materia Medica, he got off the stage. But he still gained a lot of attention as he was getting back to his seat. Kathy was shocked. She knew that although the Joseph''s Group was low-key, it had powerful economic strength. Joseph invested so much money in research and development, which greatly promoted the long-term development of the domestic pharmaceutical industry. "What? Are you tempted by me?" Joseph sat down beside Kathy. She still didn''te to her senses, shocked at what Joseph said just now. "Yeah, you are so handsome!" Kathy blurted out looking at the handsome man in front of her. Joseph curled his lips. "Actually, I didn''t do anything." Kathy was speechless. They had invested a billion, but it turned out that Joseph didn''t take it seriously. She was envious. But since he was contributing to the pharmaceutical industry, Kathy naturally supported him. The meeting didn''t end until the evening. There were sessive young doctors giving speechester, Kathy was a little tired hearing all the speeches. "Are you tired?" Joseph turned his head and saw that Kathy''s eyes were about to close. "No..." Kathy''s eyes widened hard. Joseph smiled faintly, "Let''s leave then." "Huh? But the meeting is not over yet." They were sitting in the middle, which would be very conspicuous if they went out. "There is nothing important next." Joseph looked at the time. "Oh. I''ll follow you." In fact, many people attending the meeting had already left. Now it was the time for people to talk freely. Many reporters came in. Aaron also went out at this time and walked directly to the ce where reporters having interviews. "Joseph''s Group has made such a huge investment. Do you know why?" As Aaron said, the surrounding reporters immediately rushed to him. The microphones all surrounded him. Kathy also stopped because she heard Aaron. She didn''t intend to hear some gossip but felt that Aaron''s tone was weird. "Five years ago, Joseph, as a neurologist intern, decided to perform a surgery for a patient by himself. During that surgery, the patient, my sister, died on the spot." When he finished, the reporters were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, something like this happened five years ago. As a doctor, Joseph rarely had medical disputes, and his surgery sess rate was almost 100%. There was no doubt that he had always been one of the best doctors in neurology. But now Aaron said that Joseph made a mistake before and caused the death of the patient. Kathy and Joseph were about to leave the hall, but Aaron spoke through the microphone. Everyone in the room could hear them clearly. Naturally, Joseph was also included. His face was tense. He held Kathy and quickly stepped out of the hall. Before the reporters surrounded him, bodyguards stepped forward to block them. Kathy was holding Joseph''s hands. His coldness made her afraid and worried. In the car, Joseph never said a word. Kathy looked at his cold face, trying to say something. What Aaron said just now would surely be spread. But he did it at the grand meeting just now. Aaron... was trying to ruin Joseph. "What do you want to say?" Seeing Kathy kept looking at him, Joseph rxed a little and asked faintly. "Joseph, I believe in you no matter what happened." Kathy took a deep breath and said in a low voice. The next second, before Kathy could react, Joseph held the back of her head. Kathy was almost drowned in his passionate kiss. She clearly felt his feelings. It felt as if he was struggling. A man who always seemed to be invincible actually had a vulnerable side. However, he had long got used to hiding this side of him. "Don''t worry. What he said can''t affect me at all." The fierceness shed across Joseph''s eyes. Even if Joseph said this, Kathy still couldn''t be reassured. As Kathy felt rather anxious, they arrived at the hotel. Joseph was dealing with his work as usual. Kathy looked at the Inte. It was true that what happened just now wasn''t spread out. But the doctors who attended the meeting this time all had an app with a chat group. Now it caused a sensation in the group. Joseph was rarely involved in these social activities, so he was not in the group. But Kathy was in the group. Many doctors regarded Joseph as an idol. Now Aaron suddenly exposed this incident. Although it wouldn''t make people doubt Joseph''s strength, there was controversy about what he did five years ago. Aaron was also in the group. Many students asked about what happened that year. Aaron tried to fuel the matter, so he narrated the whole incident. He mainly said that Joseph made the decision for the patient to have surgery without authorization, but in fact, the sess rate of the surgery was too low. There had not been any sessful cases before that year, but Joseph insisted on performing the surgery on his own. The patient, unfortunately, passed away during the surgery. Kathy didn''t know how much what Aaron said was true. Back then, Joseph was just an intern, so how could he influence a patient''s mind? As she knew, Joseph wouldn''t do it unless he was extremely positive. Otherwise, he would respect the patient''s opinion. Kathy couldn''t help refuting in the group, "One-sided words are not credible." But because there were too many people speaking in the group, her message was quickly covered. Kathy still replied with perseverance. The group was divided into two sides¡ªOne side believed in Joseph while the other side supported Aaron. Kathy was still replying in the middle of the night. When Joseph came over, he happened to saw her message, "Don¡¯t make stories up. Dr. Joseph has great medical ethics. He has the unquestionable ability. I won''t ept any rebuttal!" Perceiving the familiar feeling approaching, Kathy was startled. It was toote to close her app. "There is no need to quarrel with these people." He helped her switch her phone off. "Well, I can''t let these people who can''t tell right or wrong insult you," Kathy said righteously. She really couldn''t be as calm as Joseph. Chapter 456 Distracted By the Handsome Man Chapter 456 Distracted By the Handsome Man "I''ll take care of it," Joseph said solemnly, frowning slightly. "I know, but this is the least I can do." Kathy looked at him sincerely. Joseph held her face. His slender fingers stroked her eyebrows with affection. "Kathy, thank you." Kathy stood on tiptoe and met Joseph''s eyes. She murmured, "What was going on back then?" "I am indeed responsible for the death of Aaron''s sister," Joseph said. Kathy''s eyes widened. She suddenly felt scared. She covered Joseph''s mouth subconsciously. Joseph held her wrist and gently told her. Five years ago, Joseph was an intern with Jax. Aaron''s sister, Sabrina Fisher, was admitted to the hospital because of a brain tumor. But because of the special position of the tumor, it was not easy to perform surgery, which resulted in a disagreement. Jax suggested that they could perform surgery, but there were no clinically sessful cases at that time. But if the tumor was not removed, Sabrina would not live long. But Sabrina agreed to have the surgery, but Joseph must be appointed to perform the surgery. "Why does Sabrina ask you to have surgery?" Kathy asked suspiciously. "She told me that she loved me. I rejected her." Kathy was speechless. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. A woman was easy to fall for this handsome man. "Did you perform the surgery on her?" Kathy asked nervously. "Yes." Joseph said, "Her condition is simr to yours, but she is not so lucky. The tumor has deteriorated. The surgerysts for too long. So many things got out of control." "But Sabrina decided to have surgery herself. She knows the risks. Why does Aaron me it on you now?" Kathy angrily said. "He was angry that I rejected Sabrina at the time, which affected Sabrina¡¯s mood and caused her to be very emotional. The patient¡¯s mentality is very important for the recovery of the illness and would also affect her decision. She demanded to ask me to perform surgery. At that time, I was not the most suitable doctor." Kathy fell silent and didn''t speak for a while, feeling a bit sad. Joseph raised her head. "So, I am also responsible." "It''s not your fault," Kathy retorted. Sabrina was paranoid. The next day, this incident broke out anyway, but in addition to Aaron¡¯s remarks, the old professor, Jax, also had an interview. He exined that the patient requested to have the surgery herself. He was Joseph¡¯s mentor, so he supervised the entire surgery. As for the patient''s death, both doctors and patients were responsible. But before the surgery was done, the patient was aware of the risks. In addition to Jaxing out to rify, the director of the relevant hospital also came out to criticize, questioning that Aaron''s remarks were ndering others. He also made aint against him. Aaron had just been promoted to the vice president of Ocean University and was also the head of the hospital. People''s attention was gradually drawn to him. As Kathy saw this news, she felt better after feeling tense the whole night. Joseph didn''t need to attend the meeting anymore. Kathy was called to go to the meeting hall by Benedict, so she left after confirming that Joseph was in good mood. As for Kathy, Joseph was acting so calmly after such a big incident. Benedict naturally knew what happened yesterday. Of course, he was angry about it. "Aaron is irrational. He can''t let go of things back then and even nder people everywhere." Joseph had always been a doctor whom Benedict admired very much, so he also knew Joseph''s character well. Now Aaron ndered Joseph in public. Benedict was also one of the people who couldn''t help but speak up. "Benedict, thank you for trusting Dr. Joseph," Kathy said gratefully. "Of course I believe in Joseph. He is the one I have been watching him grow and the student I value most." ... At this time, in the hotel, Joseph stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The warm light shone, but he still looked so cold. John''s voice sounded nervous, "Sir, your mother''s grave has been dug." In the next second, Joseph''s deep eyes looked rather gloomy. The cigarette between his fingertips was crushed by him. He walked over with an intimidating aura. John didn''t dare to continue speaking. He was afraid of his boss... "Who did it?" Joseph asked gloomily. "We''re still investigating..." "Go back to City N now." As he finished his words, he had already left. In less than two hours, the private jetnded slowly at City N Airport. John followed behind his boss in horror. He didn''t dare to speak anymore even if he wanted to report something about work. Joseph looked really intimidating... ... After having dinner with Benedict, Kathy went back to the hotel. The two-day meeting was almost over. Benedict would go back to City N tomorrow. Kathy also wanted to go back, but she still wanted to ask Joseph about his n. But when she returned to the hotel room, it was empty! Only her luggage was left... Kathy froze and looked around, noting to her senses for a long while. She thought, "Did Joseph go back?" She took out her mobile phone, only to find that she hadn''t received any phone call or message from him. Her eyes were red. She took a deep breath, unable to regain herposure for a while. "Did something happen?" A momentter, she immediately dialed Joseph''s number, but she couldn''t get through. Therefore, she called John immediately. Fortunately, John answered the phone. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Ms. Kathy, Mr. Joseph... Mr. Joseph is in City N," John said. After getting off the ne, Joseph drove away by himself. He didn''t know where his boss was going. "Why did he go back? Why can''t I get through his phone? Did something happen..." Kathy asked in a panic. Joseph had always been a very ountable man, especially after the two officially started dating during this period. He wouldn''t disappear for no reason. Something must have happened... John was silent, not knowing whether he could say it. Kathy was even more nervous as she couldn''t hear John''s response for a while. "John, what happened to Joseph?!" Kathy sounded impatient. After a while, John said nervously, "Mr. Joseph''s mother''s grave was dug up, so Mr. Joseph rushed back to City N immediately, but I don''t know where he has gone..." Kathy was dumbfounded. "Joseph''s mother?" She didn''t know much about Joseph''s mother. She only knew that she was dead because of Julian several years ago. There was no further information about her. But she knew that Joseph loved his mother so much, which was why he had an intense hatred of Julian. After hanging up the phone, Kathy calmed down and immediately booked the flight to go back to City N as soon as possible. She had been trying to call Joseph along the way, but he didn''t answer. The ne was slowly taking off, so Kathy could only put down her phone. Only then did she notice that the passenger beside her turned out to be... Aaron! Her face suddenly turned gloomy. Chapter 459 Planning To Have How Many Children Chapter 459 nning To Have How Many Children Kathyid down in Joseph¡¯s room. This was where Joseph once lived, and it felt familiar to her. ¡°If for my child afterwards, I would want to decorate a room so adorable for him too.¡± ¡°Sure, then we should get remarried faster,¡± Joseph added on to her words. Kathy stunned, every time Joseph mentioned about remarriage it always took her by surprise. ¡°Then we should n properly,¡± Kathy replied seriously. ¡°Yes, n to have how many children.¡± Kathy was speechless. She decided to stop this subject! The following day, when Kathy woke up, the space beside her was already empty. ording to usual practice, Joseph would wake up earlier than her to make breakfast. But this was not Joseph Bay, there were no ingredients. After she went off the bed to tidy herself, Kathy went out into the corridor and her footsteps stopped at the half-opened study. Joseph¡¯s back was facing the door, his tall silhouette facing the French windows, an ignited cigarette at his fingertips. This man was smoking in the early morning! She went in furious, as Kathy reached over and took Joseph¡¯s cigarette. ¡°No smoking, Joseph!¡± She knew that Joseph had no habit of smoking. Normally, he would only smoke when there was something bothering him. But it was so early, so it still worried her. ¡°Alright,¡± Joseph turned around. His moody emotions had already been hidden by him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a bit more?¡± Kathy was unhappy. Joseph pulled her into an embrace, his voice ringing in Kathy¡¯s ears, ¡°You won¡¯t let Aaron go, right?¡± ¡°Umm.¡± ¡°He saved me before,¡± Kathy mumbled. Before that she had thought that actually Aaron was not targeting her specifically. At least when her life was endangered, he was still willing to perform her surgery. ¡°I helped him to get the position of deputy headmaster, that¡¯s why he was willing to perform the surgery,¡± Joseph replied coldly. If it was not for this benefit, Aaron would not give his help. ¡°I see. Joseph, I didn¡¯t know,¡± Kathy looked at him. Joseph has done too much for her in silence. A lot of them Kathy only found out after. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to know. If the result of everything turned out right in the end, it¡¯ll be enough,¡± Joseph looked at her deeply. After John sent over the clothes and the new phone, he kept waiting outside. The car started slowly, but Joseph told John to go to the cemetery. Kathy had wanted to go back to the campus, but on second thought she decided to apany Joseph. She was worried about letting him to be alone now. Joseph¡¯s mother, Hazel rk was not buried at the cemetery of the Joseph family, but rather in a cemetery in the northside out of town. The dark sky eventually rained slightly. Joseph held an umbre in one hand and in his other hand he held hands with Kathy, as they walked up the middle of the hill step by step. The man was dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants, his entire body radiated with a deeply chilling aura. On instinct, Kathy grasped back onto Joseph¡¯s hand. There was a photo of Hazel on the gravestone. It could be seen that the women¡¯s features were exquisite, and she was extremely beautiful. Joseph took the bunch of lcs from John and knelt down slowly. And Kathy too, followed Joseph¡¯s actions. The two¡¯s hands were still intertwined. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry, it was me who didn¡¯t protect you properly,¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sounded heavy. The rain was getting heavier, John who was holding the umbre could only cover Kathy. Joseph was long soaking wet. After a while, Joseph was still not getting up. Kathy was worried that his body could not take it. Since the rain was too heavy, the chill was piercing. ¡°Joseph, your mother knows you love her,¡± Kathy consoled him. Joseph¡¯s eyes looked down, his thin lips pursed together tightly. Looking at Kathy¡¯s pale expression, he spoke slowly, ¡°Call her Mum.¡± Kathy stunned for a while and quickly came to understand. She looked at Joseph deeply, turned her gaze and spoke, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m Kathy. Thank you for giving birth to Joseph and allowing him to by my side.¡± As she knelt for a little too long, Kathy almost lost her bnce as she stood up. Joseph held on to her steadily. ¡°Thank you, Kathy.¡± ¡°It is I who should thank you, you¡¯re finally opening up to me.¡± ¡°Whatever that you want to know afterwards, I¡¯ll always tell you,¡± Joseph replied deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t believe, since you hide me do many things before,¡± Kathy pretended to be angry on purpose. ¡°How would I dare to lie before my mother,¡± Joseph replied passionately. The two were both wet. John sent the two back to Joseph Bay first to change their clothes. Kathy looked at the time and decided to go back to campus. Joseph also had to handle a lot of the Joseph¡¯s group affairs that had been not done. The car stopped at the entrance of the school as Kathy looked at the man beside her and was unwilling to leave. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll be at the hospital this afternoon and tomorrow,¡± Kathy told him her schedule. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be at the Joseph¡¯s group these few days, and on Friday morning I have to see my patients.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Kathy¡¯s gaze never left Joseph¡¯s being. The next second, Joseph pressed her onto the chair and only let her go after a long kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that or I¡¯ll bring you back to the Joseph¡¯s group now.¡± Kathy could not help butugh, ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± After she said so, she went off the car quickly. She could not neglect her studies after all. Since she did not turn, Joseph did not order for the driver to start driving. Although she could not see the interior of the car from the outside, but Kathy¡¯s gaze kept staring at the cked out window. After a while, only she started walking back. Zofia had been alone in the room for a few days. When she saw Kathy back, she could not help but tease her, ¡°If you keep noting back, I would have thought you have eloped with Joseph.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Something happened to Joseph yesterday,¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Zofia came over. ¡°Aaron sent someone to dig up Joseph¡¯s mother¡¯s grave,¡± Kathy was unhappy. Something like this had happened, yet it seemed like she could not do anything to help Joseph. Zofia¡¯s eyes widened, apparently this shocked her too. Many knew that Aaron and Joseph were not seeing eye to eye. Further, two days ago Aaron had exposed Joseph¡¯s medical negligence incident from five years ago in front of the reporters. This had caused quite amotion. Although there had already been quite a lot of the doctors who took part in the surgery that came out to rify here and there, this incident still took an effect on Joseph¡¯s reputation. Further, most importantly, Joseph himself never came out to clear his name. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But now, Aaron did something even more over the line. ¡°Kathy, five years ago, Dr Joseph was innocent right?¡± asked Zofia. The inte had quite a dispute over this matter, but on instinct, Zofia too trusted Joseph. ¡°Yes, I believe him.¡± ¡°I think Professor Aaron is out of his luck. He couldn¡¯t possibly afford to offend the Joseph now,¡± Although Aaron was deputy headmaster now, but she heard some news from her brother that Joseph¡¯s influence was long assimted into Ocean University. To drive Joseph away, it was something easy to do. ¡°Pray so, I¡¯m afraid that Aaron will continue to be so extreme,¡± this was what Kathy was worried about. ¡°Aaron already has a bad reputation in campus, he had so much of negative news.¡± Chapter 460 Do You Think I Could Bear It Chapter 460 Do You Think I Could Bear It ¡°Zofia, what do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, about this you have to ask my brother, or I can help you to ask.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± she did not want to trouble Bertie. Seeing through Kathy¡¯s thoughts, Zofia sighed. It seemed that she could do nothing more. But she feels that for Joseph¡¯s means, Aaron would be terminated very soon. ¡­ The gossip of Aaron targeting Joseph naturally came into Mathew¡¯s ears. Although he was still angry at his grandson¡¯s actions, at the end of the day he was still worried. About taking action against Aaron, Mathew was even a step ahead of Joseph. Just three dayster, Aaron was arrested being reported that he had bribed his way to the deputy headmaster¡¯s position. On campus, Aaron was escorted away by the police in the public. Coincidentally Kathy and Zofia saw the scene, Aaron¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. ¡°Just three days, such fast actions,¡± Zofia expressed. ¡°If Aaron had really used any means to get the position of deputy headmaster, then he deserves it,¡± Kathy said lightly. ¡°I think this is confirmed, as the original popr candidate for the deputy headmaster wasn¡¯t him, and Aaron hasn¡¯t got enough experience. If he hadn¡¯t taken a shortcut he couldn¡¯t possibly get the position.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people on campus, let¡¯s go,¡± Kathy did not continue this subject matter with Zofia. Since Aaron was not confirmed guilty, everything was not conclusive. At the Joseph¡¯s group. Hearing John report that Aaron was arrested, Joseph frowned. He had yet to take any action these few days, but Aaron was reported¡­ In the evening, he returned to the Joseph family¡¯s home. Mathew was ying with his pet bird in the garden, and Joseph walked over with his long legs. ¡°You¡¯re back to see me?,¡± Mathew was still looking at the blue pigeon with the red beak in the cage. ¡°Grandpa, did you take part in the matter of Aaron?¡± Joseph asked although he knew the answer. Aside from his grandfather, no one else could have took such fast actions. ¡°Of course, to mess with my grandson, do you think I can bear it?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you shouldn¡¯t worry about these things,¡± Joseph said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m very free recently, I happen to have nothing to do.¡± In fact, Mathew did not much manage the Joseph¡¯s group now. The business overseas was also taken over eventually by Joseph, he was already in the state of retirement. ¡°When¡¯s my granddaughter-inwing, I have missed her so much.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This weekend.¡± ¡°I hope so, you must bring her to me,¡± Mathew said. Joseph smiled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll apany you for dinner.¡± ¡°Looks like you are still filial.¡± Until Wednesday when Joseph saw his patients, only that Kathy saw Joseph. In the afternoon after seeing her patients, Kathy was typing out a report in the office when Joseph with long silhouette walked in. Every time he came over to the hospital, a lot of housemen came to discuss on medical knowledge with him, he managed to escape after some difficulty. ¡°Dr Kathy is busier than I am,¡± Joseph smiled, looking at Kathy writing a few pages worth of report. ¡°I¡¯m busy being your assistant,¡± Kathy pouted. Her greatest workload was on the day that Joseph saw his patients. There were so many patients every week although the treatment was in the morning, but she was busy until the evening. ¡°Your fans gave you a lot of gifts again,¡± Kathy pointed at the gifts beside. Ever since Joseph was seeing patients at Ocean University, the fan club automatically regenerated. ¡°Reject them afterwards,¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I rejected them long ago, but the fans now put all of these at the door of the office, nothing can be done,¡± Kathy shook her head in exasperation. At this moment, a nurse knocked the door and came in. When she saw Joseph she said nervously, ¡°Dr Joseph, there¡¯s a surgery that needs your help.¡± Since he started seeing patients at Ocean University, Joseph had rarely participated in surgeries. He rarely entered the operation theatre. But this time since he was called upon in person, there must have been some ident. ¡°Come with me, Kathy,¡± Joseph ordered. Kathy was naturally willing and she followed quickly. The doctor who was originally in charge could not make it in time, but the patient¡¯s condition could not be dyed any further. Joseph put on the white coat that he originally took off, after looking through all the materials of the patient, he walked into the operation theatre. This operation was a three-level operation that was not difficult but not easy. The removal of multiple intracranial hematomas required extremely high requirements for doctors. Kathy had never participated in a surgery of this kind, so she was a little nervous when she came in. E prepared the surgical tools. Seeing that it was her, Kathy rechecked once again worriedly. She was once bitten, twice shy. Looking at Kathy¡¯s actions, E¡¯s expression dimmed and she went out quickly. After confirming that everything was alright, the surgery begun. Joseph was obviously very familiar with this surgery, as the surgery waspleted in no more than two hours. Kathy apanied the patient being sent back to the ward, the family members were long waiting anxiously. Looking at the patient¡¯s family members crying out of joy in the ward, Kathy smile¡¯s eventually widened. Joseph came in soon after to exin on some of the things to be taken heed of after the surgery. The patient kept expressing his gratitude towards Joseph and out of good manner escorted back to the office. Kathy walked behind looking at Joseph¡¯s long and graceful silhouette, the worship in her eyes spread. When would she be able to hold a scalpel like him steadily and be a true doctor in charge? It seemed that he felt Kathy¡¯s gaze, Joseph halted in his footsteps and turned to pull her into his arms. ¡°What about it, my fan,¡± Joseph squinted. Kathy¡¯s gaze made him very joyful. ¡°How could you be so great, Joseph,¡± Kathy hugged him tightly. The man she loved was also her idol. ¡°You can do so too afterwards, Dr Kathy,¡± Joseph said lovingly. ¡°Hmm, still a long way to go,¡± Kathy replied dimly. At least if she wanted to reach this kind of professional level like Joseph, she must be more hardworking. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Looking at Joseph kissnding, Kathy came to her senses. This was still the hospital, further there are a lot of people in the corridor¡­ Her face reddened as she walked into the office flustering. Joseph smiled and came in after, closing and locking the door. When Kathy had yet to realise, he held onto the back of her head andnded a deep kiss. She tipped on her toes, her gaze locked onto the handsome man before her and sunk in. At night, Joseph sent Kathy back to the school. Before getting off the car, Kathy was unwilling to leave. ¡°Joseph, we still have three days before meeting again.¡± It was Wednesday now, it would be at least Saturday before the two were free. ¡°I¡¯lle to the hospital to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°No, I have a night shift tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet when we¡¯re free on Saturday, we¡¯re busy in our own things.¡± After Kathy said so, she pushed the door open and got off the car. She did not want to affect Joseph¡¯s job. Further she herself also needed to be hardworking, to grow and be a real doctor. Looking at Kathy¡¯s silhouette, Joseph¡¯s soft expression had a loving smile. At this moment his phone rang, it was a call from John. ¡°Mr Joseph, Aaron¡¯s daughter Sabrina Fisher is studying in Country B University. I¡¯ve found her admission information from back then, someone took the exam on her behalf.¡± Hearing this, the smile on Joseph¡¯s face grew cold. Chapter 461 Stop Pretending to Be Gentle Chapter 461 Stop Pretending to Be Gentle The next day, Joseph came to the police station personally. He directly visited Aaron by using his contacts in the police station. Seeing Joseph, Aaron couldn¡¯t help socking him, but the guards around him quickly stopped him. "Aaron, sit down!" Joseph sat down opposite him coldly. After the guards went out, no other people was there. "What are you doing here?" Aaron couldn''t keep calm. Now he was certain to be used of bribery. It must be Joseph who did that. "Twist the knife." Joseph made no secret of his purpose. He didn''t intend to be ruthless to Aaron, and he could even let thetter aim at himself. He never cared about it. After all, he was partly used of what had happened before. He couldn¡¯t withstand that the thankless man did harm to his mother. "Oh, don¡¯t you pretend to be gentle?" "Aaron, everyone knows what happened before, don''t shame yourself again." Joseph said coldly, "You dare to do harm to my mother. You should think of the result." Aaron''s face turned pale. He did that only because he got outraged at that time. He didn¡¯t resent him like that after Joseph was not a doctor any more. But seeing him feel like a fish in the water in the medical world and win many honors, he couldn¡¯t help inming. "I admit it, Joseph. I can''t beat you." Aaron said in frustration. He was too arrogant. How could he scheme against Joseph? "I never want to fight with you, Aaron. You aren¡¯t innocent. If you didn¡¯t go beyond your bounds, I could let you stay well. But since you are thankless, reflect yourself in prison. As for your daughter, I have reported to the University of Country B that you had arranged a surrogate exam-taker for her. You might meet her before going to prison. After all, she was dropped out." With that Joseph did not stay any longer. Aaron''s face was pale. Seeing Joseph was about to leave, he pulled him madly, "Joseph, what do you say! What do you do to my daughter!" Joseph sneered, "You are the one should be med. I just fulfill the responsibility of a legal citizen." "Let my daughter go!" Aaron''s eyes were red. When it came to his daughter, he couldn''t hold back his emotions any more. "Let your daughter go, then, do you let my wife go? Em?" Joseph paused and replied. His voice sounded likeing from hell, dark and terrifying. Aaron was so scared that he couldn''t stand up, falling to the ground. "Joseph, I hate you." Aaron muttered. Therefore, he could not hold Kathy at all. "You could continue to hate me in jail for most of your life." With that, Joseph didn¡¯t stay any longer. In the car, Joseph was leaning against the window, with a lighted cigarette butt in his fingertips, but he didn¡¯t smoke. It was wed to make up him if someone hurt him. He was always guilty that mother''s tomb had been destroyed. It¡¯s not enough to send Aaron to jail. After a long while, he called Johnson. They met in a private club of the Joseph family. Surprisingly, Lincoln also returned. Recently, the Fletcher family begun topromise on Lincoln''s marriage, and wanted him to take over the business of Fletcher family, but Lincoln still didn¡¯t want to do that now. "Lincoln, long time no see." Joseph raised his ss. Over the past year, Lincoln had been helped him, so they were in close contact. "Friend, I miss you so much." Johnson walked over with a look of disgust, "Tut-tut, Lincoln, enough." "No kidding, I miss you very much. When I struggled and wandered in Europe, I never felt of belonging." Lincoln smoked. "How is it with Sue?" Johnson asked. "She is pregnant." "You even didn''t tell us, congrattions." "Now youe back to earn money for milk powder?" Joseph teased. "Of course, City N is our home. We wille back in the end." After chatting about their lives and drinking a lot, Johnson and Lincoln finally noticed Joseph was strange. After all, he was usually the coolest one when drank. But today he drank more than them! "Still worrying about Aaron? Did your grandfather send him to the jail?" Lincoln asked him. Hearing Aaron, Joseph raised his eyes and his face instantly became cold. "Yes, but that¡¯s not enough." Joseph said coldly. Certainly, he could easily kill Aaron who was in prison by using his connections there. But the most tortured way was to torture his heart and pinch his weakness. "You don''t have to intervene. I can deal with it." "Deal with it by yourself?" Lincoln touched his chin. His tone got colder. Joseph seldom dealt with problems personally, unless someone terribly offended him. "Aaron always got Kathy in trouble in school days. Kathy had suffered a lot. Joseph will not let Aaron easily go." Johnson said. At this time, the phone rang. It was Alexia. Johnson walked out of the balcony with his telephone. He came back from the balcony and was about to leave. "Just eleven o''clock. There are dozens of drinks. Johnson, don''t go." Lincoln blocked him. It was quite difficult for them to get together. They nned to stay overnight. "Mydy is here, enjoy yourself." "Call her here. Is she Alexia? You cross the same bridge twice for the first time." Lincoln teased him. Johnson smiled unexpectedly, "Yep, so what? Joseph too." Joseph was already a little drunk. Hearing the words, he raised his eyes, "I only have her." Lincolnughed out of breath, "Well, you lose on her." Johnson didn''te back. Lincoln promised to stay with him all night long, but he went home obediently after Sue called him. But Joseph was drunk; he had to take such a big man home. Joseph¡¯s grandfather was in the residence. He must be scolded if he went back like this. He could only send him back to Joseph Bay. Sue rushed over and was surprised to see drunken Joseph. She had known Joseph since she was a child. But it was the first time for her to see he was drunk. "Does he get dumped?" Sue blurted out. Lincoln chuckles, "He was irritated by Aaron. Tell Kathy, otherwise we aren¡¯t able to take care of him." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Sue was stunned. She hasn''t contacted Kathy for a long time. However, she kept her WeChat. Seeing Joseph was unconscious, Sue had to call Kathy. At this time, Kathy was still on duty in the hospital. She was surprised when she received a call from Sue. "Sue?" "Kathy, Joseph is drunk. Would you like to take care of him?" Sue went straight to the point. "Drunk? Why does he drink? Where is he?" Kathy asked worriedly. She stood up and started to pack up. Joseph has always been moderate in drinking. How could he get himself drunk? Chapter 462 Throw Herself on Him Chapter 462 Throw Herself on Him An hourter, Lincoln had already sent Joseph back to Joseph Bay. Kathy rushed over and saw the drunken man in the car who seemed to be unconscious. Her countenance changed. "Kathy, I leave my friend to you." Lincoln didn''t say much and left after bringing him into the house. Kathy moved Joseph to the sofa and patted his face, "Joseph, wake up." No response. Kathy was helpless, so she put down her bag to make sober-up tea. When turning back, she saw that Joseph opened his eyes, he awoke. She looked sulky and met Joseph''s eyes sullenly. "Kathy." He called her, reaching out his hand to hug her, but was pushed away by Kathy with disgust. "Don''t touch me!" Leaning against his chest, Kathy picked up the sober-up tea next to her, "Drink it first, I''ll prepare bath water for you." Joseph frowned, but obediently drank it. Walking into the bathroom, Kathy squatted beside the bathtub. She was wearing a pure white skirt, which was originally knee-length. After squatting down, the skirt moved up slightly, revealing a small part of the skin of her lower body. White, tender and smooth. Seeing that, Joseph became sober, but his desires rose. He walked to her and hugged her before she could be aware of it. Then he pushed her into the bathtub... "Joseph!" Kathy was angry. She was soaked all over. Joseph felt really hot in his chest. Aware of his movements, Kathy immediately pushed him away. "Go away, drunkard!" Joseph lowered his eyes, raised Kathy¡¯s little face and ordered, "Take a bath for me." "Dream it!" Kathy immediately escaped from the bathtub, but slid carelessly. She was firmly held in arms by Joseph before she hit the edge of the bathtub. "Throw yourself on me?" Kathy was speechless. "Sorry, I drank a little bit more tonight." Joseph said with a gentle voice. "Take a shower first. Don''t talk to me. You breathe alcohol fumes all over me!" With that, she pushed Joseph away and ran out. When Joseph came out, Kathy sat on the sofa in the bedroom and was a little drowsy. Joseph walked to her and kissed her. Kathy suddenly opened her eyes. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You breathe alcohol fumes all over me..." She disgusted that. Although Joseph brushed his teeth, the smell of drink remained in his mouth was still very strong. "Why do you drink so much tonight? Do you socialize?" Kathy leaned on his arms. Joseph pursed his thin lips and his eyes became deep. "No socializing." Kathy frowned and recollected seeing Lincoln just now. Was it because he came back? "You guys have a party." "Yes." "All of them are badpany, piling you with so much drink." Kathy muttered. She believed that Joseph would not take the initiative to drink so much anyway. Joseph smiled, "I went to see Aaron today, so I got a little out of control." Kathy was stunned after hearing that. She knew that Aaron was convicted now. It happened so quickly. It might be done by Joseph. "Then are you feeling better now? You drink for bad mood?" Kathy said with a sullen tone. This was a side of Joseph that she never knew existed. It really surprised her to see him drunk just now. "I¡¯ll never do it again. If I''m in a bad mood, my girlfriend willfort me, yes?" Joseph got close to her and raised her chin with smile in his eyes, as bright as stars. Kathy almost drowned. Her anger disappeared somehow. "It depends on your performance!" ... A weekter, Aaron was convicted of bribery and sentenced to ten years in prison. The position of vice principal has been vacant. Many people rmended Benedict to take office, but Benedict already wanted to retire. Even if many people rmended him, he refused. Afterpleting an operation with Benedict, Kathy saw a familiar figure was waiting for her outside the operating room. Kathy did not remember who she was. The woman took the initiative to step forward, "Hello, I am L Reid''s wife. You operated on himst week." Kathy thought for a while before recalled. It was the patient who was operated on by Josephst week. "Joseph performed the operation. How is the patient now?" Kathy asked with concern. "He ising round and will be discharged in the afternoon. This banner is for you and Joseph." It was the first time Kathy received a pennant. She was a little ttered. In fact, most of the credit must go to Joseph. Joseph deserved "Doctor with benevolence". "Thank you." "I am the one should gratitude. There are some fruits for you, take it." The woman was very enthusiastic. Kathy politely refused, but the woman directly followed her to the office and left after putting it down. The fruits were so many that Kathy gave them to other doctors and nurses. As for this g, she hanged it on Joseph¡¯s office, took a picture and sent it to him. Joseph has long been used to it. He used to receive pennants almost every day. Now the office was a new one, but there were already many pennants. "Kathy, you take it. This is given to you by the patient." Joseph said. "No. It¡¯s you who made an operation for the patient." Kathy was unwilling to take it. She felt that she was just an aid. Most of the credit belonged to Joseph. "I saw your progress and hard work. Dr. Kathy, you are worth it." Doctor Kathy. Kathy really liked Joseph called her like that. It was not easy to get Joseph''s recognition. Although Joseph said so, Kathy still hung the banner on the wall of Joseph''s office. At this time, there was a scurry of footsteps outside. A patient was rushed in. Kathy rushed to the emergency room immediately. Professor Watson also came afterwards. Unexpectedly, the patient turned out to be E. E currently had no strength in her arms and thighs, apanied by headaches and fever. She was diagnosed as a stroke by Benedict. After initial treatment, she was transferred to the general ward. "It''s so ufortable..." E was not in aa. After returning to the ward, She wanted to move, but she wasck of strength. "The symptoms of weakness, fever and headache will gradually improve within three days. You must be hospitalized for observation these days. Nothing serious." "Why do I have a stroke..." E murmured. "You had a brain surgery a year ago. Decrease in immunity leads to viral infections." Kathy recorded the situation in detail beside. Benedict said again, "You were a patient of Joseph. You¡¯d better ask him to review for you." Hearing this, E''s pale face brightened. "I will notify Dr. Joseph immediately." Seeing that she suddenly felt better, Kathy shook her head helplessly. Joseph was really good medicine. That night Kathy had topany E. Joseph knew that and he rushed over immediately. Subconsciously, Kathy sniffed for the smell of drink on his body. Joseph rubbed her head fondly, "How is it?" "Well, barely pass." Chapter 463 Cant Help Be Softhearted Chapter 463 Can''t Help Be Softhearted When Joseph was walking into the ward, E gazed at him, without taking her eyes off him. Joseph looked at her medical record without any expression. "Doctor Joseph, I feel weak and have a headache..." E dedicatedly said with a soft tone. "Doctor Watson prescribed medicine for you. Keep for observation these days, nothing serious." With that Joseph was about to leave. E''s condition was not serious. She mostly pretended to be like that. "Joseph, would you please stay with me? I am afraid that if something happen to me tonight..." "I will be there." Joseph frowned. Kathy was on duty tonight, so he didn¡¯t n to go home. Hearing this, E became very happy and wanted to sit up. But she, too weak to do that, fell down on the bed. Kathy immediately supported her, but E pushed her away angrily "I want Doctor Joseph to apany me." "E, stay well, or you can be discharged tomorrow." Joseph said coldly. "But¡­" Before she finished, Joseph has already gone out... "Are you going back home?" Kathy looked at the man beside her. But she saw him go into the office with her. John came here early. It seemed that Joseph was going to work here... "I will stay in the office tonight." As expected, Joseph said. "Do you apany me?" Kathy asked with her eyes twinkled with delight. "Don¡¯t you think?" Joseph held her wrist and swept her into his arms. John put down theputer and left in a hurry, wisely avoiding. Kathy was going to read tonight, and Joseph handled official business as usual. Shortly after, the bell rang. It was from E''s bed. She must be restless today. Kathy was about to go for a check, but was stopped by Joseph. "You sleep here for a while." With that, he quickly went out. In the ward, E looked around, but her limbs were too weak to move. "Doctor Joseph, you''re here... I''m hungry..." E looked at him pitifully. "I will ask the nurse to make a reservation for you." Joseph said expressionlessly. "Okay, but you know that I have no strength. How can I eat by myself..." "Where are your rtives?" Joseph looked serious. He was very clear about E''s intentions. She wanted him to serve her meal. Joseph became impatient. "My brother went on a business trip." E replied in a low and injured voice. Joseph pinched his eyebrows, then the nurse came in. He ordered she to arrange a temporary nursing worker for E. E''s face suddenly turned pale. "Joseph, how can you do this? I don''t want a nursing worker!" E lost her temper. "Since you need someone to take care of you, but not a nursing worker, then leave the hospital." Joseph said indifferently. E felt distressed as though her heart was pricked, so ufortable. "Well, well, a nursing worker!" Seeing Joseph returned, Kathy checked the time, only less than ten minutes. She thought E would pester Joseph for a long time... "What''s wrong with E?" "She wants me to serve her to eat." Joseph said indifferently. Kathy couldn''t helpughing that E thought Joseph was her fiance! "I haven¡¯t been treated like this. Is she kidding me?" Hearing this, Joseph stopped in front of her. His ck eyes narrowed slightly. "If my girlfriend wants, I would be willing to do that." Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy raised her eyes. In the next second, Joseph lowered his head to kiss her, trapping her with nowhere to escape. Kathy was pressed on the sofa with her eyes wide opened. She could always be unable to resist Joseph''s sudden kiss. "Joseph, I''m sleepy." He let her go when she was almost out of breath. There was a folding bed in the office, which was used by colleagues on duty to rest. Kathyy down on the folding bed. As being in the same ce with Joseph, she slept well. But when she woke up the next day, she found she was not in the office. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar environment. Kathy rubbed her eyes. The bed was so soft. It was not the folding bed in a hospital... Joseph Bay? ! Kathy, fully awake, looked at the position next to her. It was cool. The clothes she was wearing were the same as yesterday. How did shee back? She was on duty and should check-in! Did Joseph bring her back? Oh God, she slept so deeplyst night... When she was agitated, she heard footsteps. The door was opened. She saw Joseph''s long figure. Kathy looked at him angrily, "Joseph, how could you hold me back?" "I don''t want you to sleep there." Joseph replied frankly. Although Kathy fell asleep in the office, he felt distressed. He even considered asking the hospital not to let Kathy be on the night shift. He had the right to do that. "Don¡¯t be on night shift anymore," he said. Kathy was stunned, "But I have to sit up with Professor Watson''s patient." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was the only student of Professor Watson. "I will arrange for a doctor to cover for you." It was very easy for Joseph. "Don''t do this. I''m a student and I definitely have to go through it, otherwise I will be used of seeking advantages through pull." Kathy muttered. Originally, they didn¡¯t keep a low profile at the office, and Benedict was usually tolerant to her. She felt it was enough. "You are my girlfriend, Kathy. I hope you can rely on me." Joseph said seriously. "No, what about my attendancest night? It¡¯s all your fault!" She was annoyed, immediately got out of bed to wash up and hurried back to school as soon as possible. Joseph followed her into the bathroom, "Your attendance is all normal." "You helped me again." Kathy pouted. "I couldn''t help weakening when I face you." Joseph smiled. Back to the hospital in a hurry, Kathy realized that a doctor had returned to take her ce after she left last night. She went to E''s ward, but to her expect, Reece was there. She forgot the rtionship between them. "Doctor Kathy." Seeing she was in a white coat, Reece said. Kathy nodded lightly and checked the time. Professor Watson almost arrived. "Where''s Doctor Joseph?" E looked at Kathy and said coldly. "Doctor Watson wille over. Doctor Joseph is not responsible for your case." Kathy said with no expression. E could barely conceal her disappointment. But in view her older brother was there, she couldn¡¯t lose temper. Benedict reviewed for E. Her situation has stabilized and she could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. E was obviously reluctant, "But I still don''t feel my thighs." "The recovery process will be a bit slower. You can leave the hospital tomorrow." Benedict said patiently. When he went out, Kathy followed him to continue the rounds, and it was almost noon before getting things done. After paying medical fee for his sister, Reece saw Kathy in the elevator. He asked, "Are you going to get off work?" Kathy had changed her white coat and was wearing normal clothes. Kathy nodded lightly, wanting only to stopmunicating with Reece. Chapter 464 It Costed So High Chapter 464 It Costed So High "Miss Kathy, why are you hostile to me?" Reece looked at her. Every time Kathy saw him, she didn''t have an easy look. "Mr. Bridges, I am not hostile to you." Kathy frowned. "If you are not hostile to me, shall we have a meal together?" Reece invited her. "Sorry, I don''t eat with people I don''t know well." Just as the elevator door opened, Kathy went out first. Reece was just a stranger to her. She was in no mood and didn''t have time to have a dinner with him. Reece, who was rejected, was sullen. His ck eyes gradually darkened with a cigarette between his fingertips. After going back to school and sleeping for a while, Kathy received a call from Joseph. "Grandpa''s birthday is on Saturday. A party will be held at the hotel under Joseph Group. Attend with me, OK?" Joseph asked. "Grandpa''s birthday! It''s only two days! I haven''t prepared a gift for him." Kathy immediately sat up, a little anxious. "I have prepared a gift, so you just need to give yourself to me." Kathy''s cheeks turned slightly red, "What is the gift?" "A calligraphy and painting." "All right, I''ll wait for you at the Booth Mansion." Zofia just came back. Hearing Kathy''s voice, she raised her eyes and asked, "Mr Mathew''s birthday party is on Saturday. Will your rtionship with Joseph be made public?" "Let''s go with the flow..." Kathy whispered. "I heard from Veronica that Mr Mathew is not in good health. He must want Joseph to get married as soon as possible." "I haven''t graduated. It must not be so fast." "The second grade postgraduate majors in science of acupuncture and moxibustion next door got married and became pregnant. She just recovered and was ready to work after graduating. It was just right." Kathy was speechless. "If this happened to me, it would definitely be a dy in graduation. My first year in graduate school is packed with internship. I have no time to be pregnant and get married." "Yes, besides, you are the only student of Benedict, the key resource." ... Two dayster, Kathy went back to the Booth Mansion early. When Jennifer arranged her room before, she vacated arge cloakroom, which was full of thetest clothing from top brands in season. And the other cab was disyed with all kinds of dresses. Kathy picked a white suspender dress, standing in front of the mirror, and put on a light makeup. Jennifer has been at home. Knowing that Kathy was back, she knocked on the door before entering. Mathew''s birthday party was held today. Because of Joseph''s rtionship with Kathy, Jennifer also received an invitation, but she didn''t intend to attend the party. "My daughter is the most beautiful." Jennifer looked at the dressed Kathy, being full of petting in her eyes. Kathy had fine features, white skin, and puppy-fat face. Her hair was tied into a bun. That made she look pretty and charming. She didn''t really like wearing make-up before, but because of Zofia during this time, she gradually learned to wear it light. "Mom, don¡¯t you go to the party?" Seeing that Jennifer was still wearing her normal clothes and not dressed up, Kathy asked suspiciously. "I have business to deal with. Gift is prepared. You take it for me." Kathy didn''t ask much. After all, Jennifer was still a member of the Hilton family, and the Joseph family and Hilton family had always been ipatible with each other. Even if Billy was in the prison now, Jennifer might still felt sad. At seven o''clock in the evening at Joseph¡¯s Hotel. Kathy was already familiar with these asions. She took Joseph¡¯s arms all the way into the banquet hall. Although the main business of Joseph¡¯s Group was in the pharmaceutical industry, its business has gradually covered all walks of life. Guests in attendance were leaders of major groups. Joseph was Mathew''s most valued grandson and heir to the Joseph family. He naturally attracted everyone''s attention when he came in. He walked straight towards Mathew. Kathy brought two gifts and politely wished her grandpa birthday, "Grandpa, happy birthday. May you live a long and happy life." Seeing Kathy, Mathew became a little strange. He ordered the servant to receive the gifts and then introduced Joseph to influential people in business. Kathy was left alone. She didn''t care about that. On the contrary, she could keep quite. It''s just that Grandpa''s attitude just now made her feel strange. Grandpa used to be kind to her, but just now he just faintly thanked her. Was she thinking too much? Before long, there was a movement at the door. Quinn and Veronica wereing. They were preparing for the wedding recently, which was a great event for the Joseph family. Veronica was a little hungry, so Quinn apanied her to the dining table. Unlike Joseph who was always surrounded by guests, Veronica never participated in the business of the Joseph¡¯s Group, so she felt quieter than him. "Kathy, how can my brother leave you behind?" Veronica who was always frank frowned when she saw Kathy was here alone. "I don''t know about business." Kathy smiled, not angry. "Yes, but does my brother really n to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group?" Veronica asked. "I think he may not." Kathy and Veronica sat down together, and Quinn brought drinks to them. "I don''t know what my elder brother is thinking about. He is a doctor, but suddenly takes over the Joseph¡¯s Group. It would be difficult to turn back." Veronica sighed. She felt that Joseph was in a dilemma. Kathy was silent because she didn''t know why as well. . Veronica looked at Quinn, hoping that he would answer. Quinn looked at them, feeling a little embarrassed. He and Joseph were friends since they were young, but he always felt that it should be told by Joseph himself. Seeing that Quinn was hesitant, Veronica noticed something fishy. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Are you hiding something from me?" Veronica lost her temper. The most intolerable thing to her was deception. "Okay, I tell you." Facing Veronica, Quinn said seriously, "I guess your brother took over the Joseph¡¯s Group for the purpose of acquiring NCHV Medical Company. After all, the two things happened at the same point." "NCHV Medical Company, thepany Kathy used to work for?" Kathy was stunned. She seemed to understand what Quinn''s mean. Joseph took over the Joseph¡¯s Group for acquiring NCHV Medical Company. But why did he acquire NCHV Medical Company? Was it because she was in the employment of NCHV Medical Company? Veronica had obviously guessed it. She eximed, "Brother... Why doesn''t a man treat me like this, otherwise I''m married him early." Quinn''s face changed, a little helpless, "Veronica, I am willing to do anything for you." Kathy was still ruminating Quinn''s words. Did Joseph really do this for her? In order to keep her job? No, he didn''t need to do that... It costed so high. He could pursuit his ideals, but he changed his direction and went into business. Seeing that Kathy was in a daze, Quinn knew that she definitely didn''t know about it. He sighed, "Joseph is very concerned about you. These are not worth mention." So, did he do something great for her...? Chapter 465 Nobody Dare to Think about the Result Chapter 465 Nobody Dare to Think about the Result In Kathy''s opinion, it would be a big deal if Joseph took over the Joseph¡¯s Group for her. "My brother is really infatuated." Veronica said helplessly. "Veronica, look at me. How long have I been after you?" Quinn turned Veronica''s head. Veronica stuck out her tongue and teased him, "Only three years. Don¡¯t you feel shame?" Seeing that they were flirting with each other, Kathy couldn¡¯t helpughing. Not long after, Joseph rejected many guests and came to sit down beside Kathy. "Grandpa is very happy tonight." Kathy saw Grandpa was brightly smiling. He was more energetic than some time ago. "Well, he likes these lively asions where his he familiar friends were there." "Veronica, the exam ising. How is your review?" Joseph asked her. In one month, Veronica would take the adult college entrance examination. Quinn has been counseling her during this time. "Of course no problem, I have confidence in myself." Veronica confidently said. "You are worthy of being a member of Joseph family." When the party came to an end, surprisingly, Julian came in. Mathew did not invite Julian. Seeing the rebellious grandson, Mathew turned gloomy. "Grandpa, I''m here to congratte you on your birthday." Mathew came in with a gift box in a modest manner. Mathew didn''t even look at it, "Go out." Of course Julian didn''t leave. He opened the gift box. It was Mathew''s favorite liquor. "Grandpa, I wish you a long life..." "You want me to die soon!" Mathew interrupted Julian angrily before he finishing speaking. Guests around them left one after another. Since Mathew was in the middle of the hall, the movement naturally caused many people to stop. Recently, Julian started his ownpany. It was clear that he was working against the Joseph¡¯s family. And the development momentum of this newpany was very good, which made Mathew even more angry. "Grandpa, of course I didn''t mean that. Even if you don''t value me and favor my younger brother, you are still the most respectable Grandpa in my mind." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Julian said diplomatically. He handed the gift to the waiter and intended to support Mathew. "My newpany recentlyunches a drug which is conducive to calm down. Grandpa, I think you really need it." With that, Joseph ordered his assistant to bring the medicine up. Mathew looked at him indifferently and threw the drug as soon as he took it. "It¡¯s you make me angry! You go out. I would calm down!" With his face gradually paling, Mathew gasped for breath and his hands on crutches were trembling. Julian turned a deaf ear to that and mocked, "Grandpa, I am your grandson. How could you..." Before he finished speaking, Mathew had fainted on the ground. Joseph and Kathy rushed over. There was chaos in the banquet hall. Someone immediately called an ambnce. Joseph quickly gave Mathew first aid. But Mathew had suffered heart failure early. He couldn¡¯t be stimted. Julian was also a little panicked. He didn''t expect his grandfather... to fall in a faint. Kneeling down to check Grandpa''s situation, he was kicked away by Joseph. "Julian, if something happens to Grandpa, I immediately smash your newpany!" Joseph''s voice was cold as if it came from hell. Julian couldn''t help trembling. His newpany... couldn''t be destroyed. "Joseph, unless you can do that!" Julian said angrily. Joseph ignored him, but his fierce look still made Julian scare. He knew that this younger brother was a man of the means. Half an hourter in the hospital. Joseph put on a white coat to participate in the first aid. Kathy was blocked outside. Quinn and Veronica rushed to the hospital quickly. Veronica kept muttering, "How dare Julian speak to Grandpa like this. If something happens to Grandpa, I will kill him!" Quinn hugged Veronica tofort her. Even though Veronica cursed like this, she was very worried. In a few moments, her eyes turned red and tears began to shed. Quinn felt even more distressed, so he patted Veronica''s shoulder lightly. He was also scared. In the past few years, Mathew had suffered a few serious illnesses. His body has long been worse than before. If something really happened... No one dared to think about the results. Time passed by. The red light in the emergency room didn¡¯t go out until one hourter. Joseph came outst. Kathy and Veronica walked to him immediately and asked, "How is Grandpa?" "Already out of danger." Joseph replied gravely. But Mathew''s physical condition was not good. Kathy walked to him, interdigitated with Joseph''s big palm andforted him, "Grandpa will be fine." "Yes." Joseph took off the mask, revealing pale face. Kathy had never seen him like this. Worry and fear made him look like a different person. He has always been calm, but in the face of birth, old age, sickness and death, he was just an ordinary person as well. Holding Kathy tightly, Joseph muttered unsteadily, "Grandpa''s heart stopped for a second just now." With tears shed, Kathy could understand Joseph. "Well, now Grandpa is fine, Joseph..." Outside the ward, Kathy and Joseph were standing in the corridor. Veronica was sitting by the bed and couldn''t help crying all the time. Quinn''sfort didn''t help. After a long while, Joseph entered the room. Veronica looked at him through a mist of tears. Joseph drew a tissue to wipe away tears for her. "Quinn, take Veronica back. I will be here tonight." "I¡¯m not going. When will Grandpa wake up?" Veronica asked nervously. "Tonight. Now that Grandpa is over the hump, he is fine." Joseph frowned, tired and tense. Veronica didn''t want to leave. She eagerly looked at her brother, "I¡¯m not going." "You have been exhausted by staying upte to review. I will take care of Grandpa." Veronica looked down, and at this moment, Quinn had pushed her wheelchair out. "Joseph, inform us immediately if anything happens." He said. Joseph nodded. The ward became quiet. He sat down beside his grandfather. Kathy looked at Joseph from a distance. She also nned to stay in the hospital tonight. But Joseph didn''t give her this opportunity. "John is here. You go back to school." "No, I want to stay." Kathy said stubbornly, and sat down on the sofa. Joseph walked towards her and said in a deep voice, "It''s fine for me to stay with Grandpa. Go back to have a rest. Be good." "No. I want to be with Grandpa and you." Kathy got her back up. No one could persuade her. "Joseph, we will stay here with Grandpa, unless you go to rest with me." Kathy resolutely said. Chapter 466 They Loved Each Other Chapter 466 They Loved Each Other No one dared disobey Joseph, except Kathy. Hepromised. He instructed John to bring a thin quilt and let Kathyy on the sofa, "Sleep here, and I sit beside Grandpa." "Let''s take turns to sit up." Kathy grabbed his arm. She didn''t want Joseph to stay upte. They loved each other. "Kathy, your apany is sufficient. Go to bed." With that, Joseph covered her with quilt, not allowing her to struggle any more. Kathy stared at Joseph without blinking. It seemed that Joseph could lift a sky at any time. As sleep crept up on her, Kathy felt her eyelids get heavier. Joseph lowered his head to kiss her cherry lips for a while before moving away. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He walked to the corridor with a cigarette case. Just lighting a cigarette, he saw Julian was walking out of the elevator. Joseph flicked the soot and became fierce. Julian ignored Joseph and was about to open the door to enter Mathew''s ward. But he was stopped by Joseph. "Joseph!" Julian looked at him angrily. Joseph said in an extremely indifferent voice, "Go away." "Ie to visit my Grandpa!" Julian tried to push Joseph''s hand away. However, he couldn¡¯t push. Instead, Joseph hooked his neck severely and threw him against the wall! Julian was no match for Joseph. He fell to the ground and was awkward. "I''m going to see my Grandpa. Joseph, what right have you to stop me!" Julian said angrily. Joseph squinted his eyes with endless anger in his eyes, "Do you know that Grandpa develops symptoms of heart failure? He can''t be irritated. He almost couldn''t wake up during the first aid just now!" Joseph''s eyes were red. He tried his best to restrain emotions. Julian was stunned and trembled. Finally he could hardly stagger to his feet so that he fell again. Joseph kicked him on hisp, "Julian, get out of here. You are too shamed to visit Grandpa!" With that, he walked into the ward. Julian stood up staggeringly, and could only look at his unconscious Grandpa through the window with his fist tightly clenched. "Grandpa¡­" In the ward, both Kathy and Mathew woke up. Joseph and Julian made a noise just now. "Joseph." Mathew''s old voice sounded. Kathy hurried to help him up first. She was not sleepy at all. Joseph looked terrifying and his eyes were hard. Gradually, he recovered his equilibrium. "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Joseph''s tone didn¡¯t be gentle until he spoke. "Much better now. I am old and in poor health." Mathew sighed. It was not the first time. He probably knew that he may not live long. "Grandpa, you can live long." Kathyforted him. Mathew shook his head, "I am old. Go back. Don''t sit up with me." Joseph frowned and naturally did not leave, "Grandpa, I''ll go buy you some food." Joseph knew that Grandpa entertained guests during the dinner and hardly touched food. "Well, Kathy, you also go back. I feel much better now. I don¡¯t want to toss you young people." Mathew kept waving his hands. After Joseph went out, Mathew also drove her out. Kathy was even more worried. Julian remained here. Joseph directly ordered the security guard toe up to drag him out. In the wee hours of the morning, many restaurants on the roadside were closed. Joseph stopped in front of a gruel store. The owner was about to close the store, but when he saw Joseph, he immediately ran out to entertain him. "May I help you? This is the menu." Kathy took it. Joseph didn''t say a word. Kathy ordered a white porridge and added a beef porridge, When she remembered that Joseph also ate nothing. Joseph didn¡¯t speak all the way with his hands in his trouser pockets. His expression was very indifferent. He looked quite aloof. Kathy took the initiative to hold his cold palm, approached him, and hugged him. But a chill stole over his body, Kathy was a little frustrated. "Joseph, just say something." Kathy was really worried. After a while, Joseph turned his head and lovely rubbed her hair as he did in the past, "I¡¯m sorry to have worried you." "Alright." Kathy muttered. "What''s going on with Grandpa?" In view of Veronica was there just now, she didn¡¯t asked. Joseph looked so terrible. She guessed something bad must be happening. "Heart failure. Grandpa can''t undergo surgery and there are risks with drug treatment." Kathy listened quietly and felt that Joseph was getting more and more aloof. "Grandpa might pass away at any moment." Joseph said gravely. Death was unpredictable. Mathew was at a high risk of death. Kathy trembled all over. At the party today, she saw grandfather was in good spirits. Although he was over seventy years old, he usually paid attention to exercise and health preserving. As a result, he was in good health. He had been ill in the past few years and his body functions have gradually declined. "Joseph." "Let¡¯s go back." Joseph took the packed lunch box and walked ahead. Kathy looked at his long and lonely back and also felt sad. They returned to the ward. Joseph didn''t eat anything but just served his grandfather the porridge. Eating up, Grandfather started to drive them again. In case stimting Mathew, Joseph and Kathy left the ward. Joseph sent Kathy back to school first. "I wille to the hospital tomorrow." Kathy said. "You have sses tomorrow. Stay in school." Kathy reluctantly frowned. At this time, she wanted to apany Joseph. But Joseph showed his objection on the face. Anyway, she would rush to hospital after ss tomorrow. Kathy thought secretly. The next day, Mathew was fine so he was discharged from hospital early. Joseph took him back to Joseph¡¯s residence. Veronica was about to visit Grandpa. At this time, she saw Grandpa return. "Grandpa!" Veronica excitedly pushed her wheelchair over. Mathew was leaning on crutches. He was more spry than he was yesterday, but looked pale. "Veronica, you get up so early." Mathew smiled. "I''m going to visit you, but I didn''t expect you are discharged so soon." "I am fine and in good health. There is no need to be hospitalized." Joseph supported his grandfather without saying a word. Veronica chatted with Grandpa for a while. When she came down to the living room, she saw elder brother was smoking again. He didn''t smoke very much before, but recently he often smoked. "Joseph, Grandpa is fine, right?" Veronica asked. "Yes, don¡¯t irritate him." "I definitely won''t. I''m obedient. I''m afraid that Julian wille back to irritate Grandpa." Veronica was scared. When Grandpa saw Julian, he was really angry. Especially Julian seemed to do well now. Joseph frowned and smoked. "I will send someone to watch Julian." Chapter 467 There Is No Turning Back Chapter 467 There Is No Turning Back At Joseph¡¯s Group. From morning to afternoon, executives who entered the office were tore off a strip without exception. The news about Mathew''s serious illness spread recently, and the sessor of the Joseph¡¯s Group was undecided. As a result, everyone was panicking. Although Joseph was now in charge of the Joseph¡¯s Group, many higher-ups knew that Julian was the right heir ording to the rules of the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s inheritance. But Julian started his own business recently. In the evening, the higher-ups had toe up again. They couldn¡¯t get off work until the contract went through. John had to take them one by one and walk into the office. If it couldn¡¯t be figured out, John made up his mind to call Kathy over. However, boss''s expression seemed to be milder at this moment. John handed over the documents to him one by one. Although some of them were vetoed, at least half of them went through. The executives left with a sigh of relief, and at this time, Lincoln and Johnson arrived. "Is Mathew fine?" Johnson walked to the bar expertly and opened a bottle of wine. Joseph frowned and released the tension, "Yes, he is fine now." "All the unsavory information of Julian''s newpany is here. HY Group¡¯s fast development thanks to the newly built private hospitals. But I investigated and found that these hospitals have serious equipment problems, and the medical staff are not qualified." These private hospitals rose sharply. They did attract a lot of patients in the early stage. However, as development problems gradually exposed, manyints have been received. They were just sat on. "I know someone at the police station. I already have the information about these disputes and can expose them at any time." Lincoln confidently said. Joseph was holding a wine ss. The bright red wine reflected his deep nces. The aura in his whole body was chilling. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Well, slowly spread them. No need to be too high-profile on early stage." "I¡¯ll be responsible for that. Rest assured. I don''t care about HY Group, a smallpany." Lincoln said arrogantly. Johnson frowned and said seriously, "HY Group is invested by the Bridges Group. You are too inexperienced to uproot it." "The Bridges Group? Why don''t I know?" "They are very low-key. Even Joseph can''t find out the Bridges Group''s information at all. What do you think?" Johnson said lightly. The more mysterious the force was, the more they should be aware of. "I don''t believe I can''t find it." "Let Lincoln investigate it. The Bridges family is based in country B." Joseph gave a clue. Lincoln had something to do, so he went to do it immediately. The office became quite. Johnson frowned as he looked at Joseph, "I''m afraid Mathew¡¯s time is running out." "Unknown." "If you want to let go the Joseph¡¯s Group, I can rmend managers to you. Otherwise, if something happens. Julian will take over the Joseph¡¯s Group." "Johnson, if I say, I won''t let it go." Joseph''s voice was very low and deep. Johnson was a little surprised. Joseph he knew regarded the great profession of a doctor as his ideal in life. But now, if Joseph wanted to take control of the Joseph¡¯s Group, it was not so easy for him to give up. Especially after getting the right of inheritance. "Are you going to officially take over the Joseph¡¯s Group?" Johnson couldn''t hide his surprise. "Yes, get and be in charge of the Joseph¡¯s Group." Joseph''s eyes were full of coldness. "In this case, you can never get rid of it. Are you sure?" Johnson persuaded him. Joseph meant to inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group, but not in power. There was still a way out. But once he was in power, it was not so easy for him to get away. Johnson had already analyzed this n with him. "Ok." ... At Joseph¡¯s residence. Veronica had a dinner with grandfather. Quinn didn''t have time to make up lessons for her tonight, so she walked with grandfather in the garden. "Grandpa, if you feel ufortabletely, you must let me know." Veronica was always worried. "I know my physical conditions. If something happens, it''s my destiny." Mathew sighed with emotion. Veronica immediately covered grandpa''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense. You still have a lot of time!" "Young Master, you can''t go in." Not far away, the housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded. Veronica and Mathew both looked over, they saw Julian was breaking in. Veronica immediately moved in front of her grandfather with a sulky look. "Julian, how dare youe back?" Veronica was sitting in a wheelchair, full of momentum. "Grandpa, I''m worried about you." "Hypocritical." Veronica scolded. Sitting in the pavilion, Mathew looked at Julian with gloomy eyes, "Go ahead. What¡¯s wrong?" Julian never went to the temple for nothing. "Grandpa, my newpany is reported and has something wrong..." "Deserve it!" Before he finished speaking, Veronica coldly interrupted him. Julian was very angry. He turned to push Veronica to the main building first. But Veronica resisted strongly by turning to bit Julian''s hand. Julian grinned in pain. When pulling his hand out of her mouth, he subconsciously pushed the wheelchair hard. As a result, Veronica''s wheelchair quickly rolled towards the swimming pool not far away¡ª "Veronica!" Mathew run to her nervously, but it was toote. Veronica jumped from the wheelchair in time and her legs hurt while the wheelchair rolled into the swimming pool. Veronica fell to the ground, and her knees and lower legs were bruised by the bluestone road. Julian was stunned and took a long time toe to his sense, "It''s none of my business. You bit me just now!" The housekeeper and bodyguard came over soon. Without taking a look at Julian, Mathew supported Veronica and said, "Notify Joseph to take Veronica to the hospital!" Mathew looked at Julian gloomily, "I earnestly wish your newpany close down! Beg of me? No way!" With that he ordered the bodyguards to drive him out. Knowing that Veronica fell, Joseph rushed to the hospital immediately. Of course Quinn knew about this, but he directly went to the apartment where Julian lived. He had just returned from the Joseph¡®s residence, and he didn''t expect to meet Quinn, who looked fierce. He was startled and backed away again and again. But Quinn didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. He picked up the stick he had brought and hit Julian''s leg mercilessly. He hit him to death with every blow! It was not until Julian passed outpletely that Quinn threw away the stick. "Julian, how dare you hurt my girlfriend? You are tired of living." But the next second, there was a warning sound behind him. It was Julian''s driver who called the police. Quinn narrowed his eyes, sneered, and raised his hands to cooperate with the police. "Julian, don''t hurt Veronica." With that, Quinn was taken away by the police. In the hospital. Putting on a white coat, Joseph came into the clinic and personally applied medicine for Veronica. Although she just suffered skin trauma, he knew that she was doing rehabilitation and trying to stand up recently. Now she was injured. The previous efforts was in vain. Thinking of this, Joseph felt heartbroken. Chapter 468 Deserved to be Beaten Chapter 468 Deserved to be Beaten ¡°Joseph, my leg¡­¡± Seeing her brother''s gloomy face, Veronica was very worried. ¡°You still have the chance to stand up, trust me.¡± Veronica''s face was very pale. She had been doing rehabilitation in recent days, and her legs had gradually regained consciousness. But now, she seemed to have lost all sensation in her legs. Leaving the consulting room, he met John who had been waiting outside. When John saw him, he immediately went forward and reported, ¡°Joseph, Quinn has been arrested in the police station because he beat Julian.¡± Joseph frowned when he heard that. He thought it was Julian who hurt Veronica, and Quinn was so angry that he hit Julian. ¡°I''ll be there right away.¡± The Davis family was not here, and Veronica was in the hospital, so only he could bail Quinn out. After Quinn came out of the police station, the two came to the hospital together. ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you so much trouble.¡± Quinn thanked him. ¡°You did a good job.¡± Joseph twitched his lips. People like Julian deserved to be beaten. ¡°Since he dares to hurt Veronica, Joseph, and I will not let him go.¡± Quinn''s voice was extremely cold. Veronica was his precious, and whoever dared to hurt her was against him! ¡°Well, I won''t let him go, but you should be careful about the people behind Julian.¡± Joseph said. It was not difficult to deal with Julian, but the people behind him were the real magnates. The Ocean University. When Kathy returned to the dormitory, Zofia had changed clothes and was about to go out. ¡°It''s sote, where are you going.¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Veronica had an ident, and she is in the hospital now. I¡¯ll go to see her.¡± Zofia said and looked worried. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don''t know. I heard that Julian pushed her and injured her leg. If it affects Veronica''s recovery, I won''t spare him!¡± After speaking, Zofia hurried out. Veronica was in hospital¡­Then Joseph should be in the hospital too. Thinking of this, she called Joseph. ¡°Hello, Kathy.¡± He sounded tired. ¡°Is Veronica okay?¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Kathy¡¯s heart did aplete somersault, and she got a really bad feeling. ¡°I''lle and take a look.¡± Kathy said. She worried about Veronica, but worried about Joseph even more. ¡°No, Kathy, just rest in the dormitory. Don''te here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me, Kathy, have a good night.¡± Kathy didn''t say anything. When Kathy woke up the next day, Zofia was not in the dormitory either, she might be with Veronica. It was Wednesday, Joseph''s opening day, and she hurried to Ocean Hospital. From a distance, she saw the long figure in a white coat surrounded by nurses. Kathy went straight to the clinic to prepare, and Joseph walked in after ten minutes. Not noticing his approach, Kathy turned around and bumped into his arms. Joseph hugged her firmly. Kathy flushed slightly, and immediately pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s time to begin to treat patients.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph responded and looked at her affectionately with gleaming eyes. The door was open, so Kathy didn''t dare to hug Joseph here, and she retreated to a safe distance before looking up at him. It was too obvious that his under eye circles were sort of purple. He must have not restedst night... ¡°Joseph, you really make me worried.¡± Kathy sulked. He really thought he was a man made of iron, always staying up all night like this. ¡°Am I an iron man or not, don¡¯t you know?¡± Joseph curled his thin lips, and looked at her with his charming eyes. Kathy blushed even more... Fortunately, at this time, the nurse came to remind them that it was time to open. The number of patientsing to see the doctor every week increased rather than decreased. Kathy sat next to Joseph, and was always worried that he would not be able to stand it. Finally they finished the consultation in the afternoon. The nurse ordered meal for them, but Joseph did not eat and nned to leave. Kathy knew he was going to see Veronica, so she took off her white coat and walked to him, ¡°I''ll go where you go.¡± Anyway, she had nothing else to do today. ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph smiled. ¡°But now, let''s go to dinner first!¡± Joseph looked at her dotingly, but he couldn''t be able to make her change her mind, so he followed her to a clean and tidy tea restaurant. Knowing that Joseph had a serious cleanliness addiction, Kathy took the initiative to clean the tableware in hot water for him first. ¡°The food here is served very fast and it won''t take up too much of the professor''s time.¡± ¡°How can I say that the time with you is a waste?¡± Joseph said with a smile on his face. ¡°Who knows, the professor is very busy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me professor. I''m not teaching you right now.¡± Joseph deliberately scowled. ¡°Oh, didn''t the school schedule you?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°They arranged, but I didn¡¯t go.¡± Joseph said lightly. He went to teach because of Kathy. But now Kathy was mostly in the hospital, so he won''t go. ¡°Can you be so capricious?¡± Kathy muttered. Sure enough, those who had the ability could be capricious. ¡°Yes, for you, I can be so capricious.¡± Kathy smiled, and she loved to hear what Joseph said. Kathy suddenly remembered that at grandpa¡¯s birthday partyst week, Quinn told her that Joseph took over the Joseph¡¯s Group for her... Kathy raised her eyes, and nervously looked at the handsome man in front of her. She was about to speak, but saying nothing. ¡°Are you going to eat after talking, or talking after you finish.¡± Noting her look, Joseph put down his chopsticks. Kathy stuck out his tongue, feeling embarrassed. ¡°I heard that you took over the Joseph¡¯s Group because of me.¡± Hearing this, Joseph frowned, ¡°Well, part of it is because of you.¡± She didn''t expect Joseph to admit it. Kathy was surprised, and she thought he would refute her. ¡°Why did you acquire the NCHV Medical Company in the first ce?¡± Kathy asked nervously. Joseph slightly narrowed his deep eyes. ¡°It is indeed because you are at the NCHV Medical Company. I don''t want you to be unemployed.¡± Kathy was speechless. That was why Joseph took over the Joseph¡¯s Group, because only in this way could he acquire the NCHV Medical Company and keep her job... Kathy couldn''t help but choked, and she was so touched... But the cost was too high. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Kathy still didn''t want to believe it. Why did Joseph do this when he didn''t like her at that time? In the next second, Joseph was already sitting next to her and pinching her chin. Kathy''s wet eyes had to meet his burning gaze. ¡°Kathy, it¡¯s all over, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°But, you could continue to be a doctor at that time, right?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph in a daze. If Joseph changed his career because of her, she would be very guilty. "No, I have to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group sooner orter, it''s just a little earlier." ¡°Really?¡± Kathy still didn''t believe it. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph rubbed her head fondly, and said with a bright smile on his face, ¡°It''s true, Kathy, I am from the Joseph family. I can''t shirk the responsibilities.¡± Kathy was silent, still feeling sad. ¡°Then you should admit that it is because of me that you acquired the NCHV Medical Company.¡± At least at the time, the NCHV Medical Company was in a mess, and no one wanted to acquire it. Only Joseph was willing to acquire. Chapter 469 No one could hurt her Chapter 469 No one could hurt her ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph answered. ¡°You''re so annoying.¡± Kathy muttered, trying to be angry, but she couldn''t. Looking at Joseph seriously, she said clearly and slowly,¡± Don''t do this for me again in the future.¡± She could find another job. But Joseph was different. ¡°I will still do this for you.¡± Joseph said solemnly. He was only willing to do anything for Kathy. ¡°Joseph!¡± Kathy scowled. With a fond smile upon his face, he raised Kathy''s chin, ¡°Hey, have some food, stop thinking about it anymore.¡± ¡°So, you had some feelings for me at that time?¡± Kathy asked. She had many questions now. Since Joseph did so many things for her from the beginning, was it just because she was Mrs. Joseph? Even if the other person was Mrs. Joseph, would he still do it? ¡°Yes.¡± Yes? Kathy''s eyes widened suddenly. Did Joseph admit it? ¡°You say it again, when did you like me.¡± Kathy looked at the man in front of her without blinking, not letting go of the slightest emotional change on his face. But Joseph really...hid it well. His face didn''t change a bit, and he was still warm and gentle when facing her. ¡°Kathy, it doesn''t matter, you just need to know that I like you now.¡± Kathy was speechless. She felt that he was deliberately sidestepping the question. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But what Joseph said really made her very happy. They went to the hospital after the dinner. Quinn had been staying with Veronica all the time as Zofia had to go back to the hospital today and left in the morning. ¡°Hi, Joseph, Kathy.¡± Veronica greeted. ¡°Did you finish your physical exam in the morning?¡± Joseph came in and picked up Veronica''s medical record to look through it. ¡°Yes, Veronica still can¡¯t feel her legs.¡± Quinn came over and said, with a gloomy face. Joseph frowned,¡± Continue to do the rehabilitation as before when the wound has healed.¡± ¡°Joseph, can I still stand up?¡± Veronica said, not disappointed. She knew her own condition. In fact, she just wanted to try if she could stand up again. ¡°You can, trust me.¡± Joseph walked over and assured her word by word seriously. Quinn stayed with Veronica, and Joseph brought Kathy to the office. The orthopedist had been waiting for Joseph in the office to discuss Veronica''s condition with him. Kathy was going to go out, but Joseph sped his wrists and pulled her to sit next to him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave.¡± Kathy was surprised, but the two had already started talking, so Kathy had to sit down. One of Veronica''s leg was a prosthesis, so now it was the other leg that needed treatment. But because the nerves and bones of the leg were injured, it was very difficult to recover. However, her leg had recovered somewhat after the previous operation. But this time Veronica fell and caused the fragile leg tissue to split again, making it very tricky. But both of them were the most authoritative doctors in orthopedics and neurology, and they discussed all night and finally thrashed out a feasible n. Although Kathy wanted to continue listening and learn from their discussion, Kathy was really so sleepy and her eyelids kept drooping. It was not until the next morning that Joseph and the orthopedic doctor ended the discussion. When the office was quiet, Joseph looked at the woman in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the brow. ¡°Thanks, Kathy.¡± Without rest, Joseph went to Veronica''s room. When Kathy woke up, there was no one in the office. It was almost noon. She lowered her face in annoyance, immediately put on her shoes and went out, when Joseph was walking head-on towards her. ¡°I will take you to lunch, and then bring you back to school.¡± Joseph got Kathy''s ss schedule long ago and knew that she was going to ss in the afternoon. ¡°How is Veronica?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°She is undergoing rehabilitation and will be discharged tomorrow. She will take the adult college entrance examination next month which cannot be dyed.¡± Veronica had been dyed for three years. Joseph could support her and didn''t want her to go to work. But Veronica had always had her own ideals and pursuits, so what he could do as a brother was to respect and support her. After passing the ward, Kathy came in and had a conversation with Veronica. The rtionship between them had gotten closer recently. Veronica had a straight temper, but she was easy-going and kind- hearted. She had a clear-cut stand on what to love and what to hate, so when she knew that Kathy and Billy had a sibling rtionship, and she couldn''t get close to her. But now, they knew a lot about each other, and the knot in her heart was untied. After sending Kathy back to school, Joseph went to the Joseph¡¯s Group. It waste at night when he finished his official business. Lincoln knocked on the door and came in. ¡°I knew you were still working overtime.¡± Lincoln sat down on the sofa. ¡°Yeah.¡± Putting down the pen, Joseph walked to the bar and opened a bottle of wine first. Lincoln reported, ¡°Julian hasn¡¯t calmed down recently. Several of his private hospitals are now being investigated and are temporarily closed. It is estimated that they will lose a lot of money. Tomorrow I will arrange some reporters to control the public opinion. As long as the patient¡¯s emotions are aroused, HY Group will definitely be destroyed.¡± Joseph listened to him indifferently, and came over with two sses of wine, sitting gracefully on the sofa with his long legs folded. ¡°Julian has already begun to be vignt, and it will not go well tomorrow.¡± Joseph frowned. And about this matter, Reece, the investor behind it, couldn¡¯t bepletely indifferent. ¡°Anyway, the reporters will definitely expose the HY Group''s affairs tomorrow, which can dete the HY Group first.¡± Lincoln said with a extremely cold voice. ¡°Fine.¡± Joseph responded in a mild mood. ¡°Are you worried about Veronica?¡± Lincoln asked. The rtionship between Joseph and Kathy was going well recently, so Veronica was the only one that Joseph worried about. ¡°Yes, I want to send her abroad.¡± ¡°That''s fine, and Quinn is with her, no one can hurt her.¡± ¡°What if.¡± Joseph clenched his fist. Many things in this world were unpredictable. ¡­ Kathy didn¡¯t have ss on Saturday and came to the Booth family early. Recently, Jennifer had been asking her to help with the affairs of the Booth Group. Kathy hadn''t been too busy recently and had not participated in the research and development of the Joseph¡¯s Group anymore, so she helped her mother with the Booth Group''s official duties whenever she had time. Just early in the morning, the news of the HY Group deceiving patients spread all over the city. It was reported that the equipments of the HY Group¡¯s private hospitals didn¡¯t meet the requirements, and the medical practitioners were irregr, defrauding many consumers. At present, the government had received tens of thousands of tip-offs, and the HY Group had been investigated. Private hospitals were one of the most important industries of the HY Group, as well as an important source of profit. But now this industry was almost out of business, and HY Group''s operations had also stalled. Julian was very annoyed and kept contacting Reece, but it was only his assistant who answered the phone and said that Reece was not in City N. Julian sent someone to investigate Reece¡¯s whereabouts and found that Reece¡¯s flight would arrive in City N at 8 o''clock tonight. He immediately went to the airport and waited for him. He could only ask Reece for help about this matter of the HY Group. Chapter 470 Act Without Authorization Chapter 470 Act Without Authorization In the crowded airport, Reece was in an all-ck suit. He was low-key but eye-catching. Outside of the airport, Julian''s car was parked outside. He hurriedly came down when he saw Reece, "Mr Bridge." Reece wore sunsses, and Julian obviously could not see his line of sight, but Julian could feel his sharp and cold gaze. He could not help but tremble. "Go to BH Club." He ordered in a cold voice. He did not get into Julian''s car but went up to the Rolls Royce behind. Julian did not dare to dy and immediately got into the car. During the day, the club was not opened, but with Reece''s status, he could go over anytime. Reece leaned against the enormous window on his back, and he exuded an obscure and unpredictable aura. Julian calmed his emotions and spoke as calmly as possible, "Mr Bridge, I''m sure you know about the HY Group''s matter." "Yes." Reece took off his sunsses and epted the waiter''s red wine, and his posture was elegant. "What do you think, what should I do..." Julian looked at Reece with caution, afraid of saying the wrong thing and angering him. "It''s yourpany, and you ask me what to do?" Reece sneered. "Mr Bridge, you are the biggest investor in the HY Group. I don''t dare to act without authorization." Julian''s attitude was respectful. "Who reported the matter?" Reece asked indifferently. "I think it should be my brother." Except for the member of the Joseph family, no one would go against Julian. "When others attack you, won''t you fight back?" Reece narrowed his eyes. "But the Joseph Group''s... strength is strong, and I couldn''t find any leverage when I served there." Especially after Joseph took over the Joseph Group, its strength had risen even more. Although Julian reported Joseph before, he didn''t expect it to be false evidence. Joseph didn''t do anything over the line. If he were to investigate, he would be unable to find out anything. "You are the true heir of the Joseph Group, an identity that you have never made good use of." Reece reminded him. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Julian was puzzled and froze. He was indeed the legal heir, but grandfather was still the chairman, and as long as he sat in that position, he was still the one in charge. "Mr Bridge, what should I do?" Julian asked vainly. "Use your identity to ckmail Mathew and save the HY Group in exchange for the identity of the Joseph Group''s heir, and if Mathew refuses, he will die badly." He would die without a corpse. Julian''s entire face was pale and in fear, and it took him a long time to digest Reece''s meaning. If the negotiations failed, kill grandfather? No... Julian shook his head almost immediately, "Mr Bridge, I can''t do that." "What, do you still consider him as a grandfather, but he never treated you as a grandson," Reece said in a cold voice. Everyone knew that Mathew was biased towards Joseph and could not wait to inherit him the Joseph''s Group. There was no position for Julian. "But, he was always my grandfather," Julian murmured. He had already made a mistake once, and could no longer do something like killing his loved ones with his own hands. "Well, if the HY Group is going to remain in this situation, I will withdraw my investment." Reece''s patience had been exhausted. After he said that, he put down the wine ss and left indifferently. Julian sat helplessly on the sofa, unable to figure out Reece''s intention in doing so. On the outside, Reece was helping Julian and helping the HY Group, but what he really tried to do was to break up the Joseph Family. When he thought of grandfather''s actions, he was biased to hand over the Joseph Group to Joseph. It had alreadye this far, and everything could not be turned back long ago. At the Joseph¡¯s residence, Mathew was ying chess with Quinn in the garden when the butler came over with some apprehension to report. "Mr Mathew, Julian hase over." "Tell him to get lost," Quinn spoke up first. How dare Julian have the face toe back to the Joseph family! The butler said stiffly, "Julian said that there is something about the Joseph Group that he wants to talk to you about." Mathew''s mood had long been disturbed by Julian''s arrival. He was annoyed and tossed away the chess pieces, and he said to Quinn, "Go stay with Veronica, I''ll see what this bastard has to talk to me about!" "But... grandpa, I''m afraid he''ll hurt..." Quinn worried. "I''m not afraid of him!" After saying that, he instructed the butler to take Julian up to the study room. "Grandfather." Julian respectfully sat down on the sofa and made tea for his grandfather. Mathew looked at Julian gloomily, "Say what you have to say!" "Grandpa, don''t get angry, I''m concerned about your body." "I''m not dead yet!" Mathew leaned heavily on his crutches. "You are my grandfather, how could I want you to die." Julian pretended a gesture of concern. But Mathew had long seen through him, Julian grew up under his watchful eye, he knew what was in his mind. "Say it, what is it." Julian went straight to the point, "Grandpa, ording to the rules set by our ancestors, I am the only heir of the Joseph Group, even if you intend to let my brother inherit, it is not recognized inw." Mathew pursed his lips. His face was gloomy. He was aware of this matter. "Unless, I take the initiative to give up the inheritance, grandpa. I want to negotiate a condition. If you support the HY Group, I will give up the inheritance of the Joseph Group." After hearing that, Mathew immediately refused, "In your dreams!" If he helped Julian, who was ambitious, sooner orter he would swallow the Joseph family! The Joseph Group was the Joseph family''s property, and it must not be destroyed by Julian''s hands! "Grandpa, I know you are determined to let Joseph take over the Joseph Group, as long as I don''t give up my inheritance, Joseph can''t do it. I am respecting your decision, and I am helping my brother." Mathew looked at him coldly and did not say anything. Indeed, it was a good way. Mathew knew Julian, and if he was not given a little benefit, he would not voluntarily give up his inheritance right. "Grandpa, what about it?" "I need to think about it." Mathew didn''t answer it right away. He had always thought that he could let Joseph inherit the Joseph Group and not be threatened by Julian. "Grandpa, then I''ll give you a day, the HY Group has been having a rough timetely, if it deres bankruptcy, I''ll have toe back to take back what belongs to me." After saying that, Julian did not stay any longer. Mathew was on crutches, and his face gradually went pale. He took some medicine to calm his emotions. He thenid on the sofa. The butler beside him looked at him worriedly. "Mr Mathew, do you need to go to the hospital?" Mathew waved his hand, "No need, sort out the recent situation of the HY Group for me to see." "Okay." Knowing that Julian hade over at the bedroom, Veronica wanted to go out but was stopped by Quinn. "Don''t you provoke him," Quinn said seriously. "How can you leave him alone with grandpa, if grandpa gets triggered by him again..." Veronica dared not think. "Grandpa won''t let me in." Quinn lowered his face. He was not worried. "Let''s go over and take a look." Chapter 471 Youll Make a Mess for Me Chapter 471 You''ll Make a Mess for Me Just as soon as Veronica and Quinn came out, Julian was about to leave. When he saw them, he stopped in his tracks with a smile on his face, "My sister, did you fall in love?" "None of your business." Veronica didn''t have a pleasant look on her face. Julian was not annoyed, "Quinn, my sister is a bit vixenish, can you stand it?" "Who is vixenish?" Veronica was so angry that she picked up the vase next to her and smashed it at Julian! Julian immediately retreated, but the vase fragments still cut into his skin, and his face was suddenly gloomy. "Veronica!" Seeing that Julian was about to get angry, Quinn immediately blocked him. "Julian, get out, you are not wee in the Joseph family." Quinn''s voice was extremely cold. Julian narrowed his eyes and sneered, "You haven''t married Veronica yet, and you think you''re a member of the Joseph family?" "I am more qualified than you to stand here!" "Julian, get out of here and don''te back to the Joseph family anymore!" Veronica red at him. "What belongs to the Joseph family is all mine!" Julian said and left reluctantly. He was the rightful heir, and there was no one else! ... At the Joseph Group, knowing that Julian had gone over to the Joseph¡¯s residence, Joseph dismissed his meeting and came home immediately. Veronica looked at her brother unexpectedly. She thought to herself that at this time, shouldn''t her brother be at the Joseph Group? But it quickly urred to her that Joseph should have known that Julian hade over. "Don''t worry, Julian doesn''t dare to do anything," Veronica said in a cold voice. "I''ll go find grandpa." Joseph pushed open the door and saw Mathew sat on the sofa and looked out the window pondering. "Grandpa, Julian came back, what did he say?" Joseph sat down at the opposite of his grandfather. Joseph had just learned that Julian and Reece had met. With what he understood about Reece, Julian must have been manipted by him. After hearing this, Mathew sighed and said in a deep voice, "He is willing to give up his inheritance, but only if I support the HY Group." Joseph pursed his thin lips, and his face was gloomy. "What is your answer?" "I haven''t agreed yet." In the study room, the atmosphere was silence. "I will not support the HY Group." Half a minuteter, Mathew said in a cold voice. "Well, once the HY Group is supported, it is Reece''s power that will grow, and then there will definitely be endless problems." "I also think so, so I will let you officially inherit the Joseph Group as soon as possible," Mathew said. Joseph nodded and Mathew continued saying, "Joseph, the Joseph Group will be pass on to you. I can only rest assured when it is passed on to you. Resign the job at the hospital as soon as possible, because when the overseas business is handed over to you, you won''t have much time to spare." "Grandpa, I will not resign the job at the hospital." "Is it because of Kathy?" Mathew asked sharply. "Grandpa, this is my dream." Joseph lowered his face. There were some things that he could never do to give up. It was not about power, but it was worth pursuing with his whole life. "Dream! Haven''t I given you enough time! In the past few years, I allowed you to study medicine and entered the hospital to work, when did I ever stop you!" Mathew was furious. He had given enough time for Joseph to pursue his ideal in the previous years, and now, it was time for him to go back to where he belonged! The Joseph Group was his rightful ce! After saying that, Mathew was still outraged. He grabbed his heart and gradually turned pale with difficulty. Joseph frowned and immediately went over to support his grandfather, his indifferent face was finally filled with emotion as he dialled the emergency number. Veronica and Quinn also hurried over. Seeing that grandpa had fainted, Veronica''s tears instantly fell. "Grandpa... how did this happen." Joseph''s low voice sounded, "It''s my bad." Immediately after Mathew was sent over to the hospital, he went into the emergency room. Joseph stood outside, smoking fiercely. Quinn walked over, patted Joseph''s shoulder, and asked, "Got into a fight?" "Ya." "Are you inheriting the Joseph Group?" "Grandpa has this idea." "Joseph, think about it." Half an hourter, Mathew was transferred to the general ward, and Joseph stood outside the ward while Veronica was inside with grandpa. It was just that grandpa was obviously in a bad mood, and his face was even worse after the emergency, so the doctor advised him to stay in the hospital for observation. Half a dayter, Veronica pushed a wheelchair out, looking at her brother''s cold face, she didn''t say anything for a while. "I''ll watch over grandpa tonight," Veronica spoke. Joseph raised his eyes indifferently, put out the cigarette, and said in a deep voice, "You and Quinn go back, I''ll keep watch here." "I''ll stay here. Grandpa is still unstable. I''m afraid he''ll be stimted again." Quinn also spoke, "Joseph, go back first. I will keep watch." Joseph looked at the two of them for a long time before nodding his head lightly. Half an hourter, Joseph''s car stopped at the entrance of Ocean University Hospital. Today, Kathy was going to intern at the hospital, and he called her. "Joseph?" "When are you getting off work?" Joseph''s voice sounded tired which could not be concealed. "Two more hours." "Well, I''ll wait for you." "Huh?" Kathy was surprised. Kathy looked at Professor Watson beside her, and she seemed to be working overtime tonight... "You should get back to work." Joseph didn''t say much. Kathy put down her phone and met eyes with Benedict. "Joseph came over?" Benedict guessed. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kathy nodded her head. "There will be no surgeryter, so you can leave after organizing the files." "Professor..." "It just so happens that I''m going home early as well." Benedict smiled. Professor Watson was nice... Kathy quickly finished organizing her things, picked up her bag and left the hospital. At a nce, she saw the ck car parked at the door. "Why are youing over?" Kathy sat in the passenger seat and unexpectedly looked at the man beside her. Joseph had always been a workaholic, and today was not even a weekend. "Grandpa was admitted to the hospital. I just came from the hospital." "Grandpa is..." Kathy asked worriedly. "It''s fine now. Veronica is by his side." Joseph said lightly. "I want to go see grandpa." Kathy buckled her seat belt, and the sedan sped off. Joseph took Kathy to the Boston Hospital, but he didn''t get out of the car. Kathy looked at him, suspiciously. "You go up to see grandpa. I''ll wait for you here." Kathy was speechless. She opened her mouth and asked, "Did you and grandpa have a fight?" Was it because Joseph had stimted grandpa that grandpa had been admitted to the hospital? She was aware that the two were somewhat at odds. "Ya." Joseph did not deny it. Kathy frowned, "Then I''m not going up." "Okay." The car immediately sped off again. Kathy was once again speechless. Kathy thought Joseph was going back to the Joseph Group, but she didn''t expect it to be Joseph Bay. The maid should have received Joseph''s order and bought the vegetables early. "Go and read a book. I''ll be in the kitchen." Joseph rolled up his sleeves and prepared dinner. Kathy also followed him into the kitchen, "I''ll help." "You''ll make a mess for me," Joseph said nonchntly. Kathy was embarrassed, but still picked up a handful of vegetables. "I will not!" She retorted. Chapter 472 Suffer With Endless Trouble Chapter 472 Suffer With Endless Trouble Joseph made a soup, three dishes with meat and one with vegetables. Apart from helping him a bit Kathy didn¡¯t even touch the spat. Joseph¡¯s efficiency was really high¡­ ¡°Do you want to go back to campus tonight or stay here?¡± Joseph asked. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy looked at the handsome man in front of her. He cooked so much food for her. Kathy thought if she just ate and left, she would feel a little bad towards him. And she also didn¡¯t want to leave either. ¡°What do you want?¡± Kathy threw the question right back at him. The next second, Joseph held her by the back of her head and leaned extremely close to her. ¡°I want you to stay with me.¡± Kathy blinked. As she stood there stunned, Joseph kissed her on her lips. The kiss was soft and gentle, Kathy liked it very much. Raising her head, she kissed him back. Tonight, she clearly felt Joseph¡¯s emotions. He was not in a good mood because of Mathew¡¯s matter. Kathy hugged him, listening to his steady heartbeat and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡± After putting the dirty dishes and cutlery in the dishwasher, they both satfortably on the sofa. Joseph had his business affairs to deal with and Kathy had recently been helping her mother with some of the Booth Group. Both had their own work to do but they were still in the same space. It was very comfortable and warm. Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s cellphone rang. It was Quinn¡¯s call. ¡°Grandpa insisted on being transferred to the hospital. Veronica and I had no choice. Grandpa is now at Ocean University¡¯s hospital.¡± Joseph frowned, ¡°Okay.¡± The living room was very quiet so Kathy could hear the Quinn¡¯s voice clearly through the phone. ¡°Howe grandpa transferred?¡± ¡°He is angry with me.¡± Joseph said solemnly. Boston hospital was filled with his people. Now that Grandpa was dissatisfied with him, he will naturally be dissatisfied with everything connected to him. ¡°You are all family. Grandpa is not an unreasonable person; he won¡¯t be angry for long.¡± Kathy comforted him. ¡°Grandpa has the same personality as you, stubborn!¡± Kathy smiled, ¡°Who is¡­¡± ¡­ After eating breakfast, Joseph drove Kathy to the hospital. Today, Professor Watson needed an assistant for surgery. ¡°Which ward is Grandpa in? I¡¯ll go see him after work.¡± ¡°1128.¡± Kathy noted and hurried in. Joseph¡¯s car remained parked outside for a long time. It took a long time for him to open the door and get off. When he reached the ward, he saw that Quinn had just bought breakfast for Mathew. ¡°We couldn¡¯t persuade him, Joseph. Grandpa is very angry this time.¡± Quinn¡¯s head hurt a bit. Getting so emotional was not ideal for grandpa, It was bound to influence his condition. ¡°Thank you for taking care of himst night.¡± Joseph said lightly. ¡°No problem. Grandpa is my family too. Veronica and I will leave then. You talk to grandpa comfortably.¡± Saying that, Quinn turned to leave with Veronica. ¡°Joseph, make sure he doesn¡¯t get too upset.¡± Veronica reminded. Joseph nodded. In the ward, Mathew was eating porridge. His expressions turned unpleasant as he saw Joseph. Joseph checked his medical records. He knew the doctor who was handling the case and he felt relieved. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mathew¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I came to see you.¡± Joseph said with a pale face. ¡°I ampletely fine.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t need to worry about HY Group¡¯s matter. I will take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay. I will hand down Joseph¡¯s group to you. I will not support that bastard Julian.¡± Mathew said. He had thought carefully about this over the past two days and made that decision. If he supported Julian and help strengthen HY Group, he will inevitably suffer with endless trouble. The air between the grandfather and grandson eased a lot after this. However, they did not mention Joseph¡¯s job in the hospital. Both seemed to have given up on that matter. ¡­ At this time at HY Group. Recently, several private hospitals had been closed one after another and HY Group¡¯s performance was declining. Mathew had never responded. Julian had only just started and after suffering from such a huge blow he was devastated. He was even more devastated by Reece¡¯s indifference. Not long after, the assistant came in and reported, ¡°President Julian, Mr. Mathew is now in the hospital.¡± ¡°What? Which hospital?¡± ¡°Ocean University Hospital.¡± Julian narrowed his eyes, after a long time a cold smile appeared on his thin lips. In the afternoon, Kathypleted an operation with Professor Watson¡¯s cooperation and came to visit Mathew in his ward. Except for two bodyguards, there was no one else outside the ward. Kathy knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Kathy, Mathew¡¯s expressions were a little cold. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Miss Kathy.¡± Kathy was stunned when she heard him call her like that. Mathew usually called her Kathy. Calling her Miss made her feel more alienated. ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling?¡± Kathy asked with concern. ¡°I am fine, you can go back to work.¡± The smile on Kathy¡¯s face froze. At this moment she clearly felt his indifference. ¡°Grandpa, do you want me to keep youpany and talk to you?¡± Looking at the empty ward, Kathy felt that Mathew must have been quite lonely. And Mathew usually liked herpany. ¡°Okay. Sit down.¡± Mathew did not refuse. ¡°Joseph is in this hospital too. Are you usually with him?¡± Mathew asked. Kathy nodded, ¡°When he does clinic, I stay with him and learn. He is also my mentor.¡± Mathew frowned, dissatisfaction floating in his eyes. ¡°Miss Kathy, you know I have never wanted Joseph to work at the hospital. His future should be with Joseph¡¯s group.¡± Kathy was silent. This was Joseph¡¯s own decision. She felt that no one else should interfere in it. However, Mathew¡¯s attitude towards it was clearly very strong. ¡°Grandpa, does Joseph think like this?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°This is what I expect of him and a decision that he must make!¡± Mathew said solemnly. ¡°Grandpa, you should let him decide. Only he can decide which direction his life takes.¡± Hearing this, Mathew¡¯s face became gloomier. ¡°So, you think he should stay in the hospital and continue being a doctor? Who will take over Joseph¡¯s group?¡± Mathew was angry. Kathy didn¡¯t dare say anything. She knew about his condition; she knew that he shouldn¡¯t get upset. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Kathy, you know about these things. Joseph is destined to take over Joseph¡¯s group instead of being just a doctor. If he continues to work here because of you, then I will not let you stay by his side.¡± His voice was serious and even threatening. Kathy was stunned since quite a while ago; she hadn¡¯t expected him to say all that. She had always thought that Joseph stayed in the hospital because he had his own life ns and ambitions. But now... Mathew was saying that it could be because of her? How could it be¡­ ¡°Grandpa, it is a path that Joseph chose by himself!¡± Kathy retorted. Grandpa wanted her to leave Joseph¡­ she could never do that¡­ ¡°No, what he originally chose was to inherit Joseph¡¯s group. I gave him enough time to waste, now he must bear his responsibility. If you get in his way of doing that, then I won¡¯t be lenient. I will make you leave.¡± Mathew¡¯s words were extremely cold. Chapter 473 Vigilant of People with other Intentions Chapter 473 Vignt of People with other Intentions Kathy understood why Mathew¡¯s attitude towards her had changed so much. He thought that Joseph only continued to be a doctor because she worked in the hospital. And Joseph could not continue to do that. He must do what Mathew had arranged for him and put all his efforts on Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy did not speak anymore. No matter what she was to say, it was undoubtedly going to upset Mathew. After leaving the ward, Kathy felt very depressed. Her phone was vibrating; it was Joseph calling her. She looked at it and then put the phone back in her pocket. After finishing all her work, she went back to the campus. Tonight, Zofia was also in the dormitory. Seeing Kathye back, she wanted to ask her to go to dinner together. But she was startled seeing Kathy¡¯s pale face. ¡°Kathy, do you have a fever?¡± Zofia asked with concern, stretching out her hand towards Kathy. Kathy shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You are fine? I can see that something serious has happened.¡± Zofia muttered. Kathy forced a smile but it was a bit too stiff. ¡°What happened? If you are physically fine then it must be something that is mentally hurting you.¡± Kathy sighed and stayed silent for some time before speaking, ¡°Grandpa feels like I have influenced Joseph and says that he will make me leave¡­¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Zofia was stunned, she didn¡¯t understand this at all. ¡°Grandpa? Mathew?¡± ¡°Yeah, he always hoped that Joseph would stop being a doctor but now Joseph is also a doctor with being the president of Joseph¡¯s group. Grandpa thinks that Joseph chose to continue being a doctor because of me.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡­¡± Zofia frowned. But then thinking about it, maybe it was true¡­ After all, Joseph¡¯s group was already enough for Joseph to manage. Being a doctor was not easy and he really didn¡¯t have to continue to do clinic. However, he still did that and Kathy happened to be doing an internship at Ocean University Hospital. ¡°I also think it can¡¯t be true.¡± Kathy said to Zofia and also to herself. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Zofia asked nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But his words meant that I should leave and stop disturbing him.¡± Kathy sighed, feeling very uneasy. ¡°This is Joseph¡¯s own choice. Even if he made it because of you, it is still not wrong. Grandpa is being a bit unreasonable.¡± Zofia analyzed. Kathy didn¡¯t speak anymore. She was really confused, she wanted to go find Joseph but also didn¡¯t want to meet him. Her eyelids grew heavy and she fell asleep before long. Kathy¡¯s phone kept ringing. Zofia frowned and looked at the screen. It was Joseph calling, he had made a dozen calls. But Kathy was already deep asleep¡­ Zofia¡¯s blood froze in fear. With Joseph¡¯s personality, he was probably going toe looking for her soon. She answered the call. ¡°Joseph, this is Zofia.¡± ¡°What about Kathy?¡± ¡°She is sleeping.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°She just came back after meeting your grandfather and she looked a little depressed. Wait for her to call you. Don¡¯t worry, she is fine.¡± After talking, Zofia hung up the phone. It was not until night that Kathy finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Mathew¡¯s words echoed in her mind. ¡®I will not let you stay by his side.¡¯ Did Mathew really think he could do whatever he wanted? Kathy calmed down. She and Joseph were together and it was their private matter. It was not a ce for Mathew to intervene. However, she was already disgusted by Mathew¡¯s words. ¡°Kathy, I got some take away for you. Are you hungry?¡± Seeing that Kathy had woken up, Zofia asked. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kathy scratched her head and remembered that she had not eaten all day. Picking up the phone, Mathew¡¯s words rang in her mind, ¡°Joseph called you, I answered and told him that you were resting. He won¡¯t call again for the time being.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Kathy, have you decided how to handle it?¡± Zofia asked. Kathy¡¯s face looked awful, Zofia had never seen her like that. It was as if Joseph could make her lose her soul. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will respect Joseph¡¯s decision. If he wants to be a doctor, I will not persuade him to inherit the group.¡± Kathy said solemnly. ¡°If Joseph doesn¡¯t inherit it, then Julian will, but Julian has no capabilities. If Joseph¡¯s group is handed to Julian, it will be finished sooner orter.¡± This was something that everyone in their social circle knew. ¡°It is also very difficult for Joseph.¡± Zofia sighed. Only a few from their social circle were happy. They were from the social circle where they had money and power but everything in their lives was already decided for them. Fortunately, Zofia had the shelter of her brother to hide in and stick to her ambitions. Kathy frowned. She understood Joseph¡¯s difficulties at this moment, but the only thing she knew for certain was that neither she wanted to leave him nor she could leave him. In the next few days, Kathy didn¡¯t meet Joseph. He told her that he was going on a business trip and that the date of his return was uncertain. Kathy had a night shift at the hospital. She wasing back from dinner when she saw Julian at the gate. Was he there to visit Mathew? Kathy didn¡¯t think too much about it and went back to her department. But the thought of Julian visiting Mathew made her worried, so she followed him. When Julian came, Mathew was already sleeping. Julian clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t move his feet to enter for a long time. After a long time, he made a phone call and not long after that a nurse came over with an injection. Kathy put on a mask on her face and frowned suspiciously. This nurse¡¯s uniform didn¡¯t look like their hospital¡¯s nurses. She rushed to the nurse¡¯s station hurriedly, ¡°Does Mathew need an injection tonight?¡± The head nurse flipped through his medical records, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t need an injection.¡± Kathy¡¯s face turned pale after hearing this. She immediately turned back and ran to Mathew¡¯s ward. The nurse had already picked up the pillow and was about to pierce the injection into Mathew¡¯s arm. Kathy ran over in a panic and stopped her. Julian, who was in the ward, looked coldly at her. ¡°Mr. Mathew¡¯s injections today have all been administered. What kind of injection is this?¡± Kathy had already grabbed the pillow as she spoke. The nurse didn¡¯t expect Kathy¡¯s action and was stunned. It took her a long time to speak, ¡°This injection was also ordered by the doctor. Who are you?¡± ¡°I am an intern here. Do you work here?¡± Kathy looked at the nurse¡¯s uniform which was without a name te. Kathy guessed that it was not from their hospital. ¡°I am a nurse here!¡± Kathy sneered, ¡°Still needs to be confirmed!¡± She said and took the needle and turned to go out, intending to check what exactly was it. However, Julian came over quickly and closed the door, ¡°Kathy, what are you doing? The nurse was doing her work here and you are wasting her time!¡± ¡°I am just being vignt of people with other intentions. If the injection is fine then I will bring it right back.¡± At this moment, Kathy is sure that there must be a problem with this injection. ¡°Who do you think has other intentions here? This is a hospital, not a ce for you to make a scene!¡± Julian said very sternly. Kathy didn¡¯t even look at him. She clearly knew what kind of person was Julian. Chapter 474 Everyone was Suspicious Chapter 474 Everyone was Suspicious In the next second, Julian locked the door instead. ¡°Kathy, put the needle down!¡± Julian came over and was trying to sp Kathy¡¯s wrist. As soon as Kathy pulled back, the nurse next to her snatched the needle away. Such a significant movement naturally rmed Mathew. He opened his eyes and saw Julian; his look became gloomy instantly. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± But Julian suddenly spoke, ¡°Grandpa, Kathy came over to give you an injection, and I saw her sneaking around, so I hurriedly followed her to stop her.¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes opened wide and looked at Julian who was talking nonsense seriously. She didn¡¯te back to her senses for a moment. The nurse also spoke at this time, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the needle.¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Julian¡­¡± As soon as Kathy opened her mouth, Julian interrupted her, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll investigate this matter, and if someone wants to harm you, I won¡¯t let her go!¡± Julian gave Kathy a stern look. ¡°Julian, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s clearly you and this nurse who is not even from our hospital were trying to give grandpa an injection!¡± Kathy calmly retorted. ¡°Alright, stop arguing and get out.¡± Mathew was still sleepy, and he did not want to know who was right or wrong at this moment. ¡°Grandpa, have a good rest. I will see you tomorrow.¡± After finishing the words, he went out. The nurse beside him also ran quickly. Kathy frowned, looking at grandfather who had fallen back to sleep. She did not disturb him again. Just Julian¡¯s behaviour just now¡­was too suspicious. Thought of this, she immediately called Joseph¡¯s phone. At this moment Joseph was still in a video conference. Dozens of foreign executives just watched him turned off the microphone and picked up the phone. ¡°Kathy.¡± ¡°Joseph, have youe back yet?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was nervousness that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why tomorrow¡­¡± Kathy was annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Just now Julian brought a nurse, and I didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do to grandpa¡­¡± Although Mathew said those words to her, about the lives of people, Kathy was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to the hospital to guard. Wait for me toe back.¡± Joseph¡¯s words always miraculously calmed Kathy¡¯s mood. Listening to Joseph¡¯s voice, Kathy¡¯s nose suddenly turned sore. She missed him so much. But she didn¡¯t know what to do. The words of Mathew were still in her ears. After hanging up the phone, Kathy walked to the security room to look at this floor¡¯s surveince. At least, she could get the evidence first. But to her disappointment, tonight¡¯s surveince had long been blocked out. The security room was investigating the cause. As thought, Julian came here prepared. At this time, BV City. John quickly came over to report, ¡°Mr Joseph, the hospital¡¯s surveince is malfunctioning tonight, and it is currently impossible to find out Julian¡¯s whereabouts in the hospital.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing these words, Joseph¡¯s face became even colder. The private ne was already waiting at the top of the building. He went there quickly. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him all the time.¡± He ordered. John responded, and the private ne slowly took off. Two hourster, itnded at the City N Airport. The day dawned, and Kathy did not sleep well this night. Looking at the time, it was almost time to go over to the hospital. She wondered what time Joseph will be back today¡­ Leaving the hostel, Kathy looked down at her phone and did not notice a Cayenne not far away. Until she crashed into a familiar chest. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± When she raised her eyes, the words she wanted to say came to an abrupt end. Then she gradually smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± After finishing the words, she did not care that she was at the school, and hugged Joseph tightly. Joseph held her small hand and kissed her. There was a reason why Kathy refused to answer his phone call. He gave her time, but now, she had not given him an exnation. When they got into the car, Joseph frowned and asked helplessly, ¡°What happened on Monday? You kept refused to answer my calls.¡± Hearing that, Kathy froze. What Mathew told her; she didn¡¯t think of telling Joseph. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kathy shook her head. Joseph could see that she had something on her mind. He pinched Kathy¡¯s chin, so she had to look at him. ¡°Kathy, what did grandpa say to you?¡± Joseph¡¯s sight was so intimidating that Kathy bit her lip but still didn¡¯t speak. She really couldn¡¯t speak out those words. After a while, she only said, ¡°Grandpa wants you to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Besides this?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± ¡°I was sleepy that day.¡± Kathy pushed Joseph away. Joseph did not ask any more questions as he could see that Kathy was not happy. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. Taking her into his arms, he said in a warm voice, ¡°Kat, I hope you can really do it, trust me and depend on me.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and lifted her hand, but then she put it down. When they arrived at the hospital, the two of them went straight to Mathew¡¯s ward. Last night after Julian came, Joseph had already sent some bodyguards to guard. When he saw the twoing, Mathew¡¯s mood was calm. ¡°No need to visit me. I am alright.¡± Mathew waved his hand. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯vee to pick you up and discharge you from the hospital.¡± Although the bodyguards were watching, Joseph was also worried. ¡°I¡¯m not discharging from the hospital.¡± Mathew¡¯s attitude was tough. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid that Julian tried to make a move on youst night.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice word by word. ording to the Joseph¡¯s Group rules, Julian could inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group as long as grandfather passed away. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Last night Kathy who wanted to harm me was also here, I know it very well!¡± Kathy was standing in the doorway. Hearing Mathew¡¯s words, her body only felt like a bucket of ice water pouring down. So cold. So, this was how Mathew thought of her. It was also true that Julian was his own grandson, and he should be suspicious of an outsider, but not his own rtives. She was worried about himst night, but actually, she caused herself trouble. Kathy sneered and slowly turned around. ¡°Grandpa, why would Kathy want to harm you?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I told her to leave you, of course, she wanted to harm me!¡± Mathew said verbally. Joseph frowned, ¡°The person who tried to do itst night was Julian.¡± ¡°What did you find out?¡± ¡°Last night¡¯s surveince was blocked; nothing can be found for now.¡± ¡°So, anyone is suspected!¡± ¡°I believe in Kathy, grandpa, no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t suspect her. She was the one who informed me about thisst night.¡± Joseph patiently exined. But at this moment, Mathew just couldn¡¯t listen to anything. ¡°Joseph, you should go out, I am tired.¡± Mathew waved his hand, with a look of unwillingness to say more. Joseph pursed his thin lips, told him to take a good rest, and turned around to go out. Kathy¡¯s figure was long gone from the corridor, and he thought that she had heard grandpa¡¯s usation. When he went down to the neurosurgery department, Kathy was checking the rooms. When Joseph passed by, it was as if she didn¡¯t see him, and she directly walked into another ward. Chapter 475 Duplicity Chapter 475 Duplicity Benedict exined the patient¡¯s situation to Kathy. But Kathy made mistakes frequently, making him a little angry as well. ¡°Kathy, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Kathy bit her lips and said with chagrin, ¡°Sorry professor, I¡¯m fine.¡± Walking out of the ward, Joseph stood at the door, Kathy didn¡¯t even nce at him. Benedict did understand and looked at Kathy, ¡°Take care of your own business first, thene back to me.¡± Kathy looked at the handsome man in front of her and didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. ¡°Do you have another thing?¡± Only after a while did she murmur. Joseph sped her wrist and took her directly to his office. ¡°Don¡¯t take Grandpa¡¯s words to heart.¡± Joseph frowned. Listening to Mathew¡¯s tone just now, he knew that Mathew did not like Kathy now. So, he could imagine how unpleasant the words he had said to Kathy on Monday to make her refuse to answer his call. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Kathy was duplicitous. Holding her head, Joseph frowned. He had never had any experience in coaxing women, and at this moment, Kathy was angry, so he was a bit annoyed. ¡°Joseph, it is reasonable for grandfather to suspect me, after all, Julian is his grandson.¡± Kathy calmly said. She really¡­ could understand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t handle this issue properly.¡± ¡°Joseph, it has nothing to do with you. If this matter can be investigated clearly, then that¡¯s the best. If it cannot be investigated, then there is nothing that can be done.¡± Mathew was already prejudiced against her, and at present, whatever she did would only make him annoyed. She had¡­took it easy. Mathew could not be irritated now, so she would not argue with him to affect his mood. ¡°I will take care of Julian.¡± ¡°What time do you get off work tonight?¡± His voice was a little milder. ¡°It¡¯s going to be about nine o¡¯clock at night.¡± ¡°Come over to Joseph Bay tonight? Hmm?¡± ¡°I promised mother to go back to the Booth family.¡± Kathy was intentionally avoiding Joseph. Joseph frowned and showed the dissatisfaction under his eyes. ¡°Kat, don¡¯t avoid me, we are together. We canmunicate about anything, and I want to know what you think.¡± Kathy raised her eyes, and her eyes were inexplicably wet. ¡°I am indeed not in a good mood, and I want to be alone.¡± Kathy was said frankly. Being ndered, whoever else would have a temper. She could not be indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work at night.¡± Joseph bent down and kissed her lips gently. Back at the Joseph¡¯s Group, Joseph instructed John toe in. ¡°Can the hospital¡¯s surveince be restored?¡± John shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not just that the externalwork blocked the surveince cameras, the cardiology department¡¯s surveince cameras have all been destroyed, there was no record ofst night at all.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was sullen, and his face gradually turned gloomy. John did not dare to speak again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Check all the cameras outside the hospital, Julian came into the hospitalst night with a woman dressed as a nurse, check the identity of that woman.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Nine o¡¯clock, Kathy left the hospital and saw the familiar car at a nce. She got into the car but saw that the car was not driving towards the road to the Booth family. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To eat first.¡± The next second, Kathy¡¯s stomach growled¡­ Joseph consistently understood her tastes and brought her over to a hot pot restaurant near AN Road. Due to the previous surgery, she was hospitalized for a long time. Kathy had not eaten hot pot for a long time! Once she entered the door, her mood instantly improved. Joseph had booked in advance. The two of them entered a private room that could amodate ten people. She knew that Joseph did not eat spicy food, so she ordered a double vour hot pot. When Kathy finished ordering and handed the menu to Joseph, he said in a pampering manner, ¡°You help me to decide what to order for me.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She knew what Joseph liked to eat anyway. The two of them had formed a tacit understanding with each other long ago during these two years. At this moment, the sound of a vibrating phone came, and it was Joseph who had an iing call. ¡°Brother, grandpa insists on being discharged from the hospital and won¡¯t take his medication after he comes home, and no one can persuade him. Can youe back and persuade him¡­¡± Hearing this, Joseph put down his phone, the coldness under his eyes spread. Kathy did not know what was said on the phone, but Joseph¡¯s face was gloomy, and she asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Grandpa has been privately discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Then you should go back and take a look.¡± Kathy was still worried. Even though grandpa¡¯s attitude towards her was not good. Joseph nodded his head but still sent Kathy back to the Booth family first, before back to the Joseph¡¯s residence. When Kathy came back, she was inevitably a bit down. ¡°Kathy, who bullied you?¡± Jennifer Booth put down her teacup and looked at her daughter with concern. ¡°Who dares to bully me?¡± Kathy forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t force a smile,e over to mother. Tell mother, what happened?¡± Kathy looked at Jennifer, and she had felt the care Jennifer had given her over the past half-year. Although she was separated from Jennifer for the past twenty-five years of her life, now, Kathy knew that she had been trying to make up for her motherly love. ¡°Did Joseph bully you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just some academic stuff.¡± ¡°Did Mr Watson give you a hard time?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± ¡°Then it has to do with Joseph.¡± ¡°Mr Mathew is not welltely.¡± Kathy slowly said. ¡°Mr Mathew is old, and people inevitably have some physical problems when they are old.¡± Jennifer lamented. Kathy did not say anything, but Jennifer looked at her daughter¡¯s worried look, she could not feel relieved. She dialed her assistant¡¯s phone, ¡°Check the recent situation of Mathew.¡± The Joseph¡¯s family. When Joseph came back, Veronica and Quinn were in the living room with an annoyed face. ¡°Brother, you finally came back.¡± Veronica pouted. ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital yet.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice, ¡°Who approved it?¡± ¡°It was grandpa who discharged himself without permission, and he informed the dean.¡± Quinn walked over. ¡°Grandpa is angry with me, and he shouldn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°Brother, what did you and grandpa argue about again?¡± ¡°Julian wanted to take action on grandpa, but grandpa suspected Kathy.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°Kathy was therest night?¡± Quinn asked. ¡°Well, she stopped Julian.¡± ¡°Grandpa and Kathy have always had a good rtionship. How could he suspect Kathy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± Veronica and Quinn looked at each other as if something had happened that they didn¡¯t know about. ¡°Grandpa refused to take his medicine and refused to open the door for the maid to bring him food. He locked himself up.¡± Veronica said. That¡¯s why she had to call her brother back. ¡°He¡¯ll open the door when he¡¯s hungry.¡± Joseph said faintly. Veronica and Quinn were speechless. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that grandpa¡¯s body can¡¯t hold up anymore.¡± ¡°Just give me the key.¡± After a while, Joseph instructed the butler. Mathew was sitting on the balcony with arge bottle of white wine and a box of cigarettes next to him. When Joseph came in, the strong smell of alcohol came to his nose. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± Joseph was so furious that he went over and took away the ss of wine from Mathew¡¯s hand. Chapter 476 It Was A Blessing in Disguise Chapter 476 It Was A Blessing in Disguise Mathew looked at his grandson, gave a shrug, and reached out to snatch over the wine ss. Joseph immediately threw it into the trash. Mathew turned around, and decided to just drink the wine from the bottle. This time, Joseph decided to smash the bottle first. ¡°Grandpa, if you die from drinking too much, no one will prepare your funeral.¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°You ...¡± Mathew choked. Only Joseph dared to talk to Mathew in such a manner. ¡°I am not going to drink anymore.¡± Mathew said while feeling annoyed. ¡°Grandpa, although you''re angry with me, there''s no need to harm your health like this.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. ¡°That''s for sure, I still want to live longer!¡± ¡°Thene down and dine with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what do you want me to do?¡± Joseph frowned and his tone became gentler. After saying that, Mathew did not response for a while. Joseph patiently sat down on the sofa next to him. ¡°Next week, I will announce that you will officially inherit the Joseph¡¯s group, and at the same time allow you to take up the position of the chairman of the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± This meant that, Joseph will be taking over the Joseph¡¯s grouppletely. However, the session right to the Joseph¡¯s Group was still not in Joseph¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandpa, Julian hasn''t given up the right to inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Joseph said while frowning. Legally, Julian had the upper hand. ¡°That bastard, Julian, has already been removed from the family tree! He is no longer a member of the Joseph family!¡± Mathew said in an angry voice. Hearing that, Joseph was obviously a little surprised. He did not expect his grandfather would do this. ¡°I will arrange a conference by next Monday, Joseph, I would like you to immediately resign your position at the Ocean Hospital!¡± Mathew said in amanding tone. ¡°Grandpa, I don''t n to stop working as a doctor.¡± Joseph said in a cold voice. "I will take over the Joseph¡¯s Group as you wish, but if you want me to give up my career as a doctor, then I will not attend the conference held on Monday.¡± Joseph tried replying as gentle as possible. However, Mathew still felt ufortable so Joseph handed over the pills to Mathew, ¡°Grandpa, you should know that I have already given in as much as I am willing to.¡± After saying that, he quickly went out and ordered the maids to bring in his dinner. Veronica was nervous as she waited outside the room, but when she saw that her brother had a sullen expression, she did not dare to speak up. She pushed the wheelchair inside the room and looked at her grandfather''s somewhat pale face, and slightly regretted letting her brothere back... ¡°Grandpa, dinner is ready.¡± Mathew caught his breath and finally breathed a lot smoother, ¡°Alright, time to eat.¡± Seeing that grandfather finally calmed down, Veronica sighed in relief. In the study room, as Joseph¡¯s backside was against the floor-to-ceiling window, his ck shirt made his aura looked even more gloomy. Quinn knocked on the door and entered. ¡°What did grandpa say to you?¡± After hearing that, Joseph turned around, and said with a clear tone, ¡°Next Monday, it will be announced that I will officially inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group." ¡°In your point of view, isn''t that a good thing?¡± Quinn could not see any tion on Joseph¡¯s face. ¡°It is a good thing, after all, grandfather kicked Julian out of the family tree in order for me to inherit the company.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After hearing that, Quinn froze. Grandfather was really ruthless. ¡°What are you going to do about your position at the hospital?¡± ¡°I will continue working at the hospital.¡± ¡°Looks like you are still unwilling to let go of your title as Doctor Joseph.¡± Quinn smiled. ¡°Well, of course I am unwilling.¡± "I hope grandpa won''t do unnecessary things again." Joseph frowned; this was also what he was worried about. At the same time, HY Group. After receiving the news that Joseph would be the chairman of the Joseph¡¯s Group by next week, Julian jumped in anger. He was the one who was the sessor of the Joseph¡¯s Group, and he had not given up on inheriting it! Thinking of this, he rushed over to the Joseph¡¯s residence. As Joseph was just about to leave, Julian¡¯s car stopped by. Seeing Joseph leaving, Julian went forward and blocked him. ¡°Joseph, what qualifications do you have to inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Julian said in an angry voice. Hearing that, Joseph replied, ¡°If I am not qualified, are you?¡± ¡°How am I not qualified! I am the eldest grandson of the family!¡± ¡°Grandfather has already removed your name from the family tree, you are not a member of the Joseph family now.¡± ¡°What did you say ...¡± Julian¡¯s eyes widened, having trouble digesting this news. ¡°Joseph, you must be lying to me! You''re definitely lying to me! How could grandpa kick me out of the Joseph family?¡± ¡°If you don''t believe me, ask grandpa to take a look at the family tree.¡± With those words, Joseph did not stay there any longer. Julian then stumbled into the vi, but in the next second he was kicked out by the bodyguard, he could not even enter the door. All his luggage that had already been moved back was also all thrown out. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± The only response he got was by his own miserable voice. Joseph sat in the car, coldly looking at Julian¡¯s wretched side, as he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. In his mind, he recalled the year when he was ten years old as he watched Julian push his mother down from the eighty-eighth floor with his own hands. Julian, even death was not enough of a punishment for him. ... The Bridge family. The assistant beside him reported in front of Reece warily, ¡°Mathew removed Julian¡¯s name from the family tree, Julian also lost the right to inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Reece frowned; his expression was gloomy. ¡°It seems like Julian was really useless.¡± ¡°What''s his recent movement?¡± ¡°The private hospital that he runs is unable to make profit, and recently he is actively buying in new drugs, but there is also not much progress at this moment either.¡± ¡°He really is a fool; no wonder Mathew did not let him take over the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Reece looked at thetest statement of the HY Group, a rare glimpse of heartache could be seen on his face. Ten million dors was invested on a piece of junk, his foresight seemed to be not so good lately. Thend at North Bay he had bid for half a month ago also faced some problems, he was afraid that he could not even get back the money he used for the bidding. Half a dayter, he called E over. ¡°Brother, is there something wrong? I''m going to sleep.¡± E¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°The document you saw in Joseph¡¯s office that day, can you recall if there is anything wrong with it, or, if there is anything wrong with Joseph.¡± E frowned, ¡°No, do you think Joseph has found out about me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Thinking about it, it seemed that it could only be that Joseph deliberately set a trap for him to jump into. ¡°I thought he was asleep at that time, that''s why I took a peek.¡± ¡°You should go back to sleep." Reese folded his long legs, and his aura gave off a shady feeling, ¡°She¡¯s just another idiot.¡± ... Over the weekend, Kathy did not need to go to the hospital for the internship these two days, she slept for a long time as it¡¯s a rare chance for her to do so, and when she woke up, it was already noon. After walking down to the living room, Jennifer drank tea while dealing with official business. The news was ying on the TV, it reported that the medicalnd in North Bay was involved in some dispute and had stopped all further development, and the Bridge family was facing huge losses. She remembered it clearly because she had been there to participate in the auction. It was finally bid off by the Bridge family at a high price. Now that thend could not be further developed, the Bridge family¡¯s money was likely to be wasted. ¡°Fortunately, it was the Bridge family who had auctioned it off, otherwise it would be the Booth family who would be losing money now.¡± Jennifer said thankfully. Even if the Booth family had enough money, but if such arge amount of money really hit the drain, it will definitely have an impact on thepany. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Kathy smiled. It was also fortunate that the Joseph family did not buy off thend. Chapter 477 No One Dared to Laugh at You Chapter 477 No One Dared to Laugh at You In the evening, Kathy received a call from Joseph, who came over to the Joseph Bay. He had already arrived, and it looked bad if Kathy did not go out to greet him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I haven''t eaten dinner yet.¡± Joseph, who had a tall figure, leaned against his car, his eyes burned with expectations. ¡°Then you should go and eat.¡± After replying, Kathy turned around and intended to go back in. But Joseph caught her wrist, and as Kathy could not react in time, she fell backward into his arms. A familiar scent could be smelt, clean and refreshing, which she liked. Kathy¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. ¡°Come eat with me, ok?¡± ¡°I didn''t bring anything ...,¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°I just need you to apany me.¡± After saying that, he took Kathy to the passenger seat. Kathy lowered her eyes and was embarrassed when she saw that she was still wearing slippers. Joseph also saw it. ¡°It''s okay, with me by your side, no one dares tough at you.¡± Kathy was speechless. The ce that Joseph brought her to was an exquisite Japanese restaurant. Kathy wore slippers and kept her presence half-hidden by standing behind Joseph from the moment she got off the car. When she finally arrived in the room, she poked her head out. Kathy finally did not feel embarrassed as she noticed that the ce was to be dine barefooted. ¡°Joseph, I''m really full.¡± The Booth family''s meals were quite to her liking, she was already full eating there¡­ ¡°Then watch me eat.¡± Joseph said warmly and gently. ¡°I''ll just have some raw fish.¡± Kathy said. ¡°There will be a conference at the Joseph¡¯s Group next Monday, do you want to attend it with me?¡± Joseph asked after cing the order. ¡°I have to attend the internship on Monday.¡± Kathy shook her head. However, did the Joseph¡¯s Group have something big to announce? ¡°What kind of announcement is it?¡± ¡°Grandpa asked me to officially inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Joseph frowned as he spoke about it. Kathy froze and did not talk for a long time. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Kathy asked in a soft tone. ¡°Well, Julian has been removed from the family tree by my grandfather, so now I am the one who will be his sessor.¡± ¡°Then this meal is on me, as from now on you are the rightful boss of the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Kathy poured a cup of wine and toasted with Joseph. Under the man''s eyes was a doting smile, and he said in a warm voice, ¡°Kathy, the only title I want is to be your husband.¡± After hearing that, Kathy¡¯s face quietly blushed. ¡°You will be in the future.¡± She whispered. ¡°Well, I will patiently wait for you.¡± After all, he had waited for so many years. ¡°Well, since you are inheriting the Joseph¡¯s Group, so I guess you won''t go back to the hospital in the future, right?¡± ¡°I will insist on working half a day a week, this is my promise to the director.¡± Joseph said calmly. ¡°Promise? Why?¡± Kathy was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Joseph did not intend to tell Kathy. ¡°So, you won''t leave Ocean University Hospital?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kathy could not help but let out a smile, Joseph did not give up on being a doctor, this was really¡­ really great. ¡°I really think you look better in a white coat than in a suit!¡± Kathy¡¯s expression looked like a fan girl meeting with her idol. ¡°I thought I looked better without wearing anything?¡± The smile under Joseph¡¯s eyes deepened. Kathy was speechless. Well, that''s the end of this topic! After eating, Johnson¡¯s phone call came through. ¡°NL Club, Alexia and Sue are also there, so you and Kathy shoulde over too.¡± After the call, Joseph looked at the woman standing by the car, wearing furry slippers, looking like a small child. ¡°Ok, we will arriveter.¡± ¡°Who called you.¡± Seeing Joseph put down his phone, Kathy came over and hold Joseph¡¯s arm. ¡°It was Johnson, let''s go over to the clubhouse, your best friends are all there.¡± ¡°Alexia?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; she did not even know that Alexia was back. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then we''ll go there right away.¡± After saying those words, Kathy had already run to the car, but was pulled over by Joseph again. ¡°Go buy a pair of shoes first.¡± Kathy was embarrassed, alright¡­ It was already eleven o''clock at night and the mall had closed for a long time. However, after Joseph made a phone call, the manager immediately appeared in a suit and pushed open the doors of the mall, the bright lights were on and even the air conditioning was opened. ¡°Joseph, there is no need for this ¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s position was indeed frightening to Kathy, even the sales clerks all came out to greet her, and Kathy really felt ttered. Joseph, however, was calm and led her into a woman''s shoe store, ¡°Choose by yourself.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Kathy casually picked a pair of t shoes, she just wanted a pair offortable shoes since she needed to go to the hospital every day to attend the internship, wearing high heels were just too inconvenient. ¡°This pair of shoes in good enough.¡± When paying, Kathy handed out her bank card, but the clerk waved her hand saying, ¡°It has been credited to Mr. Joseph''s ount.¡± ¡°You also brought other women to buy shoes here before.¡± Kathy blurted out. Seeing the clerk responding like this, it should be that Joseph hade here before. However, it was the first time she came with Joseph. The clerk felt a little bit awkward and did not say anything for a while. Joseph boarded over her head and pinched her nose, ¡°This mall is owned by the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Kathy was again speechless. Well then, what were she thinking about! "Thank you, Mr. Joseph!¡± Kathy said as she fawned over him. When arriving at the clubhouse, Kathy saw Alexia as well as Sue whom she had not seen for a long time. She ... was pregnant? Kathy looked at Sue¡¯s slightly bulging belly, ¡°Sue¡­¡± ¡°Kathy, long time no see.¡± ¡°Congrattions! How old is the baby?¡¯ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Five months old.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Alright, you guys can catch up over there, Joseph ising over, let us y cards.¡± Lincoln looked at the two women standing at the door and hurriedly let them in. In addition to Lincoln and Johnson, there was Quinn and another man gathered in the room. Kathy¡¯s mind was on the matter of Sue¡¯s pregnancy, and since the two had not seen each other for a long time, so they chatted more cordially. Alexia also joined in, she and Sue had just met, but the two got acquainted and soon yed together. Lincoln was now in City N, so Sue also stayed behind. Joseph did not have the mood to y cards, so after ying a few rounds, he and Johnson went to the bar and talk about business. ¡°The Bridge¡¯s Group recently wanted to sell a new product, but the project at North Bay has been stopped, so there is a high chance that he will face a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°His investment in Julian also cost him a lot.¡± Joseph added on. ¡°The HY Group is now just an empty shell, you need to keep track on Julian these days as once a person has lost everything, they will do some crazy things.¡± ¡°Alright, I will protect the people around me and I will personally send him to jail.¡± He had been waiting for this day for too long. ¡°Is your family''s old man really that heartless?¡± Johnson raised his eyebrows. At the least, Julian was also part of the Joseph family. ¡°Julian has created a lot of trouble for the Joseph¡¯s Group, and the reason for my mother¡¯s death back then, grandfather knows in his heart.¡± ¡°Your grandfather really loves you; he is just a bit condescending.¡± Johnson helplessly shook his head. ¡°My grandfather is getting really old, so in hisst days, I don''t want to make him angry anymore.¡± Joseph said while lowering his eyes. Chapter 478 Fatally Gentle Chapter 478 Fatally Gentle The partysted until midnight. The women talked about things together and they could not finish it for days and nights. Kathy bid farewell to Alexia and Sue reluctantly. But when she got into the car, she felt sleepy. Joseph went directly to Joseph Bay with her. Kathy was sleeping in the car and her face was flushed due to some alcohol. The loose button of her jacket was exposing her white and sexy cor bone. Under the soft light, it was extraordinarily attractive. When Joseph hugged and lifted her up, the fire under his eyes was getting more and more intense. But, at the same time, Kathy in his arms was sleeping deeply. At the crack of dawn, whenever Kathy¡¯s body had contact with the mattress, she would cover herself with the nket immediately. After showering, Joseph helped Kathy to wipe her face with a towel before falling into sleep. The smell of liquor on her body was very strong. But, her soft body enabled him to bear with it temporarily. Kathy slept till noon. She was alone on the big mattress and Joseph was seemingly not in the room. The smell of liquor ... was still there. Kathy felt embarrassed because she slept in the carst night unexpectedly. She got out of the bed and went to the bathroom immediately for a shower. But, she just realized that there was not a bathrobe in the bathroom when she finished showering. After drying her body, she could only wrap herself in a towel. She slightly opened the door and said, ¡°Joseph... ¡± But, only her echo answered. Kathy frowned because her clothes were dirty and obviously, she could not wear them anymore. There was a wardrobe in the bedroom in which Joseph¡¯s clothes were there. She ran out barefoot and the moment when she opened the wardrobe, there was a sound of footsteps at the door followed by the opening of the door. Kathy was dumbfounded when looking at a distinguished man who wore white clothes and ck trousers walking through the door. Her hands were seemingly frozen. There was a sudden breeze on her body because the towel that used to cover herself had dropped. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Kathy gained her consciousness immediately but Joseph had already seen everything. Joseph, who had a pair of long legs, walked towards her and soon Kathy was in his arms. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± The low voice seemed extremely attractive. Kathy¡¯s face turned red like a tomato. ¡°Get out !¡± Kathy took a shirt from the wardrobe angrily. Joseph snatched the shirt out of her hand. ¡°I help you¡±. This voice was fatally soft. Kathy could not handle the situation like this for sure. She raised her hands and was willing to let Joseph put on her clothes, button by button. The shirt was pure white and just long enough to reach her thighs, making her legs straight and slender. After the clothes were put on, Joseph still did not move. Kathy pushed him. ¡°I am hungry.¡± Normally after she woke up, Joseph would prepare food for her. ¡°Yes, I am hungry too.¡± Then, Joseph gave an overbearing kiss and his hands kept close to Kathy¡¯s thin waist. He pushed her to one side of the wardrobe and his attack was getting increasingly stronger. Kathy only felt the sky was spinning. Limited space in the wardrobe making someone who was unsatisfied brought her to the bed... They ate something only when the night fell. Kathy was still sore for her whole body and she stared at Joseph with resentment while somebody felt refreshed. In some ways, men and women were physically different! ¡°Unsatisfied ?¡± Joseph asked knowingly. ¡°Over satisfied.¡± Kathy whispered. ¡°Then, build up your stamina.¡± Kathy was speechless. ... The next day was the press conference of Joseph¡¯s appointment as the chairman of the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy took a day off to attend it. The press conference was held at the first floor of the Joseph¡¯s Group and the entrance was packed with media reporters. Kathy nned not to appear with Joseph together. So, she got out of the car to be separated with Joseph. But, she was hugged by the man and he said, ¡°Stay besides me.¡± ¡°No. I need to stay away from you to take some photos of you!¡± said Kathy. Just now, she saw the reporters standing outside and she felt anxious to face such a huge amount of cameras... ¡°Kathy.¡± Joseph frowned, showing that he felt unhappy. ¡°Alright, I go up first. You and John should go there too.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she went up to the Joseph¡¯s group via another entrance. After managing all the reporters, the press conference was about to start. Perhaps there were some special instructions from Joseph, all the receptionists brought her to the first row... Mathew and Veronica were here too but they had a distance with Kathy. Almost every attending guest was dressed up properly and Kathy looked at her white shirt as well as jeans. There was a feeling that Kathy was in the wrong ce ... After listening to a speech from the director of the Joseph¡¯s group, the press conferencemenced officially. Mathew and Joseph stood on the stage and they signed the handover agreement legally. There were lots of shlights and Kathy looked at Joseph only. He wore a handmade suit and his tie with blue and ck ids was chosen by her. His good looking had exuded a fatal charm. At this time, there was a noise from outside gradually and then the reporters were being pushed aside by a group of bodyguards. Julian appeared. ¡°Grandpa, do you make a mistake?¡± Julian who wore a simr suit walked forward and the reporters¡¯ shlights were concentrated on him. ¡°Julian, why are you doing here?¡± Mathew looked gloomy. Julian walked to the stage and looked at the signed agreement. Without any hesitation, he tore it! It caused uproar in the press! As usual, Joseph looked indifferent and immediately ordered John to bring a new copy of agreement. Julian took over the microphone and said, ¡°To every guest and reporter, I, Julian, as the legal grandchild of Joseph''s family, have the sole inheritance of the Joseph''s group!¡± ¡°Julian, don¡¯t talk nonsense to me!¡± Mathew felt angry already. ¡°Grandpa, ording to the inheritance rule of Joseph''s family, only the eldest son of the legal wife and the legal grandchildren has the right to inherit the Joseph''s group. But, my younger brother does not have this right!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows indifferently and said, ¡°I remember, you are not a member of Joseph family already.¡± ¡°I am of the Joseph family of course! My father is Diego and my mother is Hazel rk, the legal Mrs. Joseph! I am their eldest son and the sole inheritance belongs to me only!¡± ¡°You are not!¡± Dr. Mathew said angrily and he almost stood unsteadily. Joseph supported his Grandpa with his hands. When he wanted to take his Grandpa off the stage, he was stopped by Mathew. ¡°You are the illegitimate child of Diego with other women outside. You do not have the inheritance of the Joseph¡¯s group.¡± Mathew¡¯s words were loud enough to fill the entire building. Julian¡¯s face was pale and he was stunned. Even Joseph felt surprised because he did not know about this. There was a silence in the audience down the stage and they were all looking at the old Mathew. Mathew took the microphone and said slowly, ¡°Joseph is the legal grandchild of Joseph family and he is the only one who has the right to inherit the Joseph¡¯s group. Today, he inherits the Joseph¡¯s group as the chairman officially! He will be responsible to every domestic and overseas affairs of the Joseph¡¯s group!¡± When Mathew finished his words, he fell on the stage. Eventually, he could not bear with it anymore. Chapter 479 Surpassed Him Chapter 479 Surpassed Him The reporters crowded the stage and the bodyguards immediately blocked the reporters. The situation was chaotic. Julian had been surrounded by the reporters. His face turned pale because what Mathew said just now was a fatal blow to him. Kathy was being blocked by the reporters and she did not know anything that had happened on the stage. Until the sound of an ambnce emerged and Mathew was sent to an ambnce, Kathy took a taxi to follow. Outside the emergency room, Joseph leant on the wall and his eyes were cold. When Joseph met Kathy, he hugged her in his arms. She could feel the cold that spread from his body so she knew that he was afraid. ¡°Joseph, Grandpa is going to be fine.¡± Joseph still remained silent and hugged Kathy like he was holding all the hopes. After half an hour, Mathew had been transferred to the normal ward. But, his heart failure was very serious and the effects of medication were very minimal. The situation could only be slowly recovered by controlling his emotions. Veronica and Quinn Davis rushed over afterwards and they just felt relieved when they knew that the Grandpa was fine. There were lots of reporters crowded outside the hospital and they were here to verify Mathew¡¯s speech given during the press conference today. Currently, there was no one from the Joseph¡¯s group to rify anything and the reporters outside had already made up many stories. Although some works had been done by the PR team, this matter still spread. ¡°Kathy, I bring you back to the school first.¡± Joseph hugged her and left together from the underground car park. ¡°Are you staying in the hospital or going to the Joseph¡¯s group?¡± Kathy asked, deeply concerned. ¡°I go to the Joseph¡¯s group first and then visit my Grandpa at night.¡± ¡°Alright. If anything happens, do let me know. I am worried.¡± When returned to the Joseph¡¯s group, Julian was still there at the press conference. When he saw Josephing back, Joseph¡¯s cold eyes were looking at him. Joseph looked unconcerned but Julian ran towards him quickly and blocked his ways. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Joseph nodded and they headed to the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Is what Grandpa said true?¡± Julian asked fearfully. ¡°Grandpa wouldn¡¯t make these jokes.¡± Joseph lit a cigarette but he held it only and did not smoke. ¡°Do you know about this earlier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you feel happy now? The Joseph¡¯s group is now yours!¡± Julian said hysterically. Today should be his final chance to reveal his identity to inherit the Joseph¡¯s group in front of the guests and reporters. However, he did not expect to hear the truth like that. Everything bad happened to Julian! ¡°I will never be proud of it and I do not care whether the Joseph¡¯s group is mine or not. As we said at that year, I will not fight for the Joseph¡¯s group. Now, it is the same, but only the Grandpa stands on my side.¡± Joseph kept a poker face. He was not interested in the Joseph¡¯s group because his ambition was always in the medical field. ¡°Of course you said so. The Joseph¡¯s group is yours already.¡± ¡°Yes. I had the Joseph¡¯s group, the thing that you wanted. So Julian, you already lose.¡± Julian pursed his lips and raised his fists then punched him fiercely. Joseph reacted quickly to stop him. In the next second, Joseph raised his fists too to strike him back. Julian had been beaten by him and fell in front of the French window. Full of hatred filled his eyes. Joseph grinned and squatted in front of Julian then said, ¡°I never think that it is so easy to destroy you.¡± Joseph took the phone and called the police. ¡°I want to hand in evidence.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Julian got up and snatched Joseph¡¯s phone. He said, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°I have recorded all the funds that you diverted during your post at the Joseph¡¯s group.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Julian stared at him. ¡°Julian, you have today too.¡± ¡°It is because of you. Julian, everything is because of you! It¡¯s you who makes me suffer! Why did you frame me ...?¡± After hearing this, Joseph curled his thin lips indifferently and his eyes looked sinister. Joseph pinched Julian¡¯s chin with his long fingers and said like he was from the hell, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t forget how you kill my mother with your own hands.¡± Julian shivered uncontrobly and Joseph¡¯s palm moved to his neck and the fingers were tightened inch by inch, making Julian almost suffocated... The moment when the hand was removed, Julian fell backwards and Joseph kicked him ferociously. He called the security and said, ¡°Bring him to the police station.¡± ... Ocean University. Although Zofia Marshall did not go to the Joseph¡¯s group, the video of the press conference had been spread online long ago. When she saw Kathying back, Zofia asked her excitedly, ¡°Is Julian really a bastard?¡± The words of reporters were extremely sharp, resulting in the copse of HY Group. Julian was even changed from an heir to a bastard within a day. He was ruined. ¡°Mathew won¡¯t lie.¡± Today, Joseph was in a bad mood so Kathy did not ask much about it. ¡°True also. Julian has today too. He doesn¡¯t weigh himself when he fights with Joseph.¡± Zofia said, ¡°As for now, Joseph can officially inherit the Joseph¡¯s group.¡± ¡°Yes. Julian has no chance to stand up again.¡± Kathy said gently. He did not care about Julian at all and she cared about Joseph the most all the time. He should be delighted today but Kathy did not find any happy expressions on his face. On the contrary, he looked gloomy from beginning to end. ¡°I heard from Veronica that there will be a celebration tonight, are you going?¡± Kathy frowned because she was not interested in it. ¡°Joseph is the leading role. I think that he will inform youter.¡± ¡°I need to go to the hospital this afternoon.¡± Kathy shook her head. She took the leave for the morning only so packed her bag then left home. Mathew was sent to the hospital in Ocean University. Mathew did not want to see her now and Kathy did not visit him too. When she reached there, Veronica just came out. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kathy.¡± ¡°nning to go back?¡± Kathy asked softly. ¡°Yes. Grandpa had sudden syncope which is an old problem already. Brother will pick him upter.¡± Kathy nodded and headed to the neurology department quickly. She had been busy until the night and it was nine o¡¯ clock already. Meanwhile, at the normal ward, Joseph just went through the discharge formalities for his Grandpa. Mathew walked with the help of crutches. During these days, his medical condition was getting worse. ¡°What happened today has been spread out?¡± asked Mathew. Joseph nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the reporters are there and the news has been spread although PR has handled it.¡± ¡°This is a scandal about the Joseph family. If it were not Julian who caused havoc, I would not reveal it.¡± Mathew sighed. ¡°Grandpa, please be assured that the Joseph¡¯s group is not being affected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Julian has already given up too.¡± ¡°He is now at the police station. The evidence regarding his faultsmitted during his post in the Joseph¡¯s group is solid and he has no chance toe out again.¡± Joseph¡¯s sounds seemed indifferent. Mathew touched his chin and looked at Joseph¡¯s eyes. His gaze was deep and gloomy. This grandson¡¯s methods were really going to surpass him. Chapter 480 The Biggest Joke Chapter 480 The Biggest Joke At the Bridges Group''s president''s office. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, sunlight shone through the ss, but the man was covered in cold air. The cigarette flickered at his fingertips. Reece puffed hard on his cigarette and thrust one hand into his trouser pocket. His eyes were cold. After a while, he turned his head and kicked away the assistant next to him. "Where''s Julian? What''s the situation with HY Group now?" "Mr. Bridges, Julian has been taken over to the police station by Joseph''s men for interrogation. The HY Group is now in disarray and is an empty shell." "Get out." The assistant practically rolled out of the room, not daring to stay for a second. Mr. Bridge was too frightening. After a while, he picked up the invitation sitting on the table and dialed E''s number, "Get changed into your dress and wait for me at home." In the evening, Kathy received a call from Joseph. She was still in hospital. Tonight the Joseph''s Group was hosting a celebration dinner and Joseph wasing to pick her up. "I won''t be going. I''ll be on dutyter." "I''ll inevitably have to drink. If I get drunk, who''s going to take me home?" Kathy froze. Joseph wasn¡¯t a ... good drinker. At least the image of him getting drunkst month was still vivid in her mind. Knowing full well that Joseph had said that on purpose, Kathy was still worried. "But I haven''t prepared anything." "I''ve got you ready. Come out, I''ll wait for you at the door." "Wait, I''ll go and find someone else for a shift." It was half an hourter that Kathy came rushing out. It was already a littlete. Kathy had just put on a light make-up in the washroom. Joseph looked at her fair face and a glimmer of amusement showed in his eyes. "Where''s the dress?" As she got into the car, Joseph kept staring at her, and Kathy''s face was getting redder and redder. "I''ll take you to change when we get to the hotel." Half an hourter, the limo pulled into the six-star hotel owned by the Joseph''s Group. They got out of the car, but there was a sudden rush of reporters around them. There were shing lights all over the car park. Joseph frowned and put his arm around Kathy. John had arranged for some bodyguards toe over immediately. But by now Joseph and Kathy could not move an inch. "Mr. Joseph, may I ask about your brother''s identity? Is he really an illegitimate son, as the former chairman of the Joseph''s Group said today?" "Mr. Joseph, did the former chairman nder Julian so that you could sessfully inherit the Joseph''s Group?" "I heard that Julian was arrested today. Did you report it?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "..." Kathy subconsciously looked at Joseph as the reporters kept asking questions, but he remained indifferent. Raising his hand, he blocked the camera from approaching repeatedly, "I have noment about Julian. But he has misappropriated funds from the Joseph''s Group during his tenure. As the man in charge of the Joseph''s Group, I will pursue this matter to the end!" Joseph''s aura was intimidating, and his tone was even colder. After he finished speaking, the journalists did not dare to speak out for a long time. And by now the bodyguards had hurried over. Joseph walked into the lift with Kathy in his arms and the noise around him faded away. The world was quiet again. Kathy thought back to what Joseph had just said. She remembered vividly the mess Julian had been in today. He was the eldest son of the Joseph family, and now it was suddenly revealed that he was only an illegitimate child. "Is Julian ... at the police station now?" Kathy asked. There was a lot of talk about the Joseph''s Group at the hospital today. It hadn''t been long after the launch that Julian had actually been arrested. And the HY Group was officially dered bankrupt at five o''clock tonight. Thepany had been in operation for just two months. "Well, he''s guilty of a lot of things," Joseph said coldly. Although Diego had taken the fall for him earlier, Joseph had caught him in quite a few things long ago. Every single thing that came to light was enough to ruin Julian''s reputation. They arrived at the top floor, where a make-up artist had long since arrived in the suite, with several beautiful gowns putting next to them. "Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Kathy muttered. Otherwise, she would not be in a hurry to put on her make-up. Kathy was originally wearing only very light make-up. The make-up artist was obviously highly skilled and did not ruin her make-up. He gave her a slight touch-up to make Kathy look even more delicate. Kathy picked out a deep navy blue dress that was embellished with sparkling stars. In her high heels, Kathy stood frozen in front of the mirror. She had the feeling that she had been enchanted. Her soft hair was made into small waves by the make-up artist and cascaded over her corbone, making her even more pretty. A cold sensation hit her neck and Kathy nced up to see Joseph''s affectionate eyes. He was holding a diamond ne with sapphires, which he ced around her neck. His kiss fell softly on her ear at the same time. It tickled. Kathy blushed and looked in the mirror. The sapphires matched the color of her dress, making her smooth skin glow white. The amazement in her eyes grewrger. She had the feeling that the woman in the mirror didn''t even look like herself anymore. "Joseph, is this really me ..." Kathy said in disbelief. "Yes, my wife." With that, Joseph snapped the back of her head, turned sideways and pushed Kathy in front of the mirror and kissed her red lips that had just been painted with lip gloss. The make-up artist and the assistant had long since gone out. The suite was silent, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard. Kathy felt weak. Joseph always had a way of flirting with her. "It''s veryte. Aren''t you going down yet?" Kathy pressed against his chest. She was really afraid Joseph was going to make love to her now. He was like a wolf in heat at any moment ... Joseph''s eyes were deep. At the moment, Kathy looked like she was naked to him even though she was wearing a dress. The lust in his eyes was spreading. But Kathy had already pushed him away hard. "Yuck, you ate all my lip gloss." Kathy walked over to the dresser. She had to put on lip gloss again. Joseph leaned over. He held Kathy''s slender waist from behind as he kissed her shoulder delicately, "Well, I''m going to eat your lip gloss first, and then I''ll eat you when I''m done." "Joseph!" Kathy red at him both in shame and annoyance. "Well, let''s go down." Joseph smiled and took Kathy''s hand in his. It wasn''t the first time the two had attended a party together, and many people knew Kathy''s status. However, it had not been made public that the two had been married and divorced, so to many people, Kathy was simply Joseph''s girlfriend. In the ballroom, Kathy saw a number of familiar faces. Johnson, Lincoln, and Joseph were all friends. They came over in their suits to give a toast. Sue did note over because she was pregnant. Men had to socialize, so Alexia, who had followed Johnson over, went out for a walk with Kathy in the garden. Neither of them was fond of these social gatherings. Instead, they felt morefortable in a quiet setting. "Had I known there was a good show at the Joseph''s Group today, I would have gone." Alexiaughed. What Julian did at the Joseph''s Group today had been edited into a different version of the video that went viral online. It was probably the biggest joke in their circle in years. Chapter 481 Hard to Control Chapter 481 Hard to Control "Julian is kind of doomed now. Now HY Group is bankrupt and he''s in jail." Kathy said lightly. She knew the resentment between Joseph and Julian. Given Joseph''s tactics, there was a good chance that he would not give Julian a chance to get out of prison either. "But with Joseph inheriting the Joseph''s Group, he won''t be able to be a doctor anymore. The Joseph''s Group has so many properties, he can''t keep up with them, I guess." "He still has weekly sessions, but Mathew doesn''t approve of him doing that." Thinking about what Mathew had told her, Kathy sighed in annoyance. And at this moment, Mathew and Veronica came together. They were both from the Joseph family. Many guests came up to talk to them. Suddenly Kathy was not in the mood for anything. It wasn''t long before a tall man came this way. Seeing Reece, there was a sh of displeasure in Kathy''s eyes. "Miss Kathy," Reece''s low, attractive voice was impressive. Of course, Alexia remembered him. She nced at Kathy and noticed her face was indifferent as hell. Kathy nodded faintly in response. "You didn''t go in the ballroom. You prefer the quiet, don''t you? It just so happens that I do too." With that, Reece took a seat in the swivel chair opposite them. His every move was elegant and dignified, giving the impression of being a gentleman enough. With Reece next to them, both Kathy and Alexia were out of the mood for conversation. Alexia put her ss down, red at Reece, and walked in with Kathy on her arm. Reece, who had been left behind, frowned. He tightened his fingertips as he held his ss. "Kathy, that Reece makes me feel weird." Alexia looked at the man''s back. She couldn''t help but feel that he was very cunning. "You don''t want to have too much contact with him anyway," Kathy warned. The star of the party was Joseph, but also Mathew. He was on crutches and old, but at the moment he was still sort of in good spirits. "Grandpa, I told you to stay home and rest. Why did youe over here?" Joseph was a little disgruntled. Grandpa had been taken to the hospital today and hadn''t rested long at home beforeing over. "Today is your big day and I wanted toe over to congratte you in person." "Yes, brother, Grandpa has been talking about you since he got home. He had toe over." Veronica also said in a displeased tone. She was afraid that something might happen to Grandpa again. Grandpa fainting during the day today had really scared her. "Grandpa, I''ll take you back." It was enough for him to show up for this kind of asion. Joseph had no desire to entertain either. "No, I''ll go back after I''ve given you a toast. The Joseph''s Group will be yours from now on." Joseph and Veronica stopped Mathew as he was about to drink. "Grandpa, stop it!" Joseph snatched away the ss of wine. "I''ll take you back first." "No, no, have yourself a good time. I''m getting old. I''ll go back on my own." With that, Mathew waved his hand and left alone on his crutches. Joseph pursed his thin lips and his brows furrowed slightly. "Brother, Grandpa really worries too much about you." Veronica shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know why Mathew preferred Joseph before, but today, knowing that Mathew was an illegitimate son, Veronica understood. In this family, only her brother was the only legitimate heir. "Grandfather is for the Joseph''s Group," Joseph said indifferently. At that moment, a tall man approached them. Reece, dressed in a ck suit, walked towards them step by step. His domineering aura could not help but draw the attention of those present. Only in front of Joseph could the two men be equal in their aura. "Mr. Joseph, congrattions." Reece held his ss of wine. "I didn''t expect Mr. Bridges to be here." Joseph''s tone was deep and cold. The two men sized each other up. "Mr. Mathew invited me. Of course, I''m going to give him the face." Not far away, Kathy watched as Joseph and Reece appeared to be talking. The two were catching the eyes of almost every woman in the room. Reece was probably the only man in the room who looked as good as Joseph. "That Mr. Bridges looks like a real piece of work," Alexia said. "I don''t know him either. But I hear that he is behind Julian. I don''t know why he is attending tonight as well." "Probably because Joseph wants to have an in-depth conversation with his rival. After all, know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat." It wasn''t long before Joseph turned away a number of guests and came over to Kathy. "Sorry, I''m a bit overwhelmed with guests tonight." Joseph frowned. The list of guests in attendance was not only arranged by him but also a number of his grandfather''s old friends. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "That''s okay. I''m just here to have dinner anyway." Kathy grinned. Joseph looked at her dotingly. He ran his fingertips across the corner of her mouth and dabbed some cream on it. Next to Kathyy half a cupcake that hadn''t been eaten. At that moment, the waiter handed over two sses of wine. Kathy was thirsty, so she took one and drank almost the whole ss. Joseph smiled helplessly, "Are you trying to get yourself drunk?" "I was wrong." Kathy froze. The waiter''s face changed and he handed Joseph another ss of wine. Joseph took it, but only sipped it. On the first floor of the ballroom. Mathew did not leave but came up to one of the rooms here. In front of him was E in a white sarong. She was very pretty. Although she looked a little young, he thought she was quite pleasant to the eye. He had loved Kathy before, and of course, he was upset that Joseph was marrying E, and had never got to know the woman. But now, it seemed she was okay. "I''m going to take a shower first," E said sweetly. Mathew nodded and ordered his bodyguard to go down. Joseph and Kathy were already nning to leave when a ck-d bodyguard approached and said in a low voice, "Mr. Joseph, Mr. Mathew is meeting guests in his room on the first floor. He doesn''t seem to be in good health and would like you to go up and have him checked out?" "Grandfather hasn''t left yet?" Joseph frowned. "He was dragged along by an old friend for another chat, whichsted until now." The bodyguard said exactly as Mathew had told him to. "Go check on Grandpa and drop him off on the way home. I''ll go back to school myself." Kathy said. "I''ll have the driver drop you off." "Well, I''ll have Johnson take Kathy backter. Why don''t you go check on Mathew?" Alexia came over. Joseph then turned around and made his way to the first floor. He pushed open the door to his room, but found it empty, with only a little noiseing from the bathroom. "Grandpa." The next second, the door behind him closed automatically and was locked. Joseph knew almost immediately what was happening. At that moment, the bathroom door was opened and E emerged wearing an almost sheerce nightgown. Her hair was damp and still dripping. She looked up and met Joseph''s sulking gaze, but boldly approached him. "Joseph," she called to him. Joseph frowned. The temperature of his body was edging up. The sight of E made it even more difficult for him to control. Narrowing his eyes coldly, he said in a deep voice, "Get out." E ignored his words and instead moved closer again and again. Finally, she wrapped her arms around Joseph. "You''re so hot. Joseph, let me help you, okay?" Chapter 482 Frightening Chapter 482 Frightening With a stern face, Joseph gazed at E with fury. Clenching his fist, he thought of the ss of wine the waiter had passed him a while ago. "Did Grandpa ask you toe?" He didn''t answer E''s question but asked grimly instead. E was startled by Joseph''s cold aura. But she was not going to waste her effort after all she had done to get to this point. "I came because I want to, Joseph. You''re now the president of the Joseph''s Group. You should be staying with woman who''s worthy of you," she said. "What makes you think you''re worthy of me?" Joseph cut her off. "I''m the daughter from the Bridges family, I''m the only woman who''s worthy of you!" she added. Joseph smirked. He pinched E''s chin and pushed her to the ground relentlessly. The strap of E''s nightgown fell off from her shoulders. Her smooth fair skin was seductive. But Joseph didn''ty his gaze on her for even one second. As Joseph walked towards the balcony, E went after him and hugged him from behind. "Joseph... aren''t you going toply with your grandfather? He wants us to get married too." She could tell Joseph was actually pleased with her as a woman. She didn''t know what agreement had her brother made with Joseph that he brought her here to sleep with Joseph. But it didn''t matter as long as she got Joseph. "That''s what my grandfather wants, not what I want," Joseph said expressionlessly. He still had an excellent self-control even though he was drugged. He yanked E''s hand off him and his gaze turned darker, "Don''t make me repeat myself again, E. Get away from me!" This was the first time E saw Joseph in such a ferocious state. He was looking at her with the gaze of utter loath. But... this was her only chance. "No, Joseph. I must sleep with you tonight!" she yelled. With that said, she got up and hugged Joseph again, tiptoed and tried to kiss him. Once again, Joseph threw her off brutally. E¡¯s head knocked into the chair. Her face turned pale out of pain. When she looked back up, Joseph had already walked out of the balcony. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± She wanted to go after him, but her head was too dizzy¡­ At the same time, at the hall. Alexia was leaving the hall hand in hand with Kathy, but Johnson was nowhere to be seen. Alexia was about to get back in to find him when Johnson came out of the hall. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Alexia was displeased. ¡°Lincoln is looking for Joseph but he couldn¡¯t find him anywhere,¡± Johnson replied. ¡°Grandpa asked Joseph to meet him at the second floor,¡± Kathy said. ¡°Really? But I saw Mr. Mathew left just now¡­¡± Johnson frowned. ¡°Reece brought E along with him today. Joseph asked me to keep an eye on them, but I can¡¯t find E anywhere now.¡± Johnson¡¯s face darkened. Kathy was stunned. She trusted Joseph. It was impossible those two were together at this moment. However, she had a premonition about this. ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the second floor.¡± Carrying the hem of her dress, Kathy walked back into the hall. Alexia followed alongside her. There weren¡¯t many rooms in the second floor, and the doors were all opened. It was only the room at the end of the aisle that was locked. ¡°Do you have the key?¡± Alexia turned and asked Johnson. ¡°Let me contact the manager.¡± At the same time, in the room. Joseph took out his phone and found the signal in this room was blocked. He could neither use the inte nor make a phone call. Grandpa was indeed savage! Walking back into the room, a familiar voice was sounded from the other side of the doorway. ¡°Joseph! Joseph, are you in there¡­?¡± It was Kathy! The fury in Joseph¡¯s eyes dispersed a little. He walked to the door and replied, ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m locked in here. There¡¯s no signal in this room.¡± It was Mathew who asked Joseph toe here. Was this Mathew¡¯s scheme? ¡°Hold up, Johnson already went to ask the manager to open the door.¡± Joseph nodded. But the desire that was lurking in his body was ferocious, he couldn¡¯t help but gaze at E who was lying on the ground. He had to control himself. He went into the bathroom and turned on the shower. He felt better when the icy cold water flushed down from the top of his head. Clenching his fist, Joseph punched at the wall with great force. His eyes turned red. Johnson finally came back with the manager after ten minutes. Kathy ran into the room. The bathroom door was closed, so she only saw E who was lying on the ground. Her forehead was bleeding, which looked a bit frightening. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Fixated at the bathroom¡¯s doorway, Kathy felt a chill running through her whole body. E¡¯s nightgown could barely cover her slender figure. Especially at this moment, the nightgown slipped and a big part of her body was showing. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened. Joseph¡¯s tall figure walked out from the bathroom, his face was red through and through. At the sight of Kathy, the lust in him he had just managed to subside a little was rekindled and burning! The next second, he yanked Kathy into the bathroom and stormed her with his wet kiss. Kathy was dumbfounded. With her back on the wall, Kathy couldn¡¯t get away and could only put up with Joseph¡¯s wild behavior. What happened to him¡­ Kathyid her hands on Joseph¡¯s skin and felt it scorching. Outside the bathroom, Johnson and Alexia entered the room. The bathroom door was closed, they could only see E who had already passed out. ¡°Take her out of here.¡± Johnson understood the situation immediately. He roughly knew what was going on in the bathroom. Seeing Alexia standing in front of the bathroom, Johnson walked up to her and cuddled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°But¡­ Kathy¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not interrupt their affair.¡± Alexia was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what he was saying¡­ After the manager took E out from the room, Johnson handed her over to the Bridges family. He then immediately delegated two security guards to guard the room. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± he ordered. At this moment, the frenzy in the bathroom had already begun. Joseph¡¯s action was so brutal Kathy had no chance of getting away. She heard him muttered, ¡°Sorry, Kathy, I¡¯m drugged.¡± Kathy went into a daze. When she came back to her senses, she was pressed against the bathtub, with Joseph behind her, ready to thrust in. She wept. Thinking of E who was in a sexy outfit just a moment ago, and the fact that Joseph was drugged, if Joseph couldn¡¯t control himself, they must have shagged already. This was a setup. Was this Mathew¡¯s setup? Seeing Kathy weeping, Joseph frowned and halted on his actions, suppressing the fire burning within. He picked her up gently. ¡°I won¡¯t force you on this, Kathy.¡± His heart ached at the sight of her crying. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to force this on her. ¡°Joseph, did you and E¡­¡± Kathy uttered. ¡°Nothing happened between us!¡± Joseph cut her off. He just wouldn¡¯t touch any other woman. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But Kathy¡¯s heart sank to the rock bottom. Leaning on Joseph¡¯s chest, her body was shivering. Chapter 483 Joseph, Let’s Do It Chapter 483 Joseph, Let¡¯s Do It Joseph felt like tearing Kathy¡¯s clothes apart when heid his hands on her. But he had to control himself. His self-control was crumbling in front of the woman he loved the most. But it seemed Kathy didn¡¯t want to do it, so he just cuddled her. That was enough to help him feel better. Kathy could sense Joseph suffering, but she was really not in the mood¡­ But she couldn¡¯t bear to see Joseph being tortured like this either. ¡°Joseph, let¡¯s do it.¡± She raised her head and looked into Joseph¡¯s eyes. Gritting her teeth, she put her lips on his. Joseph narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t resist Kathy¡¯s initiative. With his hand cupping the back of her head, he lied her down under him¡­ ¡­ Outside the hotel. Looking at his unconscious sister, Reece¡¯s eyes were grim. ¡°To the hospital,¡± he told the driver. On the way, he got a phone call from Mathew. ¡°Pleasure working with you, Mr. Bridges.¡± ¡°Mr. Mathew, the n has failed. E is unconscious by my side right now.¡± ¡°What? My grandson was drugged, it¡¯s impossible for him to hold himself back with that influence.¡± ¡°Joseph¡¯s self-control is beyond our expectations,¡± Reece said ndly. That drug was developed by the Bridges family in the early days. He was the only person who could resist the influence of the drug. But now it seemed Joseph was the second person who could do that. ¡°I¡¯ll handle things on my side. Please propose the marriage date soon.¡± Reece¡¯s tone was authoritative as usual. E came to the moment Reece hang up the phone. The wound on her forehead was roughly taken care of, but it was still painful. ¡°Reece?¡± ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Reece narrowed his eyes. A coat was put on E at this moment. But Reece already saw it. There was no sign of shagging underneath that coat. E shook her head in dismay. Joseph really¡­ loathed her. She felt an impulse to give up every time she looked into his indifferent gaze. ¡°Reece, I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± ¡°I promised I¡¯ll make you marry him.¡± ¡°But, he loathes me. Or you can even say he hates me.¡± She really loved Joseph, so she couldn¡¯t overlook his emotions. ¡°So, what do you have in mind?¡± Reece was sophisticated and he could tell what E was thinking. She wanted to quit. ¡°He won¡¯t marry me.¡± ¡°The Joseph family will pressure him. He will have no choice but to marry you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± E forced a wry smile. Joseph was not a guy who would let anyone manipte him. What happened this night was the best example. He was drugged, but he just won¡¯t touch her no matter how she seduced him. ¡­ In the midnight, Kathy left the bathroom in Joseph¡¯s arms. They were both soaking wet, but there were no clothes in the room for them to change into. Kathy was exhausted, but Joseph was ready to go again. She put her hand on his chest and held him off. She couldn¡¯t take any more. Joseph cuddled her and didn¡¯t continue on his actions. He knew she was tired. The me of lust had subsided and his rationality had found its way back to him. He grabbed his phone. There was signal in the room now. He asked John to bring him two sets of clothes. It was midnight but he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. After changing into the new set of clothes, he left the room. The banquet was over, the hall was pitch-dark. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Lincoln. ¡°Bro, Johnson told me something happened?¡± Lincoln was still in the hotel. Johnson didn¡¯t tell him what happened but only told him to wait for Joseph¡¯s order. ¡°Yeah,e over to the hall.¡± Joseph was in a white shirt and ck ck, his face was still red from the drug influence. Smoking a cigarette, his face was grim. ¡°Yo, you just done with some private business?¡± Lincoln could tell it in a single nce. Joseph gave him a grim gaze. ¡°Grandpa locked me up with E and drugged me.¡± ¡°Is the old man out of his mind? I thought he likes Kathy!¡± ¡°He thought I insist to work at the hospital because of her.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too.¡± Lincoln nodded approvingly while rubbing his chin. ¡°So what do you n to do? It seems the old man wants to hook you up with E.¡± ¡°Kathy doesn¡¯t want to get married yet. I¡¯m nning to just engage her for now.¡± ¡°Man, you two were married, and now dealing with engagement again? Why not just restore the marriage, things will be so much easier that way,¡± Lincoln said. ¡°Kathy is still in college. I don¡¯t want to pressure her.¡± Joseph shook his head. ¡°Fine, you overprotective husband. But your grandfather won¡¯t just give up like this,¡± Lincoln reminded. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think he¡¯ll soon announce my marriage with E. He must have made some kind of a deal with Reece.¡± But little did he know, there was more going on between Reece and his grandfather. ¡°Did he think he can take the Bridges family under his influence? Reece is not someone to mess around with.¡± Joseph pursed his lips. His grandfather¡­ even though he dropped all his authorities in the Joseph¡¯s Group, he never let go of his power and influence in the business world. The next morning, Kathy woke up early. She couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. There was a brand new dress lying on the bed beside her. She supposed Joseph sent it here. She washed up and left the room. Joseph was sitting on the sofa, focusing on his work. He was extremely calm, which was crazy considered how wild he was the previous night. If it wasn¡¯t for she had already stayed with Joseph for quite some time now, she would¡¯ve thought that he had split personality. He was a gentleman with the clothes on, and a beast without them. So he was indeed¡­ a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? ¡°Come here.¡± Joseph deep voice brought Kathy¡¯s mind back from wandering. She sat down beside him meekly. Theptop screen was filled with bunch of strings of numbers she couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked gently. ¡°What?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t get what he meant. ¡°Your lower body.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°All right. Eat the pill.¡± Joseph pointed at the pill on the table. They did it in the bathroom the previous night, so there wasn¡¯t any condom avable. And he was under influence, so they did it many times. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kathy lowered her gaze and recalled about this. Luckily Joseph was precautious, or she would be in huge trouble if she got pregnant out of this. ¡°Kathy, it was my fault for not handling the situation well enoughst night.¡± Kathy was silent for a while upon hearing that. From her perspective, he had handled it pretty well. To say the least, he didn¡¯t touch E. He managed to control himself even in the half-trance state. She hugged him and uttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t me you for what happened, Joseph.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa if this was really his doing.¡± ¡°Grandpa seems to be not very pleased with me,¡± Kathy said in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know how to turn this situation around. Perhaps Mathew will only be rest assured if she left Joseph. ¡°That¡¯s why I want us to get into engagement.¡± Joseph took out a familiar looking ring the next moment. Holding Kathy¡¯s hand, he put the ring on her middle finger. Chapter 484 It Was A Transnational Love! Chapter 484 It Was A Transnational Love! Kathy looked down at the ring on her hand while Joseph¡¯srge palm was wrapping around her small hand, and on his middle finger, he was wearing a ring as well. ¡°Joseph! I don¡¯t even agree to marry you!¡± Recovering from her surprise, Kathy red at him angrily. For Joseph, she waspletely charming and attractive. Pulling her into his arm, Joseph then gave her a kiss on her ear while murmuring, ¡°Kathy, if you don¡¯t want to get married, I can wait, but you can only be mine.¡± Joseph¡¯s words which were domineering made Kathy couldn¡¯t hold herself back to smile at him. Unknowingly, she was again pressed onto the sofa by Joseph. Her bright eyes looked at Joseph and she was counting inside her heart that two months had passed since she and Joseph had fallen in love. Although the engagement was fast, it seemed like there was no way to refuse, then epted it! She then wrapped her arms around Joseph¡¯s neck, ¡°Oops, you cheat me and own me again!¡± ¡°Cheat? When do I cheat you?¡± Joseph discontentedly pinched her chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t? I don¡¯t even say a yes and you have put the ring on me!¡± ¡°Well, it is also a skill to cheat, isn¡¯t?¡± The smile on Joseph¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger. Hammering his chest, Kathy said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Professor Joseph is the most capable!¡± As the night gradually fall, Joseph kissed on Kathy and both of them were touching and ying with each other for a while, it was getting dark outside. By the time the two left the room and had a light snack at the Chinese restaurant, it was just about time for dinner. Just after ordering, Veronica¡¯s phone call came through. ¡°Brother, when are youing back?¡± Veronica asked apprehensively. She didn¡¯t know what had happened yesterday as she didn¡¯t attend the dinner. However, grandpa had been in a bad mood since he came back and brother hadn¡¯te back yet, so she felt that there should be something wrong. And just a moment ago, grandpa had dropped the word to inform Joseph toe back for dinner together, so she could only call her brother. ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°Can it be now?¡± ¡°Two hourster. What does grandpa make fuss about?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Nothing, he means to wait for youing back for dinner together.¡± ¡°Then let him wait, you eat first.¡± Veronica went speechless. After hanging up the phone embarrassingly, Veronica became more nervous when she looked at her grandpa who sat at the main seat. Although grandpa usually doted on her, Joseph was the most beloved grandson and yet, she was unable to coax him as her brother. ¡°Grandpa, brother will be backter, why don¡¯t we eat first?¡± ¡°Wait for himing back first!¡± Mathew showed a cold face. Two hourster, Joseph was back to the old house on time. The housekeeper was greatly relieved when he saw Josephing back and said, ¡°Young master, you are back!¡± Joseph was expressionless and he directly walked towards the dining room. Veronica was very hungry, when she heard the footsteps, she thought it was the maids so she ordered them, ¡°Reheat the food.¡± Only when she looked up and it was her brother¡­ She immediately pushed her wheelchair over joyfully, ¡°Brother, you are back!¡± Still, Mathew showed his cold face and never looked at his grandson when he heard the words. Joseph then responded, he was already full and did not intend to eat. ¡°Hurry up and eat, didn¡¯t I instruct you?¡± Joseph said with a deep voice. Veronica pouted aggrievedly, grandpa was the elder, and the elder hadn¡¯t eaten yet, how could she as the junior dare to eat¡­ Upon seeing Joseph was going back to his room, Veronica then pulled him back and said, ¡°Brother, sit down and apany grandpa.¡± Joseph looked at Mathew, he had not eaten yet. Joseph stepped away and walking towards the dining table. Instead, he just sat down next to Veronica¡¯s seat and reached over with his chopstick to refill her bowl. Veronica was really hungry but grandpa hadn¡¯t eaten, so she was a little embarrassed. The next second, Mathew stood up with his crutches and went back to his room without eating anything. Joseph then ordered with a deep voice, ¡°Veronica, hurry up and eat.¡± Lowering down her head, she didn¡¯t care about it and started to eat. She then asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss with you and grandpa again?¡± ¡°He locked me up with E.¡± ¡°Puff---¡± Veronica couldn¡¯t hold herself back and spurted all the food out. She looked at her brother in amazement, he would never joke around. So this¡­matter was true? ¡°E? How could grandpa do that? Doesn¡¯t he like E?¡± When brother was getting to marry E before, grandpa was so angry that he didn¡¯t even attend the wedding and only stayed in country C. Joseph didn¡¯t say anything but his face was cold. ¡°Brother, did you do anything then?¡± Veronica asked nervously. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not interested in E.¡± Finishing his words, he then went up to the second floor, walking towards the study room where Mathew was and he pushed the door in. No one spoke but sitting face to face. ¡°Grandpa, for your information, I will engage with Kathy next week.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t allow it.¡± Mathew rejected it directly. Joseph had expected this and said with a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need your approval.¡± Finishing his words, he then turned around and left the room. Mathew called out to him, ¡°Stop there!¡± He walked towards Joseph with his crutches, ¡°You are already the chairman of the Joseph¡¯s Group but you are holding a hospital position because of a woman and going there weekly to treat patients, is that like a joke?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a problem.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. ¡°I think there is a problem! As Kathy have such a big influence on you, then I will arrange other woman for you! The Joseph¡¯s family needs a thoughtful granddaughter-inw!¡± Mathew shouted loudly. Upon hearing those words, Joseph then sneered with his face showing a cold smile, ¡°Grandpa, that is the woman the Joseph¡¯s family needs, not me, my marriage is not up to others to decide for me!¡± Leaving those words, Joseph then angrily mmed the door and left. Mathew was furious, holding on his crutches for a long time before he could stand firmly against the wall. Anyway, he had to get Joseph out of the hospital! Veronica was outside when Joseph came out. She had heard a little of the argument between the two. She would definitely stand by her brother¡¯s side, as for her opinion, she also didn¡¯t want her marriage to be controlled. ¡°Come with me.¡± Upon seeing Veronica, Joseph then brought her to his room. Joseph handed over a piece of information, ¡°These are few famous universities overseas, see which one you would like to go to.¡± ¡°Brother, what do you mean? You want me to go overseas?¡± Veronica asked surprisingly. Joseph nodded, ¡°Well, I want you to study abroad.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have that intention¡­I am going to apply for the Ocean University.¡± Zofia Marshall was at the Ocean University, and if she got into the university, the two of them would be able to see each other more often. ¡°Veronica, listen to brother.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Veronica was silent while somewhat, she hesitated a while. Thinking that if she went abroad, wouldn¡¯t she and Quinn Davis¡­ be in long distance rtionship? No, it was a transnational love! Thinking of this, Veronica resisted, ¡°Brother, I am not going abroad, I want to stay in City N.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Veronica nodded solemnly. Joseph didn¡¯t say anymore, he just suggested it. If Veronica wanted to stay in City N, Quinn and Joseph would do their best to protect her. Chapter 485 Never Leave Her Alone Chapter 485 Never Leave Her Alone After going back to the hostel, Zofia found the ring on Kathy¡¯s finger. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± ¡°Joseph said that we will make engagement first,¡± Kathy smiled happily and shared the good news. ¡°The progress is fast. When is the engagement?¡± ¡°We make it next week tentatively,¡± Kathy smiled. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t you remarry?¡± Kathy stunned for a while, ¡°Hmmm, I told Joseph that I want to prepare for marriage only after I graduate.¡± Now, she wanted to focus on her study. ¡°It is two years from now, can Joseph wait for you? There are a lot of women coveting him, queuing from the north to the south of the city.¡± ¡°I trust him.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe that both of you love each other very much, I will look forward to your engagement.¡± Two dayster, Joseph sent the proposal of their engagement to Kathy. It came from the creative idea of the PR department of thepany. The engagement location was located at the coastal city near City N. They would hold their engagement on the beach. But Kathy thought that it was¡­too extravagant. She just wanted the engagement to be simple. She told Joseph her idea, ¡°I think it is better if we just have a meal with our friends and announce our engagement. No need to make it so grand.¡± After hearing that, Joseph frowned, they skipped this step before. So, he wanted to hold a grand engagement for her to fulfil the missed step. ¡°In my opinion, this engagement is simr to the formal wedding,¡± Joseph looked at her. Kathy stunned, if it was a wedding, she also wanted it to be¡­simple. Her grandfather was alive on her first wedding, they had to hold a grand wedding to serve the guests in order to maintain the two families¡¯ reputation. In fact, she would like to have her wedding to be attended by her best friends and family members only. Then, she wanted to make a promise with Joseph under their witness. That was enough. ¡°Joseph, do you know?¡± Kathy looked at him expectantly. ¡°Kathy, if you don¡¯t want it to be so troublesome, we make it simple. After the engagement, we go for a holiday?¡± Joseph understood her thought. ¡°Alright, exactly after next week is the National Day holiday.¡± Joseph asked the employees in the PR Department toe in and canceled all the ns of the engagement. They only arranged for dinner to serve their friends. For the guest list, Joseph let Kathy decide. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends, just the few that you know.¡± ¡°Ok, it¡¯s settled then.¡± There were five days left to reach their engagement, the venue did not need much decoration. As for Kathy, she only needed to pick a suit of dress. Although it was an engagement, Kathy was looking forward to it. Kathy informed Jennifer about the engagement when she went back home on weekend. ¡°I am not around next week, maybe I have to miss your engagement,¡± Jennifer said disappointedly. Next week was the Booth Group¡¯s annual general meeting, she had to go to Country C. ¡°Mom, I will broadcast live for you,¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°I wish you all can enjoy your day, I don¡¯t want to disturb,¡± after that, Jennifer took out a ne with emerald. ¡°This ne is given by your grandmother to me when I engage with your father, now, I pass it to you.¡± Kathy looked at the emerald, the colour was clear and attractive, it must be expensive. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± ¡°I will give you more gifts when you reach your formal wedding. It is good that you engage first and get married after you graduate. Joseph is a good man,¡± Jennifer had a good impression on Joseph. When Kathy faced difficulty, he never left her alone. In Jennifer¡¯s opinion, the most important thing was treating her daughter well. ¡­ The day of engagement was around the corner, Kathy was excited and joyful. Their holiday wasing soon, the doctors and nurses were discussing their holiday n, ¡°Kathy, how about you? Where do you go for a holiday?¡± ¡°I will go to City W for holiday.¡± City W was located just beside City N. After their engagement, they n to enjoy themselves in City W for a few days. Kathy did not want to go too far as Joseph always went for his business trip in the country as well as overseas, it was better for them to rx at a nearby ce. ¡°I also want to go to City W but the hotels are full, I am toote¡­¡± ¡°The hotels there are full?¡± Kathy stunned. They had not booked a hotel yet! She seldom went for a vacation and forgot that the tourist area was full during the holiday. After leaving the hospital when she finished her duty, she directly went to the Joseph¡¯s Group. There was a taxi outside. Kathy said out the address of the Joseph¡¯s Group. She called Joseph on the way but no one picked up the call, he might have his meeting now. It was afternoon, she looked out from the window, the traffic was not jammed. She knew the route in City N well, this was not the route to the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy frowned, looked at the driver, ¡°Are you going the wrong way?¡± The driver did not speak. Kathy was then realized that the driver was wearing a cap, his face was covered half. But, he seemed a bit familiar. Julian? Kathy paled, why Julian was here? ¡°Julian, stop!¡± Kathy shouted angrily. He elerated suddenly and drove the car towards a remote area. She held her handphone and intended to send message to Joseph. But Julian braked instantly, Kathy¡¯s hand shook and the phone fell onto the ground. Julian got down from the car and opened the door, he picked up Kathy¡¯s phone and threw it into the rubbish bin outside coolly. Just then, another driver sat on the driver seat while Julian sat beside Kathy. ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± Julian sneered, ¡°I am bailed temporarily.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kathy was afraid and kept moving backwards. But the taxi was so narrow, she could not move anywhere else. ¡°What do I want to do? Of course kidnap you and threaten Joseph, or else I have to be put in jail,¡± Julian held her neck tight, his strength was big, Kathy gasped and her face paled¡­ ¡°Julian, Joseph will not forgive you if you do anything on me,¡± Kathy muttered. Julian let go his hand when he saw Kathy was nearly breathless. Just then, at the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph went to the office, his phone showed a few miss calls from Kathy. He called back but no one picked up his call. Kathy had left the hospital at this time. Just then, John informed him, ¡°Mr Joseph, Julian is bailed temporarily this afternoon.¡± After that, Joseph darkened his face. ¡°Check Kathy¡¯s phone location now!¡± John nodded, he was shocked by the boss¡¯s sudden changed expression. Chapter 486 Challenging My Patience Chapter 486 Challenging My Patience ording to the GPS provided by John, Joseph drove over to the West Suburban. The GPS showed that Kathy¡¯s phone was on this road. But after going around several times, he didn''t see her. After a while, he stopped in front of a rubbish bin. After kicking over the bin, he squatted down and found a white mobile phone. When he opened the phone, a note popped up automatically. The note was written with ¡°Before night falls, I will ask you out alone.¡± She would not have lost her phone on her own unless it had been robbed. He threw the phone away huffily and picked it up again after calming down. He called John, "Check Julian¡¯s location for me." Heter went over to the nearest bureau. The Joseph family''s status was powerful enough, and the chief personally came out to greet him. Joseph said indifferently, "I need the road surveince from Sea Road to LY Road this afternoon." Sitting in front of theputer, he looked at the screen. He stopped the surveince footage during the period of 4 pm. Stopping the progress bar, he saw Julian¡¯s figure and targeted the license te number. At this time, an apartment in the West Suburban. The surrounding was very dark when Kathy opened her eyes. She wondered since when she passed out.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She felt the pain on her neck, thinking that it should be Julian who had did something to her. "How is it here?" A familiar voice sounded next to her, and he was standing just a few meters away from her. She had already remembered what had happened earlier and said coldly, "You''re crazy." She tried to stand up but realized that her hands and feet were tied up. Her legs bent and fell backwards onto the sofa again. She knew what he was up to and said in a faint voice, "Joseph won''t be threatened by you." She knew that Joseph had a grudge against him. He had to send him to jail himself, but I¡¯m afraid even that would not be enough to relieve the resentment. The next second, there was a sudden "p" sound, and the sound of a crisp p resounded throughout the apartment. The corner of her mouth was hot and painful. Her hair was tugged so hard that she almost fell to the ground uncontrobly. "Who said that? Kathy, you really dare to lie to me?" Julian grabbed her hair with one hand and cursed an expletive, with a fierce smile on his face, "I hate it when people lie to me." She tried to move her mouth. The taste of blood in her mouth made her feel ufortable for a while. She gritted her teeth to resist, but she was stunned by his words. "My father and grandfather have lied to me for so many years, and now you want to lie to me too.¡± She frowned and looked at him, who was almost in a state of madness and trembled slightly without speaking again. Being the rightful heir to the throne and bing an unrecognized illegitimate son overnight was probably what it felt like to fall from heaven to hell. However, as he was the murderer of Joseph¡¯s mother, she could not feel pity for him, and the coldness in her eyes gradually spread. Perhaps irritated by the coldness in her eyes, he viciously asked, "What are you looking at!" She had no expression on her face, sitting down on the ground like a statue. Her face was pale, recalling the image Joseph had told her about how Julian had personally pushed her mother down the eighty-eighth floor of the building. The pain that Joseph had tasted, she had tasted too. "Julian, he won''te," Kathy said in a deep voice. "Are you so unsure of yourself?" She was silent, and selfishly, she did not want him toe as she did not want Julian to control him. "Anyway, there''s no rush now. There''s plenty of time." Julian narrowed his eyes. His eyes were evil, with an eerie and cold aura. She had already calmed down, her legs curled up and found afortable position, no longer paying attention to Julian. After a while, he seriously asked her, ¡°Are you disappointed that Joseph wasn¡¯ting? But I''ve never seen my brother so obsessed with anyone but you." His tone was much gentler, but again with obvious malice. She shook her head indifferently, "No." A whileter, she suddenly smiled, as if provoking, "My answer disappointed you, didn''t it?" His mouth curved as he said mockingly, "Kathy, I''m telling you, I have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death. It¡¯s all on Joseph who gave me no choice! If he doesn''te overter and since I¡¯ll be in court next week anyway, I might as well have some fun with you in the meantime. Then, I will let you die when I get bored.¡± Her face became pale. She wouldn''t doubt for a moment that he would really do this. But at the moment she was still trying not to show the slightest bit of fear. She could tell that he seemed to be happy to see her scared. She did not move a muscle, biting her lips tightly and always ignoring his words. At this moment, her mind was nk. Saving herself was almost impossible. But¡­ If Joseph came¡­ At this time, she subconsciously wanted to rely on him the most, but also can only be him. He was powerful. In such a treacherous environment, he was the only source that could make her feel at ease. ¡­ At this time, Joseph¡¯s Group. Lincoln Fletcher hurriedly came into the president''s office, and after cursing an expletive angrily, he said irritably, "I can''t find out Julian¡¯s location!" Next to him, Johnson asked, "Have you searched every possible ce?" "Of course, they''ve all been searched. I don''t know where they''re hidden!" Lincoln was a bit exasperated, thinking that he had vast connections, but at this moment, he couldn''t find a single person! "It''s been three hours. Julian won''t do anything, right?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Johnson grimly interrupted Lincoln¡¯s words and calmly analyzed, "He hasn''t even informed Joseph, so he would not act rashly." "This madman! He took Kathy away and asked to meet Joseph. But he didn''t tell us the location, what the hell is he trying to do!" "He''s challenging my patience. It''s in his best interest if I lose control." The man who hadn''t spoken finally spoke in a cold voice. He turned around and had a dark eye. He coldly ordered, "Keep checking, I want to know his whereabouts within half an hour." He had one hand in his pocket, and his handsome but cold face was faintly reflected in the windows. Outside, the sky was getting darker and darker. When the door to the apartment was suddenly kicked open, Kathy¡¯s heart beat violently. She didn''t know how long she had been here. The apartment was a two-storey duplex, the walls around it were grey and drab. There was only one high window, but she couldn''t look outside at all, so she didn''t know the time. The arrival of Joseph was like a light full of hope. It was as if her otherwise cold body had finally taken on a temperature and her blood flew all at once. Excitement and joy stimted her survival instincts, and subconsciously she wanted to shout out. But Julian was fast and sealed her mouth with ck tape before she could say anything and picking her up fiercely. Chapter 487 Out of Hand Chapter 487 Out of Hand The door was pushed openpletely and Kathy could gradually clearly see Joseph''s full figure, until the sight of him was ingrained into Kathy''s eyes. He gazed her for an incredibly brief moment, but Kathy still managed to see his worry. It was more than enough. Joseph turned his gaze to Julian. "Tsk, you really are a member of the family to find this ce so swiftly." Julian moved to behind Kathy to keep a safe distance. ¡°We¡¯re not family anymore, Julian,¡± Joseph briefly said. These words must have irked Julian; he began to shout uncontrobly, ¡°Who says I¡¯m not a member of the Joseph family! I¡¯m the son of Diego Joseph! Myst name is Joseph! Even if I¡¯m an illegitimate child, I¡¯m still a member of the family!¡± ¡°Julian, just ept the facts; Diego is now in jail; your only supporting pir is long gone.¡± ¡°No! Who says I have no support! Your woman is in my hands, Joseph; if you don¡¯t find a way to free me, don¡¯t expect her to live.¡± Kathy was scared stiff; the cold gun on the side of her head made her subconsciously look up. The man standing before her was still dressed in his typical white clothes and ck pants, with a cold expression on his face and radiating an aura of coldness. His sight was fixed on Kathy, staring at her deeply. His anger swelled and was slowly waiting to explode. Kathy slightly moved and regainedposure; she wanted to break free from Julian¡¯s grasp, but the eminent danger of being shot made her afraid to move again. Even though she has lived for so many years, this was the first time that she has faced such a predicament. Right now, her eyes slowly began to turn red as she began to tear up; she was completely unable to control her emotions. She wasn¡¯t even scared prior to Joseph arrival, since she knew that he woulde save her, so she didn¡¯t think the situation was that threatening. As long as Joseph was around, everything could be resolved, anything was possible. In her heart, he was always the strongest, most capable person. Except, right now, now that Joseph was actually here, she suddenly felt weak and helpless. Her fear and anxiety continuously kepting forth; they were getting out of hand. Even though tears rolled down her face, she still didn¡¯t dare to budge; in her present state, Kathy could only look on at Joseph. He was her only hope. Julianughed coldly, ¡°Brother, your most beloved woman is crying, yet you¡¯re still so calm. How do you do it?¡± Joseph didn¡¯t move; his fingers began to curl into a fist, and his gaze remained fixed on Kathy. He calmly said, ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± Julian kept smiling; in fact, he started to turn hysterical. He leaned his face so close to Kathy¡¯s face that he could practically kiss her, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, looks like my brother really cares about you.¡± Kathy bit her lip and said nothing. Julian continued, ¡°If he cares so much about you, then from now, I get the final word on everything.¡± Julian stared at Joseph and uttered each word slowly, ¡°Brother, who did you bring along?¡± ¡°You told me toe alone; do you see anyone else outside?¡± The door was wide open; Julian could see that there was no one else outside. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the head of the Group now, I want you to go turn yourself in. Say that it was you who embezzled those funds, not me!¡± Julian¡¯s words harshly cut through the air; at that moment, it¡¯s as if time had halted. Kathy could lucidly hear her own heart beating erratically against her chest¡­ Julian wanted Joseph to take the fall for his crimes! She was taken aback; she wanted to look at Joseph¡¯s reaction, but her body remained frozen in ce against her will. Even her line of sight seemed to get blurry, until her eyes were flooded by tears. Joseph kept his gaze on Kathy the whole time; his jaw tightened, his eyes slightly narrowed. After a while, he turned to look at Julian. Presently, no one could tell what thoughts were going through this handsome man¡¯s mind. He always kept his thoughts hidden so well. This made Julian feel slightly disappointed. He had nothing left now. If he really went to jail, Joseph would definitely see to it that he remained in jail forever. Now, his only ace in the hole was Kathy. He gripped her neck tightly, but his dark eyes focused on Joseph. His fingers slightly trembled. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯ve got ten seconds to think it over. If you don¡¯t do it, she dies!¡± Julian¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Ever since he returned to the Joseph Family, Julian knew how unpredictable Joseph could be. At presently, he had no idea what Joseph was thinking. Even if Julian knew Joseph cared about Kathy, but with Joseph¡¯s skills, Julian wasn¡¯t fully assured things would y out as he wanted. But now, he already had not another choice. He was desperate in the current situation, so he had to take desperate measures! Ten seconds. Eight seconds. Seven seconds... Julian was counting down the seconds, and his inconsistent breathing sprayed behind Kathy''s ears. Yet Joseph continued to stand still with a nk expression on his face. Six seconds, five seconds... The air in the environment felt suffocating. By this time, Kathy managed to calm down. She looked at Joseph; if he gave in, the Joseph Group might fall apart in no time, which would affect Mathew, and the Joseph Family would definitely fall into chaos as well. Don¡¯t do it, Joseph. He was innocent to begin with; how could Julian¡¯s threats work against him. Kathy shook her head hard, and even her eyes were telling Joseph not to do it. She blinked; it seemed as if something shed by the corner of her eye, some kind of fragment. She looked over in the direction from the corner of her eye, and saw a dark, protruding tube on the top right corner of the window! Her heartbeat began to beat quickly again. Behind her, Julian was nearly done counting down, ¡°3, 2¡­¡± "I''ll turn myself in." At thest second, Joseph finally spoke; his reply was like an arrow hitting bullseye, every detail was controlled exactly on point. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Julian was about to turn mad, but Joseph¡¯s words snapped him out of it. His nerves and body took a while to recover; he was actually about to pull the trigger. Joseph repeated himself again in a cold tone, ¡°Julian, I¡¯ll go turn myself in.¡± Now, Julian clearly heard Joseph; having regainedposure, Julian lowered his gun. He sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Julian fell down beside Kathy. The whole scene acted out in a split second, urate and clean. Julian still had a hold on Kathy¡¯s neck, but she felt the grip gradually loosen, until atst, his hand fell to the side of her body. Chapter 488 An Island as a Gift Chapter 488 An Ind as a Gift Kathy was in a state of astonishment as if she was trapped in a nightmare, she could barely walk. There was a strong scent of blood that triggered her smell. It was Julian''s blood, it was terrifying. The sniper aimed to the slight right of Julian''s heart. Even though it was not fatal, but Julian still fainted. All of a sudden, Kathy''s wrist was being held by a big warm hand. When she looked up, she stood excitedly then rushed into Joseph''s arms. At this moment, she finally let go of all the emotions that she was holding. She was trembling in fear but when she hugged Joseph, she calmed down. Her eyes were already red. She was too frightened to look at Julian. Joseph then left with Kathy while his arm was around her, ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m always here.¡± She absent-mindedly nodded her head. She already knew that. She trusted Joseph. When they left the apartment, Lincoln Fletcher and Johnson came to check on them. They were relieved when they saw Joseph apanying Kathy out of the apartment. There was blood on Kathy¡¯s arms. Lincoln volunteered to send her to the hospital because he thought she was hurt, but Joseph stopped him. ¡°That is Julian¡¯s blood. Please send him to the hospital and clean this ce.¡± They carried Kathy to the car. When they arrived at Joseph Bay, Kathy instantly went to take a shower. Joseph wanted toe in, but Kathy stopped him. The blood on her arm was there for quite a long time, even the shower water was dyed blood red. She could not help but recalled the time when Julian fainted next to her. Although she knew that he would be fine, she was still traumatized. Joseph already had a thorough n. But she was afraid. After showering for an hour, she finally came out. Joseph kept standing in front of the door. There was tiredness that could not be concealed on his handsome face. Within a second, Joseph dragged her into his arms while breathing heavily onto her scalp. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Kathy, are you afraid?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Kathy forced out a smile and said, ¡°I am fine. Everything is settled, right...¡± ¡±I am worried.¡± Joseph expressed his emotions in front of Kathy. He was very calm when he was confronting Julian. But when he was with Kathy, his self-control vanished. ¡°Joseph, I know that you will save me, so I am not afraid,¡± Kathy said aloud and solemnly. It was already in the early morning, but Kathy was not sleepy. She had a bad day. Joseph, who was next to her was encountering the same matter. Both of them looked at each other and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Kathy, let''s have a vacation tomorrow.¡± "Of course, why don''t we go now?¡± Kathy naughtily winked. Joseph instantly made a call. After half an hour, the private ne had alreadynded on the roof of Joseph Bay. ¡°Wait! I heard my coworkers in the hospital said that the hotel in City W has been fully booked recently because of the National Day holidays...¡± Kathy realized they did not make any reservation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let my girlfriend not have a ce to stay.¡± He then held Kathy''s hand and boarded the ne. The sun slowly brightened the sky, Kathy did not blink while looking through the window. She finally felt a lot relieved. She thought she was still not sleepy yet. But the aircraft was toofortable, she fell asleep while leaning in Joseph''s arms. By the time she woke up, she was already in the hotel. The moment she opened her eyes, she was lying in Joseph''s arms. Her eyesight matched with Joseph, it was pampering. Kathy greeted with a sweet smile, "Good morning, Mr. Joseph." She turned around and realized her cheek was very close to Joseph''s crotch. Kathy froze for a minute facing this sudden situation. Her face reddened immediately and she sat up straight. She angrily looked at Joseph, "You...you did it on purpose?" "I did not do anything at all." Joseph seemed innocent. "Besides, I am the victim." He implied that Kathy was the one who rubbed him first. Kathy was embarrassed, she punched him with her little fist. Joseph held her little fist, he smirked, "So how do we deal with this?" "Deal? Do you still want me to help you with that?" Kathy humped her cheek up. Joseph loved the way she looked when she was mad. "I do think so." Kathy ignored him. She turned her head away and was astounded by the breathtaking scenery. Outside of the crystal clear French window, the sea melted into the sky and created a magnificent view. Kathy could not move her sight away from the splendid scenery. The room that they were living in was on the sea. The blue sea water was just right in front of Kathy. She walked towards the window and everything was just spectacr. Suddenly there was an arm around Kathy''s waist. Joseph''s voice flowed into her ears, "This is an ind in City W. It is still notpletely open to the public yet. Do you know what is the name of this ind?" "What is it?" "Kathy Ind." "I have not heard of it before." Kathy frowned. City W was a city for tourists, there were a lot of inds. But this was the first time she had ever heard of it. "This ind was named after you," said Joseph with a gentle voice. At this moment, Kathy flinched. Her name? Kathy Ind? But... But why was it named after her? "Joseph, is this ind yours?" Kathy looked at him with a shocked look. Joseph smiled deeper, "Now this ind is all yours." "W-what?" Kathy immediately pushed Joseph away. She earnestly looked at Joseph, "What kind of joke is this?" Joseph hugged Kathy again, "When have I ever lied to you?" Kathy went silent for a while. Only Joseph who was as rich as Croesus can afford presents like this. "When did you buy this?" Kathy calmed down and asked. "Half a month ago." "Why would you buy me an ind..." "I just simply bought it," Joseph said with a calm tone. Kathy was speechless. "Do not waste your money anymore. So, this ce is still far from developed yet?" Kathy was curious. "Yes, there is only one hotel here. It is not open for the public even during weekdays." "I nned to hold our betrothal ceremony here. That is why I bought this ind," Joseph said earnestly. Kathy had already epted the fact that she had an ind. Kathy ind... what a great name! "Please don''t do this kind of silly thing anymore. If you have money, just give it to me. Don''t just simply buy unnecessary things!" Kathy said with a straight face and a slightly angry tone. "Yes, I will listen to everything you say, future Mrs. Joseph." Joseph pressed her against the French window and kissed her gently on her lips. With her back facing the blue sky and sea, the temperature in the room was slowly rising... ... The next day, Kathy nned to watch the sunrise. But even though she had set the rm the night before, she still woke upte. When she woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. There was an azure sky above the cerulean sea outside the window with the sunlight shining brightly. Kathy and Joseph held hands and were having a casual walk on the beach. Joseph was wearing his swimsuit that exposed his abs and muscr chest, Kathy was a bit shy to look at him. She peeked a few times and moved her sight away to her snow-white feet on the beach. Chapter 489 They Were Here, Together Chapter 489 They Were Here, Together Joseph saw the shyness shown by Kathy, he hid his smile deeply and said purposely, ¡°Are you feeling hot? Why your face so red?¡± After hearing Joseph¡¯s mischievous words, Kathy did not bother him and simply walked in front. They walked barefoot on the beach, the sky-blue seawater reached them following by the wave, they felt a sense of coldness on their feet. The seawater near the shore was floated by a lot of seaweeds, they tangled Kathy¡¯s foot and stuck on her leg, she felt itchy yetfortable. Joseph walked towards Kathy and asked, ¡°Can you swim?¡± ¡°Of course, I am a part of the school swimming team before!¡± Kathy said proudly. ¡°Thest ce?¡± Joseph said mischievously. Kathy stared at him, ¡°Let¡¯s have a swim!¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Joseph smiled dotingly. Kathy wore her goggles, the seawater went over her arm followed by her shoulder and finally her head. Kathy felt like she was a fish, wrapped by the seawater tightly. She did not swim for a long time, Joseph was beside her. He was obviously following her steps. Through the goggles and seawater, Kathy saw the handsome man beside her without blinking. He swam ahead of her a bit, she then tried to catch up, they kept chasing after each other. Kathy banged into something unknown when her sight rest on Joseph. She did not manage to adjust her breath and choked by the water. The salty seawater lingered in her mouth and made Kathy feel a sense of sourness and pain in her nose. She struggled instinctively but realized that she had been lifted up. Kathy took off her goggles and looked at Joseph with embarrassment. Her nose was painful, she could not hold back her tears. Joseph kissed her instantly and licked her tears. ¡°When do you allow me to stop worrying about you?¡± ¡°Never!¡± Kathy said deliberately. She held Joseph¡¯s neck and put her leg on his body, hung on his body like a bear. Joseph lifted her and walked slowly towards the shore. The waves approached them non-stop, they were gentle and did not surge. Making use of the buoyancy of the seawater, Joseph easily lifted Kathy to the shore. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Kathy could not bnce herself when she stood up from the water suddenly. At the moment, a strong wave came, the sshes of wave spilt on her, she staggered a few steps. Joseph held her with his strong arm, ¡°Be careful.¡± His voice and breath were heard by her ears,¡± There are a lot of stones on the ground, they were painful, held me tightly.¡± Kathy nodded her head obediently, she tiptoed and kissed Joseph¡¯s cheek. The sunlight shone on them, their long shadows were seen. Joseph brought Kathy to sit in the middle area of the beach. The sand there did not get wet by the seawater, unlike the wet sand nearby the coast, it was dry, soft andfortable. ¡°Do you always go to the seaside in the past?¡± Kathy simply asked. Joseph had always pursued the quality life, he might have always gone for a holiday in the past, the seaside was the first choice normally. ¡°Not much, I don¡¯t have much free time when I do my medical study. Once I graduate, I start to work, even less time for me to enjoy,¡± Joseph¡¯s response made Kathy surprise. She thought that rich people like Joseph would always go travelling. In fact, his time was squeezed in order to be free. ¡°How about you, Kathy?¡± Joseph asked. Kathy frowned, reminisced seriously, ¡°When I was very young, maybe¡­in kindergarten time.¡± ¡°Do you still remember the time then?¡± ¡°Of course, my father has not left me and Ang at that time. The orphanage which my father works in is nearby the seaside, there is a boy who is a little older than me, we always build the castle on the beach and y with the shadow by stepping on it.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Joseph brightened his sights. ¡°Then?¡± Kathy stunned, shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing more, I only go to the seaside at that time and do not often go there when I grow up.¡± She seldom went out. She spent her time on her medical study and did not have much free time as well. ¡°Do you still remember that little boy?¡± Joseph seemed to ask unintentionally. ¡°Even if I remember him, I can¡¯t recognize him now. We are too young at that time, I don¡¯t even get to know his name.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Kathy blinked and looked at Joseph. ¡°I will not be jealous of a wimpy kid,¡± Joseph said coolly. ¡°You are also a wimpy kid when you¡¯re young!¡± Kathy pulled her face deliberately. Joseph smiled charmingly, he looked at Kathy, seemed like they had gone back to their childhood time, he held her hand, slowly walked on the beach. It seemed like they had walked to the edge of the world. She saw Joseph lying down, she also rxed andy together on the beach. The sunlight was not hot and shone on their face. Kathy closed her eyes and did not talk, same as Joseph. Not knowing how long the time passed, they could hear the wind and the melody of the wave pped on the stones. The sun gradually set, Kathy turned her head and opened her eyes stealthily, Joseph¡¯s handsome face was seen. His neat hair was stained by the sand, his eyes were deep, his eysh was curled while he closed his eyes, underneath his tall nose was a perfect lip that curved slightly, he showed a rxing pattern. After a while, Joseph moved his eysh. Kathy turned her head instantly and closed her eyes. Next moment, her hand was held gently, the temperature was familiar. She could even remember each and every line on his palm. She still closed her eyes and curved her lips to show her pleasant mood. This sea was the most beautiful sea she had ever seen. Because Joseph was by her side. They were here, together. After they went back to the room, Joseph started to prepare for his job. Kathy could understand him as a CEO of the Joseph¡¯s Group, he had a lot of work to do every day. She sat in front of the window and replied to the messages of Zofia and Alexia. She also called Benedict, she was supposed to deal with the stuff in the hospital but she went for a vacation with Joseph without much hesitation and consideration. That night, they had their dinner at the seaside, it was a romantic candlelit dinner. They had quality western food as their meal. Kathy was not interested in the food, her sight rest on Joseph. This man¡­she could not get enough of watching him¡­ ¡°Do you want to eat the meal or me? Huh?¡± Joseph curved his lips. After hearing that, Kathy lowered her head instantly, had the meal of course! Josephughed slightly, he held the wine ss and swung. ¡°If you want to marry me, the thing that I keen to do now is making a proposal,¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was soft. He could not wait to reach the day of marriage. Kathy smiled, teased him, ¡°Do you think that you are old already? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so impatient.¡± Chapter 490 I’m Yours, I Won’t Leave You Chapter 490 I¡¯m Yours, I Won¡¯t Leave You ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m old? Huh?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was even more sepulchral. ¡°That''s what you say. Anyway, I¡¯m yours, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Kathy stood up, crossed half of the table and kissed Joseph''s thin lips. Joseph was still immersed when the kiss ended. Kathy quickly bit a piece of steak, preventing Joseph from kissing her. She had a self-satisfied smirk on her face. Joseph had already been sexually aroused by Kathy when they got back to the room. However, Kathy put his hands against Joseph''s chest and smiled like a little fox. On such a beautiful night, they couldn''t waste their time in bed. ¡°You should go and choose a bottle of wine, and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Kathy said softly. Joseph nodded. At this moment, he would do whatever Kathy said. He chose a bottle of Ausone from 1995 and ordered the manager to bring it into the room. After him decanting it, his slim body leanedzily on the sofa, waiting for his little prey. After a long while, Kathy finally came out of the bathroom. Her hair was still wet, and the pure white suspender nightdress perfectly outlined her slender figure. With bare feet, she smiled and walked to the side of the bar facing the sea. Taking out two wine sses, she held the middle of the sses with one hand. The alcohol red wine slowly flowed out, and under the orange light of the room, the light color of the wine made it particrly attractive. The rich aroma gradually spread throughout the room. She sat down on the sofa and handed one of the sses to Joseph. ¡°Cheers.¡± With a charming smile, Kathy gently clinked her ss against his. Joseph looked at her, only feeling his throat dry. Raising his neck and taking a sip, Joseph lifted his thin lips and stared at Kathy with his obsidian eyes. ¡°You want to get drunk?¡± Joseph smiled broadly when he saw Kathy drank half of a ss in one breath. However, he didn''t want to stay with a drunk all night. When he made love with her, he wanted her to look at him soberly. ¡°Yeah, get drunk!¡± Kathy nodded. At this time, her cheeks gradually turned red, and her smiling eyes became brighter than usual. Seeing that Joseph didn''t drink much, Kathy suddenly said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you just watching me drink!¡± ¡°You attract me more than wine.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, staring at her dearly at this moment. Drinking was not as good as gettingid with Kathy. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But his usual elegant gentleman''s habit still kept him calm enough. Well, he needn''t be in a hurry. He took a sip of his wine and looked at Kathy eagerly, making her a little shy. Kathy touched her wet hair, then smiled at Joseph suddenly, ¡°Joseph, will you blow my hair?¡± Joseph did not speak, put down the ss, and calmly took a hair dryer out of the bathroom. With a broad smile on her lips, Kathy sat upright on the edge of the bed near the socket obediently, watching Joseph plug in the plug and press the switch of the hair dryer without blinking. He had long, white, dry hands, and one of his hands shuttled through her hair with skill and ease. His strength was just right, not heavy or light. The fingertips were softly pressed against her scalp, making Kathy closed her eyesfortably, sighing with relief. That was so good. After a while, Kathy opened her eyes, pointed to her right ear, and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°The hair here is still wet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joseph responded and obediently moved the hair dryer to the position Kathy was pointing at. The rumbling hot wind from the hair dryer almost swallowed Joseph''s breath that sprayed Kathy''s neck as he stretched his head. His fingertips still shuttled through her hair, and the hot wind blew the fragrance to the tip of his nose, lingering for a long time. The temperature of his body was probably about the same as the hot air blown by this hair dryer. Suddenly, Kathy took Joseph¡¯s hand that was shuttling through her hair. His palm still had some moisture from her hair, but it was so dry and warm. After a pause, she turned her head to look at Joseph with keen, ¡°The hair dryer blows so hot.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and thought, of course it was hot. He would be hot enough to explode. Seeing that Joseph didn''t answer, Kathy deliberately ignored his horny look. She turned her whole body, and took his hand with the other hand, then turned off the hair dryer, and the whole room was quiet instantly. She gently and carefully opened Joseph''s hands and sped his fingers. ¡°Aren''t you hot?¡± she asked very tenderly. She looked at Joseph innocently, as if inviting him. Kathy stood up, loosened her hands slightly, and stretched her arms around Joseph''s neck. But he still didn''t move, watching Kathy deliberately rubbing against him. They pressed their foreheads against each other, and their rapid exhtions sprayed onto each other''s faces. With ck and shiny eyes, Kathy muttered, ¡°I''m really hot.¡± The next second, Joseph''s warm hand was pressed against her waist suddenly. Joseph lifted his thin lips, and his eyes were sparkling, ¡°Kat, don''t be too naughty.¡± Kathy giggled and plunged into his neck, touching his soft hair with her cheeks. The warm breath sprayed on his skin, so itchy. Joseph bent down and pressed her directly to the sofa, and leaned over her. She had already unfastened the buttons on his shirt, biting open one by one with her teeth. He was going crazy. Suddenly there was a pain in Joseph''s shoulder, and it turned out that Kathy actually took a strong bite on his shoulder. Kathy said with a self-satisfied smile, ¡°Joseph, you are mine, this is my exclusive seal!¡± Joseph smiled dotingly, ¡°Yes, I am yours.¡± Joseph gasped slightly, and the bite marks on his shoulder was particrly eye-catching. But Kathy didn''t seem to think it was enough, she raised her head again, instead of biting him, but kissing him gently with her wet lips. She kissed him lightly and densely, from the reddish tooth marks to his tight neck. She really enjoyed herself. Joseph couldn''t bear it anymore, and he came near to a breakdown. His eyes were dark and deep, and his breath became thicker and heavier, ¡°Kat, have you yed enough? Huh?¡± Kathy still smiled, nodding obediently. The next moment, Joseph immediately kissed back strongly, and the temperature in the room finally burned. ¡­ The next day, Kathy slept until dawn. Kathy opened her eyes and looked at the handsome man beside her. Joseph, who fell asleep, was rather cold. Only when he faced her, would he show his gentle side. She rarely got up earlier than Joseph, so she nned to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. The design of this hotel was apartment-style, and there were many fresh ingredients in the refrigerator. Then she would simply make some egg noodles. Of course, her cooking was not as good as Joseph''s, but the food she made was still edible. As soon as she went out carrying the bowl, she had an extra arm around her waist, and then Joseph''s dense kisses followed. Chapter 491 She must Come Back Chapter 491 She must Come Back This was itchy... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy hid with the bowl in her hand, groaning lightly, and then she quickly put the bowl down. ¡°You take the breakfast out!¡± Kathy ordered the man beside her. Joseph felt quite refreshed and agreed to all his girlfriend''s requests. They sat next to each other at the dining table, facing the sparkling sea. Such a life was really so comfortable. ¡°Lincoln and Johnson wille hereter.¡± ¡°Okay, does Suee over? It doesn''t seem convenient for her toe here with pregnancy.¡± ¡°Lincoln will bring her here, and now she can still take the flight.¡± Most of those who attended the engagement were friends of them. As for their rtives, Jennifer didn''t have time toe, and no one from the Booth family came. Joseph had arranged for Veronica and Quinn toe over. The other guests were his few good friends, who could count them with one hand. On this day, the two of them did not go out, and satisfying Joseph was really¡­killing. Since tomorrow was the engagement, Kathy and Joseph were separated this night, and Kathy stayed with Alexia in another room. ¡°Kathy Ind¡­Joseph is really wealthy. if a man gives me an ind, I will marry him directly.¡± Alexia joked. ¡°Johnson has a lot of money.¡± Kathy squinted. ¡°He''s not as good as Joseph. Now Joseph holds the power of the Joseph''s Group. Probably no one in City N has a higher status than him. You really made a good choice at the beginning.¡± ¡°I didn''t know that I had a sh marriage to a millionaire...¡± It was still incredible to her now. Being With such a good man like Joseph, she had to be good too. The two chatted until the middle of the night. Although Kathy was excited, she couldn''t help falling asleep. Alexia drank some wine and fell asleep not long after. A rumbling sound gradually sounded, the French window was suddenly smashed, and two men in ck came in. One of the men covered Alexia''s eyes. The man''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t get away. When she was released, Kathy had already disappeared. Alexia recovered and immediately wanted to pick up the phone, but found that the phone had been taken by the man just now. Then she wanted to go out and let others know, but the door was also locked. She can only wait for Joseph to find out about it tomorrow. Alexia ran to the French windows in frustration, only to see a ship gradually leaving. At this time, Joseph was not off guard, but he was stillte. It took half an hour for the bodyguard who had been lurking in the dark to find out that something was wrong. The ce where they live was surrounded by the sea. If someone wanted to take people away, they had to leave from the sea. It was very difficult to find them. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°We haven''t found it yet, and the ship has been arranged to chase after it.¡± The subordinate reported. ¡°Go back to the City N right now. ¡° Johnson kept tapping the door anxiously, hoping that someone would just pass by. Johnson came over as soon as he knew the ident. Alexia had been crying and her eyes were red. Holding Johnson tightly, Alexia murmured, ¡°Kathy...Kathy was taken away.¡± ¡°I knew that, we''ll go back to the City N right away. Don''t cry. I don''t know what to do when you¡¯re crying.¡± Johnson was quite calm at first, but Alexia''s cry made him feel overwhelmed. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t cry.¡± Although she said that, Johnson was by her side, so Alexia was crying more fiercely... The group immediately went back to the City N. Joseph and Veronica came to the old house immediately, but Mathew was not there. ¡°Joseph, did you suspect Grandpa?¡± Veronica asked nervously, watching her brother''s tense emotions. Joseph came directly to the old house as soon as he got off the ne. ¡°Yeah.¡± Joseph nodded. Only Mathew could evade his defense and take Kathy away so quickly. ¡°Where did Grandpa go?¡± Veronica asked the butler. The butler also didn''t know, shaking his head embarrassedly. At this time, an old vi on the east side of the City N. Kathy was pushed into a study room, and Mathew sat on the sofa with a cane. His face was cold when he saw Kathy. ¡°Grandpa Mathew.¡± Kathy looked at him coldly. When she was kidnapped, she thought about many people who might kidnap her away. Julian had been detained in the police station, and Mathew could be the only one who targeted her. ¡°I didn''t expect my grandson to be so anxious that he would be engaged to you first.¡± Mathew said in a stately tone of voice. Kathy always looked in. ¡°Joseph and I will remarry sooner orter.¡± ¡°There is no such day.¡± Mathew said solemnly. Kathy had stunted Joseph''s future. He didn''t have much time, and he must remove all obstacles for Joseph. ¡°Kathy, it''s not that I don''t like you, but I still love Joseph most. He is the grandson of the Joseph family, and he carried a heavy burden of responsibility. Your presence by his side will do more harm than good to him.¡± Mathew could not clearly see the situation before, but now he understood. He wanted Joseph to get married, but he didn''t want him to love his wife too much. Once he was influenced by a woman, the consequences will be irreversible. The heirs he cultivated must be cold-hearted enough. ¡°This is just your thoughts, but I don''t think I will be harmful to Joseph.¡± Kathy said solemnly. ¡°He insists on working in the hospital for you now, that''s what you did to him!¡± Mathew said loudly. Kathy¡¯s face was drained of color, biting her lip tightly. ¡°I will not agree to your engagement, nor will I allow you to be together.¡± Mathew stood up and walked to Kathy step by step. ¡°If you want to study medicine, I will arrange for you to go to a prestigious school abroad to continue your studies. As long as you leave Joseph.¡± Mathewmanded in a superior tone. ¡°I won''t be at your mercy.¡± Kathy didn''t look at Mathew. ¡°It is not decided by you. I will send you abroad in two hours.¡± Mathew left after speaking, and the door was locked. Kathy fell back on the ground. Her phone was taken away long ago, so she couldn''t notify anyone. If Joseph can''te back, she will be sent abroad... No, she muste back. Time passed by, and the private jet arranged by Mathew was already waiting on the top of the building. In the living room, Mathew watched the phone ringing all the time. It was undoubtedly a call from Joseph. After a while, he smashed the phone. He knew that Joseph would definitely find him soon with his power. So he must arrange for Kathy to leave as soon as possible. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Mathew looked at the door with a gloomy face. It was Jennifer. She had been sending someone to protect Kathy, but it was still a littlete at this moment. ¡°Mathew, give me my daughter.¡± Jennifer said furiously with a harsh voice. Although she had been busy with official business recently, she knew everything that happened to her daughter. Chapter 492 I Don’t Need You to Save Me Chapter 492 I Don¡¯t Need You to Save Me ¡°Mrs Booth, what are youing here for?¡± Mathew sat down with dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to take my daughter away,¡± after she said so, Jennifer walked directly towards the second floor. She brought quite a lot of men, at this moment they were at the entrance of the mansion facing off Mathew¡¯s men. ¡°I¡¯m sending her away. She¡¯s leaving my grandson and you should be satisfied, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Mathew asked, looking calctive. Jennifer¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Since the two kids like each other, I won¡¯t stop it.¡± But she had not been able to get up the stairs as a bodyguard stopped her. Jennifer frowned. Her bodyguards were not able toe in either because Mathew was very alerted. ¡°Mathew!¡± Jennifer was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, if you go up now you wouldn¡¯t be able to see Kathy either.¡± ¡°You¡­ Mathew¡­¡± Jennifer¡¯s face was pale. She was obviously no match for the bodyguard, and was quickly taken out by her shoulders. ¡°The two of our families should have never be tied by matrimony,¡± Mathew shook his head. At this moment, Joseph found also his way here. He broke into the mansion directly with his men. Mathew looked at his grandson in a calm state. Since now Kathy was already gone. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Although he was usually calm, at this moment Joseph was entirely filled with a furious aura. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You brought here so many men. You¡¯re scaring your grandpa.¡± Mathew sat down calmly on the sofa and took a sip of tea. ¡°Where¡¯s Kathy?¡± Joseph did not beat around the bush. He looked at his grandfather with his fists tightened inch by inch. ¡°You have asked the wrong person, how would I know where Kathy is?¡± Scowled, Joseph kicked the bodyguard on guard aside and got onto the second floor directly. But when he looked through every room, no sign of Kathy was found. Joseph continued to go to the third floor. There were bodyguards guarding there, but he could see that a private jet was rising rapidly. Joseph¡¯s expression darkened as he ordered John behind him, ¡°Track it immediately!¡± He went down to the living room where Mathew was still sipping his tea calmly. Joseph did not linger and walked out stone faced. But Mathew called out to him. ¡°Joseph, if you don¡¯t quit your job at the hospital, you¡¯ll never find her again!¡± Mathew put down his words. Joseph¡¯s footsteps did not linger. On the car, Lincoln looked at the man beside him worriedly. Ever since leaving the mansion, Joseph had not spoken a word. ¡°Even if she went out of the country, she could surely still be tracked,¡± He really did not know how to console others. The Fletcher family¡¯s influence was all over the world, if he pulled some ties, it was impossible to be unable to find her. ¡°Alright, Lincoln. Thank you.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, send me back to my home first because my father is looking for me.¡± Lincoln¡¯s expression darkened in frustration. At night, Joseph returned to the Joseph group. Veronica asked Quinn to apany her over out of worry for her brother. ¡°Brother, is there any news of Kathy?¡± ¡°Grandpa sent her out of the country,¡± Joseph said dimly. His back was facing therge windows, his silhouette long and lonely. ¡°Grandpa is too headstrong!¡± ¡°Veronica, you should go back with Quinn first. I¡¯m fine.¡± Veronica looked at her brother. He was obviously exhausted, but it seemed that he did not intend to rest at all. ¡°Follow me home, brother,¡± Veronica looked at her brother as she pushed her wheelchair over. ¡°I still have work to do.¡± ¡°You can handle that tomorrow. Right now you need to rest!¡± If her brother was not going back, she would not be able to rx even if she went back. Joseph frowned and looked at Quinn who was behind Veronica, ¡°Quinn, send Veronica back.¡± ¡°Veronica was just worried about you,¡± Quinn did not make a move. He knew what Veronica was like. If her brother would not go back, she would not go back either. Joseph could not change his sister¡¯s mind and finally gave in. There were only two women in this world that could make him give in, one was Kathy and the other was Veronica. Joseph did not go back to the Joseph¡¯s residence. Mathew was there, and at this moment he was afraid of losing control of his emotions and provoking his grandfather. He would be able to find her. After sending Veronica home, Joseph went to Joseph Bay. The house was empty. The decorations here were all personally arranged by Joseph and Kathy. It was the house they got married in. But now there was only him. He opened a bottle of wine, and John had sent him a message. Mathew¡¯s private jet belonged to the Joseph family, at this moment the cameras detected that the jetnded in Country B. But for the exact location, it could not be detected. Thinking of Mathew¡¯s words ¨C you will never be able to find her, Joseph broke the wine ss furiously. The ss shards cut into his finger and he bled, but he had no feeling. He squinted coldly and immediately departed for the airport. At this moment, in Country B. Kathy just got off the jet. The cold wind blew into her face was so cold that Kathy sneezed a few times. She was stuffed forcefully into a car, looking at the two bodyguards beside her, ¡°Let me go¡­¡± But no one responded to her, the two bodyguards beside her were like statutes. The car went all the way into the highway, the architecture were all unfamiliar, Kathy did not even know which country it was. Mathew had arranged for her to transfer schools, even on the jet just now she had already received the transfer notification from Ocean University. But she did not know which school she was arranged to by Mathew. If she had really enrolled, Joseph must be able to find out where she is. She could not leave, she could only hope that he could find her. At this moment, the car stopped abruptly, Kathy have not been able toe to her sense when the bodyguards beside her were dragged off the car. Then she was dragged off as well, and was held by her shoulders and pushed into another car. She turned and found that into her view was a familiar handsome face. Reece. Kathy¡¯s eyes widened. As the door behind her was about to shut, she immediately tried to push the door and get off the car. But it was toote, as the door was locked. Reece still looked coldly at Kathy¡¯s flustering. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kathy looked at the man before her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She did not believe that he was here to save her. ¡°I saved you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Reece¡¯s tone was deep. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me,¡± Kathy replied coldly. ¡°Woman, learn to be topliant sometimes,¡± Reece¡¯s arm reached over and held onto Kathy¡¯s slim waist easily. She fell into his embrace immediately. She was reluctant to the unfamiliar scent, so she raised her hand and gave a p to the man¡¯s handsome face. Reece was quick to hold on to her wrist, as his dark pupils dted dangerously. ¡°Woman, you do have sharp ws.¡± Kathyughed coldly, ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled with all her strength, but the more she did so, the more Reece tightened his grip on her wrist. ¡°I will not, you¡¯re under my control, Kathy. I would advise you to do as you¡¯re told.¡± Reece said coldly. Kathy¡¯s face paled, as she looked at Reece in fear. The cold and dangerous aura around him was intimidating. She had escaped from Mathew¡¯s control, but it seemed that¡­ she had fallen into a more dangerous wolf den. After half an hour, Reece brought her to a mansion. It was built in a retro European style, and everywhere seemed luxurious. He gripped on her wrist and dragged her in. ¡°What on earth do you want to do, Reece!¡± Kathy looked at his silhouette. ¡°You¡¯re Joseph¡¯s woman, what do you think I would want to do?¡± The corner of Reece¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Kathy immediately felt chilled to the bone. Chapter 493 Calculations Chapter 493 Calctions So Reece was targeting Joseph? In her absent-minded state, Reece finally let her loose. Kathy had her freedom, and on instinct she avoided the man. But there were two bodyguards dressed in suits guarding by the door, she was not able to get out. Not long after, a maid came over and asked about Kathy¡¯s tastes respectfully, in order to prepare dinner. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything,¡± Kathy said coldly. The maid stunned, being in dilemma. Reece threw away the cigarette butt and walked over, ¡°What, nning to starve yourself? Kathy, I won¡¯t force you to eat. If you starve to death, you¡¯ll never see Joseph again.¡± Hearing this, Kathy¡¯splexion paled. ¡°When would you let me go,¡± she asked quietly. ¡°Tell the maid what you¡¯d like to eat first,¡± Reece¡¯s tone was adamant. Kathy bit on her lip, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t like to eat.¡± ¡°See if there¡¯s any cuisine made in City N, and make some home-made ones,¡± Reece ordered. The maid immediately went to prepare. ¡°When would you let me go?¡± Kathy asked persistently. ¡°Depends on your performance, if you keep having a long face like that and make my mood bad, I won¡¯t want to release you.¡± Reece sat on the couch, his long legs crossed, and his eyes cold. Kathy smiled coldly, she was equivalent to being kidnapped, how could she still smile. At dinner time, the maid had made a lot of the home made food in City N., which tasted good , but Kathy had not much of an appetite so she did not eat much. Rather, Reece ate almost half of the dishes. Kathy looked at the man, and remained expressionless. She did not know if Joseph was also in Country B. Today was supposed to be the date they would be engaged, as everything was already prepared. But something happened abruptly. Mathew was adamant in not allowing her and Joseph to be together. Thinking this, Kathy was still sad. She had hoped that her rtionship and marriage would be recognized and blessed by the elders, but now¡­ ¡°Are you thinking of Joseph?¡± A male voice made Kathye to her senses. ¡°Yes,¡± Kathy responded honestly. She really, really missed him. Things happened so frequently recently that her emotions were taut and it did not feel well. ¡°He¡¯ll make his way to Country B soon enough,¡± Reece¡¯s lips curled. Perhaps he was already here. Kathy¡¯s eyes lit up and finally she had a bit of a smile on her face. But Reece¡¯s expression was even darker. He suddenly lost his appetite, he then put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. Without Reece at her side, Kathy¡¯s mood was even lighter. As she had no phone with her to contact the outside, she felt a bit bored. At this moment, Joseph had just reached Country B. John was tracking Mathew¡¯s men, but he found that Kathy was not with them. ¡°Check on Reece¡¯s whereabouts!¡± he ordered coldly. Not long after he reached the hotel, Lincoln came over. ¡°Reece has hundreds of properties in Country B, so this is rather arge area.¡± Lincoln frowned. He did not expect that the Bridges family to have such arge influence in Country B. ¡°Arranged for the men to spy on the branch of the Bridges Group.¡± ¡°Sure, but if it was Reece that took Kathy away, what does he want?¡± Lincoln asked in puzzlement. ¡°Could it be to threaten you? Brother, you have quite a lot of enemies.¡± After he said so, Lincoln received a re and kept silent. ¡°He¡¯s E¡¯s brother, what feud do you think is between him and I?¡± Joseph said lightly. Some things he could not even find out until now. ¡°Now your old man is trying to fix you up with E. I found out that Reece had contacted with Mathew, and I¡¯m afraid they must havee to an agreement,¡± Lincoln recalled. The day of celebrating Joseph¡¯s eptance into the board, E¡¯s appearance in the room must have been arranged by Reece. ¡°Grandpa still had quite a few influences on his side. Reece is ambitious, it sounds that nothing wrong of the cooperation of the two.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Looks like your grandpa has left something out,¡± Lincoln rubbed his chin. ¡°I never let him rx anyway,¡± Joseph smiled coldly. The members of the Joseph family were long used to the mind games. ¡°Mathew is not in a good condition as he used to be. he¡¯s not afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to be by his deathbed,¡± Lincoln squinted. He even calcted his grandson like this. ¡­ At midnight, Kathy woke up from her dream. Looking at the still lit room, she did not even dare to turn off the lights. Although the door was locked, she did not know if Reece would walk in being perverted. As she heaved, she had no more sleepiness. She walked out to the balcony. The chilly sea breeze blew in, this ce was actually near the sea. The room that she was in was on the second floor, there was arge piece ofwn outside. To jump from here¡­ she was still a little afraid, and further there were guards everywhere. She watched until the day lighted up slowly, a new day came. Although she locked the door, Reece still had the keys to open the door. Kathy watched calmly as the man dressed in ck walked in. ¡°How did you sleep yesterday night?¡± Reece asked in what seemed to be a caring tone, but actually his expression was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need your care,¡± Kathy replied coldly. Reece¡¯s lip curled, behaving like he had not seen her fury, ¡°Come down for breakfast.¡± The maid brought in a white dress. Kathy frowned and changed into it unwillingly. But she did not expect that Reece had other ns. ¡°Apany me for a walk.¡± Kathy looked at him in displease, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would run away?¡± ¡°If you can run away, that would be you being capable,¡± Reece gave a rare smile. But when he smiled, Kathy only felt chilled to the bone. But if she could go out, there would be a chance to leave, Kathy would not let go of this chance. ¡°Alright.¡± Kathy thought that what Reece meant by going out to have a walk meant going to a mall or some ce like that. But she had not expected toe to the golf course. Now only she noticed that Reece was dressed casually in a light blue polo tee and ck pants. He walked to the golf course and put on a cap and white gloves. ¡°You want me to watch you y?¡± Kathy frowned. The sunshine today was strong, it was so sunny¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Reece raised an eyebrow, he already picked up a golf club. His posture was urate, obviously a frequent yer before. ¡°Of course,¡± Kathy¡¯s tone sounded sarcastic. And at this moment, a man and a woman walked here from not far away, obviously knowing Reece. ¡°Mr Bridges, you¡¯re here in Country B,¡± Alfred Hall¡¯s attitude was respectful. ¡°Yes,¡± Reece was still distant as usual. ¡°This is?¡± Alfred¡¯s curious gazended on Kathy. Since Reece rarely had women by his side. ¡°Kathy,¡± Reece introduced briefly, he did not mention Kathy¡¯s identity. ¡°Hello, Ms Kathy.¡± Kathy nodded lightly, she was expressionless. Sitting on the chair behind, her gaze only looked to thewn afar, she did not look at Reece at all. The rtionship of the two did not seem close to outsiders. Reece yed with Alfred, and thedpanion that Alfred brought sat down by Kathy¡¯s side. ¡°Ms Kathy, your ne¡­ it¡¯s beautiful,¡± the woman¡¯s envious voice sounded. Kathy paused, this was an engagement gift that her mother gave her from before. Of course it was beautiful¡­ and expensive. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Are you Mr Bridges¡¯ girlfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kathy had a displeased expression. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Being misunderstood the rtionship between her and Reece, it was diforting. Chapter 494 You Did that on Purpose Chapter 494 You Did that on Purpose Kathy stood up, passing by Reece, and said lightly, ¡°I''m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Reece didn''t look at her, focusing on the ball. Kathy turned around and walked into the opposite building. Aftering out of the bathroom, she did not return to the court. Instead, she walked towards another door. It was just that there were bodyguards actually following behind her. Just when she was about to step out of the door, two tall bodyguards came and sped her shoulders. ¡°Kathy, Mr. Bridges told you not to go out.¡± The bodyguard said rather sternly. Hearing this, Kathy bit her lips and tightened her fingertips. ¡°Let go of me, I will go by myself!¡± Kathy said with anger. The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then slowly let go of her. Kathy was a little fidgety, but she didn''t expect Reece to send someone to follow her at any time. After she returned to the court, Reece looked at her coldly from distance and his thin lips seemed to be pursed with a vague smile. When Kathy came back to him, he asked, ¡°Can you y?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kathy said coldly. Reece has consistently ignored her angry tone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± Kathy hadn''t looked back yet, and the club had been handed in front of her. ¡°Don''t hold the club too tight, otherwise it will affect the speed of the head when you lower the club.¡± She didn''t expect Reece to really start teaching seriously. Kathy was surrounded by him. Her body was a little stiff and her hands didn¡¯t move. Being aware of her tightness, Reece backed off a little. She didn''t know if he was intentional, but when he spoke, his thin lips were gently wiped over her earlobes. ¡°Swing it.¡± Reece reminded her. Kathy frowned, and she wasn''t very interested in this kind of sport, so she didn''t listen much to Reece just now. From the corner of her eye, she saw the man behind her when she swung the club, then she slightly leaned over, and her elbows ¡°identally¡± hit Reece''s chest, very hard. The next second, Kathy hit the ball out and handed the club back to the caddie next to her. She didn''t expect herself to hit a hole in one. Reece''s face was gloomy, but at the moment, he was pping. ¡°It looks like I''m teaching well.¡± Kathy ignored him and was thinking about seeking out the opportunities to leave. The man and the woman who had juste over were gone, and there were only her and Reece and a few waiters on the court. Reese shouldn''t just bring her here to y, should he? ¡°Are you tired?¡± Reece asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kathy said absently. She felt that she was the fish on the chopping board and Reece was the killer. At this time, Joseph had just found out Reece''s whereabouts, but when he got there, the court was already empty. In a room on the top floor, Kathy could see Joseph appearing on the court, but she knew that now only she could see him, and he could not see her. ¡°Reece, you did that on purpose.¡± Kathy affirmed. Reece on the opposite side was holding a red wine ss, and his dark eyes exuding a yful smile, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you want from me!¡± Kathy said angrily. Was he trying to torture her or Joseph? Reece narrowed his eyes, ¡°I want to take you from him.¡± Kathy was stunned, and her face lost its color instantly. She could not see any affection in Reece''s eyes, but only deep hatred. Did he hate¡­Joseph? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You just need to know that I won''t hurt you for the time being.¡± Then he ordered, ¡°Now, go back with me.¡± Kathy''s footsteps seemed to be frozen, and she still looked at Joseph outside the window without blinking. Joseph was still wearing the usual white clothes and ck pants, looking around the entire course, and she could see his worried look from a distance. She wanted to tell him that she was here. But he couldn''t hear it. Tears were welling up in her eyes, and Kathy¡¯s hands pressed against the ss window, praying Joseph could look up. After a long while, tears fell on the back of her hand, and finally Joseph looked over here. But he could see nothing. Her heartbeat speeded up when she looked at his handsome face in the sun, and she wanted to smash the ss and jump from here. And she really did it. As soon as she hit, Reece immediately grabbed her wrist fiercely. ¡°Tut, I really underestimated you.¡± He said sullenly, and then dragged her out involuntarily. In her sight, Joseph''s long figure was... smaller and smaller, and finally disappearedpletely. At this time, the golf course. Joseph was still looking at the ck window. When he hurriedly found this room, he only saw two wine sses. One was full of bright red wine and the other was empty. He picked up the ss of red wine and could feel the residual temperature on it. His eyes were cruel and hard, and he told John behind him, ¡°They haven''t gone far, so you should call up the video to track them down.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡­ In the car, all Kathy ever thought about was Joseph¡¯s figure. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She was worried. Reece, who was next to her, had a gloomy expression on his face. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the car was very cold. The car suddenly elerated, and Kathy mmed forward because of inertia, but Reece steadily blocked her. His hand fell on Kathy''s waist and was pushed away coldly by her. But the car did not decelerate because of this. Instead, it was still elerating. The driver''s voice came from the driver''s seat, ¡°Mr. Bridges, there is a car chasing us.¡± Reece looked in the rear view mirror coldly, and his thin lips pressed tightly. After a while, a yful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The car was already on the high-speed section, and there was a traffic jam, so the driver had to slow down or even stopped the car. At this moment, the ck car behind them had overtaken and stopped on the highway with a side bend, and the driver had to brake sharply. Kathy raised her head and saw a long figure walking down from the car in front, handsome and elegant, with white clothes and ck pants. Reece''s cold voice sounded, ¡°Psycho.¡± The distance between the two cars was no more than one centimeter. If Joseph''s car drove a little further, the two cars would inevitably collide. Moreover, the highway was already blocked, and now the cars behind could no longer drive forward. Kathy watched Joseph approach, holding the doorknob in his hand, trying to push the door open and get out of the car. However, the door was locked. Kathy turned her head to look at Reece, and he coldly looked at Joseph not far away, with a yful coldness at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Want to get off?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I won''t let you get out of the car.¡± Reece told the driver, ¡°Reverse.¡± The driver didn''t dare to disobey Reece''s order, but as soon as the driver reversed, the car behind it drove forward, apparently it was Joseph''s guys who were blocking it. ¡°Reece, let me get out of the car, otherwise I will wait for the police toe and I will sue you for kidnapping!¡± Kathy red at him. Reece chuckled and said arrogantly, ¡°Sue me? I really want to see if you can sue me.¡± Chapter 495 I wont Let You Leave Me Chapter 495 I won''t Let You Leave Me Kathy red at him with her teeth gnashed, still pushing the door of the car without giving up. Reece hooked his lips and stretched out his hand to help Kathy open the door. Then, Kathy immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. She firmly hugged Joseph who was standing by the car. The familiar smell made her want to cry. Reece then got out of the car, put his hands in his pockets and looked at the two hugging each other. He was not angry. ¡°Joseph, how could you y so excitingly?¡± Reece sneered. Joseph looked at him deeply, ¡°Mr. Bridges took Kathy away, this is the only way I can do.¡± ¡°I saved Kathy.¡± ¡°No,¡± Kathy muttered. ¡°Kathy, you eat well at my house and live well, and I also take you to y golf. Are you not satisfied with that?¡± Reece said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m very dissatisfied." After that, Kathy turned and left. The slight smile on Reece''s face gradually faded. Watching Kathy walk away, he took a cigarette out irritably. Even after getting in the car, Kathy still clearly felt that he was looking at her coldly behind her. She shuddered subconsciously and hugged Joseph tightly. During the two days with Reece, she was always frightened. ¡°On the golf course...I was on the third floor, I saw you...¡± Kathy murmured. ¡°I know, Kat, from now on, I won''t let you leave me.¡± Traces of ferocity shed across Joseph''s eyes, but now he was in front of Kathy, so he quickly concealed it. In these three days, he had not rested, because once he closed his eyes, he was thinking about the terrible scenes that Kathy might have happened. He dared not think about it. Holding her face carefully, Joseph kissed her lips gently. She was his precious, but he had lost her for three days. Kathy raised her head and they missed each other deeply. She couldn''t wait to be integrated into Joseph''s body, and her eagerness became stronger and stronger. The tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling after all. She clutched Joseph''s shirt cor tightly, and her tearful eyes were dazzling. ¡°Tell me what happened in the past two days.¡± Joseph said solemnly. ¡°After the people of Mathew took me away, I was taken on the ne and came here. I don''t know where this is now...¡± Kathy recalled. ¡°This is Country B.¡± Joseph said. At this moment Kathy calmed down, ¡°Reece took me away not long after I got off the ne, and then we went to a vi.¡± Joseph looked at her deeply. Kathy knew what he was thinking, and continued, ¡°Reece didn''t do anything to me, but I don''t have a mobile phone so I can''t contact you. He wouldn''t let me go, until today he took me to y golf.¡± Reece''s behavior surprised her from beginning to end. Moreover, he seemed to have known that Joseph woulde over to the golf course, and he deliberately let her see him and tortured her. What a pervert! Half an hourter, Joseph brought Kathy over to the hotel, and Lincoln had been waiting impatiently in the suite. Seeing Kathy next to Joseph, he was so surprised that he didn''t speak for a while. ¡°You found her...¡± ¡°Kat, you go to rest first, Lincoln and I have something to discuss.¡± Kathy nodded obediently, but stopped, ¡°My phone...¡± Her mobile phone should still be left on Kathy Ind, and Joseph has helped her get it back. The phone was on the table, Kathy took it, and turned to enter the room. Joseph''s face fell dark and he took the cigarette from Lincoln, crushing the cigarette easily with the strength of his fingertips. ¡°Can you check up on Reece?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°We have a clue. Give me three more days.¡± Lincoln sat down, but he didn''t expect that investigating Reece would be so difficult. Although he was a member of the Bridges family, his power seemed to be separated from the Bridges family. ¡°Well, Lincoln, Reece is not just targeting me, but the entire Joseph family.¡± Joseph thought for a while and said. ¡°Then your grandpa was also used by him?¡± Lincoln asked keenly. ¡°I don''t know what agreement Mathew made with him. E has moved into the Joseph¡¯s residence now.¡± This was what Veronica had just told him. But Mathew didn''t expect that Reece would take Kathy away. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was like giving Joseph a chance to find Kathy. ¡°Mathew is ruthless enough, but it''s fine if you don''t go back to the Joseph¡¯s residence. Otherwise, I will get the woman away. Didn''t she work in the hospital? I¡¯ll ask someone to get her into a mess.¡± ¡°Reece''s people are guarding her in the hospital. It''s hard for you to do it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, what about Mrs Bridges?¡± ¡°Mrs Bridges is now busy catching Dominic Bridges''s adultery.¡± Lincoln choked, and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll check Reece''s details first, I don''t believe I can''t find it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The suite fell silent. Joseph pinched his eyebrows wearily and went into the bedroom. Kathyy on her side in the bed and had fallen asleep already. She didn¡¯t sleep at allst night, and tensely faced Reece all day today. Once she touched the comfortable bed, she couldn''t hold her back to sleep. Moreover, she knew that Joseph would be by her side now. The man walked closer with his long legs and bent down, and Kathy''s peaceful sleeping face was imprinted in his eyes. As if dreaming of something unpleasant, she gradually frowned. ¡°Joseph...¡± she muttered lowly. The man''s big palm held her small hand tightly and put it to his mouth to kiss. He said softly, ¡°Hey, I am here.¡± As if hearing Joseph''s voice, Kathy murmured, and subconsciously stretched out her hands to hug Joseph''s waist, and leaned her head in his arms. It was sofortable. But Joseph was ufortable. Kathy''s lips were leaning against hisp, and slightly open. Her breath came over, making him itchy. Damn it. His throat tightened, and the fire of lust burned. However, he did not want to disturb her sleep. Leaning on the head of the bed, he half-sit, letting Kathy pull on him like an octopus. After so many days of depression, he gradually rxed at this moment. ¡°Kat, I love you.¡± His words gently echoed in her ears. Kathy didn''t really hear it. She shook her head and fell asleep again. When Kathy woke up the next day, she was still resting on Joseph''sp. This was not the first time... She was embarrassed and immediately sat up. Joseph was already awake, and was still sleepy when he opened his eyes. His hand was on her slender waist, and pulled Kathy into his arms again. ¡°Why didn''t you wake me upst night... Did you sleep like thisst night?¡± Kathy asked with vexation. But when she saw the dark circles under Joseph''s eyes, she was stunned again. Didn''t he sleepst night¡­ ¡°Yes, is there any problem?¡± Joseph frowned. It was enough for him to hold her. ¡°Of course, you have never slept. Lie down quickly, I supervise your sleep!¡± Kathy said with a straight face. Joseph grinned and squeezed her fleshy cheek, ¡°I''ll get breakfast for you.¡± Kathy hugged the man tightly, preventing him from moving, ¡°No, you should sleep now!¡± Chapter 496 Still the Same Chapter 496 Still the Same Joseph had no choice but to smile. He looked at Kathy¡¯s worried look and raised her chin then kissed her. When she was panting and speechless due to the kissing, he left the room. Kathy was annoyed but when she recovered from it, Joseph was gone already. ¡°This man always did this, so hurts his body.¡± Kathy cleaned herself hurriedly and ran outwards. A dining trolley was pushed in and Joseph gently put each food on the table. Kathy looked at his back and felt touched suddenly. She ran towards him and hugged Joseph¡¯s waist from his back. Her cheek leant against his slightly cold back. ¡°Joseph, grandpa doesn¡¯t agree on our rtionship.¡± She said. It seemed to be difficult to ovee this obstacle. ¡°Don¡¯t bother grandpa.¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. ¡°But, he is your grandpa.¡± She had experienced Joseph¡¯s methods so it was expected that she and Joseph would not have a peaceful life together. She was not afraid but she worried about Joseph. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I will handle the rtionship with him properly, don¡¯t worry. Alright?¡± Joseph turned his body and hugged her in his arms. She bit her lips and did not reply to him. ¡°When are we going back?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay in Country B during these days. Can we?¡± He asked her. He did not want to go back now. Kathy looked at Joseph surprisingly. Although Joseph did the school transfer for her strongly, she had not agreed with it yet. She should be able to go back to Ocean University. But, she was afraid that Mathew would use some methods. ¡°I want to return to the school because the holiday is going to be over.¡± ¡°Mathew used his rtionship to drop you out of the school.¡± Exactly. Kathy¡¯s face turned pale and held Joseph¡¯s shirt using fingertips. She could not react to it for a while. ¡°When I was on the flight, Mathew¡¯s assistant gave me a notice regarding the transfer to University of Country B. I really doubt what he did without my consent...¡± ¡°University of Country B had already epted your degree.¡± Joseph frowned. Due to that, this was very troublesome to get it solved. The board of directors of Ocean University did not agree with Kathy¡¯s admission at first and now Mathew removed her from there. It was indeed the wishes of those people. ¡°Mathew really... moved quickly.¡± Kathy looked cold. ¡°You need to wait for a period of time if you want to go back to Ocean University.¡± At least, after he cleared those forces and he was able to protect Kathy, he would let Kathy go back. ¡°Joseph, if it is too hard then never mind.¡± Kathy sighed. She was only in her first-year postgraduate study so if she did not stay in Ocean University, perhaps she could apply for the other universities in other countries. The university that she transferred by Mathew, University of Country B, was a top university also. She did not want to put Joseph in difficulties and she could directly enter the university. But the thing was, she did not want to ept Mathew¡¯s arrangement. His motive was to separate her with Joseph. ¡°I will not let you down.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became cold and harsh. ¡°I know but I don¡¯t want you to be busy for me.¡± Kathy hugged him gently. The things that Joseph did for her were already a lot. ¡°You are Mrs Joseph and I am willing to do anything for you. Do not think much during this time in Country B.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone seemed like he was giving an order. Kathy pursed his lips and looked at his firm expression then did not say anything afterwards. ... Bridges Group. Reece Bridges stood in front of the French window and squinted indifferently. Until his assistant reported to him, he turned his body. ¡°Miss Bridges has resided in Joseph¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Alright, what about Joseph?¡± ¡°Joseph and Kathy are in JD Hotel. They never leave.¡± Reece took a deep smoke and understood that Joseph would not return to City N recently. ¡°You may go out.¡± After a while, his phone rang. It was from E Bridges. She was extremely boring in the Joseph family and Joseph always did note back. She did not even know what meaning she was here. But this was the arrangement of Mr Mathew, she did not want to reject it. ¡°Brother, where does Joseph go? He is also not in the hospital this week.¡± ¡°He is not in City N these days.¡± ¡°When is he going back?¡± ¡°Perhaps a month.¡± Reece guessed. Now, if Kathy returned to City N, Joseph would need to remove the forces in Ocean University first. If not, Kathy would not be able to study there. ¡°Such a long time...¡± E was disappointed. ¡°You stay in Joseph''s family obediently and treat Mathew well then you can only marry Joseph as soon as possible.¡± E remained silent because she did not have much hope within herself already. She knew that Joseph had a strong rtionship with Kathy. It was sure that Joseph did note back because he was escaping from her. When she thought so, she became more gloomy. After hanging up the phone for a while, Veronica knocked on the door and came in. She was unpleasant at E''s residence in the Joseph family. Joseph had made himself clear that he had no feelings towards her but she insisted to move in. Although she knew that it was grandpa¡¯s arrangement too, she was in a bad mood. ¡°Miss Bridge, is it your brother¡¯s idea to let you move in?¡± Veronica asked. ¡°Yes.¡± E nodded.¡± ¡°How did your brother talk to my grandpa?¡± Veronica asked unintentionally. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Brother will not let me know about all these things. He just let me move in and wait for Joseph then I try. Also, I do not dare to be disobedient to him.¡± Since she was driven out of City N by Joseph and followed her mother to the Bridges family, her life had undergone tremendous changes. Brother¡¯s emotions changed unpredictably so she was afraid of him subconsciously. She could only be obedient. ¡°Are you afraid of your brother very much?¡± E did not answer but Veronica knew that it was. It seemed that there was no gain. After leaving, she called her brother. ¡°E seems to know nothing. She is also so pitiful to be manipted by Reece.¡± Veronica said. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s medical condition is getting worse recently and he always hopes for your return. I really don¡¯t know if he regrets it now. But, since E is here, perhaps he is still the same.¡± ¡°Ask the doctor to stay there and observe him anytime.¡± ¡°I am thinking of that too but grandpa is stubborn and he doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Veronica said irritably. She had no ways to ease the tension and neither Quinn Davis. Perhaps Mathew was waiting for the return of Joseph. ¡°It is his body. If he doesn¡¯t care about it, I will not care about it anymore.¡± After the sentence ended, Joseph hung up the phone indifferently. He was still not assured so he asked John to send doctors to his house. Regardless of whether Mathew agreed, just in case anything happened anytime. Kathy was reading a book and she heard what Joseph said just now. She used to think that Mathew was a calm grandfather but for now, Mathew was a stubborn and mighty man. Chapter 497 Envied others Chapter 497 Envied others In the following days, Joseph was busy doing his job everyday and asionally went out for a meal with Kathy. With this, a week¡¯s time passed. This time, the holiday in Ocean University had finished and Kathy contacted Professor Watson. Benedict Watson had already received her notice of withdrawal. He was also helping her to resume her school status, but it took time. Kathy could only wait. City B¡¯s winter came earlier and Kathy stood in front of the window. She looked at the snowy city view, she really wanted to y with snow. City N¡¯s climate wasparatively warmer so it is hard to experience such snowy days. Joseph knew what was Kathy thinking and he walked towards her then hugged her from behind. His big hands covered her cold small hands. He said, ¡°If you want, we can go to snow hill for a few days.¡± ¡°Can we?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph surprisingly. He had a lot of work to do now and normally till one or two o¡¯ clock. Could he allocate some time to spend with her... But Joseph said firmly, ¡°I will arrange.¡± That night, Joseph made a n immediately and it was located at XL Snow Hill in Country B. The itinerary was quite rxing but Kathy looked at the guide and added the journey to see the sunset as well as sea of clouds. Joseph¡¯s n was going skiing and visiting the hot spring. Kathy had a look and said worryingly, ¡°We do not have any equipment.¡± Furthermore, she did not know how to ski... ¡°John will send those equipment hereter.¡± Joseph ordered earlier. Kathy smiled as it was assured. It seemed like she would never have to worry as long as Joseph was there. The departing time was the next day and Kathy was looking forward to it. She had a good sleep that night. At this time, Joseph received a call from Veronica. ¡°Brother, E is in the hospital.¡± ¡°It is not my business.¡± Joseph said indifferently. ¡°I just want to inform you that her situation is not good. The neurologist said that she needs a professor in neurosurgery and you are her attending physician before this...¡± Veronica¡¯s voice became softer because she could clearly feel Joseph¡¯s anger. ¡°I will not take over her.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The next day, Kathy woke up early and wore a thick coat for the outing. Joseph took off his suit and wore a casual trench coat. He was disying the temperament of a mature man and also a handsome guy. It was already night when they were halfway up the snow hill. The entire journey was bumping but for Kathy, her curiosity on vacation is stronger than the difort. She was very happy all the time. Joseph also had a lovely smile on his handsome face from the beginning to the end. After checking in the hotel, they held their hands and walked around there. At night, the garden behind the hotel was very lively. There was a bonfire set by someone and everyone there was sitting besides it, eating barbeque, drinking wine and chatting with each other. The hill in the night was quiet but it was bustling at the camping site. This site was very bright in the dark surroundings. Because of the night breeze, the fire was burning strongly. The light from the moon reflected by the snowy ground gave a clearer look on the hills far away. When the tourists realized that there were two people passing by, some enthusiastic ones waved at them. ¡°We get to know each other because everyonees here for a vacation. Do you want to chat with each other?¡± Originally, Kathy¡¯s personality was slightly introverted but it would be morefortable to open the heart during an outing. She looked at Joseph. He usually listened to her. The crowd gave two seats to them. When Kathy and Joseph sat down, the light from the fire gave a clear look on their handsome appearance. Suddenly, there were lots of exmations from the crowd. ¡°You guys are too perfectly matched. Are you a celebrity?¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome appearance would be the focus at anywhere and anytime. Joseph looked at Kathy and hugged her waist, asking her to sit closer to him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It really envied others! ¡°He... can be counted as half a celebrity.¡± Kathy helped Joseph to answer. ¡°Could you be a model?¡± Someone guessed. Kathy shook her head because Joseph¡¯s was a chairman now... Kathy did not want to expose him subconsciously. It was because she watched lots of news regarding the kidnapping of the rich. It should be kept at a low profile. Eventually, everyone guessed and someone shouted, ¡°I remember! He is Joseph, the famous chief doctor in neurology!¡± ¡°Finally today can have a look at the real person... My family member falls into sick and wants to queue for him but in vain.¡± Suddenly, everyone surrounded Joseph and kept asking for medical knowledge. Joseph behaved politely as usual but Kathy was already sleepy. Joseph held her hand and stood up. ¡°My wife and I are going back to rest. Everyone have fun tonight.¡± The crowd looked at Joseph and Kathy reluctantly, but after all, they were here to travel and should not be interrupted. Kathy yawned for a few times and she felt ufortable without knowing why. When returned to the hotel, she slept and Joseph smiled helplessly. After replying to emails, he hugged Kathy. He was shocked by the high temperature of her body. She was like feeling cold and going straight into his arms, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t feel well...¡± When he realized, he panicked and quickly asked her, ¡°Kathy, where do you feel ufortable?¡± She just wanted to speak but her throat was tight and her red lips were extremely dry. The next time that Kathy woke up was the next day¡¯s afternoon and she feltcking energy. It seemed like she just experienced a longsting illness. In her dream, she suffered from cancer and could not resist from undergoing chemotherapy. The hair dropped and she was ugly... Then, she could not remember anymore. Kathy knocked at his dizzy head and Joseph came in. He swept away the snow kes on his body and came towards her to test the temperature at her forehead, ¡°The fever is gone, do you feel better? Do you want me to bring you to eat something?¡± Kathy was really hungry and all the food was her favourite. Throughout the meal time, she kept eating and did not speak anything. Until someone snatched the bowl of crab dumplings that she finished half way. Kathy knocked the table angrily, showing her dissatisfactory. Joseph took the bowl and remained silent. He just looked at her like that. Kathypromised eventually and wiped the oil stains at the corner of her lips, thest step of the dining session. The car was stopped outside the restaurant. When Kathy rode on the car, she felt powerless andid on Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Kathy replied with as least words as possible then turned her head. After a while, she said, ¡°I want to go back.¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at her gloomy look. It was a far cry from her look at the beginning of vacation. ¡°It¡¯s rare toe to the snow hill. If you go back without ying, you may not have a chance next time.¡± Kathy thought seriously and said arrogantly, ¡°Then you go to y, I go back.¡± Joseph frowned and only smiled after a while, ¡°I know a good ce that you definitely love. We go back tomorrow morning, can we?¡± Chapter 498 Like It More And More Chapter 498 Like It More And More The ce Joseph mentioned was really a great ce! When dipping into the hot spring, it relieved fatigue. The hot spring was also open air, so it was possible to enjoy the falling snow. The ce was incredibly pleasant. When their body gradually soothe over, Kathy had the idea to go out to watch the snow. But after putting on her clothes, she went around the back and walked back to the house discouraged. She stood at the entrance to shake off the snow, then took off her shoes and stepped on the warm floor. "I should have stayed in the hot spring. I could have yed in the water and watched the snow at the same time." She looked at Joseph who came in right behind her, "I really shouldn''t have changed your schedule and torture myself." Joseph was good at teasing Kathy. Joseph smiled dotingly and pinched her red cheeks, "It''s all the same, go upstairs and take a look." Kathy was almost running in the front. After soaking in the hot spring, she felt more refreshed. After a while Joseph also came up, and he was holding a towel. While Kathy was wondering why he brought the towel, Joseph wiped off the fog on the floor window. The fog was wiped off and the window became clear. The surface of theke and the road were all covered with snow. From the second floor, it looked like a sea of snow outside and it was beautiful. Kathy wore pajamas and sat cross-legged on the warm floor. She drank tea and Joseph enjoyed red wine. It was cold outside, but it was warm in the house. Kathyzily said, "I used to love to listen to the rain outside the window in the middle of winter, I thought it was so warm and happy. Joseph liked to observe the snow since long ago. He brought Kathy was because he wanted her to be comfortable. However, Kathy changed the schedule of the trip and it was a long journey. She even surrendered on the first night. Seeing that Joseph had drank a lot of wine, Kathy couldn''t help but stop him, " Don''t drink too much, I don''t take care of alcoholics!" The scene where Joseph was drunkst time was still vivid in Kathy''s mind, so much so that now she was stern-faced when she saw Joseph drinking alcohol. Joseph frowned helplessly, but obediently put down his ss, "Well, you said not to drink, so I won''t drink anymore." "Enjoy the snow then." Kathy smiled in satisfaction. "Do you really like it that much?" Joseph asked. "Yes." she nodded, and was a bit unwilling to leave, "Unfortunately, tomorrow we will have to leave." "No matter how nice the scenery is, you will get bored of looking at it for a long time, it feels best to come and see it once in a while." "It''s true too, but I''m not tired of looking at you." Kathy''s sight turned to Joseph''s face. Joseph''s handsome face, on the contrary, was bing more and more charming in her eyes. In the next second, Joseph closed in and held the back of her head, and in the sky full of snowkes, her eyes could only see him. "I''m too handsome, you''ll only like it more and more." Joseph pursed his lips and smiled. Kathy was speechless. She didn''t realize that Joseph was so self-absorbed before! The two of them gradually got into kissing and hugging and it was a long night... ... Reece immediately rushed over to the Ocean University Hospital in City N as soon as he got off the ne, E Bridges was in the ward. Maria King came over before Reece. "E, what are you doing with Reece!" Maria was very unhappy. She had rushed back as soon as she found out about E''s health problems, but she also found out that E was still insisting on marrying Joseph. She knew about Joseph''s previous marriage, and that her daughter had liked Joseph for so long and there was no mutual feelings. She knew too well that Joseph''s heart had no space for E. Even if she married Joseph, she would still be suffering! "Mom, why did youe..." E''s face was pale and weak. "If I don''te, I''m scared i won''t have the chance to meet you again." Maria said in a deep voice. E snapped and did not speak. "Tell me, will you go back with me, or stay here?" "But I can''t leave now, Joseph is my attending doctor, he knows my situation best." E said downcastly. E was afraid that her physical condition still required surgery, and she could only trusted Joseph. After hearing that, Maria lowered her face, "What did you say." The next moment, Reece had pushed the door in and replied, "Only Joseph can cure her illness." "I don''t believe it, there are so many excellent doctors in City N. Even if there aren''t any in City N, I will find the best doctor in the world to cure you!" Reece indifferently frowned, "Joseph is the best neurologist in the world." "I don''t believe it!" "Mom, I won''t trust any other doctor except Joseph to cure me, and if he''s not here, I''ll be discharged from the hospital." E said indifferently. "E, you''re crazy aren''t you... for a man... you..." Maria was furious, but E was calm. E did not speak again, she had decided long ago. "Where is Joseph." Maria huffed and stood up. "He''s abroad." "Tell him toe back immediately!" Maria had always been used to being superior, so she couldn''t hold her temper at the moment. "Mom, you took E away at the wedding, do you think Joseph will stille back to operate on E?" Reece''s tone was light and cold. Maria''s face went pale, seemingly understanding the current situation. It turned out that Joseph was unwilling toe back. No wonder her daughter had been hospitalized for three days and there weren''t any doctorsing over. "Where is Joseph at now." "Country B." At this moment, Joseph and Kathy had just returned to the town area. The trip was sofortable because of Joseph''s arrangement. On the way back, Kathy couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep. Joseph took off his jacket and wrapped it around, and carried her up to the hotel room. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When he went to the study room, John was waiting to report on his work. There were too many matters piling up in City N, and it was not convenient for Joseph to be in Country B. "Mr Joseph, next week is the monthly shareholders'' meeting, do you want to attend." "I''m not going back yet." Joseph said in a deep voice. John was under a great deal of pressure, not daring to be angry nor dare to speak. "Recently some senior shareholders are dissatisfied that you have not been back and have already contacted Mr Mathew in private." John reminded. Although Joseph had taken over thepany now, there were many people who disapproved him, which might still be a threat to his position. But Joseph obviously didn''t care. Joseph was pressuring the hospital to remove him from his position, he just donated a piece ofnd to the dean, but if he offered more attractive conditions, the dean may also bepromised. The matter had finallye to be faced. Two dayster, Joseph received an email from the hospital that he had really been removed from his position because he had been absent for too long. Joseph was not shocked at all, he tapped on the table and his gaze turned cold. Chapter 499 Accompany Her to Achieve It One By One Chapter 499 Apany Her to Achieve It One By One Joseph''s mood did not seem to be affected by the hospital''s removal, he was still staying in Country B. asionally, he would go over to the branch to deal with official business, but mostly staying in the hotel with Kathy. Kathy, however, was worried, "So, you''re not opening a clinic in the hospital anymore?" "Not certain, the Ocean University epted grandfather''s terms, they will not let me go easily to perform my duties." "Grandfather is forcing you to go back." Kathy said bitterly. She thought it''s not good to stay in Country B all the time. There were things that had to be faced. But she didn''t know what Joseph was thinking, and subconsciously, she trusted him. "You want to go back? Hmm?" Joseph came over and took Kathy into his arms, and on the spacious sofa, the two were intimate. Kathy didn''t say anything. Of course she wanted to go back to City N. It was the ce where she grew up. It was the first time, she had been away from City N for so long. In this unfamiliar ce, although apanied by Joseph, Kathy still didn''t feel like she belonged there. It was not her home. Her friends, her home, and her school were in City N. "Joseph, I¡¯ll listen to you, if the school really can''t restore my academic degree, I''ve thought it over in the past few days, I won''t give up on medical school. Worst case scenario, I''ll take the post-graduate entrance exam again." "The school has already made arrangements, so you can go back next week." Joseph said. After hearing that, Kathy''s eyes brightened up and she looked at Joseph without blinking. She wondered what Joseph had just said was really true. Joseph pursed his thin lips, "You did not agree to the transfer, the school simply does not have the right to unterally transfer you to another school. The university in Country B did not ept your school registration, you can go back and continue your sses." "Joseph, it must be you who is helping me again." Kathy murmured. Otherwise, how could the school that had already agreed to give her a transfer easily let her go back. "I really can''t think of a reason not to help you." "Joseph, I don''t even know how to repay you." "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been taken away by grandpa and wouldn''t have been expelled from school. Kathy, it''s me who should be med." Joseph hugged her tightly, and the all his remorse was gone. He anticipated that his grandfather would make a move, but the power of the Mathew was not given to him in full. It was easy for Joseph to control certain things. However, during this period of time, some of the Mathew''s power had already been acquired by him, and it was almost time to go back to City N. There was a knock at the door, and Kathy walked over and looked out. She did not know who it was. "It''s a woman." Kathy turned her head to look at Joseph. It was reasonable that no one would know Joseph''s whereabouts. "It''s a noblewoman." Kathy changed her wording. The woman outside looked to be over fifty years old, but extremely well maintained. Joseph then came and saw that it was Maria, and his face suddenly turned gloomy. The door was opened and Maria looked at him with anxiousness, "Joseph,e back to City N with me." The moment she opened her mouth, it sounded like amand. Joseph had a cold expression and didn''t response. "Joseph, aren''t you a doctor? How can you not save lives, E only epts you to operate on her now, go back with me..." "Mrs King, I am no longer serving in the hospital, if E has health problems, you should find another doctor." "Only you, I know you are the best doctor in neurology, Joseph. I''m begging you Joseph, please... go back and treat my daughter''s illness." Maria was at her wit''s end. Maria didn''t expect that taking E away from the wedding at the beginning would lead to such a consequence now. But then, her daughter''s marriage waspletely kept a secret from her, could she not be angry! Kathy listened to the conversation between the two and probably knew the identity of the noblewoman in front of her. E''s condition must be very bad that Maria could let herself beg Joseph. But Joseph was indifferent. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Mrs King, E''s matter has nothing to do with me." After saying that, Joseph coldly closed the door. At the outside, Maria couldn''t control her emotions and couldn''t help but cry out loud. Joseph instructed the hotel security toe up and take her out, and only then did it regain silence. "E''s situation, is it very bad?" Kathy asked in a low voice. "You wish me to know about E''s matter?" Joseph''s slender fingertips lifted her chin. "Of course I don''t want to!" Kathy intimately held Joseph''s arm. But, she''s also a doctor. During the hospital internship, she could slowly understand the feelings of the patients family. Maria was probably out of options. But thinking that recently Joseph was also removed from the hospital, it was inappropriate to treat patient with his current status. "We''ll go back to City N in three days, you''ve been bored these past few days." Josephughed. Kathy was reading books to the fullest these few days, and Joseph was always busy with business. She was quite bored sometimes. "That''s not true, it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a peaceful and quiet life. Going back to school, it will be a hectic life again." There was never enough to do in the hospital while interning there. "Have you really considered doctor as your future career path?" Joseph asked seriously. He could see Kathy''s persistence. But selfishly, he did not want her to engage in the profession. "Yes." Kathy nodded her head firmly. Arge part of it was because she had been influenced by Joseph, she wanted to follow his footsteps and be as excellent a doctor as he was. In her heart, he had long since invariably be her idol. "I will always support you, Kathy." Joseph said searingly. As long as it was what she wanted to do, what she wanted to achieve, Joseph would apany her to achieve it one by one. The two departed back to City N three dayster, and once they left the hotel, they found that Maria had been waiting for them. Maria had stayed there too, just to intercept Joseph. "Dr Joseph, will you go take a look at my daughter..." "Mrs King, I''m not a doctor anymore." Joseph dered. "Howe... aren''t you working at the Ocean University? I saw your biography." "I''ve been removed from my position now." Joseph''s tone was indifferent. "I can help you get reinstated!" Maria grabbed Joseph''s arm and kept it tight, "As long as you promise to go treat my daughter. As long as I, Maria King, can do it, I can promise you one thing." After hearing that, Joseph stopped and looked at Maria coldly. She was a bit afraid of Joseph. The man in front of Maria was unfathomable. "Is that so?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. "Yes!" Maria''s eyes kept looking at Joseph expectantly. Chapter 500 Possessive for Her Man Chapter 500 Possessive for Her Man City N. After getting off the ne, Joseph ordered the bodyguard to drop Kathy back to Joseph Bay. ¡°Are you going to the hospital?¡± Kathy asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Joseph nodded. Kathy became a little depressed. She didn¡¯t want Joseph toe in contact with E. Even though Kathy had faith in Joseph, E was a very annoying woman. Kathy seemed to have be a lot more possessive for her man now. ¡°Kathy, I will only meet E as a doctor. Do you want to go with me?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go home first and meet Mom. You go.¡± Kathy shook her head. She really didn¡¯t want to meet E. Joseph nodded and watched her get into the car before he got into another car. When he came to the hospital, outside of the consulting room, Reece¡¯s tall figure came into view. ¡°My mother really requested for you toe.¡± Reece¡¯s tone had no ups and downs. ¡°E¡¯s symptoms are very special, only a few doctors can handle it.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was dull. ¡°If only you can cure my sister that would be great.¡± Reece stepped back and opened the door. E had her back towards the door. When she heard the footsteps, she thought it was her brother. ¡°Reece, I am going to sleep¡­¡± E didn¡¯t get any response. Joseph was looking at hertest medical examination reports. After a long while, he said solemnly, ¡°E, you don¡¯t need surgery.¡± Hearing Joseph¡¯s voice, E¡¯s body stiffened and she did not recover for a long time. It was Joseph¡­ Joseph was here! She turned around. The man who she missed day and night was standing right in front of her. ¡°You came?¡± ¡°How did youe here?¡± The surprise in E¡¯s eyes could not be concealed. Joseph¡¯s face was always indifferent. Compared to E¡¯s excitement, he looked calm. He did not answer her question, just wrote down the diagnosis. Due to E¡¯s non-cooperation, no doctor was willing to take her case. If it was not for the pressure from the Bridges family, the hospital would not have allowed E to stay and upy a bed. After dealing with all this, he did not stay. Whether E was going to have surgery or not was not his decision. Knowing that Joseph hade, the dean immediately came to look for him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He was forced to dismiss Joseph, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°President¡­ Doctor Joseph!¡± ¡°Dean.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude has always been gentle. When the two came to the office, the dean looked depressed and didn¡¯t know how to talk about it. On the contrary, Joseph was calm, ¡°Dean, I understand that the matter of dismissal was difficult for you.¡± ¡°Doctor Joseph, as long as you know it, it¡¯s fine. Mr. Mathew controls thirty percent of the hospital¡¯s shares. With just a word from him, my position as the director of this hospital can be in danger.¡± He couldn¡¯t dare to mess with the two big figures of the Joseph family. However, he was afraid that Joseph would go back on thend that he had promised for medical use. ¡°I have clearly written E Bridges¡¯ condition in the medical record.¡± Joseph said, ¡°I think you should arrange for a suitable doctor to follow up on her condition.¡± As the dean took the medical record his face darkened. The patient E Bridges¡¯ was very troublesome now. At this time, no doctor in the hospital was willing to take her case. The risk of surgery was too huge and the effect of medication was not good. ¡°The most suitable doctor is you.¡± The dean sighed. He was afraid that he was going to offend the Bridges family. He had already contacted to transfer E to another hospital, hoping that some other hospital would ept her. However, he had not received any responses so far. ¡°This time I am here because of Ms. Bridges but I also need a favor.¡± ¡°Go ahead, say it.¡± The dean said politely. ¡°I need the hospital¡¯s list of other major shareholders besides Grandpa.¡± ¡°You want what?¡± The dean¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If you still want me to give thatnd, I think you are smart enough to know what you should do?¡± Joseph said in his deep voice. The dean sat with dazed expressions, feeling like he became the cannon fodder in the Joseph family¡¯s fight. ¡­¡­ The Booth family. Joseph had sent a lot of guards to protect Kathy preceding and following her car. This made Kathy gain a lot of attention along the way. Kathy had contacted her mother before, and her mother was relieved to know that she was with Joseph. But when Kathy came back, she was very distressed to see that Kathy had obviously lost weight. ¡°Did you not find Country Bfortable?¡± Jennifer asked her with concern. ¡°Yeah, a little. It is not asfortable as staying in City N.¡± Kathy smiled. After returning to the Booth family, it turned out that she did miss it a bit. ¡°How about school? How did Joseph handle it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already reinstated as a student. I¡¯ll join from tomorrow. Professor Watson has also contacted me but because I was asked to transfer, he angrily quarreled with the school and resigned early.¡± Kathy said in frustration. Professor Watson had informed her just now so she knew that he was no longer working in the school. Even if she goes back to school, her only option was to follow other teachers.¡± Kathy remembered that apart from Professor Watson, no other professor in the school was willing to ept her. In this case, she didn¡¯t really want to go back. She just wanted to continue to follow Professor Watson to continue her studies, but her current situation caught her by surprise. ¡°Professor Watson retired early¡­¡± Jennifer murmured, ¡°Kathy, should I help you find another school?¡± Most probably, Jennifer knew what happened to Kathy at Ocean University. If her daughter didn¡¯t like that ce, she was not going to make her continue. ¡°Okay. I recently visited other schools but I don¡¯t want to leave City N.¡± Kathy looked miserable. This was what she was worried about. Ocean University was the best medical university in City N, and other schools of its level were not in City N. If she was to leave City N¡­ Then she and Joseph were going to be separated. Thinking this, she stopped thinking too much about it. Jennifer understood Kathy¡¯s worries. She said gently, ¡°There¡¯s also a very good medical university in BV City. But if you want to go to an even better school or go abroad, I will respect your decision.¡± Kathy lowered her eyes, her indecisiveness increasing. ¡°The rtionship between you and Joseph is also very stable. I think it is okay to be separated temporarily.¡± If she went abroad, it was going to take three years toplete her studies. Three years. Joseph had been particrly fortunate in terms of looks and status, there were countless women lusting after him. Who knew what was going to happen in three years. It was not that she didn¡¯t trust Joseph, it was just that she was just an ordinary woman. She wanted a career and she also wanted the happiness of love. ¡°Mom, let me think about it.¡± Kathy ran back to her room. She picked up her phone thinking that Joseph must have finished checking E by that time. He had not yet forwarded his request to Maria, but he wants to. As the maindy of the Bridges family, she had a lot of influence. Joseph¡¯s deal with her was absolutely fair. As she hesitated, scratching her hair in annoyance, Joseph called her first. Chapter 501 In the Future, I Will Come Back Chapter 501 In the Future, I Will Come Back Kathy immediately picked up, "How''s E Bridges?" "Kat, are you concerned about E, or about me?" Joseph joked about it. "You, of course!" "The situation is not too optimistic. Surgery is very risky, and medication is of minimal use." "Then do you want to operate on her?" Kathy asked indifferently. As a doctor, the patient''s status would hardly be considered when treating them. She also did not want him to do nothing and let E die. "I''m not a doctor now. I couldn¡¯t operate unless the hospital reinstates me." "Joseph, you are using the Bridges family influence to reinstate yourself." Kathy guessed. If he insisted on being appointed, Mathew¡¯s punishment was nothing at all. Only that it was now necessary to get Mathew to drop some of his guards. That was why when Maria King proposed to him to treat E, he did not refuse straightaway. "Reinstatement is one thing. But if I don''t fight back, I¡¯m afraid that grandpa will forget who is in power now." Joseph¡¯s voice got serious. Kathy froze, at this moment, Joseph suddenly felt like a stranger to her. She had always thought of him as a doctor, but she had forgotten that he was also the president of Joseph¡¯s Group. After hanging up the phone, sheid on the bed. She thought of the conversation Jennifer Booth had just discussed. When she returned to Ocean University, she wasn''t even sure if she would have a tutor to take her on. But if not, she didn''t want him to use his connections to help her anymore. She had a sleepless night. Next day she got up and went to see Mr. Watson immediately. Being in the same neighbourhood, she came over quickly, and the maid opened the door. "Miss Kathy, Mr. Watson is waiting for you in the study." She nodded her head. Her steps suddenly got a little heavy. Although she had followed Benedict Watson for just half a year, she really enjoyed learning from him. In terms of both ability and level, he was the top professor. He treated people kindly and gently without being proud. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Professor." Walking into the study, she suddenly got choked up. She was able to control her emotions when she arrived, but as soon as she saw him, she couldn¡¯t hold her tears. He sighed and patted the seat beside him. The decision to retire early was already long nned. But because he wanted to return the favour to Joseph, he took her as a student. But he didn''t expect that there would be so many issues. And since she had transferred to another school, there was no need for him to stay. "Kathy, do you miss me already?" "Of course, professor, you are the best. You will always be the professor I respect the most." Kathy sucked in her nose. The knowledge that he had taught her could be used for a lifetime. "You''re the smartest and hardest working student I''ve ever taken. I¡¯m also upset, but it''s just that the current rules at Ocean University are bing more and more repulsive to me. And knowing that you were transferred for no reason, I quit in this anger," Benedict sighed. He knew that now she could continue her sses. But without him, there may not be any professor that would be willing to take her as a student. He felt a little guilty about it. "I understand, professor. I may not return to Ocean University after all. I came over just to see you." "You¡¯re a very kind child. But you had some incident at Boston University. Although the matter was rified, the university is still very sensitive. With your identity, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t do you any good if you stay in the country. There may be better options if you go abroad." "I understand, that''s what I''m thinking now," Kathy said helplessly. "But you will be separated from Joseph. Do you have any ns to remarry now?" Benedict asked with concern. "It''s not on the agenda for now. My studies are my top priority now." "It''s also not easy for Joseph. Now that he has taken over Joseph¡¯s Group, it can be difficult to return to his profession as a doctor. You are all still young and have plenty of time. There is no need to rush." After chatting with Mr. Watson all morning, he kept her for lunch. When Joseph found out, he also came over. Along with him was Keira, who had just returned. Recently Julian had been sentenced to prison. Keira¡¯s mood was still not very good. "The house hasn¡¯t been so crowded for a while." Benedict was thrilled. They were all settled down in the dining room, and he even opened a bottle of wine. Joseph didn''t brush off his wish and drank some with him. The two of them chatted about the hospital and school. Kathy learned a lot of embarrassing things about Joseph during his internship. Although he was gifted and intelligent, he was used to thinking and asking good questions when he just started the hospital surgery. Many of his professors were confused by the many esoteric questions he asked, so much so that there was a time when only Benedict was willing to take him on. He progressed rapidly. In less than a year after joining the hospital, he was already capable of performing surgery independently. He was the fastest promoted and youngest chief surgeon in the hospital. Havingpleted his doctorate at the age of twenty-five, his resume was dazzling enough. And now he had chosen to take over the family business, which Benedict was sorry to see in the end. "You boy, are you not even going toe back to the hospital after this?" Benedict was already a little drunk, but he was having a good time as there were people to keep himpany. "In the future, I wille back," Joseph said in a loud voice. He had never wanted to give up on being a doctor. He always had his dream. "That''s good, that''s good." Benedict waspletely drunk before letting Joseph leave. Keira helped her father back to his room, and when she saw the two were leaving, she politely said, "Thank you for keeping my father apanied today, the house hasn''t been this crowded for a long time." Kathy smiled, "I promised Mr. Watson that I would visit him more often in the future. He is my professor and the person I respect the most." Leaving the vi, the warm atmosphere from earlier dissipated and her heart felt so lost. "I''m going back to the Booth family." Kathy didn''t get into the car. She wanted to be alone now. Instead, Joseph held her hand and led her into the car without a word. "Kat, I''m also surprised by Mr. Watson¡¯s resignation," Joseph said in a deep voice. She was silent and did not squeak. Leaning against his arms, she was now confused about her future path. "Thank you for allowing me to follow such a good teacher as Mr. Watson in the first ce." Kathy was truly grateful. Because of him, she had had such a wonderful experience. "Benedict¡¯s early retirement is a loss to Ocean University. But it''s also about time for him to rest after so many years of hard work." Being doctor and professor at the same time, their everyday life was a struggle. "At Ocean University, do you have any favourite professors you would like to follow?" Joseph asked. Kathy was silent, as there was really not any one of them. "I probably won''t stay at Ocean University," Kathy said seriously. His gaze was cold. Chapter 502 Giving up Everything for Her Chapter 502 Giving up Everything for Her ¡°Which school do you want to go to?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°I have not thought of it yet.¡± The atmosphere in the car was getting chilly. ¡°Joseph, send me to my school,¡± Kathy said. She wanted to know the schedule arrangements for Ocean University. ¡°Ok, I will apany you.¡± Joseph told the driver to start driving. Joseph held Kathy¡¯s tiny hands as there was a cold breeze. Joseph looked tense. Although he did not drink too much wine today, there was still a faint smell of wine mixing with his icy breath. All of a sudden, Kathy felt very much depressed. If she had to travel overseas to continue her studies, a long-distance rtionship with Joseph would be inevitable. Kathy held Joseph¡¯s big palm tightly with her two hands. ¡°Joseph, what if I said, I wanted to go overseas,¡± Kathy murmured. As expected, the aura surrounding Joseph dropped quickly in temperature. Kathy did not speak anything for a moment. Joseph frowned and lost in his thought. He then turned to Kathy after a while, hiding the chills in his eyes. He gently said, ¡°Kathy, what if I disagree.¡± There was a hint of dominance in his tone. ¡°I need some time to think,¡± said Kathy. For now, nothing was nned. After arriving at Ocean University, the familiar buildings triggered her sense of nostalgia. ¡°You should head back. I will be fine on my own,¡± Kathy said while releasing her seatbelt. Joseph was staring right into Kathy¡¯s soul, it made her panic. Within a second, Joseph pulled Kathy¡¯s wrist and she fell into his arms. She was trapped like prey. ¡°You are hiding from me,¡± Joseph said earnestly. She was biting her lip with mixed emotions because she had no idea why this was happening. Perhaps it was because of Mathew who interfered with their rtionship. She did not want to destroy the rtionship between Mathew and Joseph. All she wanted all along was a stable rtionship. If anything ever tried to stop her, she would get cold feet. ¡°No, Joseph, you are just overthinking,¡± Kathy pushed him away. After Joseph released her hand, she got off the car and fled. Joseph did not leave. Instead, he waited until the vibration of his phone disrupted the silence. There was an iing message from Maria King. ¡°Joseph, let us make a deal.¡± ¡­ The principal¡¯s office. ¡°Kathy, you are here.¡± The principal looked tired. Kathy stood a few feet in front of the principal¡¯s desk. She stared at the principal with an indifferent look. She had studied in this school for a long time. She knew all along that the principal did not like her that much. ¡°Even though I am the principal, there is still a school board that is more superior than me. I can¡¯t decide everything on my own.¡± said the principal with a meaningful tone. Kathy understood it crystal clear. ¡°Principal, I did not agree with the transfer at all. But I have already enrolled as a student in other universities. Isn¡¯t this the school¡¯s fault?¡± ¡°The school is only considering the best for you, the reputation of University of Country B is not bad at all. In fact, it allows you to have a test-free admission. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°So, you are still d that I am going to University of Country B?¡± Kathy questioned unpleasingly. ¡°I, as the principal am just asking for your thoughts now. If you have decided to stay, it is ok.¡± Kathy pursed her lips and frowned. ¡°If I have decided to stay, have you arranged any professor to continue guiding me?¡± she asked indifferently. The principal was speechless for a moment because this was the problem that bothered him the most. He was told to keep Kathy to stay, but none of the professors was willing to help her. Even if someone was willing to help her, who would know what kind of trouble she would get into. Kathy understood everything as the principal looked awkward and dilemma. She said apathetically, ¡°Since Mr. Watson had already retired, there is no reason that I should stay here at Ocean University anymore. Anyway, I appreciate everyone in this school for all the help in these six months.¡± The principal shockingly looked at her and froze. This was a matter that he had no idea how to handle. But since Kathy had decided to transfer on her own, it was a good ending for everyone. After leaving the office, she headed towards the dorm. She had to at least exin everything to Zofia Marshall. Zofia was trying so hard not to cry. She had seen everything that Kathy had been through after she entered the school. Now Kathy was even leaving the school, she was heartbroken. ¡°Kathy, have you considered everything? But, I am not ready for you to leave¡­¡± Kathy forced out a bitter smile and gave Zofia a gentle hug, ¡°I am not ready as well. But since I have made my choice, there is no way back.¡± ¡°Is this all about Mr. Watson¡¯s retirement?¡± Zofia asked with a muffled voice. ¡°Yes, his retirement is the biggest reason. I do not want to be led by other professors.¡± ¡°Ok, I respect your choice. But which school have you nned to attend?¡± ¡°I still have no idea yet¡­¡± ¡°Oh, but Mrs. Booth might help you to n everything nicely. Kathy, you have gone through way too much at Ocean University.¡± Zofia sighed. There was always someone who wanted to frame Kathy, and it was terrifying. Perhaps changing the environment was better for her. ¡°Torment is nothing for me, who is not in agony as a doctor? I am just thinking that it is a loss as I am unable to follow Mr. Watson until the day I graduate.¡± ¡°You will meet a better teacher.¡± Zofiaforted. From her perception, Kathy¡¯s level and capability were always at the top tier, and she deserved better. Kathy smiled, then she simply packed her things from her room and farewell Zofia before leaving the school. It was impossible to pack all of her stuff from her dorm at once. She might still need toe back anytime soon to collect everything. The moment she stepped out of her dorm, Joseph was already waiting. He was not surprised to see Kathy with her luggage. He took the luggage from Kathy and handed it over to his driver. He then held her tiny hands and got into the car. It was the weekend, there were not many people in the school. But there were still a lot of students who saw that scene. A tall handsome man with a white shirt and long pants was holding a petite pretty woman. There was obvious love affection in Joseph''s eyes but Kathy''s eyes looked lost. "Joseph, why don''t you ask me anything?" Kathy kept staring at Joseph after entering the car. "I have already known all of your thoughts after you told me just now." Although he had just be the CEO of Joseph''s group, the ability to read other''s minds is always necessary. "Oh." Kathy humped her cheeks. Well, it was not a surprise that it was impossible to hide any thoughts from Joseph. "So you still decided to leave Ocean University, you still do not want my help," Joseph said with a deep voice. She wanted to face everything on her own, that is Kathy''s personality. Even when the oue was not the best, she would ept it as well. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But when someone helped her, she would feel that she might owe others something. Even when the person was her intimate lover. Developing independence since young and now it was her motto. "I really do not want you to interfere anymore," Kathy hugged Joseph and mumbled. Since she knew Joseph only took over Joseph''s group because of her, she thought she was imperceptibly affecting Joseph''s life. Joseph should have his own dream and should not miss any more opportunities because of her. "Kathy, everything that I have done for you is of my own free will," Joseph said with a chilly tone, and he was strong enough to protect her now. It was always worth it for giving up certain things for her. Chapter 503 She Would Miss Him Very Much Chapter 503 She Would Miss Him Very Much Kathy thought Joseph would send her back to the Booth family, unexpectedly he took her back to Joseph Bay. Kathy was stunned, then she heard Joseph saying, "I told you. I will never let you leave my side.¡± Kathy was speechless. She must be at his side. "Don¡¯t tell me that you even want to take me to your work,¡± Kathy muttered. "That¡¯s exactly what I n to do." Joseph nodded. ¡°Recently I am contacting other universities. I am so busy.¡± Kathy frowned. "Which university do you want to go to? Leave everything to me." Joseph said firmly. Kathy looked at Joseph. His expression was so serious as if everything was settled and there was nothing negotiable. "But, I want to handle this by myself," Kathy whispered. "You know that, apart from Ocean University, the top medical universities are not in City N," Joseph said solemnly. No matter which university Kathy wanted to choose, she definitely would leave City N. "Hmm..." Kathy frowned. This was exactly the reason why she hesitated about choosing the university. "We will have to be separated," Joseph said. "I know, but in the following a few years, I want to put study first." Kathy trembled. Otherwise, she would regret it in the future. "I support all your decisions, but what I hope most is that you can stay by my side." After saying that, Joseph let go of her hands and went into the study. He knew that Kathy needed to think. So he tried to give her space and time to think. He could force her to stay with him, but forcing her to do any decision was not what he wanted. Joseph lighted a cigarette. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked out through the huge French window. He felt so uneasy at this moment because there was no Kathy in his sight. Thinking of her being away from him for a long time in the future made him feel sofortable. He couldn¡¯t even handle leaving her for one second. But Kathy never liked to be trapped in one ce. If she was a bird, she was not a bird in a cage, she belonged to the sky. In the living room, Kathy was sitting on the sofa. Recently Jennifer sent information about many domestic and foreign universities. The nearest medical university was in BV City. It would take two hours to fly from City N. This university was a high-ranking one in China. And it would be difficult for her to go to a better university with her score. Jennifer rmended her to study abroad. Her grades were good enough, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to apply for it, and there were not so many regtions like a domestic university. There was one university that Kathy liked a lot. But it was in Europe, and it would take twelve hours to return to City N with a direct flight. What was more, medical students would have so much to study. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even have many chances to fly back. If she couldn¡¯t see Joseph anymore¡­ she would miss him so much. After struggling for a while, Kathy suddenly felt sleepy. She told Jennifer on the phone that she would stay at Joseph Bay recently. Then she went to take a shower. When Kathy came out, unexpectedly she saw Joseph sitting on the sofa with his long legs folded, lookingzy and elegant. Joseph was wearing a light blue striped shirt today, looking not as serious or cold as before. Instead, he looked warm and sexy. Kathy was immediately seduced by him. She stood at the bathroom door for a long while without moving. "Come here." Suddenly she heard Joseph calling her. Kathy bit her lip and walked over slowly. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she was half a meter away, Joseph suddenly sped her wrist. Kathy subconsciously fell into his arms. Within one second, she got fascinated by the familiar feeling he gave her. Holding Joseph¡¯s neck, shey in his arms hearing his heartbeat. Before Kathy came back to her senses, Joseph lowered his head and kissed her deeply. His kiss was so deep that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Joseph put her under his body. He was more rough than usual, which made Kathy beg him repeatedly for letting her go. But he didn¡¯t slow down at all. The sex was going on until both of them were satisfied. Kathy was held in Joseph''s arms, feeling so tired and sleepy. She felt that she could fall asleep in one second once she closed her eyes. And she did close her eyes right away. However, Joseph seemed still not satisfied. He kept kissing her neck. But when he saw that Kathy looked so sleepy, he stopped. After a while, he bit her ear and whispered, "Kat, You are not allowed to leave me." The next day, Kathy woke up at about noon. It was not a weekend, but somehow Joseph did not go to work. After Kathy washing up, a delicate lunch was already well prepared in the dining room. Kathy still hadn''t adapted to this kind of life. She felt that she went back to the time when they were still married, she stayed in bed until noon every weekend, and every time Joseph would prepare lunch and make sure once she woke up, the lunch would be ready. "You don''t need to go to work?" Kathy looked at Joseph who was in casual clothes. "John wille over Later and I will deal with official affairs in the study." Joseph held her small face and gave her a lovely kiss. Kathy raised her hand to hug his waist, lying in his arms and feeling sofortable. "Don¡¯t worry, I can stay alone, I don''t want you to dy work because of me," Kathy whispered. They stayed in Country B for quite a long time, so she knew there must be so much work Joseph left to do. She knew he would be so busy once he came back. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I would concentrate more if you are by my side.¡± Joseph rubbed her head gently. Kathy gave him a bright smile. The sunshine fell in the room, which made the whole room feel so warm and beautiful. John arrived soon with work after lunch while Kathy was reading on the balcony. Alexia was quite free recently. She called Kathy for going out shopping and having dinner. Joseph also went out in the afternoon and told Kathy to call him before going home in the evening, so he could go and pick her up. Kathy didn¡¯t refuse him. At Ocean University Hospital, When Joseph came over, Maria had already arrived. "Mrs. King." Joseph nodded lightly. "Doctor Joseph, I already met my promise.¡± "Well, it is needed to observe longer for E¡¯s situation. I will schedule the operation within a week." Then he walked into E¡¯s ward. E had been so emotional recently. No one could cheer her up. "I don''t want to take medicine...Don''te in and bother me!" E subconsciously thought it was a nurse when she heard the footsteps. "E, don''t mess around. Doctor Joseph is here." Maria scolded strictly. Hearing this, E was stunned, then she turned around. Once she saw Joseph, immediately her expression became soft and gentle. But it didn''t take long for her to change back to her upset expression again. "Miss E, Did you feel any difort recently?" Joseph''s tone was indifferent. "It''s just that my temples always hurt. And I feel powerless.¡± E said in a low voice. Joseph frowned and approached E for inspection. In the next second, E suddenly sat up and hugged Joseph. "If you hug me, I would feel morefortable." Chapter 504 Make Me a Fool Chapter 504 Make Me a Fool Joseph expressionlessly pushed her away while continuing his action. Lowering her head, E unable to move herself as she was being held down by Joseph. Upon seeing Joseph was going out after writing down her condition on the medical report, E subconsciously called out to him. ¡°Joseph, will you be in charge of me from now on?¡± E asked nervously. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph replied then went out quickly. The smile on E¡¯s face gradually widened, could she stay in the hospital so that she could see Joseph every day? As if she could look through her daughter¡¯s thoughts, Maria King walked towards her, ¡°You will be having your medical operation by Dr Joseph next week, this is what I have been requesting him for a long time before he is willing to treat you.¡± ¡°Oh, really? So it is you who begged him, mum.¡± E sighed. ¡°I helped him to get reinstated but I didn¡¯t expect the hospital to be so powerful. If it was not your grandfather who is the major shareholder of the hospital, I am afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to help.¡± There was no one from the management in the hospital agreed Joseph to continue his job, and it seemed that he had been banned. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Dr Joseph been in the office before?¡± E asked unexpectedly. ¡°Well, he was fired.¡± ¡°When you are done with your surgery, I will take you back to Country C.¡± Maria said irrefutably. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back!¡± E said while pouting with a reluctant expression on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back with me, I will take you back now and you will not see Joseph in the meantime!¡± Maria¡¯s face turned colder. In terms of tactics, how could E able topete with her mother? She could onlypromise with Maria. By the way, she would beg her brother to let her stay after the operation. Now, she had managed to make Mathew satisfy with herself and she didn¡¯t want to give up halfway again. She must marry Joseph! ¡­ In Country F. Reece Bridges had juste over, and after a meeting at the branch office over here, he then rushed to the F University. In the office, a young female professor said discontentedly, ¡°If you don¡¯te back, don¡¯t you want this PhD?¡± Pressing his eyebrow wearily, Reece then said, ¡°I¡¯ve recently taken over the Bridges Group and there are a lot of things going on.¡± ¡°No one has privilege with me! If you still want your PhD, stay in the school at least half of the month.¡± ¡°Well, I will try my best.¡± ¡°Trying your best? I think it is better for me to get you a withdrawal.¡®¡± The professor made a gesture as if she was going to find the headmaster. Reece blocked her immediately without ate doubt, ¡°Give me one week time. I will try my best to stay in the school as much as I can during this year once things are settled down in City N.¡± ¡°I listen first, you young man, just know how to make me a fool.¡± The professor said helplessly while looking at Reece, ¡°Recently the graduate school of F university in City N ispleted. I guess I will be going there next month, so you will not have to run over here all the time.¡± Reece raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, he wondered as originally the graduate school was not officiallypleted and opened until next year, but he didn¡¯t expect the time to be earlier. ¡°Well, I will wait for you in City N and I will note over here during this time.¡± ¡°Tut! You just don¡¯t want to stay in Country F!¡± The professor shook her head. ¡°Well, I¡¯m busy and there is not much Bridges business in Country F.¡± ¡°You are still a student and you haven¡¯t graduated yet! Put down your work first!¡± The professor advised. Obviously, he didn¡¯t take her advice, ¡°I will make sure that I pass my exam and don¡¯t worry!¡± With those words, he then left. Back to City N, Reece went to the hospital first. He was surprised that it was Joseph who treated E. After all, there was a lot of resistance for Joseph toe back to the hospital. ¡°Are you very happy as it is Joseph who treat you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­it is still ok¡­¡± E¡¯s face turned colder when she saw Reece. ¡°Do you still want to go back to the Joseph¡¯s family when you are done with the operation?¡± He asked as he knew well about Maria who intended to bring E back to Country C. ¡°I want¡­very much.¡± E nodded her head heavily. ¡°Now that Mathew likes you and if you please him well, it is sure that your status as Mrs. Joseph will be secured.¡± ¡­ In XTD Shopping Mall. Kathy and Alexia had been shopping all afternoon and hadn¡¯t bought anything for themselves. Instead, they had bought quite a few things in the baby section which they intended to give to Sue. They also settled their dinner at Sue¡¯s house. MLVi was the love nest of both Lincoln and Sue which was taken about five years to design and build, yet, the magnificent outer appearance amazed both Kathy and Alexia. Sue herself came out to greet them. Upon seeing them with lots of shopping bags, she smiled, ¡°It is good that you alle, but why two of you are more even attentive than me as a mother.¡± ¡°Anyway, we go to the mall just for a stroll and I think it is our responsibilities to buy those little cute things for your baby since we are her godmothers and we must love her,¡± Alexia said. After walking into the vi, Kathy looked at the pure white design all over the house which showed elegance and exquisite and said, ¡°I rest assured that you are here to raise your baby.¡± Sue embarrassed as she didn¡¯t expect that Lincoln had secretly built such an exquisite vi for her and she liked every part of it. He had always understood her tastes very well. Three of them were chatting idly in the living room. Since it was getting dark, they were nning to go to the dining room for dinner when Sue suddenly held onto Kathy that made her whole body sway and almost fall down. ¡°Sue!¡± Half an hourter, in the hospital. Kathy and Alexia waited outside apprehensively, and it didn¡¯t take long time for Lincoln to rush over, while his face full of worry. ¡°How did Sue faint¡­¡± Kathy frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. She had roughly observed Sue¡¯s condition on the way to the hospital just now and she was afraid that it was a precursor to a miscarriage. But this, she didn¡¯t tell Lincoln temporarily. It would be the best if she could be rescued. Meanwhile, Kathy¡¯s phone rang and it was Joseph¡¯s call. He was at the hospital all day and now Kathy was also at the Ocean University Hospital, Joseph would come down and look for herter. Just after hanging up the phone, the doctor came out. ¡°The patient has had a miscarriage.¡± The doctor¡¯s tone was very heavy. And the next second, Lincoln went crazy. Kathy and Alexia pulled him back as he was about a fist to m the doctor down while pulling his cor. ¡°Calming down, Lincoln!¡± Kathy said angrily. The doctor was obviously frightened by Lincoln¡¯s anger and dared not to say anything else for a while. He gasped while stared at the doctor for a long time before his emotions calmed down. ¡°How is my wife doing?¡± ¡°The patient is fine now.¡± ¡°She¡­ why do she have a miscarriage?¡± ¡°There are quite a lot of abortifacient ingredients in the patient¡¯s body and I think you need to ask the patient yourself.¡± Lincoln froze, how could¡­ Sue wouldn¡¯t abort their child! Absolutely not! Ruthlessly mming his fist into the wall, the sadness inside Lincoln continued to spread. Chapter 505 Is This Our Fate Chapter 505 Is This Our Fate Kathy and Alexia arrived at the hospital room; Sue was awake already, but Lincoln didn¡¯t enter. Looking at the feeble woman on the hospital bed, Kathy recalled how, just a while ago, they were still happily expecting to greet a new baby. No one foresaw that the baby was gone before they knew it. ¡°Sue, the doctor said that you probably had abortion pills.¡± Alexia hesitantly said. Sue¡¯s face turned pale white; she pressed her hand against her stomach and remained silent. How could she be so cruel to have taken her own child¡¯s life. Unless¡­ it was something she ate in her daily meals. ¡°Far too many people want my child dead.¡± Sue said solemnly as she shut her eyes. What she didn¡¯t say was how frightened she became ever since she was pregnant with her child. The Fletcher family¡¯s old man had many devious methods, and had tried to take her child¡¯s life innumerous times already. Sue was surprised she was even able to remain pregnant for four months. ¡°Sue¡­¡± Kathy whispered, but then fell silent for a while. On the surface, Lincoln and Sue looked like quite a lovely couple; even the Fletcher family seemed to have epted them. But in reality, things may not be this way. At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside the room; it was Lincoln, and both Kathy and Alexia left the room to give them a private moment. Sue kept looking down, her eyes were filled with a look of gloom. Then her eyes turned red, but she bit her lip and held in her tears. ¡°Sue, sorry¡­¡± Lincoln said, then he knelt down next to her bed. He held her small hand tightly; she could clearly feel his anguish and pain. ¡°Lincoln, is this our fate?" Sue suddenly asked with a smile. But as her smile widened, tears began to roll down her face. Lincoln rushed over to gently kiss away the tears off her face. However, Sue began to cry out even more uncontrobly; she held Lincoln tightly and said, ¡°I want to get revenge for my child.¡± ... Kathy was worried about Sue, so she kept waiting outside. Late in the night, Lincoln finally came out as Sue finally fell asleep. A deep sense of fatigue clearly showed on his face. "You should head home, it''s quitete." Joseph was with Kathy; he held her gently and looked over to Lincoln, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want my help with, just ask.¡± As they left the hospital, Kathy still felt distraught. On the way to the hospital, Sue kept trying to protect her child; but in the end, nothing had changed. ¡°Joseph, who do you think murdered Sue¡¯s child?¡± In the car, Kathy looked over to the man next to her. ¡°Someone from the Fletcher¡¯s.¡± Joseph said as his eyebrows converged. This child arrived at the wrong time. Sue¡¯s position in the Fletcher¡¯s family was still unstable; there was no way the Fletcher¡¯s would stand by to watch her give birth to a child that would take a share of the family inheritance. But the couple was too immersed in the pregnancy that they overlooked some considerations. ¡°But¡­ Sue¡¯s child is the flesh and blood of the Fletcher family!¡± Kathyshed out. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It was a life; a living, breathing life! How could the Fletchers be so cruel! Joseph ced a hand over to her, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°The Fletchers have always been a dog-eat-dog family.¡± Joseph calmly said. He has known Lincoln for years, so he had quite some insights into that family. However, he never wanted Lincoln to return to that family. But, some hatred can never be extinguished; he had to conserve his energy to strike at the right time. In the following days, Kathy and Alexia would visit Sue whenever they had time. Her body eventually recovered, but Lincoln visited less and less. "What¡¯s Lincoln been doingtely? Is his work more important than his wife?" Kathyined. ¡°He has his hands full after he took over much of the family business, so he barely has any free time left; I can understand.¡± Sue calmly said in a manner as if she was already ustomed to the situation. ¡°What about you, have you thought about which school you want to go to?¡± Sue asked with a smile. Kathy frowned; University F was globally renowned for their medical degree, and she heard that the graduate school for University F will soon bepleted in City N, so she wanted to give it a try. If she could get in, then she would likely stay in City N. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about University F, so I¡¯ve been preparing for the interviewstely.¡± She already told Jennifer about this idea. Jennifer even helped her contact the school already, which helped Kathynd the interview, which is next month. But she wasn¡¯t ready at all right now. ¡°University F has a great reputation and ranking, even better than Ocean University; go for it, Kathy.¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t University F in Country F? Are you and Joseph going to have a long-distance rtionship?¡± Sue just remembered. ¡°Well, their grad school will be in City N, that¡¯s why I wanted to give it a try.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too attached to Joseph; Kathy, I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Sue suddenly said. To her, Kathy and Joseph¡¯s rtionship seemed to have always been quite solid and without issues. On the other hand, she and Joseph seemed to have encountered quite a lot of trials. It was as if God set up various trials for them. She never expected that she and Lincoln would get to where they were now. But with the issue of her miscarriage, she was beginning to have second thoughts. ¡°Me and Joseph? Mr. Mathew still disapproves of us two, so it¡¯s quite a challenge for us as well.¡± Kathy said with a frown. Ever since he left, Joseph has never returned home yet; Mathew probably med her for this and hated her even more and more beyond imagination. ¡°Hmm, Mr. Mathew wille to his senses someday, so long as you and Joseph don¡¯t give up.¡± Sue cheered. Kathy stayed with Sue untilte in the evening. Due to school matters, she had to stop by Jennifer¡¯s ce, but Joseph already arrived to pick her up. Joseph heard that Kathy was going to Jennifer¡¯s ce, and he didn¡¯t say anything. She could tell that Joseph has been quite busy with worktely. Sometimes, he was still working in his studyte in the night. Even when Kathy hit the bed, he was still working. She knew that he recently resumed his post in the hospital, and he was in charge of E¡¯s treatment. Between his family business and hospital job, Joseph barely had any time to rest. Kathy felt distressed for him. ¡°After E¡¯s treatment, will you have more free time?¡± Kathy asked concernedly. Joseph rubbed her forehead lovingly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is her operation difficult?¡± Currently, only Joseph has had experience with this kind of operation. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s a bitplicated.¡± If Joseph even said it was a tough procedure, then Kathy knew it was. ¡°Hope it all goes well,¡± Kathy said under her breath. Otherwise, E would spend even more with Joseph in the future. Kathy didn¡¯t like that idea. Kathy nned to stay the night at Jennifer¡¯s ce, and asked Joseph to head home. He wasn¡¯t keen with that idea, so he entered with Kathy. ¡°If you¡¯re going to stay the night here, I will too.¡± Kathy puckered her lips; it seemed like a fine suggestion too. Besides, Jennifer now had a good impression of Joseph, and no one else lived there. ¡°Pearl, Joseph¡¯s here too; bring over an extra cup of tea.¡± Jennifer ordered. Chapter 506 Get Angry Because of Him Chapter 506 Get Angry Because of Him Joseph greeted politely and sat down on the side of the sofa. The person Jennifer had contacted for Kathy was a good friend of Jennifer¡¯s who was a tutor at University F . She knew that Kathy was preparing to go over for an interview, so she was nning to have her friend¡¯s studente over to give Kathy lessons and she wanted to ask for Kathy¡¯s opinion. ¡°Mom, I don''t think I need to take extra sses, I''ve learned all the basics quite well.¡± She replied while she subconsciously nced at Joseph. If she wanted to take extra sses, she thought that the genius beside her could be the one to teach her. ¡°But that student of hers is studying for a PhD at University F and knows some techniques that can be used in interviews. Mother just wants you to pass this test one time.¡± Kathy frowned, and rejected her proposal again after thinking for a while. Jennifer then continued saying, ¡°Can you first try to interact with that student, if you still feel really dissatisfied, I will not force you anymore.¡± After saying that, Jennifer already sent the person¡¯s WeChat ID to her. Alright. Kathy thought she would just ask the person what should she focus during the interview, as these extra sses¡­did not need to be too bothersome. It did not take long for Jennifer to go upstairs to rest. Joseph had listened to the conversation between the two, his expressions remained tense throughout the conversation. When Kathy looked up, she felt a chill all over her body. ¡°Joseph, let''s go up to the bedroom.¡± Kathy walked over. However, Joseph took her phone and saw that Kathy had already sent the verification message to that PhD student from University F. At that moment, it just so happened that the other party epted Kathy¡¯s verification. Joseph¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Joseph, I don''t intend to let him give me extra lessons.¡± Kathy spoke out. ¡°Ok.¡± Joseph¡¯s demeanor and tone were cold. ¡°You seem to be angry.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph without blinking. Normally, even if he did not speak, his aura around him would not be this cold. Now that Kathy was beside him, she felt like she was going to freeze up. Joseph helplessly frowned, holding Kathy¡¯s wrist and pulling her into his arms, ¡°I''m not angry, but I don''t want you to contact this PhD student, I''ll make sure you get into University F.¡± Kathy blinked, as for what Joseph had said, she believed him naturally. However, was there anything about this PhD student... that displeased him? ¡°Oh, then I''ll delete his contact.¡± Kathy did not think much about it either. Only then did Joseph¡¯s tense face soften a bit. As she had noticed that this PhD student was a man just now, she thought that probably because of this reason, Joseph was angry, right? ¡°What do you think I need to prepare for the interview, because now I''m confused.¡± Kathy seriously asked the genius beside her. ¡°The professor of the neurology department of University F and Benedict are good friends, he knows that you are one of Benedict¡¯s student, and since you also have a letter of rmendation, no one will reject you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kathy¡¯s eyes widened as she was very surprised. She thought it would not be easy for a transfer student like herself to get into the university. ¡°Yeah, and with Mrs. Booth¡¯s connections, you''re definitely capable enough.¡± ¡°Joseph, I really trust you!¡± Kathy jumped up and hugged Joseph like a ko. ¡°Otherwise, who else do you want to trust?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°I also trust my mother! She was the one who told me that University F has a graduate school in City N, otherwise I would probably be in a long-distance rtionship with you.¡± If she really got into University F, then she would not need to be separated from Joseph. ¡°Wherever you go to study, I''ll move the Joseph¡¯s Group¡¯s headquarters over there." Joseph replied back. When these words came out, Kathy froze. The headquarters of apany could not just move that easily. In addition to Joseph, there were tens of thousands of employees working at the Joseph¡¯s Group. Everyone was already rooted in City N, and many people will definitely not willing to move to another city. This will inevitably have an impact on the development of the Joseph¡¯s Group. She immediately covered Joseph¡¯s mouth, ¡°Do not talk nonsense, we''re fine staying in City N.¡± ¡°Kat, wherever you are, wherever my home will be, I will not let you leave me.¡± Joseph wrapped his arm around her waist, and his words were domineering. Kathy¡¯s face was smiling as she stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Joseph¡¯s thin lips. The temperature in the room gradually climbed... ... Although Kathy did not contact the PhD student, Jenifer could not stand the enthusiasm of the tutor, and she still let the PhD studente over to their house. Kathy just visited Sue and came back from the hospital, and as soon as she stepped into the door, she heard a familiar voice. The voice was low and hoarse. She almost immediately looked up; Reece¡¯s handsome features imprinted into her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy walked in with a stern face. As he once deliberately trapped her at Country B, Kathy had a lot of animosity towards him. ¡°You know each other?¡± Jennifer looked at her daughter''s expression with surprise. ¡°No, I do not know him.¡± Kathy retorted coldly. Reece elegantly folded his long legs, and his ck eyes looked at Kathy with a smile. He was quite satisfied with her reaction. ¡°Mrs. Booth, I''ve met Miss Kathy a few times before.¡± Reece spoke. Kathy looked at Reece and suddenly realized, could he be the PhD student? She¡­ she would never want him to give her extra sses! ¡°That would be great, since you know each other, you canmunicate well, I hope my daughter can get into University F in one go.¡± Jennifer said expectantly. Reece narrowed his eyes, his thin lips slightly hooked up, ¡°Mrs. Booth, don''t worry, as long as Miss Kathy listens to me, she will definitely be able to go to University F.¡± I won''t listen to you. Kathy said discontentedly in her heart. Because of Jennifer¡¯s presence here, she was a bit afraid to be reckless. But she knew very well what kind of person Reece was. It did not take long for Jennifer to give space to the two young people, Kathy did not intend to communicate with Reece much at all and said in a cold voice, ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°This is the way the Booth family treats its guests?¡± Reece elegantly sipped his tea while standing there. ¡°Reece, do you think I can treat you as a guest?¡± Kathy¡¯s expression remained cold. ¡°Why can''t I? In the beginning, I was the one who saved you from Joseph, so to be frank, wasn''t it me who saved you?¡± ¡°You were also just using me.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She always remembered what Reece had said, he wanted to snatch her away. Then it was Joseph who he was targeting. ¡°Use?¡± Reece frowned. Kathy was the only woman who dared to talk to him like this. ¡°Reece, can you please leave, I don''t want to deal with you.¡± Kathy did not want to say a word to him anymore. ¡°If you don''t deal with me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll not let you get into University F .¡± Reece frankly told these threatening words. Listening to what he said, Kathy froze, and her face instantly went white. ¡°You are shameless!¡± She was so angry that she could not help but curse when she opened her mouth. How can Reece ... how can he do this! ¡°Well, if I am not shameless, how will you listen to me?¡± Reece said as he smiled menacingly. Kathy bit her lips, clenched her fist, and anger started spreading in her chest, but she held back at the last moment. She wanted to study at University F , and she wanted to stay in City N. However, she will not give in to Reece. ¡°Then you can continue to be shameless, I don''t believe you can affect the result of my interview.¡± With those words, Kathy instructed the butler toe over, ¡°Please send out the guest!¡± Reece looked at Kathy¡¯s back, and his eyes gradually chilled down. This woman''s temper... why did he not resent it? If others dared to talk to him like this, they would have been yed to death by him long ago. However, he liked to see Kathy¡¯s small expression of anger because of him. Interesting. Chapter 507 It Takes Time to Let Go Chapter 507 It Takes Time to Let Go Knowing that Reece had left, Jennifer checked the time. It was less than half an hour! She had nned to keep Reece for dinner, but now he was no longer in the living room. Kathy was sitting in the living room. She was a little annoyed to think that Reece''s tutor might be the one who interviewed her. She believed what Reece said. It was just that she didn¡¯t believe that he could change the result of her interview. Thinking of this, Kathy regained her energy and went back to her study to review. Jennifer came up and looked at her daughter helplessly, "Howe Mr. Bridges left so soon?" "Mom, don''t let hime here anymore. I don''t want to have any contact with him." Kathy said coldly. Jennifer frowned after saw her daughter was not willing to ept him. Didn¡¯t they know each other? Why Kathy''s attitude was ¡­ "Did something happen between you two?" "I don''t know him well." Kathy didn''t want to say anything anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see Reece at all. Jennifer was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t contact Reece any more. Kathy had been preparing for an interview recently. She asionally went to see Sue, mostly she was in Joseph Bay. The day before Sue was discharged from the hospital, Kathy received her call. She asked her toe and pick her up that night. Kathy didn''t know why, but she got there right away. Sue had already packed up and had to go through the discharge formalities. "Sue, what''s going on? Are you going to be discharged now? " Kathy asked doubtfully. "Well, I''ll fly to BV Cityter. It''s not convenient for me now. Please take me to the airport." Kathy frowned, and Sue''s sad look made her feel pitiful. "You''re going to BV City. Does Lincoln Fletcher know?" Kathy asked tremblingly. "He doesn''t know. I''m not going to tell him." Sue looked down. She didn¡¯t want to face him for now. Kathy got more worried. "Did you fight?" "No, Kathy, I just want to be alone now, just me..." Sue muttered. She put her hands on her belly, but the life in the belly had gone. She missed him a lot even he had never be born. If he was still there, that would be great... She started feeling sad and her eyes got redder, but she didn¡¯t cry. The tears were long gone. Holding Sue''s trembling hands, Kathy bent down and gently patted Sue on the back. "OK, I''ll take you to the airport." It took Lincoln two hours to find out that Sue had left. Because Sue didn''t like to be watched, he had arranged for someone to guard the ward, but he called them offter. He rushed to the airport at once, but Sue had already boarded. Kathy stood at the airport, thinking of what Sue just said to her, "Kathy, I''m really tired. I''m so tired with Lincoln..." However, she could see that Sue couldn¡¯t drop Lincoln. It was just that she needed time to let go. As soon as she turned around, Lincoln ran over. His face was full of anger. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Where is Sue?" "Mr. Lincoln, Sue already boarded." With Lincoln''s ability, it was not difficult to find out where Sue was going. But Kathy hoped that Lincoln could give her some space for a while. She said solemnly, "Since Sue chose to leave alone, maybe you should respect her decision. She still loves you, but she needs some space now." She had always been an outsider. No matter how much she said, it was meaningless. Kathy left without stopping. The next second, Lincoln caught up and asked in a flustered manner, "Is this¡­ really what she meant?" "Yes." ¡­ Because she left Ocean University, Kathy had to go to the hospital to hand over some of her previous work. Benedict Watson also resigned from the hospital. Now the Neurology Department of the hospital was short of staff, and the corridor was full ofints. Now Joseph was the only one who could support the department. However, he did go visiting patients often. The hospital had been under a lot of pressure recently and had been recruiting excellent doctors. When Kathy came to go through the procedure and went through the Neurology Department, she realized that today was the day that Joseph operated on E Bridges. Reece came here early, and when he saw Kathy, his cold face changed slightly. Kathy ignored him. Unfortunately, but he just wanted to stand in her way. "Mr. Bridges, what''s up?" Kathy said coldly. "How is the interview preparation?" His tone seemed to be caring for a friend. "Thanks and don¡¯t worry about it." After that, Kathy continued to walk to the elevator. But at this time, Joseph was walking here with several doctors beside him. Seeing Kathy, Joseph stopped. He gave a nce at Reece behind her coldly. "I''m going to finish the operation tonight. It may be veryte." "No problem. I''ll wait for you at home." Kathy rxed a little. Joseph kissed her on the brow and then walked into the operating room. Now Kathy was not an intern in the hospital anymore. She thought there was nothing wrong with Joseph''s action just now. Only at this moment, many nurses looked at her with jealousy. Not many people in the hospital knew about her rtionship with Joseph. Now, Joseph''s supporters'' association had been rebuilt, and there were many fans who stayed in the hospital every day. "What''s your rtionship with Joseph..." "You can''t be Joseph''s girlfriend..." "No way! How could Joseph like a woman like you! " "¡­" Many admirers gradually gathered around, and Kathy''s way waspletely blocked for a while. By then Joseph had already entered the operating room, obviously he had no time to take care of it. No matter what she said at the moment, she was besieged by this group of fans. Kathy immediately caught a wrist as a woman¡¯s hand tried to grab her. Unexpectedly, another woman bumped into her. As she was about to fall back, she was firmly held by an arm. Kathy didn¡¯t like strangers, so she resisted but the man''s arm helped her to keep away those crazy admirers, and Kathy immediately walked into the elevator. Kathy was relieved when the elevator door closed. Next to her, Reece looked at her yfully. "Thank you for just now." Kathy said faintly. If Reece hadn''t helped her, she was afraid that she would be surrounded and might be beaten by those women. It was horrible even just thinking about it. "Thank me for what?" Reece asked knowingly. Kathy ignored him, but found that the elevator had stopped directly in the parking lot on the ground floor. "I''ll take you back." Reece said. "No need." After that, Kathy pressed the button to go back to the first floor. The dissatisfaction in Reece''s eyes rose, and he said coldly, "There are also many of Joseph¡¯s fans at the entrance of the hospital. Are you sure you can go out?" Hearing this, Kathy''s footsteps froze. Chapter 508 Dissolve the Club without Any Hesitation Chapter 508 Dissolve the Club without Any Hesitation Kathy essed her phone and found the social media of Joseph¡¯s fan club and saw that a minute ago, her identity had just been revealed. Now, all of his fans were searching for him, just because she had seduced Joseph¡­ However, Joseph and she were two love birds harbouring feelings for each other. Those fans were just distorting the truth! At the thought of this, Kathy felt extremely infuriated. She never intended to hide her rtionship with Joseph, but she didn¡¯t expect that ever since Joseph had returned to the hospital, the number of his fans skyrocketed through the roof and he was even more famous than before. Then again, all his fans dered that Joseph had always been single¡­ Kathy felt her scalp tingle when she thought about those fanatical fans. If Joseph didn¡¯t make a statement by himself, there was no way those crazy fans would believe her. Just as she was still deep in her thoughts, Reece had already led her to the parking lot. ¡°I will go back on my own, Mr Bridges. We are not that close to each other.¡± Kathy turned around in an attempt to leave. Even though she might be halted by those fans, she would rather not spend time with Reece alone. She entered a taxi and felt frustrated that her good mood had been affected by those fans and Reece. When she returned to the Joseph Bay, dinner has been prepared by the maids early because Joseph had a surgery he needed tomand at night. Kathy started to revise seriously after that. Reece returned to the surgical theatre but E¡¯s surgery was going tost three hours. He waited outside the theatre while apanying Maria. ¡°You didn¡¯t go back to schooltely?¡± Maria asked coldly. She wasn¡¯t all that familiar with Reece. It had been a year since she was married into the Bridges family, and Reece had always been aloof and cold towards everyone. ¡°Sometimes I do.¡± Reece replied coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about E anymore after this.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that you have time to take care of sister, Ms Bridges?¡± Reece didn¡¯t intend to conceal the sarcasm in his tone. Maria would be out in different countries from time to time to catch his father in adulterous actions. His father never disappointed. Upon hearing that, Maria¡¯s face froze slightly as she vowed, ¡°I will definitely make time!¡± ¡°We will respect E¡¯s decision.¡± Reece said without emotion. Maria didn¡¯t respond for some time. E¡¯s decision¡­ She would naturally have to stay in City N! However, Maria wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen! Shortly after, the red light on top of the door of the surgical theatre ceased to glow, and Joseph emerged from the theatre while removing his face mask. He looked at Maria and announced, ¡°The surgery is a sess.¡± Colour finally returned to Maria¡¯s pale face as she asked, ¡°Can I go see E now?¡± Joseph nodded simply and then he went back to his office. Reece apanied Maria to the ward and saw that E was still unconscious. They needed to wait for an hour more for the anesthetic to wear off. At that moment, Maria¡¯s phone rang. It was the private detective. ¡°Youngdy, Mr Bridges is in BV City now. He has a model by his side.¡± When she heard that, Maria¡¯s face sunk. She stood up with mild fury boiling from within, ¡°Send me his address now!¡± Reece¡¯s gaze fell on Maria¡¯s worked up face, and the corner of his mouth lifted up to form a smile. ¡°I will look after sister well.¡± Maria stared at this huge man in front of her, and in the end she still left. After half an hour, E finally woke up. Joseph came over to check her vitals. E still couldn¡¯t move at this moment, and she was blinking non-stop at Joseph. Her gaze was never averted from him. ¡°The surgery¡­ is a sess?¡± She mumbled while the smile ying over her lips gradually became wider. Her eyes were sparkling with hope. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cool, and after giving out some reminders, he then turned around to leave. E cleared her throat but her voice seemed to catch in it. She wanted to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t utter even a single word. She failed to prevent him from leaving. Reece closed the door to the ward and sat down beside E. ¡°Is your heat still hurt?¡± E shook her head, and because of Joseph¡¯s departure, E¡¯s face became a little lonely and empty. ¡°How long do I need to stay in the hospital?¡± E asked. ¡°Probably half a month.¡± Reece checked her medical file. He was a medical student too, so he would know the basics. ¡°I see. You should go back home too.¡± E replied coldly. Reece didn¡¯t leave immediately. He waited until E went into slumber before leaving. Outside the ward, Joseph¡¯s figure entered his field of vision. He was just about to leave the hospital. Earlier on, John had reported to him that Kathy had been mobbed by his fans, and some of them were even assaulting her at the fan meeting. Joseph immediately uploaded a post on social media to make clear his rtionship with Kathy that they were a couple. Then, he instructed John to give the fan club a warning: If they didn¡¯t want their club to get dissolved, they better don¡¯t act out of bounds. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His statement had undoubtedly shaken those fans, but since Joseph had made his voice heard, they didn¡¯t dare to continue attacking Kathy anymore. In the first ce, Joseph wouldn¡¯t want such a fan club to exist since he never saw himself as a star. He wanted to live his life silently and without much fanfare, so if the incident this time affected Kathy greatly, he would dissolve the club without hesitation. After leaving the hospital, Joseph had intended to go back to Joseph Bay, but there was an incident in the Joseph¡¯s Group, so he changed his destination to that ce. Lately, Joseph had some frequent exchanges with the shareholders of thepany. Although he didn¡¯t always appear at the Joseph¡¯s Group, he was very clear about their recent and future movements. Joseph had been absent from various meeting, and he was rarely at the Joseph¡¯s Group. The shareholders were filing theirints to assign a new executive president in his ce, and with Joseph¡¯s faction of power backing him up, those people were eyeing to remove him from his position. At the moment, Matthew was in his office, and when Joseph wasing his way, he had heard enough of those voices of dissatisfaction. His face bore his usual coldness. ¡°Joseph, I have just passed on to you the position of the director of the Joseph¡¯s Group, yet look at how you have been behaving! You have been frequenting the hospital way too much. Do you still remember your title here?¡± Matthew was obviously angered. ¡°Grandpa, I remember who I am clearly, and I know that all of the projects handled by the Joseph¡¯s Group is proceeding smoothly. May I know what is your concern?¡± Joseph replied without any emotion in his voice. Although he rarely appeared at the Joseph¡¯s Group, but he was sure that he had handled every single matter in time. He could see at once what those group of people are thinking. ¡°Mr Joseph, it has been many days since youst visited the Joseph¡¯s Group. We wanted to report to you about the progress of those projects, yet we didn¡¯t know where to find you. This has greatly affected thepany¡¯s efficiency.¡± One of the shareholders voiced out his concern. ¡°He¡¯s right. Although you are the director, you are also the president of ourpany. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for your presence here, would it?¡± Upon hearing that, Joseph lifted the corners of his lips while slowly looking upwards. ¡°Gentlemen, you can be rest assured. There will be a new executive presidenting to work next week, so if you have anyints about me, you can raise them up by then.¡± When he finished his sentence, Joseph seemed like he was about to leave. However, Matthew called out to stop him. ¡°Joseph, sit down now!¡± Matthew ordered coldly. Joseph furrowed his brows, ¡°Grandpa, you are no longer the director now. I don¡¯t need to listen to your orders.¡± ¡°I am still your grandfather!¡± Matthew mmed the table while rising to his feet. ¡°If you¡¯re involving our familial ties, then we should talk this out at home.¡± Joseph didn¡¯t stop in his tracks as he exited the meeting room. The lot of shareholders watched Joseph¡¯s back and asked with concern, ¡°Mr Matthew, what should we do now? An executive president? Will that mean the end of our influence inpany matters?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. Since Joseph had assumed the directorship, yet he is going to let someone else take over his position. How can the leadership position of the Joseph¡¯s Group fall into the hands of an outsider¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew held on to his walking stick and spelled out his words vehemently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him do as he pleases. I am still alive and well!¡± As he said that, Matthew couldn¡¯t help coughing badly. He supported his frail body as he inched towards the president¡¯s office. Chapter 509 Getting a Taste of Your Own Medicine Chapter 509 Getting a Taste of Your Own Medicine Joseph was sitting on the sofa when his grandfather came to him. ¡°Who have you chosen for the executive president position?¡± Matthew asked with a deadpan face. ¡°Quinn Davis.¡± Matthew was startled when he heard that. It was not a news that Quinn was known to be together with Veronica. He initially thought that Joseph had selected an outsider, but to his surprise that candidate was none other than Quinn. ¡°I clearly recall that he is the descendant of the Davis family, and he needs to handle some of the business under the Davis family name.¡± Matthew was implying that Quinn wouldn¡¯t have time to take on another arduous position. ¡°The heir of the Davis family wouldn¡¯t be Quinn, so it won¡¯t be a problem to hand over the Joseph¡¯s Group under his leadership.¡± Joseph exined calmly. If that candidate was Quinn, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have a lot toin about. The only thing left for him to validate was Quinn¡¯s capability. After all, he was just a psychological doctor prior to this, and despite holding some education in the business field, he didn¡¯t have much practical experience. ¡°Joseph, even if that is the case, you still have to be the one overseeing things in the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± Matthew¡¯s tone was still seething with mild anger. ¡°I never said that I won¡¯t oversee things in any way. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t n to hold on to the president¡¯s position for too long.¡± When Quinn finally cemented his position as the executive president in the near future, Joseph nned to transfer all of his power to him. At that moment, Matthew finally understood Joseph¡¯s n. ¡°Quinn is still not part of the Joseph family yet!¡± Matthew howled angrily. ¡°Grandpa, his marriage with Veronica is as good as done. He is already part of the Joseph family, like it or not.¡± Matthew still had a grumpy expression on his face. From his point of view, there couldn¡¯t be another person sitting atop the Joseph¡¯s Group other than Joseph himself. ¡°You n to throw away every ounce of power you are enjoying now, am I wrong?¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze slowly seeped with disappointment. Joseph pursed his lips, and his dark gaze slowly narrowed, ¡°I have promised you that I will take over the Joseph¡¯s Group, and now I have honoured that promise. Grandpa, everything regarding the Joseph¡¯s Group is not your concern anymore.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°What if I tell you that I will never agree to your decisions! I won¡¯t agree to Quinn assuming your position! The only one who can sit on that chair is you alone!¡± Matthew knocked his walking stick on the ground hard while he sounded upromising. Joseph didn¡¯t even flinch, ¡°Grandpa, if you regret handing over the Joseph¡¯s Group to me, I will cease to participate in all of your operations from now on.¡± After saying that, he left without even looking back. Finally, Matthew¡¯s rage boiled over. He knew very well of Joseph¡¯s stubbornness, but in all of the Joseph family, only he was capable enough to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group! However, Joseph never set his heart on this ce at all! How could Matthew not be angered? If Joseph handed over the president¡¯s position to Quinn, he would only remain a director, and his job was only to attend important meetings in thepany. The real operation of the Joseph¡¯s Group would bepletely controlled by Quinn. Matthew had to try his best to calm himself down, and his mind was reying Joseph¡¯s determined words non-stop. This rascal dared to threaten him! He only had himself to me for raising such a grandson! Joseph was a man of his words, and in theing week, he never came to the Joseph¡¯s Group anymore, and he didn¡¯t care about the matters of thepany anymore. Besides tending to some patients on Monday as usual, all he ever did was apanying Kathy at the Joseph¡¯s Bay. Sometimes, he would cook some nutritious food for her to revitalize her health. Kathy looked at the man by her side and wondered about Joseph¡¯s newfound leisure time¡­ She had a hard to getting used to his continued presence. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Mr Matthew be angry with you for not going to work at the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Kathy asked worriedly. ¡°He is.¡± Joseph answered without any expression. Veronica had called him multiple times and let him be known that his grandpa had been jumping up and down with fury. ¡°Then, you¡­¡± Kathy was knitting her brows as if in a dilemma. ¡°I need grandpa to stop overseeing the Joseph¡¯s Group. If he can¡¯t do that, it would be best in his interest if he had never handed over the Joseph¡¯s Group to me in the first ce.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was as calm as a millpond. Kathy wasn¡¯t very well-versed with the matters in the business field, but she at least could still guess Joseph¡¯s train of thoughts. He had inherited the Joseph¡¯s Group, but he wasn¡¯t nning to be the one in control. However, his intention was in the exact opposite directionpared to Matthew¡¯s wishes. ¡°Recently, I can see that the Joseph¡¯s Group is doing not too well. The share prices have been dropping like crazy.¡± Kathymented nonchntly. Due to her connection to Joseph, she started to pay attention to any news centred around the Joseph¡¯s Group. In recent times, the turbulence guing the Joseph¡¯s Group had be a sensational news in the business industry. Despite that, as the president, Joseph had been hanging around at home looking like he was without a care in the world. Kathy started to feel worried for him. ¡°The share price will stop plummeting after some time, and with the long history and stability of the Joseph¡¯s Group, it won¡¯t just go kaput like that. I want to grab this chance to purge some factions harbouring ill-intentions within the ranks of thepany.¡± Joseph never went wrong with every step that he took. Kathy watched this man who was always full of confidence, and slowly a sense of admiration formed beneath her eyes. She was able to rx after hearing Joseph¡¯s vows. She continued to study, and Joseph would chip in from time to time to increase some knowledge for her. Kathy was able to enjoy some calm and peaceful days ofte. While lying in Joseph¡¯s embrace, Kathy let out a yawn. It was afternoon, and the sleeping bug was getting to her. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a ringing sound broke the silence and broke through her sleepiness. It was Joseph¡¯s phone. Joseph eyed his phone and then he answered the call. ¡°Dr Joseph, E has vomited this morning. Can you make a visit here as soon as possible?¡± A nurse¡¯s voice came through the speaker and it was tinged with anxiety. Joseph gave a vague response before hanging up the phone. Kathy had overheard that conversation, and she took the initiative to fetch Joseph¡¯s coat. ¡°Are you going to go with me, hmm?¡± ¡°No thanks. When I was in the hospitalst time, your fans almost destroyed me.¡± Kathy recalled the scene fromst time, and the fans¡¯ incessant hacking andments were still vivid in her mind. Upon hearing that, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but frown. He hooked his arms around Kathy¡¯s waist and ventured, ¡°You have me by your side. I am sure nobody would be brave enough to bully you.¡± Kathy knew that, but she wasn¡¯t too interested to meet with E. As if seeing through her thoughts, Joseph stopped persuading her. After nting a kiss on her forehead, he said gently, ¡°Wait for me toe home tonight and I will make dinner for you.¡± ¡°Alright, I will go buy the raw food first.¡± Half an hourter, Joseph arrived at the hospital. E had been vomiting to a very serious extend, and Joseph instructed for the nurses to give her some injection before taking her blood sample. He could only wait for the oue. E was in immense difort and her face was deathly pale. ¡°Dr Joseph, can you stay here and apany me¡­¡± E stared at Joseph with a longing in her eyes. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I will be here for a few hours. What have you eaten in the past two days?¡± Joseph asked patiently. ¡°I have¡­ eaten some beef.¡± E¡¯s voice became tinier at this point. She recalled Joseph reminder about the food she had to avoid at all cost, but when she went out to take a stroll, she saw someone eating beef skewers. It enticed her appetite which prompted her to ask for her brother to buy her some of that so that she could satisfy her cravings. She wouldn¡¯t predict her current oue full of difort. Joseph¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°You are getting a taste of your own medicine.¡± E pursed her lips with indignation, ¡°Yes, you are right about that.¡± She knew very well that Joseph would never fancy her, yet she couldn¡¯t control her feelings towards him. She was just inflicting more pain on herself. Joseph frowned with a certain resignation, and after prescribing some medicine, E¡¯s condition finally stabilized. He then returned to his office. There were some presents scattered on his sofa, and with a deadpan face, a nurse came in and exined, ¡°Dr Joseph, these are all given by your fans. Your fans were too insistent, nobody were able to stop them.¡± It was forbidden for anyone to receive gifts in the hospital, yet his fans exhausted all means just to make sure their presents appeared at the entrance. They didn¡¯t state any name on the gifts, so the staff could only handle those presents like this. ¡°Unwrap them, categorize them and donate them to the orphanage.¡± Joseph instructed the nurse. ¡°Roger.¡± Chapter 510 Mysterious Side Chapter 510 Mysterious Side Joseph was getting ready to leave the hospital in the evening, when Veronica came herself. She had tried to convince her brother to go home for a few times, but her brother did not go home. So she could onlye to find him. ¡°Brother, please follow me home, alright? Are you really not going to handle the matters at the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± Veronica frowned. The performance of the Joseph¡¯s Group was getting worse and worse recently, and Joseph seemed to be abandoning his job. Further, her grandfather was unable to take charge, so he could only stay home and sulk. If this continues, it would be the end of the Joseph¡¯s Group sooner orter¡­ She really did not want to watch her family business close down because of the bickering between the grandfather and grandson¡­ ¡°You should tell Grandpa about the matters at the Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± Joseph frowned in displease. ¡°But Grandpa has already handed you the Joseph¡¯s Group,¡± Veronica frowned as well. ¡°Veronica, stop telling me about the Joseph¡¯s Group anymore.¡± ¡°No, follow me home! You haven¡¯t been home for so long¡­¡± Veronica mumbled. But she was sitting on a wheelchair, and could not stop Joseph at all. She could only let Quinn to be the convincer. Yet Quinn knew what Joseph was thinking, he never had the intention to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. The more Mathew kept forcing Joseph, it would only have the adverse effect. Joseph was never one topromise. The fact that he would agree to inherit the Joseph¡¯s Group was already the greatest concession. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Veronica. Joseph will never watch the Joseph¡¯s Group fall.¡± ¡°But look at how bad the stock price fell today, the outsiders kept saying that there is a feud in our family, and the Joseph¡¯s Group is going bankrupt¡­¡± Veronica had been watching a lot of rumours recently and was afraid. ¡°Now that it¡¯s already hit rock bottom, it will go back up soon, let¡¯s go back.¡± Quinn pushed on her wheelchair. Veronica lowered her gaze, she was being anxious for nothing. ¡°Are you really going to take the position of the CEO?¡± asked Veronica. She had just found out about this not long ago, her brother had actually arranged for this from early on. Since Quinn had stated that he would let go of the chance to inherit the Davis family¡¯s legacy in early years, so it would reasonable for him to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. But she knew that her grandfather had always been keeping this position for Joseph. Now her grandfather was very displeased over this matter. ¡°Yes, are you thinking that I can¡¯t?¡± Quinn frowned. From the view of others, Quinn always looked like a gentleman, but in fact in the business field Quinn¡¯s means were ruthless enough. ¡°Of course not,¡± Veronica bit her lip. At this moment she actually thought that she was unable to see through the man before her. It was just like now, she did not even know that his ns from the start were to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group, and he might have nned for a while for this matter. Veronica was a little frustrated. She always thought that Quinn was merely a psychologist. But the more she got close to him, his mysterious side had shown itself eventually. ¡­ Joseph Bay. Kathy had juste back from the supermarket. She wanted originally to cook on her own, but judging on her abysmal cooking skills, she abandoned that thought. She had bought a lot of seafood and meat, nning that she should just have some hot pot with Joseph tonight. She washed all the food and allowed the maid to leave, putting out everything on the table by herself. But even untilte night Joseph was not back, Kathy was a little worried, but when she called Joseph¡¯s number no one picked up. Kathy then called John, and his answer was that Joseph might still be at the hospital, and he was not able to reach his boss as well. Hearing this, Kathy changed her clothes and hurried towards the hospital. At this moment, Joseph had juste out from the operating theatre. Two hours ago a car ident victim was sent here urgently, there was not enough staff at the hospital so Joseph was asked to help. Seeing that Kathy was looking around anxiously, Joseph stopped in his footsteps. So, Kathy knocked into his embrace directly. The familiar scent stunned Kathy. She raised her head and saw the handsome face that always mesmerised her was close to her. On instinct, she raised her head and wanted to put her arms around Joseph. But once she thought that this was the hospital, she immediately put her hands down. Seeing that Joseph was in a white robe and there was the scent of some blood on him, she frowned slightly. ¡°Just out from a surgery?¡± She asked in confusion. ¡°The second one,¡± but Joseph held onto her on his own ord, and brought Kathy into his office without a care of the opinion of the others. ¡°Why did I not know that you have two surgeries today.¡± ¡°They werest minute. Are you worried about me,ing to find me?¡± Joseph¡¯s lips curled up, seeing through Kathy¡¯s thoughts. Her face reddened, avoiding Joseph¡¯s heated gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up the phone¡­¡± Kathy mumbled. ¡°It happened to urgently, I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes shed with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you had to work. What time would you be able to go home?¡± ¡°I have to wait until the patient¡¯s awake.¡± Joseph looked at the time, ¡°Should be about now.¡± Kathy waited for Joseph in the office, but not long after, a slim silhouette pushed the door open slowly. E looked at Kathy who was sitting on the couch, and her expression dimmed instantly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask you this?¡± Kathy did not answer her. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Joseph!¡± E replied coldly. ¡°He went to visit other patients, you¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was indifferent and she did not look at her again. E bit her lip in anger and sat on the other end of the couch, as she kept ring at Kathy. Kathy frowned helpless, and she turned her body against E. Her soft voice sounded behind her, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been expelled?¡± ¡°Think so.¡± Until now, no school had been willing to take her in. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter-inw agreed by the Joseph family now, Grandpa would definitely think of a way to chase you out of City N. I advise you that if you¡¯re clever enough, just leave on your own.¡± E¡¯s tone was extremely proud. Kathy was expressionless, but her tightened fist exposed a bit of her anger. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave Joseph,¡± she replied determinedly. But Eughed, ¡°This is not up to you to decide, you staying would be the worst oue. The Joseph¡¯s Group might go bankrupt, and the rtionship between Joseph and his grandfather would worsen. Do you really hope that Joseph would live in frustration for his entire life?¡± This was something she recently found out about. Joseph must have had a fall out with Mathew, and stopped minding about the affairs of the Joseph¡¯s Group. If this continues, it would be very detrimental to E¡¯s situation. ¡°Miss Bridges, I believe that Joseph would be able to handle all of this well. You¡¯re just an outsider, are you qualified to say these words?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was cold. Although she knew that E was instigating her, she still felt horrible. ¡°Of course I have the qualifications. I¡¯m almost one of the Joseph family, and I don¡¯t want Joseph to be deserted by his family and friends, bewitched by you. The Joseph¡¯s Group is the ce where he belongs.¡± Hearing this, Kathyughed lightly, ¡°You never know what Joseph really thought about. He¡¯s a man with principles and dreams, what he wants to do is never something that you and I can interfere.¡± Chapter 511 Mr Joseph’s Eyes Can Only Look at Me Chapter 511 Mr Joseph¡¯s Eyes Can Only Look at Me E stunned, Mathew had long arranged for Joseph his future path. He was one of the Joseph family, so he had to take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. Just like now she was already one of the Bridges family, since Reece was in charge of the Bridges family now, so she had to obey him. Being in a rich and powerful family, E was very clear about these. ¡°The thing he has to do is to go back to the Joseph¡¯s Group and not stay at the hospital,¡± E¡¯s voice went lower and lower. These words came out rather unconfidently. This was what Mathew told her. What she had to do was to convince Joseph to return to the Joseph¡¯s Group. If she had done so, Mathew would allow her to be engaged to Joseph. But there was no possibility that Joseph would be convinced by her. At this moment, the man pushed the door open and came in. Seeing E, displease started spreading from Joseph¡¯s expression. ¡°Doctor Joseph, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow,¡± E walked towards him. ¡°Alright,¡± Joseph responded coldly. ¡°It¡¯ll be the one hundred anniversary g of the Joseph¡¯s Group, I¡¯ll be apanying Grandpa to attend.¡± ¡°E, with your identity, you¡¯ll never be one of the Joseph family,¡± one phrase from Joseph cut off all of E¡¯s nning. Having said so, Joseph did not stay but left holding Kathy¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ll be there tomorrow, right?¡± E followed them and asked anxiously. Joseph have not been minding the affairs of the Joseph¡¯s Group recently, so this g was organised by Mathew. But the Joseph¡¯s Group must have notified Joseph. Joseph was expressionless and only left her an indifferent silhouette. He walked very fast, Kathy had to jog a bit to catch up with Joseph. Only when he got on the car did Joseph¡¯s taut expression loosened. ¡°Will you be going to the Joseph¡¯s Group g tomorrow?¡± Kathy looked at the man beside her. ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph nodded, and pinched his brows in exhaustion. Kathy frowned a little, and reached over to massage him on her own ord. ¡°You¡¯ll be going with me, right?¡± Joseph gave her a heated gaze. Kathy bit her lip and did not answer. She would definitely be seeing Mathew at the Joseph¡¯s Group g, but now that Mathew was so against her, she did not want to humiliate herself by appearing before him. Further, E had said just now that she would also be going. ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, Grandpa would force for E to be my partner,¡± Joseph said on purpose. Hearing this, displease appeared in E¡¯s eyes and she immediately put her arm into Joseph¡¯s. He was hers. She did not want E to be near him at all. Joseph¡¯s eyes sparkled withughter, as he raised Kathy¡¯s tiny face and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll just be there to show my face. I¡¯m still one of the Joseph family and I can¡¯t be absent.¡± The following day, John brought over some expensive gowns and Kathy took them into the walk-in closet to try them on. After she picked one, she returned the other two. But John had already left. Joseph held onto her, ¡°Keep these gowns, there aren¡¯t many gowns here in Joseph Bay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to attend gs often,¡± Kathy thought that it was unnecessary. These haute couture gowns were worth a few hundred thousand dors each, she felt that if she were only to wear them once, renting one would be enough. But Joseph was never stingy, so he hung them in the closet for her forcibly. The Joseph¡¯s Group hundredth anniversary g was held at a resort hotel in the West Suburban. This hotel was newly built by the Josephs Group not long ago, it was a scene of luxury. Kathy stepped down on heels, holding on to Joseph¡¯s arm. A lot of the guests were familiar with Kathy, as there was only her by Joseph¡¯s side. Seeing that her brother came, Veronica immediately pushed her wheelchair towards him, with Quinn by her side. ¡°I thought that you¡¯d nevere,¡± Veronica frowned in exasperation. ¡°Yes,¡± Joseph was expressionless.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Only when he looked at Kathy was there some emotion in his eyes. ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t here yet, and just now I was the only one from the Joseph family. A lot of people surrounded me asking about the recent events of the Joseph¡¯s Group, I was speechless,¡± Veronica continued in frustration. Fortunately Quinn was by her side, and held off the meddling people for her. ¡°Pity my sister,¡± Joseph¡¯s expression softened a little. But when he faced the guests, his expression went cold and he refused to answer anything about the Joseph¡¯s Group. The guests could not help but be a bit disappointed, recently the stock price of the Joseph¡¯s Group had been plummeting, and a lot of their projects stopped. Many guessed that this was due to the disharmony between the key officers of the Joseph¡¯s Group, and now that Joseph had only just taken over the Joseph¡¯s Group, if this situation continued the Joseph¡¯s Group might not be able to sustain. These words were eventually spread out in the g, Joseph heard it but only frowned slightly. Kathy looked at the calm man beside her, she really could not guess his thoughts. At this moment, a familiar being came over from nearby. It was Reece dressed in a navy blue suit. With one hand in his pocket and the other holding a wine ss, he walked towards Kathy¡¯s direction. ¡°Kathy, we meet again,¡± Reece raised his ss, it was apparently that he wanted to clink sses with Kathy. But Kathy did not take heed of him. ¡°Mr Bridges,¡± she nodded politely and continued a silent conversation with Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes had never evennded on Reece. Reece¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss was tightening inch by inch. At this moment, the star of the g finally came. Mathew was old, walking in holding a cane with E¡¯s help, but his aura was still majestic and glorious. E that was by his side was dressed in a gown of white satin, there was a diamond tiara on her head. Her makeup was extremely beautiful and impable. She was like an angel that fell from the heavens, intricate and beautiful. Almost all the men could not help themselves andnded their gazes on E. To be able to apany the g, E¡¯s identity was immediately gossiped about. But the Bridges family was always low profile and not many knew about E. Yet tonight she was the prettiest of the city. Kathy looked at the woman dressed in white from afar, if this was not the Joseph¡¯s Group g, she would have thought it was E¡¯s engagement party. ¡°Ms Bridges looks very beautiful today,¡± Kathy remarked lightly. Joseph frowned, his gaze merely swept through E and not hover. ¡°No matter how pretty she is, I don¡¯t care about her,¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was low. Kathy looked at Joseph, whenever he looked at her, he never could hide the deep love in his eyes. ¡°Mr Joseph¡¯s eyes can only look at me,¡± Kathy said mightily. ¡°Then it¡¯ll depend on what Ms Kathy would do,¡± Joseph raised his eyebrow, a bit of enticement spreading. The close movements of the two over here was all seen by Mathew, as his expression dimmed and he ordered his assistant to bring Joseph over alone. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± Joseph allowed no exnation and held on to her tiny hand, wanting to bring her along. But the assistant said dilemma, ¡°Mr Mathew said that Mr Joseph should go alone.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be there to provoke him then,¡± as he said so, Joseph halted in his footsteps. ¡°Young Master.¡± Kathy looked at the deadlock situation and took the initiative to loosen her grip, ¡°You should go over first, you¡¯re also the main role tonight, stop arguing with your grandfather.¡± She never wanted to see Joseph and Mathew falling out. Chapter 512 No Soft Spots Chapter 512 No Soft Spots Joseph''s face tensed up as his eyes drifted over to meet Kathy''s. Frowning, he headed towards the high tform. E was intimidated by his cold and solemn countenance and retreated. "Stand right here," Mathew ordered. E stopped. Her heart raced as she nervously watched Joseph approaching her step by step. "Grandfather." "I''ming." Mathew stood up with the help of his walking stick. Now E and Joseph were standing on either side of him. Jealousy swept over Kathy as she watched the trio in harmony on the high tform. Joseph was dressed in a ck handmade suit, while E was wearing a gauzy white dress. It appeared to Kathy that Mathew was the witness for the love of this adorable pair. Kathy''s mind was awhirl with this unsettling thought as her face grew pale. The next moment, Mathew stated loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to celebrate the 100th anniversary of Joseph Group, as well as my grandson Joseph and E''s engagement!" Engagement? Kathy was hit hard by the word and felt dizzy. The ss in her hand fell from her loose grip, but Reece caught it. A faint smile touched his thin lips when he noticed Kathy''s ashen face. The guests were delirious with joy and surprise. The reporters in the crowd exerted themselves to capture the fair couple immersed in nuptial bliss, the sh dazzling. Mathew lifted their hands. Just as they were about to touch, Joseph shook off Mathew''s hand. A sinister look shed in his eyes as he walked around Mathew to E. However, E was nervously gazing at Joseph in anticipation. She slowly held out her hand for Joseph''srge palm, but before she could react, Joseph took off her tiara. This tiara had been the dowry of Mathew''s deceased wife. Later, it had been handed down to Joseph''s mother Hazel. After she died, it had been kept safely in the family museum. Joseph''s eyes bristled with rage in the sight of it on E''s head. Clutching it, he walked down the tform. Mathew quickly ordered his men to stop Joseph, looking glum. However, Joseph was now a walking mess of fury with chilly eyes, so no one dared toe near him. Kathy had long been stupefied as she gaped at Joseph walking towards her slicing through the crowd. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The reporters'' cameras were staring at Kathy, but she could only see the handsome and noble man in front of her. He was holding the tiara in a way as if it was his most precious treasure. Finally, he stopped before her. He knelt on one knee, and Kathy''s pale devastated face was now dripping with surprise. What was Joseph doing? "Kathy, you are the only woman I want to marry. This tiara was originally my grandmother''s dowry and is handing down to my wife. You are the one for me, so only you can wear it." Tears had been springing to Kathy''s eyes, and she was covering her mouth to avoid sobbing. However, she just let them roll down her cheeks and didn''t take the tiara, her hands trembling. She did not forget it had been on E''s head just now. And Mathew meant to celebrate Joseph and E''s engagement. "Kathy, you are mine." Joseph stood up and put it on her head. The somewhat heavy tiara dotted with diamonds and precious gems was worth hundreds of millions. Kathy was dumbfounded. She pouted but could not utter a sound. Joseph held her with his warm palm and took her out of the hall. "Joseph, stop!" Not far away, Mathew''s furious bellow sounded. It had never urred to the former chairman that Joseph had the audacity to embarrass him at tonight''s banquet! Joseph actually disrespected his grandfather! E regained her senses and quickly walked Mathew to Joseph. She was mad Kathy was wearing her tiara and growled, "Ms Kathy, please take off the tiara. Mathew has given it to me as a gift." Kathy looked up at E''s indignant face and smiled faintly, clenching Joseph''s big palm. "Joseph has made it crystal clear it only belongs to his future wife. Are you that?" "Of course I am...." Nevertheless, E''s voice faded out when she saw Joseph''s frightening eyes. "That''s just your wishful thinking," Kathy said indifferently. "Grandfather, Kathy is my wife. And that is a fact!" Joseph said coldly. "I disagree!" Mathew snapped and ignored all those shocked eyes. "I alone shall decide whom to marry." With that, Joseph left with Kathy. E wanted to chase after them but tripped over her own gown after running a few steps. Gasps rang out. "So, Miss Bridges'' love is not answered. How affectionate Joseph was just now!" "That''s right. I envy that woman he left with. She is so lucky..." ... "Don''t talk nonsense. I am Joseph''s wife!" E stood up again, but Joseph was no longer in the hall. Mathew, who was held by Quinn, was in torment, his face brimming with disappointment. "Bastard!" Mathew cursed angrily. Quite a few reporters showed up tonight. Tomorrow, he would know how he was described humiliated in public. Moreover, the culprit was his grandson! How ironic! "Grandpa, calm down. You know how Brother is. I would argue you brought this on yourself," Veronica commented without thinking. Joseph would never buckle down under pressure. Otherwise, he would have taken over Joseph Group long ago. She was disappointed at how Mathew had escted the tension. "I did it for his own good! Look how miserable Joseph Group is. He is bewitched by Kathy. He is failing as the man in charge!" "I fear you are responsible, Grandpa. You pushed him too hard. Didn''t he invite Quinn? Since he doesn''t want to take the responsibility, Quinn can do it," Veronica muttered. She thought highly of her man. Quinn smiled faintly and dotingly rubbed her head. Mathew stared at Quinn with a stern face but didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t want Quinn in the saddle. If only his grandson would listen to him.... "Grandpa, please don''t invite E to our house again. Joseph is not a fan of her." Veronica had been trying to smooth things over between her grandfather and brother, because it didn''t feel good to be put in the middle! "He doesn''t need a sweetheart, because she has proved to be his soft spot," Mathew sighed with a heavy heart. Chapter 513 This Tiara Only Belongs to You Chapter 513 This Tiara Only Belongs to You There was no way he could stay at the banquet, so Joseph left the hotel with Kathy. The reporters waiting outside quickly surrounded them. Joseph protected Kathy in his arms. The reporters were asking all sorts of questions about Joseph Group, but Joseph only answered them with a frown. Soon, bodyguards came to help them out. The noise disappeared when they got into the car. The car slowly started, and Kathy took off the tiara. She had been astonished by Joseph''s actions just now. She pored over it and was dazzled by all its gems and diamonds, which was why it felt heavy. "Joseph, I believe this is yours." It was too precious for her to keep. Joseph''s expression dulled a little, and he did not take it. "You should hold on to it," he ordered. "No, bring it back to your house." "Kathy." Joseph sounded somewhat helpless. He gazed at her and then held her in his arms. "This tiara only belongs to you." "But..." Mathew intended to give it to E. "After tonight, the entire city will know you are mine." A smile touched Joseph''s thin lips. She flushed with embarrassment. She drummed Joseph''s chest and smiled. "It looks like there is nothing Mathew can''t do to make you marry E," Kathy sighed. "He thought I wouldn''t embarrass him in public, but I would do it a thousand times for my happiness," Joseph said in a deep voice. For Joseph, Mathew needed to show him some respect to deserve any. He had known this would happen when Mathew brought E in. "If he continues to disapprove of me, it will be weird between you guys...," Kathy said with a frown. "I only care if you want to marry me." Joseph held her little face and smothered her with kisses. Mathew could keep the drama going all he wanted, and Joseph Group would be fine anyway. Joseph was not known for being good atpromising. In less than an hour, the video of Joseph publicly dering his love to Kathy went viral on the Inte. Everybody in the city had known long ago he was dating someone, but the woman''s identity had been kept a secret by him, so Kathy was a mystery. Therefore, most of thements about the video were blessings. Nevertheless, Joseph''s haters took it out on Kathy, so he shut their ounts down in retribution. Joseph was always ready to protect his girl. He would never let anyone''s words or actions hurt her. Kathy leaned on the bed and opened Weibo, surprised to see her super secret ount was dug out. She had posed some photos of Joseph, but none of them showed his face, so it was hard to recognize it as her ount. Nheless, some were keen enough to find out the truth, and the ount had more than one million new followers in an incredibly short time. On the other hand, Joseph''s official ount had enjoyed more than ten million of them for a long time. He was like some sort of star. Only then did Kathy notice Joseph forwarded the special video of tonight on Weibo and dered their engagement. He also typed some heart emojis in it. Kathy giggled despite herself. He was so cute! Why hadn''t she noticed it before? Surprisingly, Joseph also mentioned her in the post, and that was why her ount was no longer a secret. That was rude. Not long after, he got out of the shower. The enchanting aura of androgen and body wash swept her away, and the next thing she knew, his lips were on hers. "Wait." Her eyes widened as she quickly pushed him back on his chest. However, Joseph was not holding back. He pinned her down and whispered in her ear with an intoxicating tone, "Kathy." The siren beckoned. Kathy was under his spell. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and the tango of sinful passion began. Two hourster, she cuddled up in his arms all tuckered out. It struck her there was something she wanted to ask him. "You exposed my secret ount!" Kathy red at him. "Doesn''t it feel good to have more followers? It was going toe to light anyway," Joseph saidzily. Based on how crazy his fans were, it was only a matter of time. Kathy pursed her lips and felt it made sense. "You dork." "Aren''t you happy?" He grinned. What happened tonight was an ident. He didn''t want Kathy to be a target. He just wanted to keep her close and dote on her. But Mathew crossed the line, so Joseph wanted everyone to know Kathy was the only woman he loved. "Of course I am. But I fear I might not have any new suitors after you pulled that." Kathy sounded disappointed on purpose. The next moment, Joseph''srge palm was on her waist, and it felt hot. He said coldly in a low register, "I remember you have failed at 36 blind dates. I wonder who would want you now." Then arge pillow came at his face. Kathy looked mad. How dare he bring that up! "I must thank you for failing those dates. Or else I might not find you," Joseph said affectionately holding her small hands. Kathy was confused. You found me? Before she could chew on it, Josephunched round number 2. ... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In the family house. Mathew locked himself in his room right after he came back, refusing to see anyone. After E was discharged from the hospital, she moved into Joseph''s family house as Mathew asked, but Veronica did not like it. "Why are you still here?" Veronicained in a foul mood when E came back. If it hadn''t been for Veronica, Mathew and Joseph would not have been in a fight. "I live here." "This is my home. Why don''t you crawl back to yours now?" Veronica was impatient. "I will be engaged to Joseph. I''m his fianc¨¦, so it is okay for me to stay," E said seriously. Veronica rolled her eyes several times. What a stupid bitch! Joseph had made it pretty clear he didn''t like her, but she just wouldn''t give up. How shameless! "My brother said he would marry Kathy, and the whole city already knows that. You are so not his fianc¨¦." E''s face turned pale as she trembled slightly. Joseph wouldn''t ept her, but his family would, and that was enough. She didn''t expect him to love her back. She just knew she loved him. "I am not leaving. I will always be waiting for him." With that, E bolted to her room. Veronica was annoyed. If E stayed, his brother wouldn''t return. She dialed Quinn''s number. "Come on, think of something. Joseph Group can''t take any more of this crap." "Joseph won''t keep ignoring it. We just need to wait for Grandpa toe through," Quinnforted her. "Grandpa is stubborn. Both of them are. They don''t know when to back down." "You should keep Grandpa apany these days. I think he still cares about Joseph." "That''s the only way. There''s only one week before the exam. I don''t have time for those two giant babies." Veronica frowned. "Keep up the good work. I''ll take you to do some follow-up tests tomorrow. You''ve been doing great. I believe you can walk again." "Really?" Veronica cheered up. "Veronica, I never lie to you...." Chapter 514 I Am Not Surprised Chapter 514 I Am Not Surprised Joseph stayed at Joseph Bay for the next few days. As a surprise, Joseph Group''s share price rebounded. It was probably because Joseph''s love video became a hit. Unfortunately, thepany still had no leader, and the top managers were agitated. Only Joseph remained calm. Kathy''s interview was on Friday, and she needed to go to Country F. Joseph had to work that day, so she did not let him tag along. "Wait for me in City N. I''ll be nervous if you are with me." "Kathy." Joseph''s eyes wereced with displeasure. "Go to the hospital now. You''re going to bete...." "I''ll pick you up tonight," Joseph added. After work, he would go to Country F. "No need. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning." "No. I won''t let you go to the interview if you don''t agree." Joseph put on a fake angry look. Kathy pouted and stopped talking in fear. She knew Joseph would keep his word. Jennifer had been waiting for her at the airport. She insisted on apanying Kathy, and Kathy had no way of stopping her. The interview was in the afternoon. Kathy went straight to the school after she got off the ne. University F was well-known for its medical department. Today, more than a thousand students came for the interview. Kathy was near the end of the line. Then a familiar figure passed by her. She looked up and met Reece''s deep gaze. He stopped in front of Kathy and said, "Did you do your homework?" "Yes, I am ready," Kathy said softly. She felt she was at her best. "The tutor might ask some tricky questions. You must improvise," Reece reminded. With that, he walked into the ssroom. Kathy frowned but was not disheartened by his words. She was confident in herself. However, as the candidates before her kept leaving in frustration, she was on edge. She clenched her ID card while waiting. Then she heard her name. She took a deep breath and walked into the ssroom. The one interviewing her was a female professor, about forty years old. Beside her was Reece, dressed in a white shirt. Kathy concentrated on the professor''s question. Although it was difficult as Reece had described, Joseph had taught her that, so she answered it with ease. She also gave her own take on it, so the professor looked satisfied. However, the next questions were asked by Reece. She was tripped because they were outside her area of study. It took her a long time to organize her speech, but she was not confident. Then she walked out of the room feeling blue. She had never thought Reece would ask those thorny questions about pharmacy. She had never majored in this field, so it could be expected she failed at them. Kathyforted herself like that, but she felt awful. The admission list would be announced today, so she stayed. She stood on the balcony and wanted to call Joseph. But then she remembered he was on duty, so she put down her phone. Just then the sound of footsteps came from behind her. A cup of coffee was handed to her. She looked at the man with a stern face and did not take it. "Are you angry?" Reece raised his eyebrows. "No." Kathy turned her head and didn''t feel like sharing. "What do you think about your performance?" "I am confident about it," Kathy swore firmly. She didn''t want to show any weakness to Reece. Reece curled his thin lips, leaned against the railing, and looked ntwise at Kathy. "There were 2,500 candidates, but the professors would only take three." How cutthroat thepetition was! She clenched her fists. "Don''t be discouraged. In any case, if you fail at University F, Joseph will get you into another school." "I never need anyone''s help in my academic pursuit!" She sounded colder. "Is that right? If you can take a shortcut, whypete with so many people?" "So, you don''t think I can get in, do you?" Kathy stared at him. She had known how important Reece was when she had been in the ssroom. The professor who interviewed her thought highly of him. Later, she heard the other candidates talk about how Reece might make the decision here. "I didn''t say that, but if you fawn over me, I might help you," Reece pointed out. Kathy gnashed her teeth in anger. He was threatening her. How could she not see it? "I don''t need your help." Kathy turned her head coldly. If she couldn''t get into University F, she would go to another school. "I admire your integrity." Reece smiled triumphantly and put down the coffee, leaving in strides. Kathy checked the time. Feeling all hope was lost, she left the school. Jennifer had been waiting for her in the car. Noticing her daughter came out, she asked, "Don''t you need to wait for the results?" "Let''s go back." Kathy shook her head. Jennifer asked with worry when she saw Kathy''s disappointed expression, "Kathy, don''t give up. Mom believes you can make it." "I don''t think so," Kathy sighed. She wouldn''t havee if she had known Reece''s mentor was the interviewer. Why was he so against her? "Kathy, I will wait here with you. The results will be out in an hour." Jennifer was confident in her daughter. Kathy did not say anything and looked outside. The ssroom buildings in University F were designed by a famous architect. It was unique, magnificent and radiant. However, she wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it. Then the SMS alert tone came, and her eyes lit up. She read the message several times in shock. She ... was admitted? But Reece hadn''t suggested anything like it. Jennifer saw the joyful glint in her eyes and said, "Kathy, I knew you would make it." "But...." Kathy still couldn''t believe it. Reece hadn''t sounded he wouldpromise. Did the message mean for someone else? The next second, she pushed open the door and got out of the car, intending to go to the school affairs office to confirm. Not far away, Reece was surrounded by a group of female students. Noticing Kathy, he walked straight towards her. He saw how happy she was. "Is there a result?" He asked knowingly. Kathy paused and looked at the handsome man without saying a word. "Congrattions," Reece said indifferently and left. Kathy frowned. She didn''t take his attitude to heart and went to the school affairs office. She finally rxed when she was told there was no mistake. She got in! She wanted to call Joseph, but Joseph called her first just after she took out the phone. "Joseph, I ... I''ve been admitted to University F!" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joseph smiled dotingly and said, "I am not surprised." Chapter 515 You Are Unstoppable Chapter 515 You Are Unstoppable "I am not surprised." Joseph had so much confidence in her. Kathy grinned and said, "I was nervous for a long time after the interview. Something bad happened." Joseph quietly listened to her. "I saw Reece..." she said. Joseph frowned slightly. "Fortunately, it ends well." After hanging up the phone, Kathy left the school and rested at a nearby hotel with Jennifer. Booth Group needed Jennifer''s attention. So, she went back to her room to work after dinner. Kathyy in bed and chatted with Joseph on WeChat. Kathy had been tense all day, so she drifted off. She was still on the phone with Joseph, and his voice was so charming.... Just then, a knock came. Kathy opened her eyes with great difficulty. Was it Jennifer? Kathy tried to stay awake and opened the door. She was shocked when she saw a handsome man in white shirt and ck trousers. Joseph? How did he get here? Her eyes lit up. The next moment, Joseph held her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. The air felt cold around him, and it smelled like him. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you would pick me up tomorrow?" They had been talking on the phone just now. Kathy was surprised to see him. "I want to see you sooner." Joseph''s voice was gentle. He led her into the room. Kathy''s eyes were shimmering. She stood on tiptoe and pressed Joseph against the wall, kissing him more passionately than ever before. Joseph held the back of her head and smiled faintly. "Let''s eat first." "What?" Kathy was taken aback. Joseph took out a box like some magic trick. It was her favorite fried chicken. She took it in a daze and asked, "You didn''t bring it all the way here from City N, did you?" Actually, it was kind of cold, but Kathy couldn''t resist the smell. "It''s too bad they aren''t that crisp anymore." Joseph frowned. Kathy understood. He did take it from City N. She flung herself on Joseph and kissed him like crazy. Joseph didn''t stop her this time. Their clothes piled on the sofa, and they moaned in the sweet agony.... Finally, two hourster, Kathy ate the soft fried chicken. "Joseph, I''m so touched." Kathy expressed how she felt. Although it didn''t taste good anymore because it was no longer fresh, she was still overwhelmed with happiness. Joseph''s smile was coated with love. She beamed at him like an angel. "Congrattions on your interview. Kathy, you are unstoppable when you are with me." "I also think so." She mischievously stuck out her tongue. Sometimes, she felt like she was skiing through life. The next day, Joseph got up early as usual. Kathy was exhausted fromst night and did not get up until noon. Jennifer knew Joseph was here, so she didn''t disturb them. She took the early flight back to City N, and there were countless meetings waiting for her at Booth Group. Kathy red at Joseph in frustration. "Why didn''t you wake me up? My mom has left." "You won''t find time to sleep in when school starts. Enjoy yourself while you can." Joseph pinched her nose. Kathy agreed. Thus, shey back down and continued to sleep. She slept the whole afternoon, and they rushed back to City N after dinner. Since she was admitted to another school, she finished the paper work at Ocean University. When she returned to the dormitory, Zofia looked at her with a sad look. "Kathy, I am not used to living here alone," Zofia said pitifully. She and Kathy got close this semester, so she liked when Kathy was around. "Me too, but I''ll still be in City N. We can hang out." Kathy hugged Zofia. "I will miss you." "Didn''t you say Sonny invited you to move in with him? It''s time to say yes." Kathy smiled. "I don''t know...." As soon as she finished speaking, Sonny called. Zofia thought for a moment but declined the call. Kathy chatted with Zofia all night long in the dormitory. It was almost dawn when they fell asleep. After getting up, Kathy packed the rest of her stuff with Zofia''s help. They didn''t go out to eat until noon, while Sonny waited outside. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. His eyes lit up when he saw Zofia. "Zofia." "How did you get up here?" Zofia looked at him in surprise. This was the girls'' dormitory. Men were not allowed to enter. Sonny scratched the back of his head. He ... had had his friend lure the RA away and snuck in. "Forget it. You came at the right time. You can help Kathy carry her luggage downstairs," Zofia instructed. "Okay!" Sonny answered right away. Noticing Sonny was about to enter their room, Zofia quickly stopped him and said, "Let''s go out to eat first." "Yes!" Sonny was trying to please her. Kathy and Zofia were in a good mood. "Sonny is so nice to you." "He is alright. He''s my boyfriend. He is obligated to do nice things for me." "Does your family agree to this?" Kathy asked with concern. She knew her family had a problem with them dating. Zofia sighed irritably, "No. I guess we have to figure it out as we go along. I hope it can get easier." Sometimes, she felt it was hard to make things work with Sonny. Their families were so different, but she really liked him. She was afraid their love had to bow to reality. During dinner, Sonny was always considerate. He knew all of Zofia''s habits and tastes and would bring up the topics she was interested in. They got along well. Back in the dormitory, Sonny called a cab to help Kathy move her luggage. But Kathy didn''t want to trouble Sonny. Besides, Joseph had saidst night he woulde. After rejecting Sonny, Kathy wanted to call Joseph, but a familiar figure walked to her side. She became annoyed. "I heard from Mrs Hilton you nned to move out today. How about I lend you a hand?" "No need," Kathy replied coldly and turned around to leave. However, Reece blocked her way. "If you don''t let me help, I won''t leave." "I am surprised the honorable Mr Bridges is such a rascal." She looked at him mockingly. But Reece didn''t take it to heart. He was attracting fan girls just by standing there. The girls who passed by the dormitory were swept off their feet by his handsome face. However, his gaze was only on Kathy. He would keep drawing attention if she didn''t let him help. Kathy could sense the gaze on her. It didn''t feel good to be watched.... Chapter 516 Sharing Your Burden Chapter 516 Sharing Your Burden The loud honks behind her interrupted the stalemate. Kathy turned her head and was astonished by what she saw. Three super-luxurious extended Rolls-Royce cars stopped at the entrance of the dormitory. The man who came out of one was wearing a light blue shirt, elegant and noble. "Heavens.... These are limited editions. They are so hard to get." "It''s Professor Joseph! He is here to pick up his girlfriend. I''m so jealous of Kathy...." "He is so handsome. I must be dreaming.... Why isn''t my boyfriend Professor Joseph?" Screams went on. When Kathy regained herposure, Joseph was before her. Reece looked annoyed. Joseph was putting up a front, which broke Reece''s stride. Kathy asked nkly, "Did you just buy cars?" Joseph smiled faintly and said, "They were in the garage all along. You just didn''t notice them." Kathy didn''t know what to say. She rarely drove, so she never went to the garage in Joseph Bay.... "Are you here to pick me up?" she asked uncertainly. "Yes, I am here to help with your luggage." With that, he held her hand and walked into the dormitory. Another wave of screams came. The girls were eaten up by jealousy. Kathy felt she was some sort of celebrity because of Joseph. Ever since his love video was posted, she had felt she was being watched. "Joseph, what a waste for the cars to carry my luggage." Kathy walked out of the balcony. The three Rolls-Royce cars were so imposing. Although she knew Joseph was rich, this was too much! Fortunately, she was no longer a student at Ocean University. Otherwise, she would have to face jealous gaze on a daily basis. "I disagree," Joseph said indifferently. He felt girls would have plenty of things and feared one car would not be enough, so he asked the driver to bring two more cars. Kathy was lost for words. "That''s all my luggage," she muttered. The back seat of a car was enough. Kathy sat in the luxury car at the front and looked at the students who stopped out of curiosity. She felt she had been a superstar.... Joseph was used to this and remained calm. "Joseph, don''t do this anymore." "Alright," he replied. Kathy smiled and cuddled up to him. "I don''t like how Reece pours on the charm to you." He confessed. He saw red when his woman talked to the man he hated. Kathy looked down. She had had no idea Reece would show up. "He and I share a mentor. I am afraid we will bump into each other a lot." Kathy frowned. Moreover, Reece was hostile to her, which bugged her. Joseph tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his eyes became even colder. In University F. It was afternoon when Reece came to the new campus. His mentor Dona was already lecturing. "Are you feeling good today? You actually came over to help me with my research." "I''m in a foul mood," Reece said. He didn''t know why he went to Kathy''s dormitory today just to talk to her. He didn''t understand why he felt that way and was in need of distraction. "So, you''re here to blow off steam." Dona smiled faintly. "I dare not. You''re my mentor. Shouldn''t I share your burden?" "I am already happy when you don''t cause me trouble." Dona shook her head helplessly. "What do you think of those graduate students?" "I don''t remember any of them." Reece obviously didn''t want to answer the question. "I like that transfer student Kathy. You gave her a hard time. Don''t assume I can''t tell." Dona looked up, her eyes sharp. "Is that so? I think my questions were fine," Reece denied it. "I thought you had a crush on her. Your eyes never left her ever since she came in." Reece frowned. "Professor, why are you fixating on that?" "I am just saying. Hurry up and help me...." Reece returned to Joseph''s family house after midnight. Then he received a call from his sister. She said something bad happened in the family. Joseph also got the call and returned immediately. Kathy looked at the man beside her with worry, asking, "What happened?" "Grandpa fainted. Veronica said someone poisoned his food." Kathy was surprised. When she regained her senses, Joseph had already left. When the seat next to her became empty, she felt a little lonely. In Joseph''s family house. Veronica had her bodyguards hold E. "E, you''re the only outsider in the house. Did you poison Grandpa?" "No way. Why would I do anything to hurt Grandpa? He is so nice to me...." E was sobbing and shaking her head. But Veronica didn''t believe her. This was the first time something like this had happened in her house, and it was not long after Veronica had moved in. "Search her room!" Veronica ordered. "No, you''re invading my privacy." E''s eyes were brimming with panic. "Privacy? You''re killing my grandfather. I don''t care about your privacy!" Veronica was furious. Veronica was quite terrifying when she was mad. Quinn remained silent. But when Veronica was about to go to E''s room, Quinn came over and said, "It shouldn''t be her." "Then who do you think it is?" "The butler is investigating every servant. We will hear from him soon," Quinnforted her. "Quinn, are you defending E?" Veronica''s eyes widened. "You are actually on this bitch''s side?" "Veronica, I said it wasn''t me. What motive do I have to harm Grandpa...?" "Motive?" Veronica frowned. She was much calmer now. Indeed, Mathew wanted Joseph to marry E. If he died, she would be cast out. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. However, she still felt E was the most suspicious. "Maybe this is your family''s doing," Veronica said coldly. Reece trotted over. E was irritated to see her brother. "Who gives you the right to bully my sister?" Reece approached and easily pulled E to his side. "You Bridges want to kill my grandfather!" Veronica roared. She was scared her grandfather wouldn''t wake up. "Don''t talk nonsense. My sister is kind. She would never do such a thing. Since you don''t want her here, I will take her away." "No, E is a suspect! Get her now!" Veronica ordered. However, Reece knew how to fight, and the bodyguards were no match for him. He knocked them down with ease. Veronica''s face turned pale. Chapter 517 Covering Up the Truth Chapter 517 Covering Up the Truth "Quinn, get E." Veronica looked at the man beside her. Quinn frowned and did not move at all, because he saw Josephing over. E broke free from his brother and ran to Joseph. "Joseph, trust me. I didn''t harm Grandpa...." Joseph''s face was tense as he stared at E and Reece. "E, let''s go home." Reece came to E and held her shoulder, taking her away. Her eyes on Joseph, she wanted to grab him but couldn''t even reach his arm. Reece brought her into the car. E burst into tears. She stared at her brother and murmured, "Was it you?" Reece looked coldly at the building that was fading away from sight and smiled sinisterly. "So what?" In the next second, E''s hand came at his face, but he caught it. "E, don''t forget who you are," Reece reminded her. "Mathew has been nice to me," she muttered. "Mr Mathew is nice to you?" Reece sneered, "And I am not?" His eyes were dripping malice. E did not dare to look at him or speak. She twisted her fingers, looking ashen. "Veronica is suspecting us." "So what? She doesn''t have proof." "Reece, don''t hurt Mathew...." He cut her off quickly, "E, I want him dead." E grew even more agitated when she saw his bloodthirsty eyes. She knew him well. No one was ever able to persuade him. In Joseph¡¯s residence. Joseph went straight to his grandfather''s room. The personal doctor was here but couldn''t help the unconscious Mathew. Joseph sat down. After examining Mathew, Joseph said in a deep voice, "The poison is spreading. We must get it out of his system now." It took too long for the medicine to kick in, so Joseph asked the servants to bring over the acupuncture box. Half an hourter, he walked out with a gloomy face. Behind him was the trembling private doctor. "Joseph, how''s grandfather?" Veronica asked with concern. "He will wake up in an hour." He heaved a sigh of relief. "You will get to the bottom of this, won''t you?" Veronica looked at him expectantly. "Of course." The butler hurried over to report the news. He had found out the culprit, but the servant was killed in a car ident just now. "Joseph...." Veronica was more frightened. Apparently, someone was trying to cover up the truth. Joseph still looked aloof. He frowned and instructed the butler, "Look into everyone she hase into contact with, including her rtives." "Yes." "What did the police say about the car crash?" "They thought it was an ident," the butler said in a deep voice. "Send me the driver''s information as well." In the study, Joseph was lying on the sofa. The gentle light highlighted the chilliness about him. Between his slender fingertips was a cigarette butt, and he ground it into ashes. The air smelled like nicotine. Not long after, Quinn entered and sat down opposite him. "Who do you think it is?" Quinn asked. "Grandpa didn''t tell me he had any enemies." Joseph frowned. "Veronica suspects E?" "Yes, do you think the Bridges did this?" "I can''t rule out that possibility, but even I can''t find much about them." "Perhaps we can start with E," Quinn said in a deep voice, "However, I need your cooperation." Now that Joseph and Kathy were in love, E probably wouldn''t listen to Quinn. But if ... Joseph were to change his attitude. "Impossible," Joseph immediately refused. He didn''t want to lead Kathy on, not even the slightest bit. Quinn had known he would say that. "Joseph, when Mathew wakes up, you should talk to him. Perhaps he knows something." Joseph pursed his thin lips with a gloomy look. It had been a long time since he had a calm conversation with his grandfather. After a while, Joseph went to Mathew''s room. Mathew had just woken up, and Veronica was feeding him water. Mathew was not happy to see Joseph. "This is what it takes to get you back?" Joseph came close and took the ss from Veronica, feeding the water to his grandfather himself. Quinn took Veronica out. Only Joseph and Mathew remained in the room. "Grandpa, I have something important to discuss with you." Joseph looked serious. "You want to know who poisoned me? I have no idea." Mathew was being honest. "Grandpa, think carefully," Joseph said softly. Only Mathew could further the investigation. After a while, Mathew wrote down a few names. "Look into these people." "Okay, have a good rest." With that, Joseph walked towards the door. However, Mathew stopped him and said, "You are leaving me like this?" "Grandfather, you should know no one can make me do things." "You just wouldn''t leave Kathy, would you?" "No," Joseph replied without hesitation. Mathew''s face dulled, and he didn''t know what to say. Joseph left the room but not the house. Joseph wanted to call Kathy but feared he would disturb her sleep this early in the morning. So, he waited until ten o''clock to call her. Without Joseph, Kathy did not sleep well. She touched her phone and said hoarsely, "What?" "Are you up?" Joseph''s maic voice rang out. "I''m about to...." Kathyy on the edge of the bed and saw her handsome boyfriend in her head. "I''ll be back tonight. I still need to tie up some loose ends." "Alright, is Grandpa okay?" Kathy asked with concern. After all, he was Joseph''s family. Although Mathew did not like her, Kathy was still concerned about him. "Yes, he has woken up. Don''t worry." After hanging up the phone, Kathy sat up and soon received a call from Zofia. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Did something happen to Joseph''s family?" Veronica had mentioned it to Zofia but left out the details because she had been down. Zofia didn''t know the whole story. "Yes, it is Mathew." "Then how is Joseph?" Zofia asked. Kathy frowned. "He is with Mathew in his family house. That''s all I know." "Alright, I ... I''m worried about Veronica." "I haven''t gone there to check on her. I wonder if she is okay." "I''ll call her again. The dormitory feels lonely without you...." "You will have new roommates soon," Kathyforted her helplessly. She also enjoyed living there with Zofia. "I have to wait for the new semester to begin...," Zofia said sadly. Chapter 518 Not Born a Flatterer Chapter 518 Not Born a tterer Joseph came back after midnight. Kathy was sitting on the sofa with a textbook but couldn''t take anything in. She turned her head when she heard someone unlocking the door, running into Joseph''s arms the moment she saw him. A day felt too long without him. Joseph''s tense expression softened a little as he looked at the little woman hugging him like a ko bear. Rubbing her hair dotingly, he hugged her and sat down on the sofa. "Did you have anything tonight?" Kathy did not answer. She seemed to have forgotten about dinner. He knew the answer when he saw her expression. He helplessly frowned, rolled up his sleeves, and walked into the kitchen. Kathy followed him like a doll. She watched as he made the noodles skillfully. Not long after, an inviting fragrance pervaded the room, and Kathy''s belly groaned. "What kept you sote?" she asked with concern. "I was looking into Grandfather''s attempted murder." "Any clues?" "Yes, but they aren''t enough." Joseph turned off the heat and emptied the pan. Noticing it was only enough for one person, Kathy looked at him and said, "Have you eaten?" "No, but I''m not hungry." "No can do. I''ll cook something for you!" After saying that, Kathy returned to the kitchen. Joseph forcefully carried her out of it and pressed her down on the seat, so that she couldn''t move. "It won''t taste good when it is cold. Be ame and have your meal." She looked at him unhappily. "If you don''t eat, I won''t either." She pushed the noodles to him. Josephpromised under her insistence. Only this woman could make him do that. He cooked another bowl of noodles and ced it in front of Kathy. Then he began to eat the cold ones. "Stop talking and eat," Joseph ordered. Kathy pouted but was touched. ... The next day, Joseph went to the old house. Mathew was better than yesterday. Veronica insisted on having E over, but Reece was hiding her, so Veronica could not find her. Veronica stopped Joseph and said, "Joseph, I think E did this. Hurry up and catch that woman." "Veronica, we don''t know that yet." Veronica was silent. She had a hunch E was involved in some way. "When we get to the bottom of this, she might have run away." "I will find the true culprit." Veronica turned her head irritably and went to the garden alone. Joseph came to his grandfather''s room. Thetter had been eating irregrly, so his digestive system grew weaker. "Grandfather, have something." Joseph frowned. "I don''t have the appetite," Mathew said with a stern face, "When will you take over Joseph Group?" "Grandfather, if you agree, I will make Quinn CEO." Joseph still wouldn''t do it. Joseph Group was going downhill. How ruthless of Joseph! He was even colder than his world-weary grandfather who had been in the business world for years! "Fine." Joseph''s thin lips curled up into a smile. "Grandpa, you should have done this a long time ago." He had been confident his grandfather would buckle in this battle. In the study, Quinn was reading information when Joseph walked in and said, "Grandpa has agreed." "What?" "You will be working at Joseph Group tomorrow." "I knew you had him under control," Quinn smiled. "Otherwise, Joseph Group will fall from grace in his hands," Joseph said in a deep voice. If he didn''t go back to Joseph Group, his grandfather had to manage it. However, Joseph had been taking care of thepany for a long time, so Mathew found it hard to call the shots there because it was seething with Joseph''s men. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "But I feel under pressure." "It''s a great opportunity for you to grow." "Joseph, thank you for offering me this chance." "Of course. Now I''m sure you won''t dare to let my sister down." Joseph smiled, and they clinked sses. "What about you? Are you nning to work full-time at the hospital?" Quinn asked. If thepany didn''t need him anymore, Joseph could be a full-time doctor. "There''s no hurry. I will wait for the notice." Half a month ago, the dean had helped him apply for a position. He could start next month if nothing came up. But for now, he wanted to spend more time on his research. ... As the school year drew closer, Kathy went to University F''s City N Campus early. It was a bit far from the city center, so it was not convenient to go to Joseph Bay or the Booth''s. She didn''t know how often she could hang out with Joseph in the future. Kathy sadly put her luggage in the dormitory and strolled around. Because this was a new campus, all the facilities and buildings were avant-garde yet magnificent. It felt like going sightseeing but with few tourists. Kathy enjoyed the tranquility but was disturbed by a voice not after long. "Do you need me to show you around?" Reece said, his tone slightly cold. It felt stressed around him. "No, I''m good." "Aren''t you surprised you got in?" Reece looked at her. She tended to look gentle and nice. Although she was somewhat cold to him, he was drawn by her and wanted to feel closer to her. "No. I am good enough for it," Kathy said calmly. Reece smiled indifferently. "You and I will both be at Professor Zane''s ss most of the time." It meant even though Kathy did not like him, she would see a whole lot of him. Kathy already knew that. "So, are you nning on making things difficult for me?" Kathy gave a mocking smile. The sunlight shone on her clean and fair face, adding to her charm. Reece was fascinated. "Perhaps," he didn''t deny it. Kathy bit her lip. She remembered how she had been bullied in Ocean University. She didn''t want that to happen again. However, it felt worse to be with Reece in University F. "I said if you pleased me, I would help you," Reece teased. "Sorry, I''m not born a tterer," Kathy said coldly. Reece was not surprised by what she said. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the calm river in the distance. "You might need to work hard. It''s difficult to graduate from this ce." "Then wait and see." After saying that, Kathy didn''t want to talk to him anymore and turned around to leave, but Reece stopped her. "The professor will treat us to dinner tomorrow night. Don''t bete." Kathy frowned. What? Soon after, when she opened WeChat, she discovered there was a group chat for her and her ssmates, and the dinner n had been announced. Kathy quickly told Joseph about this. She didn''t know what he had been busy with. He didn''t go back to Joseph Group or Joseph Bay. Kathy dialed Joseph''s number but heard his ring. As soon as she wheeled around, Joseph hugged her into his arms. Chapter 519 She Couldnt Make Do Chapter 519 She Couldn''t Make Do "Why are you here?" Kathy looked at him in surprise. Joseph should go to work today. Normally, he would only be free at night. "I''m here to pick you up." Joseph clenched her small hand with his big palm. "The driver has been waiting. I''ll go back after the stroll." Kathy cuddled up to him. Not far away, Reece stared at them with cold eyes. Joseph saw him as well. He frowned slightly and looked at Kathy. "What did you and Reece talk about just now?" He had seen them talking when he came over. "He said my mentor would treat us to dinner tomorrow. The time is being discussed in our group chat." "Where?" "River Hotel. It is right across the school." The next day, Kathy came to the dinner party a little early, but Reece beat her to it. Kathy picked the farthest position from him. He coldly curled his lips and said, "There''s no need to avoid me. I don''t bite." "That remains to be seen," Kathy muttered. In her eyes, Reece was a wolf. Not long after, the mentor Dona and her four students also came. Reece was her only doctoral candidate, and all the other students were grad students. Kathy was a transfer student. Her ssmates and the mentor were already close, but she was not sociable, so she rarely spoke during dinner. However, Dona was impressed with her. She showed admiration when she talked to Kathy, and Kathy loosened up a bit. Dona stopped the manager when he came to ask if it was time to serve the dishes. "Who else ising?" Reece frowned. "You''ll know soon. He''s a big wheel," Dona smiled. Reece had followed Dona since he was a graduate student. He had never heard her call someone a big wheel. Ten minutester, the big shot finally showed up in everyone''s expectation. The door was pushed open, and the man in white shirt and ck pants was handsome, elegant, and noble. Joseph? Kathy was dumbfounded. Why didn''t she know her boyfriend woulde...? "I believe you don''t need my introduction. This is Professor Joseph." There was only one empty seat beside Kathy on the table. So, Joseph sat in there. Kathy was ufortable. When she had told him about this dinnerst night, he hadn¡¯t mentioned he would show up. The other students were naturally excited about Joseph''s arrival. This leading figure in the medical field was wee everywhere. "Professor Joseph and I were ssmates. He skipped several grades. He was a genius in the ss," Dona praised in envy. "You were not bad either. Only you have beaten me in the exams." Joseph was humble and polite. "If you hadn''t been the first ce nearly every time, I would have been the best." Dona shook her head helplessly. However, she didn''t feel wronged to lose to Joseph. Kathy was moping and looking down, and Reece was no longer cheerful, too. Joseph and Dona were chatting about the past, and the other students asked Joseph all sorts of questions. Halfway through, Kathy went to the bathroom. She had not known Joseph and Professor Zane knew each other, but now, she felt she had been kept in the dark. After washing her face, she calmed down and walked out, only to bump into Joseph. Her face dulled, and she ignored him. But the next second, he held her hand and took her out of the restaurant. "Joseph...," she murmured to him. "Dona invited me over tonight. She only notified me in the afternoon." Joseph looked at her and knew she was a little angry. "I see," she muttered. Her chin was lifted, so she had to look into his deep eyes. "You and Professor Zane seem to be close." Kathy frowned. "Yes, Joseph Group and University F have been working together. We have been in touch for a while." Although Joseph never went to Joseph Group this past month and didn''t seem to care much about it, he was actually busy with it. Noticing Joseph was about to take her away, Kathy pulled him back and said, "The dinner isn''t over. Should we leave now?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I have said goodbye to Professor Zane. Who doesn''t know you are my wife?" Kathy didn''t know how to answer that. She had intended to keep their rtionship a secret, but it looked like the cat was already out of the bag. On the way back to Joseph Bay, Joseph received a phone call from Johnson. He turned to look at Kathy and said, "Do you want to go with me to drink with some friends in City N?" "You men have fun, and I won''t tag along." Kathy shook her head. "Alexia is also here. You won''t be bored." "How about that?" Before she could chew on it, he turned the car around. Joseph pushed open the door. The room looked good under the gentle light. Kathy spotted Alexia, who was standing on the balcony. Joseph and Lincoln sat at the bar. Johnson, Quinn, and the others were ying cards. It was quite lively. However, Alexia''s back looked lonely. Kathy frowned and walked towards her. "Kathy, you''re here!" Noticing her, Alexia put on a smile, but only Kathy could tell the sorrow behind it. "How are things with Johnson recently?" Kathy chose a ss of juice over wine. "Not good." Alexia looked worried. Kathy frowned and listened. "Johnson took me to his family housest week. You know I was married once. His family isn''t okay with that." That marriage was her Frankenstein. To piss off Johnson, she actually married someone she did not like. She had thought she woulde to terms with it, but she couldn''t forget about Johnson because her love for him had taken root for a long time. Only then did she realize she only wanted him. She couldn''t even make do. Kathy frowned. Johnson''s family was rich, so his parents were strict about his marriage. It was toote to change their thinking paradigm. "What did Johnson say about it?" "He insisted on marrying me. He and his family fell out hard. He just went back to his house, and now he doesn''t have any power in his family business." That was why Alexia was sad. Johnson was undoubtedly capable, but if he could not take power, he was nobody. "Kathy, am I weighing him down?" Alexia had been carefree, but now she was overthinking things. "You and Johnson like each other. Alexia, don''t think like that. As long as Johnson insists, you will be together." "Perhaps." Alexia drank a lot tonight. Alcohol was supposed to cheer a person up, but why was she feeling even more depressed? Lying on Kathy''s shoulder, she wanted another shot. Kathy quickly moved the wine and said, "I''ll ask Johnson to drive you home!" But the next moment, Alexia passed out.... Chapter 520 Stay Out of This Chapter 520 Stay Out of This Johnson took Alexia away, and the party was basically over. Quinn became the CEO of Joseph Group, but he still had to report many things to Joseph, the chairman. Kathy listened to the briefing but was confused. However, she didn''t miss out this news. University F and Joseph Group were cooperating in the research and development of several new drugs. Professor Dona took part in it. Kathy was only a new transfer student, so she probably wouldn''t be invited. Kathy did not give it much thought and turned in early after returning to Joseph Bay. She had to go back to school for the orientation tomorrow. Joseph also started to get busy. He did not stay in Ocean University but returned to the Central Hospital where he used to work. The Central Hospital was affiliated to University F. Many of his fans suspected he made this decision for Kathy. Although the topic was hot on the Inte, Joseph wasn''t affected by public opinions. He was busy at work every day, and Kathy hadn''t seen him for half a month after she started school. After school on Friday, Kathy checked the time and called Joseph. Making sure he was in the hospital, she went to find him. The Central Hospital was undoubtedly ranked first in City N. Although it was evening, it was crowded. Kathy had just arrived at the neurology department when she saw a familiar figure. E was dressed as a nurse and was standing at the nurse''s desk to help the patients with the paper work. Noticing Kathy, she actually smiled faintly. "Hello, Ms Kathy." "Joseph will probably be busy until evening. You may have to wait." "How many patients does he have?" "Twenty-eight." Kathy frowned. It would probably take an hour or two. She wasn''t surprised E was here. Perhaps Mathew or E''s family was behind it. E would follow Joseph everywhere. As time passed, Kathy sat quietly outside his office. Gradually, this floor quieted down. E walked into Joseph''s consulting room, and he was surprised to see her. "I just started working today." E''s low voice rang out. "Okay." Joseph was expressionless. Checking the time, he felt Kathy should be here, and E said, "She''s in the corridor." Joseph rushed out, and the consulting room was empty. E felt an overwhelming sense of loss. Sneakily following him, she saw the intimate pair in the corridor. "Joseph, have you been busytely?" Kathy said with a fake stern face. Thinking about how Joseph got off work sote every day, she felt a little distressed. "I''ve been busy but thinking about you." Joseph smiled and held her hand. "Cut the crap! How many days haven''t we seen each other?" Kathy just loved how he smelled. She wasn''t used to living in the dormitory. Every night, she would dream of Joseph, but when she woke up, she remembered she was living in the school. "18 days and 21 hours." Joseph gave her a precise number. Kathy was dumbfounded and drummed his chest with her small fists. "I am d you know that." Joseph held her small hand and pressed it on his left chest. Her hand could feel the steady beating of his heart. Gradually, it synced with her heartbeat. Looking up, she met his burning gaze. In the next second, he pushed her onto the wall impatiently and smothered her with kisses. She could only wrap her arms around his neck and feel him. "There are surveince cameras!" When he let her go, Kathy couldn''t help but murmur. She was shy.... "Okay, I''ll have John delete this episode." Kathy was surprised. "Or do you want to keep it for future enjoyment?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. She punched him on the chest to stop him. Kathy was blushing, but Joseph loved when she was shy. Back to Joseph Bay, he carried her directly to the bedroom. Her legs were around his waist, and her clothes were taken off.... ... Two hourster, shey on the side of the bathtub feeling exhausted. Looking at the refreshed man, she was both angry and embarrassed. "Joseph, I miss you so much," she whispered as she wrapped her hands around his neck. Although they talked on the phone almost every night and asionally did video chats, it didn''t feel as real as when they were actually together. She wanted his hug, his love, and everything he had. "What about wee here every weekend?" Joseph said with his forehead touching hers, his voice enticing. Kathy nodded. How could she resist? She wasn''t as busy as when the semester started, so she could hang out with him again. "I saw E today." Although she didn''t want to care, she still said it. "She just started working at the hospital. Grandfather made it happen." He had just found out about it. He had thought Reece did it, but it turned out it wasn''t him. It looked like Mathew still wanted him to be with E. "Grandfather...," Kathy sighed and fell silent. "She won''t work for me. University F is sending students over. Do you want to work with me?" Joseph asked eagerly. "No," Kathy blurted out. Everyone knew they were a couple, so it would feel strange if they worked together. The next second, her chin was pinched, and he looked gloomy. "If youe to work, you will work as an assistant to male professors in the neurology department. I don''t want that." Joseph looked solemn. Kathy frowned and hesitated. Professor Dona already had quite a few assistants. It seemed only Joseph was in need of assistants. However, she still wanted to work with her mentor. "I''ll ask Dona to free up a position for you." Josephpromised when he knew how Kathy felt about his proposal. "No, no. I''ll wait for the school to decide! You need to stay out of this!" Kathy said righteously. She didn''t want to pull strings. Joseph''s expression dulled. Kathy kissed his cheek and said softly, "Joseph, I mean it. Or else I will teach you a lesson." "How are you going to do that?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. "I will...." Only then did Kathy realize her hand was on Joseph''s scalding chest. His robe was slightly opened by her, revealing his perfect abs. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Just as she was about to retract her hand, Joseph pressed it down and flung himself at her. "Like this?" His hand moved upward. "Stop it! Joseph, let go of me. Enough. I''m so tired. Look, I''m crying...." Chapter 521 I Really Miss Him Chapter 521 I Really Miss Him Kathy was supposed to rest on weekends but she received a phone call from Reece. They shared a mentor and had to talk from time to time. However, she rarely saw him after the semester started. He had to take care of Bridges Group besides putting himself to school for his doctorate. In a nutshell, he was super busy. "Mr Bridges." "Come to schoolter. The professor has arranged an academic debate contest for you and some other students." "What time will it be?" "Three o''clock." After saying that, Reece hung up the phone. Kathy frowned and looked up, meeting Joseph''s gaze. She had just agreed she would stay at Joseph Group all day today. "Something came up at school." She walked over and sat on Joseph''sp, her voice soft and cute. "Yes, I''ll take you there." Joseph was not angry. "I''ll go by myself. Otherwise, it''ll waste you more than two hours to go there ande back." "I don''t mind wasting my time for you." Joseph pulled her down and pushed her on the desk before kissing her passionately. Then he reluctantly let her go. Kathy blushed and leaned against Joseph''s chest, rubbing her head on it. "We will meet here again next Saturday." She really missed him. "Yes, I''ll pick you up on Friday evening." Joseph smiled dotingly and held her face. He couldn''t kiss her enough. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Kathy arrived at University F on time. ording to the position Reece shared her, she came to a ssroom. Apart from Reece, two other students were also there. Reece was the team leader, and the debate was on whether to choose emergency surgery or trauma surgery. Reece chose trauma surgery. All the team members were responsible for organizing the materials and coming up with ideas. Thepetition was tomorrow afternoon. Kathy listened to Reece''s lecture. She had thought he didn''t have any real talent, but it was admirable that Dona had made him doctoral candidate. With Reece''s guidance, the three of them quickly came up with the first draft, but it was toote to make the final draft tonight. Reece wouldn''t have anyone stay upte, so he took it from there and ask his team to keep thinking about their opponent''s possible arguments. Late at night, Kathy walked out of the ssroom feeling dizzy. It was probably because she had been sitting for too long and skipped dinner. Reece hugged her with a firm grip but then quickly let her go. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Let''s have dinner together." "I''ll just pack it up and take it back to the dormitory." She waved coldly. "I need to pick your brain for some fresh ideas," Reece said. Kathy could not say no to that. After all, Reece was the captain. They arrived at the top floor of the dining hall. It was a popr Chinese restaurant. Reece was a regr guest, so he could directly enter the private room. Kathy sat opposite him and asked indifferently, "You are so smart. Why do you need me for this?" "You are Professor Zane''s favorite student. Of course, I want to hear your thoughts." Reece raised his eyebrows. Kathy parroted the fruits of the discussion and offered her own thoughts to support their argument. She didn''t have much experience in this debate contest. She had only participated in one and yed an insignificant role. This time, she had to be on the stage, so she got the jitters. Reece was surprised to know she this was her first time. "Will you be nervous?" "Yes." Kathy was honest. She felt Reece had to know. She didn''t want topromise the team. "Don''t worry. Actually, it''s fine if we lose." Reece smiled. "No, we must get a good ce for the spirit of the contest!" She was pumped. Reece looked at her stubborn little face and was slightly distracted by the firm look in her eyes. After taking a sip of tea, he forced himself to look away. "You want to win?" he asked. "Of course, this is my first debate in the real sense. Our team is great, so shouldn''t we win?" Kathy said confidently. "If you want to win, I''ll make it happen," Reece said in a deep voice. Kathy was dumbfounded. She looked down and felt ufortable. She lost her appetite, but Reece enjoyed the meal. She wanted to hurry back to the dormitory after dinner, but Reece insisted on walking her. There weren''t many people in University F''s City N Campus, and the streets were even lonelier at night. After taking a shower, Kathy hung her clothes on the balcony, only to discover Reece was still there. What was wrong with him? Why was he standing at the entrance of the girls'' dormitory? Kathy ignored him and continued to prepare the materials for the debate contest. She stayed up all night. In the morning, she came to the ssroom with ck circles under her eyes, but her teammates did the same. Everyone was trying his best for this contest. There were still six hours left before the debate. Reece finalized the draft and discussed with everyone their opponents'' possible arguments. In the afternoon, Kathy received an unfamiliar phone call. To her surprise, it was Sonny. "Kathy, it is Zofia," Sonny choked. "What happened to her?" Kathy was on edge. "She ... was pregnant. She had an abortion behind my back. She''s going through surgery, but something bad came up, and she is hemorrhaging...." "What? Which hospital?" Kathy stood up and realized she had disturbed others. She walked out of the ssroom with worry in her eyes. "In Ocean University Hospital. I don''t know why she didn''t discuss it with me.... She took out our baby just like that...." "Sonny, don''t worry. I''ll be right over." However, she remembered the contest was an hour away. After she hung up, Reece walked to her. "What happened?" "Zofia is in the hospital. I want to go...." "Everyone must be present for this debate." Reece''s expression dulled. "I know...." Kathy was irritated. "Tell me what happened. I know someone at the hospital." "I...." Looking at Reece, she blurted out, "Zofia was pregnant. She''s in critical danger in the operating room." She did not mention Zofia had an abortion. After all, it was not something to be proud of. So, it should be kept between them three. "Don''t worry. I''ll send the best doctor over immediately. You can rest assured and focus on the debate." After saying that, Reece quickly made a phone call. Kathy, however, was restless. After Reece confirmed a famous doctor was heading there, she called Sonny. Only then did she calm down a little. Taking a deep breath, she walked into the debate arena. Chapter 522 We Should Break Up Chapter 522 We Should Break Up There would be two debates, whichsted about three hours. It was held in therge conference room of the school, which was full of students now. With so many people here, Kathy''s hands got slippery. She couldn''t help but clench her hands. Reece stood beside her and looked worried about her. "Kathy, you can do it." Reece tried to encourage her. Kathy raised her head and slowly nodded. She found her seat and sat down. Her eyes ranged over the students and came to rest on someone on the right side. Kathy could see the handsome man in a white shirt from such a distance. He was like God''s masterpiece, attracting everyone''s attention. When Kathy saw his smile, she miraculously calmed down. Reece looked in the direction and saw Joseph. Something cold moved in his eyes. Soon, the debate began. After seeing Joseph, Kathy had a good performance. She won the first debate and advanced to the second round. They could rest for 30 minutes before the second debate. Kathy got off the stage and looked at Joseph. It was too troublesome for her to go over there. She could only wait until the end of the debate. As Kathy was thinking, Reece walked over. "Zofia has got out of the surgery." "How''s she feeling?" Kathy asked with concern. "You can go to see her after the debate." Reece did not answer her question. But Kathy knew the answer from his tone. Zofia didn''t keep the baby. Kathy trembled slightly, and her face turned pale. But she knew that she should respect Zofia''s choice. In the next round, Kathy had dealt with the emotions and did her best. However, the opponents were very smart. And they were stuck in a dilemma for a long time. In the end, it was Reece who refuted thest point and won the debate. Kathy was a little surprised. Their opponents almost won, but Reece suddenly turned the scale in favor of them. All of a sudden, they won the debate. "Reece, you''re amazing!" The students all gave Reece a thumbs up. Reece had contributed a lot to this debate. Kathy also praised him, but she remained indifferent to Reece. After getting the trophy, she rushed to the hospital. She called Joseph on the way, and he had been waiting for her in his car. Kathy sat on the passenger seat. "Zofia is in the hospital. Let''s hurry over." "Alright." Joseph frowned. "She should be out of danger, right?" Kathy asked nervously. Joseph had only just known Zofia had an abortion when Veronica asked him to get a doctor over. But before that, Reece had arranged a doctor for Zofia. "Yeah. But she should rest for at least half a month after the abortion." After arriving at the hospital, Joseph brought Kathy to the ward. He didn''t go in and just stood at the door. Veronica was also here with Zofia, but Zofia did not say a word. Kathy walked closer and saw Zofia''s pale face. Her heart ached for Zofia. "You can go back. You don''t have to be so nice. I''m fine." Zofia forced a smile. "Zofia, why are you doing this?" Veronica had cried, and her eyes were red. Zofia lowered her head and nced at Joseph outside the ward. "I''m a student. How can I have a child?" "But you can go on to graduate school even if you''re pregnant." "I''m on an internship at the hospital. I just can''t have this child. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." It was night. Veronica and Kathy did not stay for too long. Sonny was not in the ward because he was still angry at Zofia, but Veronica called him. Sonny didn''t know Zofia got pregnant until she had this abortion. How could he not be angry? However, Sonny was soft-hearted. He did not leave the hospital and stayed on the first floor. He didn''t go up to the ward until midnight. Zofia was still up. She looked out of the window nkly. She did not even know that Sonny hade in. Suddenly, she sounded a familiar voice. "Zofia." She slowly turned around. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. There was no expression on her face. She used to smile brightly every time she saw Sonny. "You don''t want our child?" Sonny asked in a choked voice. He thought the baby was innocent. "Yes," Zofia said resolutely. Sonny''s eyes widened, and his face darkened. He clenched his fists and walked closer as his eyes turned red. However, Zofia looked as if she didn''t notice his changes. She pushed him away as he approached. "Sonny, we should break up," Zofia said calmly. "What are you talking about?" "I said we should break up." Zofia remained cold to Sonny. Sonny was stunned and started trembling. "No. I don''t ept it!" Sonny roared as the veins on his fists bulged. Zofia turned around andy down, ignoring the heartbroken man. However, tears ran down her cheeks when she closed her eyes. After a long time, the sound of Sonny''s footsteps died away. Zofia took a deep breath and took out her phone to call her brother. "Bertie, I remember everything. Don''t lie to me anymore." ... Kathy was still worried about Zofia. She waited in the car and stopped Joseph starting it. She got out of the car when Sonny walked out in disappointment. "Sonny, how is Zofia?" "I don''t know. We broke up." "What?" Kathy was shocked. They were hitting it off recently, but now they broke up for a child? "Did you dump her?" Kathy''s face sank. "No. It was her. She ... she wants to break up with me!" Then Sonny walked away coldly. Kathy returned to the car. Joseph tried tofort her, "We cane again tomorrow. Let''s go home now." "I''m sorry to trouble you." Kathy sighed. She had lectures tomorrow, but she had asked for leave. She wanted to see Zofia in the morning and then went back to school. "Don''t worry so much about Zofia." Joseph said in a deep voice. "She''s my friend. I should worry about her." Kathy whispered. "She was asking for it." Joseph frowned. "What do you mean?" Kathy looked at him in confusion. However, Joseph did not say anything else. Kathy felt that he was a little weird. But she was too sleepy to figure out why. The next day, Joseph brought her to the hospital. "You can go back to the hospital. I''ll go to school myself." Kathy didn''t want to trouble Joseph. He should go to work now. "I''ll wait for you." Kathy knew that she couldn''t persuade him, so she went directly to the ward. After she left, Joseph''s phone rang. It was Bertie. Joseph picked it up with a frown. "Joseph, stay away from Zofia!" Chapter 523 Its My Honor Chapter 523 It''s My Honor When Kathy got to the ward, Zofia had just finished her examination. She could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Zofia looked at Kathy and smiled weakly. "Kathy, you''re so nice toe and see me." "I''m worried about you." Kathy frowned. She remembered what Sonny had said yesterday. She didn''t expect that Zofia broke up with him because of this ident. They used to be a loving couple. Love is sometimes so fragile that it makes people sigh. "Thanks. But you don''t have to worry about me. You should go back to school." "Alright, call me if you need anything." Kathy turned to leave with a frown. Zofia couldn''t help but start trembling while she stared at Kathy''s back. Kathy couldn''t light up until she went back to school. She didn''t even realize that the car had stopped. "Kathy." Joseph held her hand, and she finally noticed they had arrived at the school. "Then I''ll go to the ss. See you Friday." Kathy turned around and gently leaned against Joseph''s chest. "Don''t get too worried about Zofia, OK?" "Yeah, I won''t. She must have a reason to break up with Sonny." Kathy had another busy week at school. She was in Dona''s ss this week, but Reece was also in the ss most of the time.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Until Friday, students got the email about their internship in the hospital. Dona could only bring one student with her. As a doctoral student, Reece could bring two. If students wanted to follow the other professors, they should apply on his own. Kathy looked at the email. She would not choose Reece. But there were quite a few students who had signed up for Professor Dona''s ss. And Joseph? He was the most popr professor. Each student had two choices. Kathy thought about it for a while. Then Dona became her first choice, and Joseph was the second. But when she got the result on Friday, she was arranged to intern with Reece. Kathy just couldn''t believe it. But Friday was the first day of her internship in the hospital. Kathy had to go there no matter how reluctant she was. Kathy saw Reece after she got out of the dormitory. He was leaning against a ck car and looked very handsome, attracted the attention of many girls. However, he remained indifferent before Kathy got down. "Oh, Reece, it''s you." Kathy looked annoyed. She believed that Reece must have pulled some strings, so that she had to intern with him. "Are you surprised?" "Yes, very surprised. I don''t want to follow you." Kathy was a little angry. "Since the school has decided it, we''d better do it. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to the hospital." Reece opened the car door. But Kathy walked past him and took the bus. Reece looked very gloomy when he sat in the car. He had been too proud to chase a girl. But as Kathy walk away, Reece got very annoyed about her. After arriving at the hospital, Kathy reported for duty first. Then she went to Reece''s office. Reece only had one student now. And it was Kathy. Although Reece hadn''t graduated with a doctorate, he had been a leading surgeon a few years ago. He had won quite a few honors, and he had even been named the Doctor of the Year in Country F. Kathy used to see Reece as a cold businessman for a long time. But she didn''t know that Reece was a good doctor at the same time. Not long after, Reece got to his office. When he put on his white coat, he looked way less gloomy. "Come here." Reece raised his chin at Kathy. "Dr Bridges," Kathy replied in a nd tone. "You should write a study report every day. This is an example." Reece handed her a document. "Alright." Kathy took it over and read it carefully. Reece started working soon. Kathy felt that interning with him was as stressful as the time when she interned with Joseph. Sometimes, Kathy couldn''t keep up with Reece and made a lot of mistakes. However, the most important thing was that they did not quite understand each other. Then Kathy realized that Joseph was very considerate when she interned with him. He gave her the knowledge and waited for her to digest it. Reece, on the other hand, was much quicker. He had seen all the patients in the morning. His efficiency impressed Kathy. However, it was difficult for her to digest the knowledge slowly since Reece checked all his patients so soon. "What do you want for lunch?" After finishing his work, Reece became gentler. "I''ll grab a biteter." Kathy was reading the files. She was trying hard toplement what she was learning. Reece leaned to her and pointed at the file. "Although carbamazepine is very effective in controlling partial seizures, especiallyplex partial seizures, it has serious adverse drug reactions...." Kathy immediately took notes. But then someone knocked on the door. It was the nurse at Reece''s office. "Dr Bridges, there''s a meeting in the department at three o''clock in the afternoon." "I see. Could you leave us alone?" They were very close to each other. The nurse looked at them and felt so jealous. But nobody noticed it. It was noon. Kathy did not eat with Reece. She remembered that Joseph was also in the hospital, so she nned to eat with him. However, she couldn''t get through to Joseph. So, she went to the neurology department. E was sitting in the nurses'' station, and she stopped Kathy. "Dr Joseph is still working," E said coldly. Kathy looked at the time. She didn''t need to attend the meeting in the afternoon. So, she just waited for Joseph outside. After an hour, Joseph finally finished his work and walked out. However, E immediately handed him the lunch box. "Dr Joseph, here''s your lunch." Joseph frowned at her. He looked up and saw Kathy not far away. "See if other doctors need it." After saying that, Joseph strode towards Kathy. "You''re here for your internship?" "Yeah. Professor Joseph, may I have lunch with you?" Kathy stretched out her hand. Joseph held it tightly. "Sure. It''s my honor." "Dr Joseph, you have a meeting at one o''clock. It''s toote to go out for lunch." E saw that they were going out, so she couldn''t help but run to stop them. "Tell Professor Lee: I''m not attending the meeting." "But...." E muttered, wanting to say something else. But Joseph had walked away into the distance. When the elevator door closed, Kathy thought of E''s eyes. E seemed very reluctant to part with Joseph. And Kathy got a little jealous that E, Joseph''s admirer, stayed with him every day. "Does Miss Bridges prepare lunch for you every day?" Kathy asked casually. "The hospital orders lunch for us," Joseph exined patiently. "And she will take it to you?" "No, my assistant will do that." "I see." Kathy puffed up her cheeks. She felt a little ufortable even though she knew that there would be nothing going on between Joseph and E. "You''re arranged to intern with Reece?" Joseph asked. "Yeah. I don''t know why," Kathy muttered. "If you want, I can transfer you to my office." Joseph could really do that. Chapter 524 I Will Always Change for You Chapter 524 I Will Always Change for You "No, you don''t have to do that. I''m fine now." Kathy immediately shook her head. She didn''t want Joseph to pull any strings for her again. Although it was ufortable to intern with Reece, Kathy could endure it because she wanted to learn something. "But I don''t want you to stay with him," Joseph said coldly. "Joseph, please stay out of this. I just start my internship, and I only want to focus on my studies." Kathy didn''t want to think about anything else now. "Tell me if you''re not happy, okay?" Joseph smiled helplessly. "Don''t worry. I won''t let that happen." "I hope so." Joseph frowned. He was still worried about Kathy. After lunch, they went to a supermarket before returning to Joseph Bay. They nned to spend the weekend together. So, they wanted to buy some fresh vegetables and meat for the next two days. The supermarket was near the Joseph Bay. In the afternoon, office workers hadn''t got off work. Only elders came and shopped in the market. Joseph stood in front of the shelf and scrutinized everything that Kathy took. "The leaves are dead. Get another one." "This tomato is not ripe yet." "This is fat meat. I thought you hate it the most?" In the end, Joseph put everything back on the shelf and started selecting food himself. Kathy pushed the shopping cart and looked at Joseph with admiration. What a good man at home. Kathy walked over and hugged Joseph from behind. "Joseph, you look so handsome when you buy vegetables." "I''m not handsome before that?" Joseph raised his eyebrows with a faint smile on his face. "Of course not. Even if you''re not handsome, I''ll still like you." Kathy leaned over and suddenly kissed Joseph. When he turned around, Kathy had gone back to push the shopping cart. Joseph put all the ingredients in the cart. When Kathy pushed it, he hugged her shoulder gently. "Joseph, I want to eat hairy crabs." "Joseph, I want some cheese." "Joseph, I want to eat durians!" But Joseph frowned and his face darkened when they passed the shelf of durians. He just pushed Kathy away from the area. "Oh, you don''t like it." Kathy was disappointed. "It stinks," Joseph replied briefly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "No! It smells good." Seeing Joseph was really ufortable, Kathy did not buy a durian in the end. However, she was surprised when they put everything on the check-out counter. She saw a box of frozen durians. But she did not take it. Kathy turned to look at Joseph. He had calmly checked out and walked over to pick up the shopping bag. Kathy was stunned. "Why did you buy durians?" "It''s for you." "But you said it stinks?" "I can put up with it." The smile on Kathy''s face grew wider. She held Joseph''s arm. "You don''t have to indulge me. If you don''t like it, I won''t eat it." "But I don''t want to disappoint you." Joseph hugged her dotingly. "I''m not disappointed. We all change a little for whoever we''re into." "I will always change for you." Under the sunlight, Joseph looked so gentle. Kathy''s heart was beating wildly. Every moment with Joseph set her heart to flutter. ... They had just returned to Joseph Bay when Veronica called Joseph. She was supposed to pick Zofia up today, but Zofia left the hospital by herself. And now, Veronica couldn''t get in touch with Zofia. "Joseph, Zofia is very weak. I called Bertie, but he didn''t take Zofia out of the hospital. Where would she go by herself?" Veronica sounded very anxious. Joseph frowned. He walked out of the kitchen and said in a deep voice, "I''ll send someone to look for her at the school and the hospital. Don''t worry. Zofia is an adult." "But she just had an abortion." Veronica had known Zofia since childhood, and she was very close with Zofia. "I will find her." After hanging up the phone, Kathy came over and looked at Joseph worriedly. "What happened to Zofia?" "She''s missing." Joseph instructed John to deal with it. But not long after, another piece of bad news came. Bertie and Sonny were detained for a huge fight. "Why did Bertie do that?" "Sonny knocked Zofia up. Bertie has been angry at him for a long time." Joseph exined with a frown. Bertie pampered his younger sister. Everyone in the social circle knew it. Kathy pursed her lips and clicked on her phone. She called Zofia, but she couldn''t get through, either. "Have you found Zofia?" Kathy asked Joseph. Joseph shook his head. Perhaps Bertie had taken her away. When they arrived at the police station, Kathy got off the car and saw Sonny was all ck and blue. Bertie came out after Sonny, and he was looking at Sonny fiercely. Sonny tried his best to exin. "Mr Marshall, your sister dumped me ... I don''t know anything...." Bertie had calmed down now, but his eyes were shing dangerously. "How dare you touch her?" "I ... We truly love each other!" "She''s out of your league." After saying that coldly, Bertie left. Sonny looked miserable. He felt even more ashamed when he saw Kathy. This was the first time he had been beaten so hard. The Marshalls didn''t like him at all. But Sonny did not regret loving Zofia. "Kathy, can you find Zofia?" Sonny ran to Kathy. Kathy shook her head. She was really worried. Then Sonny went to stop Bertie, who was about to get in the car, "Mr Marshall, could you tell me where Zofia is?" "You''ll never see her again!" Bertie got in the car indifferently. When the car door was closed, Sonny looked quite desperate. He clenched his fist and looked so dazed. He just could not ept it. Joseph hugged Kathy and took her into the car. Kathy was looking at Sonny with a heavy heart. Zofia always took care of everything properly. But now, she had been out of contact without saying anything. Back at the Joseph Bay, Kathy was still trying her best to look for Zofia. And Joseph''s men were doing a grid search in the city. Finally, in the midnight, they found Zofia in a bar. Joseph immediately brought Kathy to the bar. When he opened the door, the dazzling lights made Kathy dizzy. Fortunately, Joseph hugged her very tightly. Not far away, John was standing next to Zofia. When John saw Joseph, he brought Zofia to them. Zofia was drunk, and her face flushed red. She could not even stand upright. Kathy went over to support Zofia. When Zofia saw Kathy, she giggled, "Kathy, why are youing?" "I''m here to pick you up," Kathy said with a stern face. If John didn''t find Zofia, bad guys might have taken her away. Zofia shouldn''t get so drunk by herself. Kathy was very angry and worried about Zofia. "No, I''m not going back." Zofia pushed Kathy away forcefully. Then she tried to grab the wine ss and drink. Kathy immediately snatched the ss away. But she didn''t find out that Zofia was looking at her with resentment. Chapter 525 He Gets Angry Chapter 525 He Gets Angry "Zofia, stop! You can''t drink now!" Kathy pushed all the wine away. Zofia, however, insisted on going against Kathy. She rushed over to push Kathy away. Fortunately, Joseph supported Kathy from behind. His face sank as he instructed John. "Take Miss Marshall away." "No, I''m not leaving ... I want to drink. I broke up with Sonny! Kathy, drink with me!" Zofia looked at Kathy pitifully. Kathy''s heart ached even more. She wanted to walk over, but Joseph grabbed her waist tightly. She turned to look at Joseph and found that he had got angry. "Let''s go home." Joseph wanted to take Kathy away from here. But she did not move. "I can''t leave Zofia here." Zofia was slumping over the counter. She felt so sad and upset that her eyes went red. Joseph pursed his lips and looked at Kathy. He just couldn''t resist her puppy dog eyes. "What do you want to do?" Joseph tried to subdue his anger. Kathy said nervously, "I want to bring her back to the Joseph Bay." Zofia couldn''t stay at school now. But Joseph called Bertie immediately. However, Bertie had returned to Country C this afternoon because of his work. "Joseph, Zofia is my friend. I can''t leave her alone." Kathy broke away from Joseph''s arms. Zofia leaned against Kathy''s embrace, all wrecked. She was looking at somewhere nkly, and tears ran down her cheeks. Kathy hugged her and gently patted her shoulder tofort her. "Zofia, I''ll take you home. Don''t cry." In the car, Joseph sat in the passenger seat, while Kathy and Zofia sat in the back. Joseph remained silent on the way back to Joseph Bay. The bodyguard and Kathy helped Zofia get into the room. Joseph went to work in the study. After feeding some tea to Zofia, Kathy made her change intofortable pajamas and left the room. The light in the study room was still on. Kathy knocked on the door and walked in. Joseph sat behind the desk and looked cold. "Zofia will stay with us for a while. Is that okay for you?" Kathy looked at Joseph. She knew that he was angry. However, Zofia just had an abortion. Kathy was really worried about her. "You are the mistress of this house. It''s up to you." "I''m not," Kathy whispered. She had divorced Joseph. And this was Joseph''s house. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Joseph Bay is your property," Joseph suddenly said. Kathy was surprised. It took a while for her to understand his words. "What?" Joseph took out the deed from the drawer and handed it to Kathy. When did she be the owner of the house? "No, this is your house," Kathy said in a trembling voice. Although Joseph said that he prepared it as their house after getting married, she always thought that Joseph was the owner because she didn''t pay a penny for it. "Kathy, this is your house. If you could marry me, it will be our home." Joseph walked over and hugged her tightly. Kathy''s eyes were filled with tears, and she choked up a little. She looked at her name on the deed. This house was at the best location in downtown. It was on the upper floors and enjoyed a good view. Although the decoration was simple, it was designed by a famous designer. And he used the best materials. Kathy checked the price and found that she probably couldn''t pay Joseph back. But now she became a Booth and held the shares left by her grandfather. If she sold some, she might be able to pay Joseph back. "Kathy, you don''t owe me anything. We will get married. We are partners." Joseph knew well about Kathy. He knew that Kathy would not take this house, so he never told her. Kathy pouted her mouth and answered him in a muffled voice. "Joseph, you should tell me whatever decision you make in the future." Kathy looked up at him seriously. "It depends." Joseph just smiled. "What do you mean? You can''t hide anything from me!" Kathy said with a stern face. Kathy was always thest to know about anything, and she was not happy about it. "Kathy, I''d rather you never know it if something would hurt you," Joseph said in a deep voice. He would only be more distressed than her. "Joseph." Kathy broke away from his arms. "I''m not a child." "But you''re always my babe." Joseph held her face and kissed her hard. He grabbed her slender waist and pushed her to the table. They were getting hot and heavy in the room. However, they didn''t know Zofia was peeping through the door. There was hate in her eyes. The next day, the sunlight shone on them through the window. Kathy used to wake up early. But Joseph pressed down on her again. It was almost ten o''clock when she got up. She went to Zofia''s room, but Zofia was not there. Then Kathy found her in the kitchen. "Zofia." Kathy was surprised to see her making breakfast. Zofia had never cooked before. "You are up. Kathy, I''m so sorry that I made a messst night," Zofia said in frustration. "You''d better not drink so much again. Joseph and I were d to find you yesterday." If Zofia had been alone in the bar, Kathy didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her. "I''m just distressed." Zofia lowered her head and sounded sorrowful. "Can I stay with you guys for a while? I asked for a month off from school, and I don''t want to go back home." Kathy hesitated as she remembered Joseph''s cold facest night. He wouldn''t agree to it. "Just one week. Veronica has an exam. I don''t want to disturb her. When shees back, I''ll go to her ce," Zofia added. "Alright, I''ll take care of you this week. You just had an abortion and you''re still fragile. You must never drink again." Kathy tried to remind Zofia again. "I know. I''m a doctor too." Zofia smiled. Joseph happened toe out of the room. He remained that indifferent look when he saw Zofia. But he became much gentler as he looked at Kathy. He walked over and hugged Kathy, as if he didn''t care that there was someone else at home. "Zofia will stay with us for a week. I want the servants toe over every day." Kathy looked at him. Kathy wouldn''t live on campus this week, either. She would return to the dormitory after Zofia got better and moved out. Joseph frowned and nced at Zofia. Then his face darkened slightly. "It''s up to you." "Joseph, Kathy, I''m sorry to disturb you." Zofia looked very guilty. "Come on. We are friends." After breakfast, Joseph went to the Joseph Group and Kathy was about to go to school. And Kathy only went out after telling Zofia not to run around and rest well. Joseph did not say anything in the car, and the atmosphere was somewhat frosty. Kathy thought about Zofia and felt a little depressed. "When will Zofia leave?" Joseph suddenly asked. "In a week." "I will get an apartment for her," Joseph said. "But she needs someone to take care of her. I''m worried about her living alone. You see, something bad almost happened to herst night...." Kathy said nervously. Her voice had sunk even lower as Joseph gave her a cold gaze. Joseph was really angry. Chapter 526 She Changed Me Chapter 526 She Changed Me Kathy bit her lips. She did not want to get angry with Joseph because of Zofia. Perhaps she could go back to the Booths'' this week. And then Zofia could live there with her. "Then I''ll go back to the Booths'' with Zofia." "No, stay in the Joseph Bay." Joseph frowned. Kathy was stunned. She knew that Joseph hadpromised when she saw his stern face. So, she held his arm intimately. "Mr Joseph, I know you''re the best." Joseph''s face lighted up a bit, but there was still something cold moving in his eyes. Kathy came back in the evening after school. As the servants came to the Joseph Bay, dinner was ready when she returned. Joseph had an operation tonight, so he probably wouldn''t get back untilte at night. Zofia sat on the sofa and was watching TV. But she just stared at it nkly. She seemed to be absent- minded. Kathy was very worried, so she walked over. "Zofia." Zofia turned around. Her face was very pale. After the hangover, she looked even worse. Suddenly, Zofia''s phone rang. It was Sonny. He hadn''t given up looking for Zofia, but Zofia never answered the phone. Now Zofia picked up her phone and put Sonny''s number on the cklist. She looked very calm while doing this. "Did you and Sonny really break up?" "Yeah," Zofia said indifferently. Kathy knew Zofia used to love Sonny very much. Therefore, she was very surprised that Zofia looked so calm now. Last night at the bar, was she drunk for Sonny or for that innocent child? Kathy did not know the answer. Now Zofia was like a stranger to her. "I didn''t love him anymore when I got pregnant. So, I wouldn''t keep the child." Seeing Kathy''s surprised face, Zofia smiled weakly. "Do you think I''m heartless?" "No. But it''s your child. It''s just that he didn''te at the right time," Kathy muttered. "Yeah. I know," Zofia said solemnly and looked quite upset. "My family doesn''t know about it. Bertie kept it as a secret for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have left here." Her family did not like Sonny. If they knew that Zofia was pregnant with his child, not only would Sonny be destroyed, Zofia should also leave the city. "But you will see Sonny again at school. It''s better to tell him everything than hide away from him," Kathy advised. "I''ve told him. But he doesn''t believe me. I don''t love him anymore. Or I should say that I''ve never loved him." Zofia lowered her head and hid her emotions. Kathy was indeed very surprised at her words. But she respected Zofia''s decision. "It''s gonna be okay." "Yeah. I will take back everything that belongs to me," Zofia said in a cold tone. Late at night, Kathy was reading in the living room while waiting for Joseph. Zofia came out in her nightgown and sat down beside Kathy. "Joseph hasn''te back?" "Yeah. He should be back soon." "He''s also in the Central Hospital. Why don''t you intern with him?" "I don''t know why. But Reece bes my mentor." Kathy was annoyed about it. Apart from lessons at school, she had to work with Reece in the hospital all day long. After saying that, Reece sent her a WeChat message. It was veryte, so Kathy did not read it. Zofia nced at Kathy. "He must be chasing you." "No." Kathy frowned, but she was even more distressed. "Well, you have not married to Joseph anyway. You should get in touch with Reece more. Women must be careful when they choose a lifetime partner. It was too irrational for you to marry Joseph quickly." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Kathy frowned. "But I''m d that I made that decision. I don''t regret marrying him." At least, they did not miss each other. And Kathy believed that they would get married one day and stay together forever. "Reece is also a big shot. He is as good as Joseph. I''m telling you this because you are my friend. Kathy, you must know a man well before you walk down the aisle," Zofia said earnestly. "Think about it. Do you really know Joseph? Do you know all of his past?" Kathy frowned. She had known Joseph for almost two years, and she thought she had known him very well. But she couldn''t help but think about Zofia''s words. Until Joseph returned, Kathy looked up at him. She always felt that she understood him. "You''re back." Kathy ran over and hung on Joseph like a ko. Joseph looked very tired. He hugged Kathy and found that she was barefoot. His face immediately sunk. He carried her to the sofa and sat down. Then he picked up her slippers and bent down to put them on her feet. "Joseph, don''t worry. We''ve got a carpet." Kathy muttered. "It''s cold too," Joseph insisted. "Joseph, is there anything else that you haven''t told me?" Kathy stared at him. She was not suspecting him. She just wanted to know more about him. She still didn''t know how his childhood was like. "What do you want to know?" "Well, for example, your childhood...." "I stayed in an orphanage," Joseph said in a deep and nd voice. "What, an orphanage? Didn''t you stay with your family?" His words really surprised Kathy. "When I was born, my mother sent me abroad because she was worried that I would be killed. But then she felt that it was the safest for me to stay in an orphanage. So, I stayed there for five years." Kathy was totally shocked. Her father used to work in an orphanage, so she often stayed there too. Children in the orphanages always had some character ws. And they found it difficult to y with other children. Kathy still remembered that cute boy who was always alone. But he had run from the orphanage and got missing, which really gave her father a headache. But Kathy could find him every time. However, she lost track of him after he was taken away. "Were you happy then?" Kathy asked with concern. "Yeah," Joseph said with a faint smile. He had some good memories there? "That''s good. All the children I''ve met there always looked unhappy." Kathy sighed. Moreover, they were secretlypeting because they all wanted to be adopted by a better family. It was not a good thing for a child to grow up at such a young age. "Really? I was like that too. I neverughed. But someone changed me." Joseph stared at Kathy tenderly. He almost couldn''t hide the deepest emotions hidden in his heart. Chapter 527 Know You Better Chapter 527 Know You Better Kathy was dumbfounded. From his gaze, she could see that that person must be very important to him. When she was little, she remembered a little boy. He always yed it cool in front of others, but in front of her, he would give her brilliant smiles. "Joseph, I think I''ve known you a little more." Kathy smiled brightly. Joseph tenderly caressed her hair, and then he scooped her face and kissed her fondly. They had lost themselves in passionate kisses. Realizing they might have sex right on the sofa, Kathy pushed him away. Zofia was here! She gave Joseph an embarrassed re and ran back to her room. But Joseph turned gloomy. Zofia was going to stay here for a week, and he couldn''t stand for even one day! Putting his fingers to the forehead, he went to the bedroom. Zofia wasing from the opposite direction with her cup in her hand. She didn''t wear the bra, and her fair skin was showing through her light nightgown. Not even casting a nce, Joseph passed by. The smell of Zofia''s perfume annoyed Joseph more. The next day, Zofia got up early and made breakfast, which was Joseph''s job before she came. But he slept in these days! Kathy hugged Joseph and gave him a gentle push, "Joseph, you''re going to bete." "Can we not have breakfast at home?" Joseph looked at her. "But Zofia has made it..." Kathy frowned. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Although she had already told Zofia that she did not need to do it, Zofia insisted. Kathy had to let her do. "Then I''ll have breakfast outside." Joseph then got out of bed. Kathy rubbed her eyes. She knew Joseph was angry. In the living room, Joseph did not stay a minute longer. He went straight out. Zofia had been in the kitchen, and she didn''t even see him, but heard the door mming. Her face immediately sank. When Kathy came downstairs, she looked around and didn''t find Joseph. He left indeed! Kathy didn''t know what to say. She turned on her phone and wanted to tell him to have breakfast, but on second thought, she put her phone away. "Did Joseph go to work?" Zofia came out with two bowls of noodles. She had thrown another away knowing that Joseph had left. "Yeah, he has a meeting today." Kathy said. She made up an excuse for Joseph not to embarrass Zofia. "Alright, have your breakfast then you can go to work." After Kathy left, Zofia sat alone in Joseph Bay. After a while, she went to the Central Hospital. Joseph had many patients waiting, but she managed to cut in the line. When it was her turn, she went in nervously. "What''s the problem?" Joseph said indifferently. "Mental problems." Zofia said in a low voice. He frowned, "I will transfer you to the psych department." "No, I just want to see you. You are the cure." The affection overflowed in Zofia''s eyes. "Get out of the Joseph Bay today." Joseph''s tone couldn''t be sharper. Zofia sat on the chair and just looked at him, as if she didn''t hear it. She couldn''t look at him like this back in the home. "Have you forgotten our past? We used to be together." Zofia looked at him wistfully. But she saw nothing from his eyes. "That''s just what you think." "No! You liked me back then!" "Miss Marshall, my patients are waiting. Please leave, or I''ll call security." Then he gestured to his assistant to do it. Zofia panicked and held her medical records tightly. Her face went pale. "No, I''ll just go." Zofia went out reluctantly, but she didn''t leave the hospital and waited outside. When Joseph finished his work at noon and was about to go to the canteen, Zofia came and stopped him. "Let''s have a talk." "I don''t think that''s necessary." Joseph said coldly. "Then I''ll tell Kathy about that thing!" Zofia bit her lips and said tensely. She knew that Joseph wouldn''t buy it. But she had to say. "Well, go ahead. I trust her." Joseph said indifferently. Nothing could waver their love. "Joseph!" Zofia frowned and watched him walk into the elevator with his colleagues. Standing here angrily, she was at a loss. Right on cue, E walked over from the nurse''s station. She looked at Zofia, and asked coldly, "Do you like Joseph?" "It has nothing to do with you." Zofia turned around and was about to leave. "Well, if you want Joseph, just get in line behind me." E said with a smug look on her face. Zofia sneered and looked at the young girl in front of her. "Get in line? If I like something, I''ll just snatch it over." Then she pivoted around on her high heels. She knew that Joseph had many admirers, but she believed that only she was his perfect match! Just as she walked out of the hospital, she met Sonny. Her face clouded over with anger. When she suffered from amnesia in the past, she did not know why she would have feelings for Sonny and was even pregnant with his child. This man was handsome enough, but not enough topare with Joseph. "Zofia!" Sonny''s eyes lit up when he saw Zofia. He had never given up looking for her, but Zofia had been avoiding him. "Sonny, we''ve already broken up." Zofia''s face darkened, and her tone was somewhat impatient. "I know, but I care for you." Zofia had his child before. Although she chose to have an abortion, he still held himself responsible. "I''m fine now. I''m in good health." "That''s good. Can youe back to school with me? I bought you a lot of supplements, but I didn''t expect to see you here. They''re in the school." Sonny subconsciously went to hold her hand. Zofia threw off his hands. But the impact knocked her off bnce. Sonny caught her before she copsed. But the next second, Zofia pped him in the face. Sonny froze. He had never seen Zofia like this, or he had never seen the real Zofia. He just looked at her nkly. Zofia pushed him away. Thinking she had hit him so hard, she bit her lip and said, "Sorry, I''m not going back to school for now. As for those supplements, just do as you think best." Then she quickly left. Chapter 528 Stop It Chapter 528 Stop It Many patients visited Reece today. When he ended his work, it was already one p.m. Kathy helped him with the end and Reece invited her to lunch like he always did. Kathy shook her head and declined. She had to go back to school in the afternoon. She might have to grab a bite on the way. After walking out of the hospital, Kathy saw Zofia. Shouldn''t she be at Joseph Bay? Seeing Kathy, Zofia smiled inly, "Are you going back to Joseph Bay?" "I''m going back to school. Why are you here?" "A check-back with my doctor. I''m about to go back." After calling Zofia a cab, Kathy went back to school. She had ab ss tonight, and the ss wasn''t over until nine o''clock. When she walked out of school, she found Sonny waiting for her. "Kathy." He stopped her. He held arge bag in one hand, in which there were red dates, wolfberries, longan, and so on. And there was a thermos in the other. "You must know where Zofia is. Do me a favor and give them to her." Sonny begged. "You know you don''t need to do this." Kathy sighed. She could tell that Zofia no longer had any feelings for Sonny. Giving these to her would only irritate her. "Kathy, help me. I know that she doesn''t want to see me. Just say they''re yours." Sonny thrust the bag onto Kathy''s chest. She couldn''t refuse him. The sk of chicken soup and therge bag of supplements were all Sonny''s love for Zofia. "Thank you, Kathy." Joseph went to pick her up. Seeing that she was carrying so many things, he immediately took it for her. "For Zofia?" Joseph immediately realized. "They are Sonny''s. I have no choice." Kathy frowned. "The Marshalls already knew about this." Joseph said indifferently. Sonny wouldn''t be able to stay in school for long. Kathy did not know what they would do to Sonny. "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you." Joseph didn''t say more. He didn''t want Kathy to get involved. Kathy continued, "Will the Marshalls give him a hard time?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He was haggard recently, and one could even say he had given up on himself. All of this was because Zofia broke up with him. Joseph did not answer. He did not know what the Marshalls wanted to do. Returning home, Zofia saw that Joseph was holding arge bag, so she ran to him. "What are these?" "Sonny asked me to give them to you." Zofia had brought out a packet of red dates and immediately put them back in hearing this. "I''ll return it to him tomorrow." She said resolutely. "He was just trying to be kind. But it''s up to you." Kathy didn''t know what to say. She had no idea what Zofia was thinking now. The chicken soup was still warm. Kathy put it in front of Zofia and went back to her room. Not long after, Zofia knocked on the door. "Kathy, do you think I''m cruel to him?" Zofia and Kathy went to the living room arm in arm. She could tell what Kathy was thinking. "No, I know you can''t force yourself to love him. If you don''t like him anymore, you should refuse him." Kathy said inly. "But I''m confused now." Zofia lowered her head. When she was with Sonny, she had forgotten her past. She did not know who she was. It was the nk Zofia who liked him. But when everything came to her senses, she remembered the person she loved the most. She then had no feelings for Sonny anymore. "You didn''t like him now, do you? Is it because of the baby?" Kathy asked seriously. She couldn''t understand why they broke up. "Yeah, sort of." Zofia muttered without saying anything else. Zofia looked Kathy in the eyes and saw innocence. How beautiful! Being protected by Joseph, she didn''t need to worry about anything. But Joseph should be hers. Zofia clenched her fists and went back to her room. After taking a shower, she put on a sexy nightgown, wore some perfume and makeup. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at herself. Her lips were soft and tender like a cherry. She looked fabulous with the long hair trailing over the shoulder. She was so beautiful that Joseph would definitely want her. She looked at the watch and found it waste. Kathy should be asleep. She made a cup of coffee and knocked on the study door. Joseph was in a meeting with Quinn on the sofa. Although the Joseph Group was in Quinn''s hands now, he wasn''t free from the business affairs as the chairman. "Joseph." Zofia smiled. Joseph frowned as something cold moved in his eyes, "Didn''t you understand what I said?" His tone was extremely sharp along with disdain. "Kathy said I could stay here for a week." She didn''t believe Joseph would want her gone. "My patience is not without limits." "Mine, neither. Have you forgotten our past? We were very happy then." Zofia sat down beside him and handed him the coffee. But Joseph did not touch it. The smell of her perfume reached up to his nostrils, and his face darkened more. "Get out!" Joseph''s eyes were cold and filled with anger. But Zofia got closer and closer, and she even wrapped her arms around him. The next second, she was thrown to the ground by Joseph. Zofia raised her head and shook with fear when she met his gaze. "How could you!" Zofia bit her lips tightly and couldn''t believe it. "Pack up your things and leave now, or I''ll tell your family you''re here." "Go ahead. They couldn''t be happier knowing I''m staying with you. That''s exactly what they want!" Zofia said sharply. Zofia rushed over and was about to hug him. "Can we go back? Let''s stop all this nonsense, OK?" But Joseph had pushed her away and called John. "I''m serious. We never started. Wake up. Otherwise, I can only expel you from City N." Joseph''s tone couldn''t be sharper. He was always a man of his word. Zofia sat on the ground awkwardly. Joseph wouldn''t do this to her. He wouldn''t! It was all because of Kathy! It was all because of Kathy! A look of hatred shed across her face. She clenched her fists. "I will make Kathy leave you. Do you believe it?" "Then I will destroy you without hesitation." Joseph held her by the chin furiously. He walked out of the study expressionlessly and said in a deep voice, "Get out now." Chapter 529 A Man Who Loves Her Dearly Chapter 529 A Man Who Loves Her Dearly Joseph Bay was spacious. Zofia''s room was on the other end. John rushed over at the middle of the night to help her pack up and take her away without dy. In the study, Joseph held a cigarette between his fingers, and continued the meeting. "Are we still doing this? Was it Zofia?" Quinn frowned. He heard about something about the past of Joseph and Zofia. But he didn''t know the whole story. "Yes, we are." Joseph kept a straight face. He didn''te back to the bedroom until it was almost two in the morning. Kathy woke up from her slumber. Remembering hearing something outside, she frowned, "What happened?" "Zofia left." Joseph told her the truth. "What?" Kathy immediately sat up. She smelt the perfume on Joseph. Joseph never wore perfume, and it seemed to be Zofia''s. "She moved away. I asked her to." "Why did you do this?" Kathy was a little angry with him for not telling her. It was sote. She was worried about Zofia. "Do you have a problem with her?" She was somewhat irritated. How could he let a girl out in the middle of the night? No, she needed to find Zofia. Just as she was about to get out of bed, Joseph held her into his arms. "Kathy, I don''t want another woman at home." Joseph said with a sullen look. "I know, but she is my friend. It is just a week. And you know she just had an abortion." Kathy exined. She hoped Joseph would understand. But of course, she didn''t want another woman at home. "I''ve asked John to send her back to Bertie''s apartment. Don''t worry." Joseph said with a straight face. Hearing this, Kathy felt relieved. "But why now?" Kathy muttered. He could have waited till tomorrow if he wanted her gone. "Believe me, Zofia is fine now." Kathy frowned. She had a feeling that something had happened between them. Could it be argument? She knew they seemed to have known each other a long time ago, but they were just acquaintances. Joseph shouldn''t mind her staying here. She couldn''t just figure it out. Thinking made her tired, and she closed her eyes in Joseph''s arms. But she smelled the perfume, so she gently pushed him away, "Go take a bath." Joseph smiled indulgently and gave her so many kisses before going to the bathroom. Kathy then took out her phone and wanted to send Zofia a message. But on second thoughts, she put her phone away. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In Bertie''s apartment. He was back in the afternoon. He picked up his sister and drove her to his apartment. "Let''s go back to Country C, alright?" Bertie looked at her gloomily. "No." Zofia rejected without thinking. "Joseph doesn''t like you." "I know, but he is responsible for me!" Zofia said firmly. "Zofia, the past is the past." "You like Kathy, don''t you? If I have Joseph back, you can stay with her. Isn''t that good?" Zofia''s voice was a little sharp. Although she didn''t like Kathy, she wouldn''t mind if her brother and she got together so that Joseph would be hers. "Just wake up. Mom has found lots of boys for you. Come back with me tomorrow." Bertie sort of commanded. He shouldn''t have let her stay in City N since she remembered everything. "No. Can you please talk to mom? She likes Joseph. And she said she would be d if he married me. Then don''t let her force me to see other men." "Mom has known you had an abortion. Punishment will be given to Sonny tomorrow. He will be expelled." Bertie burst out. Hearing this, Zofia froze. "What?" She remembered Sonny, the man who loved her deeply. She was sorry for him. But she couldn''t get over Joseph. From the moment she decided to have an abortion, there was no turning back. "Juste back with me. I''ll spare Sonny." Bertie could see what Zofia was thinking. She loved Sonny, and she was easily touched. How could she leave it all behind? "Really?" Almost at once, Zofia wished she hadn''t spoken. "He has nothing to do with me. Just stop talking." Zofia pushed Bertie away. "I won''t go back to Country C." "Bertie, help me. You know I''ve loved Joseph since I was a little girl. I can''t live without him!" Zofia looked at Bertie, her eyes filled with tears. When she became Veronica''s friend at a young age, she saw Joseph a lot. She did not know when she started to have feelings for him. On the night that she turned eighteen, Joseph broke into her bathtub. He had to be responsible for her! "He doesn''t love you." Bertie cut in. "And Kathy doesn''t love you. But you still love her, right? Can you understand what I''m feeling?" Bertie pursed his lips. Of course, he understood her. He knew Zofia had a huge crush on Joseph. He couldn''t miss that. If Joseph and Kathy weren''t together, he might help his sister, but Kathy was very happy now. He didn''t want anyone to ruin it. "That''s fine if you don''t help me. I''ll go back to school tomorrow." Zofia said grimly. "It''s up to you, but I won''t care if momes for you." "You!" Zofia was angry. She knew that her family wasn''t happy with her staying in City N. If Bertie didn''t help her, she would be caught back for sure. "Help me, please. I will die without Joseph." Zofia gritted her teeth. He was her life. "I won''t let you die. By the way, Sonny isn''t a bad guy." Bertie said. The Marshalls didn''t like Sonny, but Bertie was an exception. Sonny wasn''t wealthy, but he loved his sister with heart and soul. Zofia did not need a rich husband. As long as he could make her happy, it was enough. If only Zofia could figure it out. Returning to his room, Bertie called Joseph. "Thank you for sending her back." "No problem." Joseph replied inly. He had juste out from bathroom. Kathy had fallen asleep, so he kept his voice low. "I will try my best to persuade her to go back to Country C, but you know her." "I won''t give her another chance. I believe you know what I''m saying." Joseph said in a deep voice. Chapter 530 All of Them Had Secret Ambitions Chapter 530 All of Them Had Secret Ambitions The next day, Kathy woke up early to go to school, and she called Zofia on the way. However, it was Bertie who answered the phone. "I''m taking her back to Country C. We''re about to board the ne." Right now, Bertie was holding Zofia''s phone. Otherwise, she would definitely run away. This was the only way he could stop her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "She''s going back to Country C? What about her student status?" "Retaining for now, but she may note back to City N," Bertie said in a deep voice. "Is she alright?" "Yes." Bertie frowned, realizing that Kathy did not know about Joseph and Zofia. "I''m boarding the ne. I have to go." Bertie put down the cell phone, and Zofia immediately rushed over, trying to snatch it. Bertie threw it to the assistant beside him. He sped his sister''s wrist and took her into the cabin. Zofia was still struggling, snapping, "I don''t want to go back. I''m begging you, please. You know they''ll force me to go on a blind date when I get home. I don''t want to marry a man I don''t love." Bertie''s heart ached. "I don''t want you to marry a man who doesn''t love you." Zofia pursed her lips and suddenly covered her stomach. She squatted down and said, "I need to go to the bathroom." "I''ll apany you." "Wait outside!" However, after Zofia went inside, she soon disguised herself and left. Bertie had let his guard down. When Bertie realized that, his face sank. "Mr Marshall, the shareholders'' meeting scheduled in the afternoon has been brought forward." The assistant reported nervously. "Go back!" Zofia slowly walked out after watching her brother board the ne. Upon receiving Zofia''s call, Kathy was surprised. It was an unknown number, but she recognized Zofia''s voice. "Kathy, my brother wants to take me back to Country C. I have no one else to turn to except you." Zofia''s sobbing voice sounded. "Zofia, where are you?" "I''m at the airport." She had just arrived at the hospital, and Reece was beside her. He looked at Kathy''s worried expression and asked, "What happened?" Kathy looked at him silently. "We''re not taking any new patients today. If you have something to do, you can ask for a leave," said Reece. "Reece, thank you," Kathy said sincerely. "If it''s urgent, I can give you a ride." Reece looked at his watch. "No, thanks." Seeing Kathy run out, Reece''s face sank. Having arrived at the airport, Kathy found Zofia in a corner. She curled up with a pale face and red eyes. Seeing Kathy, she tried to force a smile, but failed. "Kathy..." "Zofia, I''ll bring you to the Booth''s," said Kathy. "Are you sure? Am I causing too much for you?" Zofia looked guilty. "Not at all. We have servants in the house. You''ll feelfortable there." Kathy gave Zofia aforting hug. "Then, will you stay with me?" Zofia muttered, "I''m so lonely." Kathy paused. Thinking of Joseph, she felt that he would be jealous. But she didn''t want to leave Zofia alone. "You can go back to Joseph Bay. I''d better go back to school." Zofia pushed her away gently. "You haven''t recovered yet." Kathy frowned. "I''m fine. I should put those things behind me." Zofia''s eyes shed with coldness. "Kathy, thank you. You''ve done a lot for me." Zofia''s tone was bitter. Kathy''s heart ached even more, but she did not want toment on other people''s rtionships. Zofia was her friend and she respected her decision. She apanied Zofia back to Ocean University. She looked at the watch and went to the Central Hospital to wait for Joseph. However, when she arrived, there was a patient who needed Joseph to perform surgery immediately. E was beside him. She paused. She was not wearing a white gown, so she could not go up to help. "What''s the patient''s condition?" She walked to the nurse''s desk and asked. Recognizing that she was a doctor in the hospital, the nurse quickly told Kathy about the situation. She looked at the watch and knew that it would take Joseph at least three hours toplete the operation. She''d better go back to work. When she turned around, Reece was about to leave. Seeing Kathy, he walked over and said, "Do you want to work overtime?" "Can I?" She raised her eyebrows. After she worked for a while, Joseph would be off work. Reece understood that she wanted to wait for Joseph. He returned to the consultation room. Dona had given them a lot of homework that Kathy and Reece needed toplete together. "What did you go to do just now?" Reece asked casually. "It''s about Zofia." Kathy did not borate. Reece frowned as he turned the pen with his fingers. His eyes were burning with warmth as he looked at Kathy. "How do you feel about working with me?" They had been working together for half a month. Generally speaking, there hadn''t been any major problems. For minor mistakes, Reece would correct Kathy immediately. "You''re responsible and always know what you''re doing. I''ve learned a lot from you," Kathy said calmly. "I asked Professor Zane to transfer you to me," Reece told her straightforwardly. Kathy was surprised, though she had thought of this possibility before. "Reece, why would you do that?" Kathy looked down. "There are many interns who want to work with me, but I chose you. Don''t you feel very lucky?" Reece teased. "No, I don''t." Her calm face turned a little cold. She didn''t forget that Reece had threatened her during the interview. "I still have one year left before I graduate. You must stay by my side this year." Reece said firmly. "Reece, do you think you can control me?" Kathy looked up, her eyes pure and clean. This pair of eyes made Reece''s heart racing. However, he had always been good at concealing emotions. "Yes, I do." The smile on Reece''s lips grew colder. Since she dared toe to University F, why couldn''t he do so? The next second, Kathy stood up angrily. In her eyes, Reece was a wolf wearing sheepskin. "Are you afraid?" said Reece, a yful smile tugging at his lips. "I''m not." She looked at him calmly. "Recently, don''t you think Zofia is a little odd?" Reece suddenly said. Kathy paused and looked at him in confusion. "Joseph and she have a history. Silly woman, don''t get fooled by your friend." "I don''t buy it," Kathy blurted out. If this were true, Joseph would have told her. But Joseph did not say anything about this. However, when she thought of the perfume on Josephst night, she turned pale. "Otherwise, why would Zofia have an abortion? Because that child isn''t Joseph''s." Reece looked at her expression and knew that what he said was affecting her. "If a man is not honest with you, do you think he really loves you?" Kathy bit her lips. She absolutely believed Joseph loved her. "Reece, this is my business. I don''t need you to teach me what to do," Kathy said angrily. "You''re my intern. I''m saying this for your own good. Joseph and everyone from that family have secret ambitions." Hatred surfaced in Reece''s eyes. Chapter 531 Im Always the One Being Bullied Chapter 531 I''m Always the One Being Bullied "Reece, thank you for your tips, but I won''t doubt Joseph." With that, Kathy quickly packed her things and left. The hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant, but at this moment, she felt suffocated. She wouldn''t doubt Joseph. He wouldn''t lie to her. She took a deep breath. It had been three hours since she arrived at the neurology department. Joseph''s operation should be over soon. E pushed open the office door with a white gown in her hand. She was surprised when she saw Kathy. After putting down the clothes, she went out emotionlessly. There was a lipstick in the open pocket. Kathy frowned, picked up the lipstick and chased after E, "Take your thing away." "Oh, how could I have forgot this? This is a gift from Joseph," E said deliberately. "E, you must be living in a dream, right?" Kathy tore her lie. "You ... if you don''t believe me, suit yourself!" E was so angry that she jumped. Originally, she wanted to see Kathy angry. The calmer Kathy was, the angrier she became. "It has been reported that this brand of lipstick has quality issues. I advise you not to use it." Her tone was indifferent. "You!" E was furious and smashed the lipstick. Joseph wasing out of the operating room. E started to sob, looking pitiful. Kathy was standing next to her. An outsider who didn''t know the whole story would think that she was being bullied by Kathy. Kathy frowned. What a na?ve girl. For some reason, she did not want to see Joseph at the moment. She turned around and walked into the elevator. Joseph''s face sank and he immediately chased after her. However, E stopped him. "Dr Joseph, Kathy just smashed my lipstick. She doesn''t like me working in the same department as you!" "If Kathy is jealous, I''m happy to see it." Joseph, on the other hand, gave a sweet remark. E pouted, crying harder. After leaving the hospital, Kathy originally wanted to go back to Joseph Bay, but she didn''t want to see Joseph, so she decided to go back to school. Just as she stopped a taxi, Joseph came over and hugged her. Kathy bumped into a familiar embrace and she resisted. "Let go of me!" "E was provoking you on purpose. Don''t be angry, alright?" Joseph said gently. "I''m not angry." At this moment, she had calmed down a little bit, and her tone was gentler. Joseph held her hand and said, "You''ve got wrinkles on your face, and you expect me to believe that you''re not angry?" "I don''t have wrinkles!" Kathy retorted angrily. However, Joseph''s words had greatly improved her mood. "Let''s go home, huh?" Joseph held her hand and took her to the Cayenne. Kathy struggled a few times but couldn''t break free. Finally, Joseph got her into the car. It seemed that she never had a way to resist him. "Do you know what E said to me just now?" "What did she say?" "She said you gave her a lipstick." "My money is in your hands. Where do I get the money to buy lipstick for her?" Joseph smiled. "So, if you have money, will you buy it for her?" Kathy said, intentionally pulling a long face. "No. Kathy, I won''t buy things for anyone except future Mrs Joseph." Joseph''s voice was gentle and deep. When he looked at her, his eyes were glinting, charming and irresistible. However, Reece''s words shed through Kathy''s mind and she paused. "You promised." Kathy reached out her pinky finger. "Alright." Joseph hooked her finger and dotingly kissed her on the forehead. After they returned to Joseph Bay, the servant had cleaned the house. Kathy sat on the sofa, feeling rxed. But Reece''s message made her tense up again. She still had a lot of homework to do! Kathy opened her bag and continued with her homework. However, Professor Zane''s analysis questions were difficult. Kathy had been sitting in the living room for a long time, but she couldn''te up with an answer. Joseph had just cooked some food for both of them. Looking at Kathy''s upset expression, he walked over and took the exercise paper in her hand. "This patient has nystagmus. You should consider whether there is something wrong with the central nervous systems, such as the brainstem and cerebellum," he said in a low voice. Kathy was enlightened instantly. She had actually missed that symptom. "Joseph, you are a genius." Kathy looked at him with admiration. "You''re stupid." Joseph smiled and carried her to the dining table. "I''m not! I''m damn smart! Otherwise, how did I get into University F!" "I thought that''s because you had my help." Joseph raised his eyebrows. Before the interview, Joseph had been tutoring her almost every day.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy was embarrassed and said in an affectedly coy tone, "Well, you can take ten percent of the credit!" ... The next few days, Kathy was in school, and asionally she would talk to Zofia, who had returned to sses. Kathy decided to visit her after ss on Friday. However, there was an experiment that dyed her at night, and then she received a call from an unknown number. It was about Alexia. The people in the bar said that Alexia was drunk, so she immediately rushed over. She walked to the bar and asked the waiter, "Someone called me just now..." "Oh, are you looking for Alexia? A man has taken her away just now." "What?" "He ims to be her husband. He''s quite handsome. I guess she and her husband quarreled." Kathy thought of Johnson. After calling Johnson and confirming that Alexia was with him, she was relieved. It was alreadyte at night. Kathy was wearing a white skirt. She didn''t wear heavy makeup. Compared to the shy and enchanting women in the bar, she was more like a girl from the next door, innocent and refreshing, and she soon attracted a lot of attention. She did not stay for long. Just as she turned around, a tall figure suddenly fell in front of her. "Sonny?" Kathy was shocked at the sight of the man who had been beaten, face swollen. In her memory, Sonny had always been clean and elegant and handsome, but now, he was in a mess. "Take me to the hospital," Sonny said in a weak voice, grabbing her foot. "Okay. Wait here." Kathy called a taxi. Fortunately, Sonny was still able to walk. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to drag this man. In the car, Kathy looked at him, "What happened?" "Just got beaten up. I''m already used to it." Sonny said in a casual tone. Compared to her memory, Sonny seemed to have changed a lot. "Sonny, what''s the story?" Sonny closed his eyes and said in a low and painful tone, "I was expelled from school a week ago. After leaving school, I rented an apartment and tried to find a job, but I got rejected everywhere. I also got attacked every night." Kathy was shocked when she heard this. "Have you made any enemy?" Sonny sneered. "How could I possibly have made an enemy? I''m always the one being bullied." Chapter 532 You Felt Distressed for Him Chapter 532 You Felt Distressed for Him Kathy frowned. Sonny usually had good grades in specialized courses and it was the second semester after he came to the school. Why was he dropped out of the school without reason? ¡°Are you also surprised at it?¡± Sonny bitterly asked. Kathy slowly nodded. ¡°When I knew I was dropped out of the school, I asked for why. And the reason was that I had bad conduct and got Zofia pregnant. I admitted that I was wrong about Zofia¡¯s pregnancy. But I was retaliated again and againter. I thought maybe the Marshall family did it. When Zofia was my girlfriend, the members of the Marshall family always opposed us.¡± Kathy kept silent. She didn¡¯t know much about the Marshall family. Zofia had told her that the Marshall family objected to their dating because Sonny was not the best man for Zofia. But if the Marshall family really took revenge on Sonny, Sonny might be dropped out of the school. However, it was so important for an ordinary people to get a college diploma. She knew the difficulty of entering the Ocean University and she felt sympathy and pity for him now. ¡°Is the person who retaliates against you really from the Marshall family?¡± Sonny closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything more. They came to the hospital and Sonny was taken to the clinic. Kathy looked at the time and called Joseph. But Joseph didn¡¯t answer the call. He usually didn¡¯t answer the call during surgery. Sonny was transferred to the ward from the operating room in half an hour. The doctor said he had to stay in the hospital for three days for observation. ¡°Do I need to tell your family about this?¡± Kathy walked in. ¡°My family is not in the City N. Please don¡¯t tell them. I don¡¯t want them worry about me.¡± Sonny shook his head. ¡°It iste now and you may go back.¡± Kathy slowly nodded. She just turned around and found there were several tall and strong men gathering outside the ward. It seemed that they were here to beat someone. Kathy was scared and she couldn¡¯t get out because they blocked the door of the ward now. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kathy braced herself and queried them loudly. ¡°We are Mr Joseph¡¯s subordinate. How dare Sonny offend Mr. Joseph¡¯s girlfriend? Is he insane?¡± The man standing in front arrogantly said. Kathy was stunned. Mr Joseph¡­ Joseph? No, Joseph wouldn¡¯t do it. Did Julian do it? But Julian was in jail now. It was also impossible for Mr Mathew to order them. ¡°Here is the hospital. If you dare break in, I will call the security guard.¡± Kathy blocked the door and her slim body exuded great power. ¡°Our boss owns this hospital and the security guard will listen to us too.¡± The man arrogantly said. Kathy¡¯s face paled. She remembered that Joseph had shares in the Central Hospital. ¡°Are you scared now? Get out. We must beat Sonny to death today.¡± ¡°If you daree in, I will tell them you offend me.¡± Kathy grasped the neckline of her dress and pretended to tear it in the next second. The man paused and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You are so stubborn. I will bypass Sonny this time.¡± After they left, Kathy felt a little rxed. She leaned against the door and was scared to sweat. The man left the hospital with his subordinate and quickly dialed the phone and said, ¡°We have told her as you order.¡± There was no one in the corridor and Kathy felt relieved. But they might continue to take revenge on Sonny. And was Mr Joseph? ¡°Kathy, do they admit that they are Joseph¡¯s subordinate?¡± Sonny suddenly asked. Kathy frowned and she didn¡¯t nod. She believed that Joseph wouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°No. it is not Joseph.¡± Kathy firmly said. ¡°Are you sure? I remembered that Zofia mentioned Joseph at the day she decided to have a miscarriage.¡± Sonny didn¡¯t think about it before because Joseph nearly didn¡¯t contact Zofia. But Sonny got suspicious after hearing the man¡¯s words. ¡°Sonny, we¡¯d better call the police.¡± Kathy said in a deep voice. ¡°The police rejected to ept this case.¡± Sonny closed his eyes. He already called the police but the boss of these men was powerful and no one was willing to offend him. So he was alone and helpless now. The man behind them wanted to torture him. ¡°I want to see Zofia.¡± Sonny whispered. If he could see her for a quarter of an hour, he would have the courage to hold on even in such desperate times. ¡°She is in the Ocean University.¡± ¡°Really? ¡± Sonny suddenly cheered up. ¡°But you can¡¯t leave the hospital now. You can go to the school when you feel good.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you very much. I have troubled you for a long time. It¡¯ste and you may go home.¡± Sonny politely said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kathy smiled. She walked out the ward and found there were several people standing at the corner. Maybe they still hadn¡¯t left. She turned around and looked at Sonny. It seemed that he may be dangerous tonight. She called Joseph again but he still didn¡¯t answer the call. Actually she wanted Joseph to order some bodyguards to protect Sonny but she had better stay here now. Sonny looked up and saw Kathy came back. ¡°Kathy¡­¡± ¡°I will goter.¡± ¡°Are they still here?¡± Sonny soon understood why Kathy came back again. ¡°Kathy, I am so sorry. I trouble you again.¡± ¡°Joseph is still performing an operation. I will wait for his call.¡± It waste at night and Kathy sat on the sofa aside. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was almost dawn. She rubbed her eyes. Sonny already fell asleep on the bed beside. Kathy looked at the time and left the ward. It seemed that those men left. When she just walked to the elevator, she saw a familiar figure inside and she was stunned. Joseph¡­ Now he was stiff and looked a little terrible. ¡°Joseph.¡± She wanted to hold his hands but Joseph rejected. ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°I meet Sonny and he is in trouble.¡± ¡°Are you close to him?¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. When he walked out the operating room, he saw Kathy¡¯s call and immediately called back. But she didn¡¯t answer the call. After knowing where she was, he immediately came to see her. But she was in another man¡¯s ward. ¡°No.¡± Kathy honestly said. She didn¡¯t know why Joseph was so angry suddenly. ¡°You are not familiar with him and why do you still stay with him?¡± Joseph tightly held her thin waist. Kathy frowned. ¡°He is my ssmate. He is hurt and I send him to the hospital. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It is almost dawn.¡± Joseph was still stiff. ¡°I fall asleep by ident.¡± But Joseph was even angrier now. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kathy, I am worried about you!¡± ¡°Joseph. I am OK. But Sonny¡­¡± Kathy paused. She looked at Joseph¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t find any difference. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about what the man said just now¡­ Was it Joseph? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sonny?¡± Joseph coldly asked. ¡°He is almost beaten to death.¡± Kathy lowly said. ¡°Do you feel distressed for him?¡± Joseph pinched her chin tightly in the next second. She had to look at Joseph¡¯s angry eyes. Chapter 533 Didn’t Get Angry Anymore Chapter 533 Didn¡¯t Get Angry Anymore Kathy trembled and didn¡¯t say anything. But Joseph let her go at the moment. He turned and walked into the elevator. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Joseph!¡± Kathy wanted to catch up with him but the door of the elevator closed in front of her. Joseph was angry. She pressed the elevator button. When she came to the first floor, Joseph was not there. She ran out of the hospital. It was dawn and there were several people on the road. Kathy looked at the road on both sides and couldn¡¯t help crying. Sonny was just her ssmate and Joseph was so strange. She went back to the hospital with anger and sat on the chair in the corridor, thinking of Joseph¡¯s attitude just now, wronged and troubled. Shall her go to find him? But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It took a long time for Kathy to decide to find Joseph. She just stood up and was covered by a tall shadow in front of her. And someone embraced her. She suddenly couldn¡¯t help crying and tears fell on her cheeks. She raised her hands and tightly held him. ¡°Kathy.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. He had been in the car opposite the hospital. He saw Kathy ran out and run back to the Hospital. When he calmed down, he came in. ¡°You jerk.¡± Kathy was out of temper. ¡°Joseph, what are you jealous of? I just send Sonny to the hospital but there are some people want to hurt Sonny outside. So I stay for a while.¡± Kathy patiently exined. ¡°Yeah,¡± Joseph nodded and tightly hugged the back of her head ¡°You can¡¯t get angry anymore.¡± Kathy pushed him away. Joseph looked tired and obviously he stayed up all night. ¡°If you still do it again, I will be angry too.¡± Joseph honestly said. Knowing his girlfriend stayed in other man¡¯s ward until early morning, he could not calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Kathy scratched her hair. ¡°Leave Sonny alone¡± Joseph held her hands and took her out of the hospital. ¡°He used to be my ssmate.¡± Kathy exined. ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t interfere him and Zofia.¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. Kathy looked at Joseph and wanted to say something but she kept silent finally. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. She bit her lips and awkwardly turned her head. Both Reece¡¯s words and what the man saidst night lingered in her mind. Kathy had ssester and Joseph sent her to the school. ¡°You can take a morning leave and sleep for a while then go to ss in the afternoon.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t miss the ss.¡± Kathy nned to go the ssroom. Joseph changed his expression quickly. He held Kathy¡¯s arms and held her. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will take you to Joseph Bay right now.¡± Joseph was as good as his word. Kathy puffed her cheeks and looked at the time. She was a little hesitated. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Joseph actually started the engine. Kathy quickly stopped him. ¡°I will go to dormitory now and sleep as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Keep in touch with me.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Yes¡± Seeing Kathy left, Joseph gradually stopped smiling. At this time, his phone rang and Zofia called him. He didn¡¯t answer the call and drove back to the hospital. When he came to the office, Dona was already waiting for him. ¡°It is so difficult to see Professor Joseph now.¡± Dona teased him. There was a rumor saying that Joseph¡¯s number had been assigned to the third year. And the scalper had even increased the price to four digits. ¡°If you want to see me, you cane anytime.¡± Joseph gently smiled. ¡°Thank you. Here is the deal. The school has approved the cooperation case with the Joseph''s Group and you are responsible for it.¡± Dona said. ¡°OK. But I need your students.¡± ¡°I have arranged it. The best students from University F are here for you to choose.¡± Dona handed over the documents. Joseph nced at the documents, looked at Dona and seriously said, ¡°I just need Kathy¡¯s assistance.¡± ¡°Ow! Everyone wants Kathy.¡± Dona blurted out. She wanted to teach Kathy herself but Reece who had never taken the initiative to take an intern said he wanted to teach Kathy and she agreed. She didn¡¯t expect that even Joseph wanted Kathy to be his assistance now. ¡°You have to ask Kathy whether she is willing to. She is now following my doctoral student for internships and she doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± Dona reminded him. She heard rumors that they were in rtionships but Joseph didn¡¯t get married so she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yeah, I will tell her.¡± ¡°There will be an international promotion meeting in the next week. If Kathy has time, you can go with her. It¡¯s a pleasure that my student is appreciated by such famous professor.¡± Dona deliberately said ambiguously. Joseph didn¡¯t refute her. He looked at the schedule and tenderly smiled. Joseph came to University F early at night. Kathy slept for a morning and she nned to go back to dormitory when finished the sses in the afternoon. But she didn¡¯t except Joseph woulde to find her. It was not weekend and she didn¡¯t n to go back to Joseph Bay. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy sat in the car and looked this handsome man beside her. ¡°I want to eat with you.¡± Joseph started the engine. ¡°You are not busy today, right?¡± ¡°I am not busy in the next month.¡± Joseph said. ¡°Well, aren''t there many patients waiting for you to perform an operation?¡± She understood his work and he had at least performed ten operations now. ¡°Others doctors will be temporarily responsible for it.¡± ¡°What are you up to?¡± Joseph handed a document to her and she looked at it seriously. The Joseph¡¯s Group recently reached a drug cooperation with University F and there would be a one- month pre-promotion meeting. Joseph was primarily responsible. However, she was in the list too? Kathy was very surprised because she didn¡¯t know it before. But she was an intern following Reece and she didn¡¯t have much time. ¡°You will follow me from next month. And do you want me to tell Reece about it?¡± When talked about Reece, Joseph¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°I will tell him myself.¡± Kathy shook her head and nced at Joseph. She always knew he didn¡¯t like her internship with Reece. It was an opportunity to leave Reece. Though she worked smooth with Reece, she still wanted to work with Joseph. ¡°I will talk with him when I go back to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Kathy answered. ¡°Maybe Reece will not agree.¡± Joseph paused. He gradually knew Reece more now. Reece deliberately asked Kathy to work with him and he naturally would persuade her to stay. ¡°Well, Professor Zane already agrees it.¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Yes, but Professor Zane also said Reece must agree first.¡± Kathy kept silent and was a little nervous. It seemed that Reece got entangled with Joseph. She thought Reece would firmly refuse her. Chapter 534 You Were Used to Duplicity Chapter 534 You Were Used to Duplicity The next day, Kathy came to the hospital early but she didn¡¯t expect that Reece was earlier than her. He sat behind the table and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked at the book in his hands seriously. ¡°Reece¡± Kathy looked at him. ¡°Hi, why are you so early today?¡± Reece looked at the time. He used toe to consulting room two hours before carrying out consultations and Kathy usually arrived on time. Kathy bit her lips and was hesitating to speak. ¡°You can boldly say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Reece, I want to participate in the operation case between the Joseph¡¯s Group and University F in the next time.¡± Hearing Kathy¡¯s words, Reece looked unhappy and he already understood what Kathy meant. ¡°Does Joseph want you to participate in this case?¡± Reece said in a cold tone. Kathy didn''t speak. Kind of, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you but you may be aggrieved.¡± Reece unclearly said. ¡°Reece, I really appreciate for your teaching during this time.¡± Kathy politely bowed. She knew Reece taught her seriously and responsibly. If they didn¡¯t have the entanglement in the past, she would always think that he was a good senior. But they should not be in this rtionship now. She didn¡¯t want to contact him anymore. ¡°Kathy, Is Joseph worth it?¡± Reece intently looked at her. ¡°Yes, he is the best.¡± Kathy answered without hesitation. Kathy packed her belongings and left the consulting room. She thought Reece would make it hard for her to leave but surprisingly smoothly. But what he said sounded strange. She didn¡¯t understand it and forgot it soon. After a while, E came to Reece¡¯s office. ¡°Reece, what¡¯s up?¡± Actually E was afraid to see Reece. ¡°Can you go on a business trip with Joseph?¡± Reece turned theptop and showed her the screen. E looked at the schedule and was stunned. Kathy would be there too. Was she really permitted to go? Joseph might be annoyed at her. ¡°Reece, can I?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Reece narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°But you have to do something for me.¡± E was stunned and a little reluctant. ¡°If you want to approach Joseph, you have to work for me. If not, you can get out now.¡± Reece closed theptop and said nothing. E bit her lips. She would not give up every opportunity to approach Joseph. ¡°OK.¡± Kathy came back to the school in the afternoon. She had already talked with Professor Zane and she would participate in the multinational promotion meeting cooperated with the Joseph¡¯s Group on behalf of University F with a ssmate in the next month. She took a full stack of materials to dormitory and she had to memorize all these materials. When she felt sleepy at night, Joseph called her. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Kathy yawned andy on the table. She missed Joseph very much. ¡°Do you finish dealing with these things?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Yup, I have taken a stack of materials from Professor Zane and tried to remember all of it.¡± It was painful for Kathy who had poor memory to memorize it. ¡°Is there anything you want to do now?¡± Joseph softly asked. ¡°I want to eat fried chicken and see you!¡± Kathy dissatisfiedly answered. ¡°Hum, open the door now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kathy sat up suddenly. Joseph¡¯s deep voice liked a thunder in her ears. She was stunned and looked at the door. Did Josephe ? She looked into the mirror unconsciously. She didn¡¯t make up, wash her hair and she even wore cartoon pajamas¡­ She immediately put down the phone and ran into the bathroom. After dressing up for a while, she came out and opened the door. It was Joseph. With a bucket of fried chicken in his hand, Joseph smiled at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kathy immediately made way for him. ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°You bad boy!¡± Kathy took the fried chicken from his hands. It smelled good and she was so hungry. Joseph looked at her spoilingly. Kathy started eating the fried chicken. Joseph looked at her mouth soaked with oil and wanted to kiss her. He held her cheek and kissed her the next second. The chicken in Kathy''s mouth was eaten by Joseph¡­ ¡°Well, it tastes good.¡± ¡°Joseph, you have changed.¡± Kathy looked at him seriously. Joseph never ate junk food before but he gradually ate the delicious food with her now. ¡°I change for you.¡± Actually he didn¡¯t like eating fried chicken now but he liked eating the same food with Kathy. ¡°Of course¡­well¡­¡± Kathy just prepared to speak and Joseph kissed her¡­ Joseph held her in his arms and kissed her tenderly. He was patient and Kathy was indulged in this kiss soon. ¡°Joseph, I haven¡¯t eaten the chicken¡­¡± Kathy still watched the big drumstick. Actually she also wanted to have sex with Joseph. But she knew Joseph well and she wanted to eat her fill first¡­ ¡°You can restter.¡± Kathy was speechless. After an hour, Kathy finally ate the remaining drumstick. She aggrievedly looked at Joseph who took a shower and was refreshed. But Kathy knew he was not satisfied. When she first entered the University F, she felt a little lonely to live in a one-person dormitory. But she felt it was good now¡­ ¡°Hum, I won¡¯t take a showerter.¡± Joseph seriously nodded. ¡°It iste and you should go back now.¡± Kathy lowered her head and cleaned up the mess. Joseph suddenly hugged her from her back in the next second and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Do you really want me to leave?¡± Kathy looked at the man in front of her and bit her lips. Of course not, ¡°Stop duplicity.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was a little mandatory. ¡°Well.¡± Kathy obediently answered. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°Please don¡¯t go. Could you read book for me?¡± Joseph sat on the bed and hugged Kathy in his arms. Kathy slightly closed her eyes. Joseph said in deep voice. ¡°Neurogenic damage, damaged anterior horn cells, consider motor neuron disease¡­¡± ¡°Joseph, your voice is so good. Could you sing a song for me? You haven¡¯t sung before me.¡± Kathy suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him expectantly. Joseph¡¯s voice sounded deep and maic. It must be good for him to sing bass. ¡°I can¡¯t sing in tune.¡± Joseph honestly said. He could y many musical instruments but he could not sing in tune. ¡°Really? Could you sing to me?¡± Kathy grabbed his cor and softly said. Kathy¡¯s hands were fair, tender and clean, touching his chest. And Joseph¡¯s body became hot soon. Joseph felt hot and he stared at Kathy. He frowned. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m so hot.¡± Chapter 535 Sang to her Chapter 535 Sang to her Kathy naturally felt it and even her hands felt the hotness of his body. She immediately withdrew her hands and turned her back to Joseph. ¡°No, I''m sleepy, ¡°I sing for you and can we have sex again?¡± Joseph whispered and persistently kissed her ear. Kathy didn¡¯t dare to move and looked at Joseph with her beautiful eyes. It sounded good? Joseph had turned over her body in the next second and he found out the lyrics of a song with his phone. The breeze slowly blew happiness I also wanted to hold your hands tightly Held you romantically and watched the sunset Counted fingers when afraid of darkness Time would go fast I would carefully wait Leaning on my shoulder when it rained Remembered me when could not sleep Would dream of me in three seconds Carrying balloons with you for a ride Saw all the starry sky I wanted to travel the world with you all summer ¡­ Joseph sang down a pitch but this song still sounded very lively. Though his singing was a little out of tune, this little w could bepletely ignored. ¡°Joseph, you lie to me again.¡± Kathy looked serious. ¡°What?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°You sing good. ¡± Kathy seriously said. ¡°Only you will think so.¡± Josephughed. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He still remembered that he went to KTV with his colleagues during the internship. When he sang, all of them covered their ears¡­ After that someone advised him to learn how to sing. He was stressful at that time and also wanted to rx himself so he learned this song ¡°Summer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kathy firmly nodded. Joseph approached to her in the next second. Kathy still wanted to speak but Joseph kissed her. ¡­ When Kathy woke up the next day, Joseph had already left. She touched the sheet beside her. It was warm. Maybe he just left. At this time, she received a message sent from Joseph. ¡°Come to see me at the Joseph¡¯s Group this afternoon.¡± The Joseph¡¯s Group? Kathy remembered that the Joseph¡¯s Group also participated in the operation case she was involved so Joseph might deal with it. After finishing the theory ss in the morning, Kathy was going to the Joseph¡¯s Group with a book. But she received an unfamiliar call at this time. ¡°Kathy, I am Sonny.¡± Half an hourter, in the hospital of Ocean University, Sonny should have left the hospital today. But when Kathy came in, she found Sonny suffered more severe injuries. ¡°Do they hurt you again?¡± Kathy fearfully asked. Originally only Sonny¡¯s face was hurt but now both of his hands and feet were hurt too. ¡°Yes¡± Sonny looked down. ¡°Zofia came to see me yesterday and she told me that she was in rtionship with Joseph in the past. She also said Joseph was jealous of me so he ordered someone to punch me. The person who attacked me was not from the Marshall family.¡± Kathy was stunned and she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Does Zofia really say that?¡± Kathy unbelievably asked. She lived with Zofia in the same dormitory and they had talked about many things but Zofia had never mentioned that Joseph was her boyfriend in the past. She was in rtionship with Joseph. So Zofia didn¡¯t tell her the truth? But Joseph didn¡¯t tell her it too. She always believed that he would not lie to her. ¡°Yes. She said she already arranged some body guards to protect me but those men still punch me every night¡­¡± Kathy bit her lips and her face paled. ¡°I call you because I want to remind you that Joseph is not good. He must like Zofia so he orders his subordinate to punch me.¡± Kathy didn''t know how she left. She still didn¡¯t believe it now. How could Joseph be such a person hurt others at will? And it was impossible for him to fall in love with Zofia! No. She would not believe it! Zofia stood at the elevator not far away. Seeing Kathy, she looked calm. ¡°Zofia, why did you never tell me you were Joseph¡¯s girlfriend in the past?¡± Kathy walked to her and she was not as calm as Zofia. If what Sonny told her was true, then both Joseph and Zofia lied to her! ¡°I think you know it.¡± ¡°Joseph never told me about you.¡± Kathy firmly bit her lips. ¡°We are roommate and maybe he thinks it will embarrass us if you know it.¡± At the moment, Kathy thought Zofia was very strange. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Joseph will do it.¡± Kathy firmly said. ¡°Kathy, I have lost my memory of the past so I forgot the memories with Joseph too. But now I remember it all.¡± Zofia was so arrogant now. She almost lost her life because of drowning five years ago. But she lost her memory due to this experience. After that her brother had told her all the things had happened before excerpt Joseph. It was not until she fell down by ident and hit her head when she was pregnant that she gradually remembered what had happened before. ¡°I won¡¯t give up him.¡± After saying that, Zofia stepped on high heels and left soon. Kathy was uncontrobly trembling. She always thought Zofia was her best friend. But they could not be friends anymore because Zofia had remembered the past. She wanted to cry but she held back the tears. At this time the ringtone woke her up. It was Joseph. She was annoyed and directly turned off the phone and ran out of the hospital. She didn¡¯t know where to go. She wanted to find Alexia but it was improper because Alexia lived with Johnson now. She could only go back the Booth family. Jennifer hadn¡¯te and Kathy went to her room. She lied on the bed with her head buried in the pillow. Kathy kept thinking about Sonny¡¯s words, Zofia¡¯s words and Reece¡¯s words. They told her that Joseph was cheating on her. But she had sex with Josephst night and she really loved him. She could not ept the result like this. She took out the phone and pressed the power button but didn¡¯t seed. Even the cellphone was not useful. At this time, in the Joseph¡¯s Group. Joseph kept calling Kathy but she turned off the phone. His eyes became cold. ¡°You have to preside the uing meeting.¡± Joseph told Quinn and quickly left. But there was a luxury car parked in front of the Joseph¡¯s Group. The woman sat in back seat was elegant and dignified. When she got out the car, Joseph was a little surprised. ¡°Mrs Marshall.¡± Joseph politely said hello. ¡°Joseph, would you like to have dinner with me? Don¡¯t refuse me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression changed. Zofia was also in the car. Chapter 536 She Was Soft Chapter 536 She Was Soft Half an hourter, in the WH Restaurant. They ordered a big box and Joseph and Zofia were sitting on both sides of Mrs Marshall. ¡°Joseph, I know maybe you will be not happy that Ie to city N suddenly. You also know what has happened on Zofia recently. I am worried about her.¡± Mrs Marshall reproached. Zofia kept her head down and didn¡¯t speak. But she always peeked at Joseph. ¡°Zofia is no longer a child and she knows what to do.¡± Joseph frowned and he was a little impatient. ¡°You are right. But Sonny is a bastard. It is impossible for him to marry zofia.¡± Mrs Marshall said excitedly. ¡°Mrs Marshall, I am not interested in knowing Zofia¡¯s experience.¡± Joseph indifferently said. He didn''t even look at Zofia. Mrs Marshall was a little embarrassed. She wanted Zofia to date with some excellent men but Zofia didn¡¯t listen to her and insisted on staying with Sonny. Zofia was even pregnant. Though she had an abortion, it might make her notorious Now Zofia remembered the past and beggedMrs Marshall to create an opportunity for her and Joseph. In order to make Zofia happy, she invited Joseph to have dinner. But now everyone knew that Joseph didn¡¯t like Zofia. ¡°Joseph, you said you would be responsible for Zofia in the past.¡± Mrs Marshall earnestly said. ¡°So I apanied her for a month after that incident. But I didn¡¯t like her during that time and I won¡¯t like her now or the future.¡± After speaking, Joseph gently stood up. He clearly knew that Mrs Marshall wanted him to be Zofia¡¯s boyfriend. He respected Mrs Marshall so he would have dinner with them but they might be disappointed. Mrs Marshall¡¯s face paled. Seeing Joseph leave, she frowned and helplessly looked at Zofia. ¡°You can¡¯t control Joseph. And I have tried my best.¡± ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t marry anyone excerpt Joseph.¡± ¡°But the Marshall family is weaker than the Joseph family.¡± Mrs Marshall sighed. Joseph already showed his respect for her. Mrs Marshall looked at Zofia and said in a deep voice. ¡°Go back to Country C with me. Zofia¡± John was waiting for Joseph outside the restaurant. ¡°Mr. Joseph, we have found Ms. Kathy. She is in the Booth mansion.¡± Joseph nodded, took the key, and drove over quickly. Kathy was reading book but she didn¡¯t remember anything she read. She couldn¡¯t help thinking Joseph. She scratched her hair with annoyance. After a while, the servant asked her to have dinner. Jennifer had just returned. She was surprised to see Kathy in weekdays. ¡°Why are you back today? Do you miss me?¡± Jennifer graciously asked. ¡°Yes, I miss you very much.¡± Kathy nicely answered. ¡°You naughty girl,¡± Jenniferughed. ¡°Tell me, Does Joseph make you cry?¡± Jennifer clearly saw Kathy¡¯s red eyes. She was always strong Only Joseph would make her cry. ¡°No. It is none of his business.¡± Kathy deliberately said. Jennifer sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Kathy was unhappy when having dinner. She only ate little and ran back to her room. She lied on the quilt and could not help crying. If Joseph really lied to her, if he was such a cruel man, she could not ept¡­. At this time, someone knocked the door. Kathy wiped her tears and heard the servant''s words. ¡°Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph is here.¡± Joseph? ¡°Don¡¯t let him in.¡± Kathy angrily said. She didn¡¯t want to see him now. She could not calmly deal with things about him. How could he lie to her? But the servant could not stop Joseph and he came in the living room. Jennifer was reading magazines. When she looked up and saw Joseph, she was a little unhappy. ¡°Mr Joseph, Kathy was unhappy tonight and she didn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± ¡°Mrs Hilton, I don¡¯t know what happens on Kathy. May I talk to her?¡± Joseph was gentle and polite all the time. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Jennifer shook her head. There were two bodyguards in the living room and Joseph could not get to the second floor. ¡°When she wants to see you, she will meet you.¡± Definitely Jennifer supported her daughter. She understood Kathy. Something must happen so Kathy was so sad. Kathy was tired of crying and she felt better now. Kathy walked out of the balcony and she saw Joseph leaning against the car door. It was amazing that Joseph suddenly looked up. They looked at each other from a long distance for half a second. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Kathy looked away. She knew that she should ask Joseph about it but she was so afraid. She loved Joseph so much and she could not ept it. She clenched her fist and loosened. She ran back to room but still couldn''t bear it and ran downstairs. Jennifer was in the living room and was not surprised to see Kathy go down. She was so soft. When ran out of the vi, Kathy found she was so anxious that she wore only slippers¡­ Why was she so careless? She embarrassedly lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare see Joseph. But Joseph raised his warm hands and held her hands. Kathy unconsciously struggled but failed. He held her tightly in his arms in the next second. John had told him that Kathy went to Sonny¡¯s ward before running back to the Booth family. He didn¡¯t know What Sonny said to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was a little cold. Kathy bit her lips and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why do you see Sonny again?¡± ¡°Sonny said he wanted to tell me something.¡± Kathy lowly said. ¡°What?¡± Joseph let her go and looked at her eyes. She would not lie to him. Now her eyes were red and filled with tears. He wiped her tears and felt distressed for her. Who was she crying for? Was Sonny? ¡°Kathy, tell me.¡± Joseph said in colder voice. ¡°Do you order your subordinates to hurt Sonny?¡± Kathy tried to speak calmly but Joseph still found she was pretending to be calm. She was very upset and unhappy. ¡°Do you think I did it?¡± Joseph was annoyed. Chapter 537 Cried For Nothing Chapter 537 Cried For Nothing Kathy could clearly feel the coldness radiating from his body. Biting her lip, she shook her head without hesitation. She did not think Joseph would do something like this, of course she would not think so. Yet the voice beside her still disturbed her. ¡°I believe you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°The person who did this to Sonny is from the Marshall family,¡± Joseph held onto the back of her head and said in a gentle voice. His words fell onto Kathy¡¯s ears and she shuddered. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Why does Sonny think that it¡¯s me?¡± Coldness radiated from Joseph¡¯s eyes. He did not answer Kathy but asked in return. ¡°When I sent him to the hospital, the men who attacked him said they were under Mr Joseph. Sonny knew the rtionship you had with Zofia before so he guessed it was you.¡± Kathy¡¯s voice became lower and lower. Him and Zofia was thergest thorn in Kathy¡¯s heart now. Joseph naturally heard it, he grasped Kathy¡¯s chin and she had to raise her gaze to look at him immediately. ¡°Zofia and I?¡± He squinted coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I never had any type of rtionship with Zofia before,¡± he said word by word seriously. Kathy looked at the man before her in shock. Clutching onto his shirt, she did not speak for a while. Joseph would never lie to her, she always believed. ¡°When I was eighteen, I attended Zofia¡¯s birthday party on behalf of the Joseph family, but I was brought to her bathroom by one of the Marshall family on purpose. Zofia thought I saw her naked body and wanted me to be responsible for it. Afterwards, I couldn¡¯t stand the nagging of Veronica and my grandfather, so I only promised to stay with the Marshall family for one month to help Zofiae out of this trauma, then I left the Marshall family. Nothing ever happened between Zofia and I.¡± Kathy could understand Joseph¡¯s exnation. So it was Zofia¡¯s design all this time? ¡°Then you¡¯ve never seen her¡­¡± Kathy¡¯s face paled. ¡°No, it was all foggy in the bathroom and I couldn¡¯t see anything at all,¡± Joseph admitted. In fact, when he knew it was a bathroom he immediately came out. Kathy stared at him, ¡°So you¡¯ve never been together with Zofia?¡± At this moment, the smile on Kathy¡¯s lips could not help but widen. It seemed that she had cried for nothing. ¡°Of course, if I had ever been with her before, I¡¯ll surely tell you about this. That incident years ago is never worth the mention in my eyes.¡± Joseph held on to her tightly. Now he finally knew why Kathy did not pick up his call, he was angry and helpless at the same time. ¡°But Zofia likes you a lot,¡± Kathy could not help but mention. She even said that she would go after Joseph. ¡°Kathy, you only need to know that no matter who likes me, I¡¯ll only like you.¡± His dark pupils looked at her, as Joseph¡¯s heated kissnded, and Kathy almost drowned in his kiss. All her anger even disappeared. She leaned against Joseph¡¯s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, as her emotions eventually rxed. But once she thought of her friendship with Zofia that was likely to be gone for good, she still felt a little sad. ¡°The Marshall family will bring Zofia back to Country C.¡± ¡°Zofia would probably be reluctant,¡± Kathy frowned. When Zofia had insisted to apply for Ocean University, the Marshall family already disagreed. It was Zofia that persisted and got admitted. If she was asked to go back, she would be unwilling. ¡°Stop caring about the affairs of the Marshall family, alright?¡± Joseph said gently. ¡°Oh, alright. But¡­ can you send someone over to protect Sonny?¡± Kathy asked nervously. She did not want Sonny to be sceptical of Joseph. Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s expression became cold, the aura around his body was also a little terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re very worried about him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ no!¡± Kathy shook her head. She only felt that Sonny was innocent. Her gaze was pure and honest, so Joseph¡¯s emotions calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll get the police department to look into this, he¡¯ll be under the protection of the police. Are you satisfied?¡± Joseph made a call. Then only Kathy smiled again, ¡°Love you!¡± ¡°I need practical actions,¡± as he said so, he wanted to bring Kathy into the car. Kathy hurriedly grasped his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at the Booth Mansion tonight¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll apany you to stay over here.¡± Saying this, Joseph walked in holding Kathy¡¯s hand easily. Kathy was embarrassed, lowering her head and looking at the slippers on her own feet, this was so embarrassing¡­ But the next moment, seeming that he had sensed Kathy¡¯s embarrassment, Joseph picked her up and carried her. Ignoring the entire house of staff, he took her back to the room. At this moment, at the Marshall family. Zofia picked up a call. ¡°What? Why would the police take over Sonny¡¯s case! Would I also be investigated?¡± Zofia¡¯s voice seemed anxious.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, they won¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°You all must work properly for me! Be less activetely,¡± Zofia ordered. Sonny would not have an influence like this, unless someone has been helping him. Would it be Kathy? If it was her, then the person helping would likely be Joseph. At this thought, the hatred in Zofia¡¯s eyes deepened, as she threw her phone aside furiously. The following day, Joseph and Kathy apanied Jennifer for breakfast, and only then they returned to Joseph Bay. They would be departing the second day, their first stop being BV City. At this moment, only the two received the updated list of the participants, E¡¯s name was added onto it. Joseph¡¯s face was expressionless, for Reece to put her by his side, there must be some other intention, he would rather like to know what he was actually nning. Due to the mistake in determining thest bid, the Bridges Group had suffered a huge loss. The bidding proposal of the Joseph¡¯s Group that E had stolen from his office before, was ced there intentionally by him to mislead. But he did not expect the Bridges Group to fall into the trap he set down. Yet it was enough to prove that the Bridges Group was indeed targeting the Joseph¡¯s Group. Just that what was the reason behind? ¡°Miss Bridges really haven¡¯t given up on you,¡± Kathy mumbled. ¡°I won¡¯t be taking any action against her for now,¡± Joseph looked at Kathy. ¡°Alright, since I believe that you won¡¯t be seduced by her anyways,¡± Kathymented rxedly. Hearing this, the smile in Joseph¡¯s eyes widened as he held onto Kathy. Frequent kissesnded on her, making her ticklish and shy. The two messed around at Joseph Bay for quite a while, only they started doing what they were supposed to do. Joseph did not have to prepare for anything, his memory was always amazing, and it was almost photographic. But for Kathy¡­ it was hard. She looked at the rxed man before her in envy and jealousy, this was the difference between one human and another! At night, Joseph cooked by himself, as Kathy watched his busying figure indulgently. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang, it was a call from Sonny. She walked towards the window and picked up the call, ¡°Sonny?¡± ¡°Kathy, I finally seeded in reporting the case today, was it because you helped?¡± Sonny thought over it for a long time. Zofia probably would not mind his affairs anymore, and Kathy was the only one who knew that he was abused often. ¡°It was Joseph who helped,¡± Kathy told him. ¡°Him? But wasn¡¯t he the one who sent the men¡­¡± Sonny¡¯s words were interrupted by Kath quickly, ¡°This has nothing to do with Joseph, please don¡¯t be sceptical about him anymore, I still trust Joseph¡¯s character.¡± Kathy¡¯s words made Sonny unable to rebut for a while. Chapter 538 She Was Always His Entire World Chapter 538 She Was Always His Entire World ¡°I see, did you ask him for help?¡± Sonny asked. ¡°I told him about it.¡± ¡°Thank you both.¡± Kathy smiled and hung up quickly. When she turned, she was suddenly pulled into Joseph¡¯s arms by him. ¡°Contacting Sonny again?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was filled with some jealousy. ¡°We¡¯re just keeping in touch normally,¡± Kathy emphasized on the term ¡®normal¡¯. ¡°Yes, normal,¡± Joseph pushed her face over and held her against the window. Heated kissesnded heavily once again. This man¡­ is a kissing monster! ¡°Go to cook quick, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Kathy looked for an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, let¡¯s satisfy each other first, alright?¡± Joseph¡¯s mesmerising voice sounded. Kathy¡¯s face burst in red, this man¡­ Right in the living room, a passionate feeling spread. Kathy was pushed onto the couch by him, his movements bing more and more out of line¡­ ¡­ At the Bridges family. E heard her brother¡¯s words and immediately shook her head in refusal, ¡°This research is very important for the Joseph¡¯s Group, I won¡¯t do as you¡¯ve said!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you go then,¡± saying so, Reece began picking up his phone to call the person in charge of the promotional event. E was furious as she grabbed her brother¡¯s phone in anger. ¡°Why are you targeting Joseph again and again! You know very well that I liked him so much! I really didn¡¯t want to hurt him!¡± E said determinedly. Her eyes filled with tears, if her following Joseph to the business trip would hurt him, she would¡­ rather not want to go. Hearing this, Reece pursed his lips, the terrifying aura that was radiating off his whole body made him sweep all the things off the table. He walked towards E step by step. E was afraid of him and on instinct she moved backwards step by step. ¡°E, without me, you¡¯re nothing, clear?¡± Reece¡¯s tone was chilling. The tears in E¡¯s eyes lost control and fell, as she shuddered. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so despicable!¡± ¡°My despicableness is all forced by the people of the Joseph family!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Saying so, he mmed the door forcefully and left. E knelt down slowly. Not long after, Reece returned again, and passed her a box of medicine. ¡°You take the opportunity yourself!¡± E received it shuddering, only feeling the coldness around her worsen. It would be onest time. Onest time, that she would fight for Joseph again. The following day at nine o¡¯ clock in the morning, at the airport in City N. Joseph and Kathy stayed in the VIP lounge. Kathy was so tired after being messed around by Joseph yesterday night, now she could not help but fall asleep in Joseph¡¯s arms. When E came, she saw this intimate scene, and her heart slightly tightened. Wearing her sunsses, she sat down opposite the two. With the obscurity of her sunsses, she watched Joseph mesmerizingly without fear. Until the boarding broadcast sounded, and Joseph pinched Kathy¡¯s tiny face adoringly, ¡°Wake up, piggy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pig!¡± Kathy mumbled, yet she changed her position and slept even soundly. Joseph smiled helplessly and carried her directly towards the cabin. The scene of the handsome man carrying the petite woman was enough to make the others envy. Kathy only woke up after the n took flight. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings around her, she stunned. ¡°Awake?¡± Joseph¡¯s gentle voice chimed. ¡°Gosh, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Kathy put on a long face. ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t wake up.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Joseph already asked the stewardess to send over the food. Kathy nodded and held her tongue out yfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me?¡± The next second, Joseph¡¯s loving voicended on her ears, ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡± It was a very normal phrase, yet it was suddenly tainted with some other meaning¡­ Kathy¡¯s face was instantly red and she immediately snatched her own food and ate it herself! But Joseph snatched it over quickly and took the initiative to take some chicken to feed Kathy. There was some seduction in her eyes as she opened her mouth. The next second as she just bit the chicken into her mouth, Joseph actually came over and bit her chicken. Then¡­ he took half of it¡­ Kathy stunned, the chicken seemed to have caught on Joseph¡¯s temperature¡­ Her face was blood red as she took the food container into her own arms. If this continued, she could not eat for much longer! E was watching the intimacy between the two from the other side of the aisle all this time, the magazine in her hands were already torn into pieces by her. She finally made it until she got off the ne, but her gaze still could not help butnded on Kathy. Her phone just had some signal when Kathy replied some messages, but she identally clicked open a news link. ¡°The precious daughter of the Marshall family, Zofia Marshall seemingly dating famous neurologist Joseph, there was even the elders apanying, seemed to be discussing about their date of marriage¡­¡± Kathy looked at the title and looked at the photo. Judging from the silhouette, it was indeed Joseph and Zofia, and there was a slightly older elegantdy. It must be Mrs Marshall. On instinct, Kathy looked at the man beside her. He naturally saw the news as well, and he frowned. ¡°When did you have dinner with Mrs Marshall?¡± Kathy asked casually. ¡°The night before yesterday, when you weren¡¯t picking up my calls, Mrs Marshall came to the hospital looking for me.¡± ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Kathy looked at Joseph, from the angle that the reporters took the shot, even she herself thought they looked like a family. ¡°Kathy, no matter what Mrs Marshall says, it wouldn¡¯t affect our rtionship.¡± Joseph hugged her tight. Kathy lowered her gaze, looking at this report, she was suddenly a little frustrated. Joseph already ordered John to retract the news immediately, now that Joseph was not in City N, the reporters blocked Mathew who happened to be outside ying golf. But Mathew did not deny this rumour, and his attitude was quite ambiguous. Now, the reporters were more confirmed about the rtionship between Joseph and Zofia. Kathy clicked again on thetest news, this time Joseph directly took her phone away and put it to one side. But she had already seen quite a lot of words. ¡°If Mathew kept disagreeing¡­¡± ¡°If you agree, we can get married at any time.¡± Knowing what Kathy wanted to say, Joseph cut off her words quickly. He looked at her, his eyes filled to the brim with passion, it was almost drowning Kathy. He was always waiting for her. No other person would be a problem between them. Kathy pursed her lips and hugged Joseph. But she thought that if they were really married, she was afraid that Mathew would disagree with her even more. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have continued to be a doctor, right?¡± Hearing this, Joseph did not answer for a while. If he never found Kathy, perhaps he would not continue to be a doctor. He would ept his grandfather¡¯s arrangement, marry a suitable wife and take over the Joseph¡¯s Group. But now Kathy was by his side, so he would take this route even more determinedly, a route same as hers. ¡°Kathy, did you know, you¡¯re my guiding light. Only with you, would there be the me now.¡± Joseph lowered his gaze, his eyes flowing with deep emotion. She, was always his entire world. Chapter 539 It Is You Who Is My Guiding Light Chapter 539 It Is You Who Is My Guiding Light Kathy could not help but break into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s you who is my guiding light, without you, I might never be able to persist on getting my master¡¯s degree.¡± ¡°Then we help each other to seed, alright?¡± Joseph mumbled quietly. Kathy nodded seriously, even if there were tens and thousands of people trying to stop them from being together, she would not be afraid. By holding Joseph¡¯s hand, she was already holding all she had. Three days were allocated for the promotional even in BV City, the two went to stay in a hotel, basically all the participants this event were staying in the same hotel. As the two walked into the elevator, E came in as well, having done her check-in arrangements. Joseph had booked the presidential suite on the top floor, while E reached her room at the 28th floor. Before she went out, she looked at Joseph, ¡°Joseph, can we have dinner together tonight to discuss about the details of the promotional event for these few days?¡± E¡¯s gaze was locked on Joseph at all times, as if Kathy was not present. ¡°I believe all of the details have already been received by your email inbox,¡± Joseph was expressionless. E bit her lip and did not move her steps, looking at Joseph, her gaze was hard to move away. ¡°Alright.¡± The elevator door closed again, Kathy looked at E¡¯s retreating figure and her expression dimmed. ¡°I remember that she¡¯s your secretary on the arrangement schedule.¡± This position of E¡¯s was suddenly arranged into this trip, it seemed that someone had arranged this deliberately. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need a secretary.¡± Despite what Joseph said, but the following day was the first day of the promotional event. E was obviously well prepared, as she came to knock on Joseph¡¯s door early in the morning. Kathy was only a student of University F and was merely amodating to Joseph¡¯s work arrangements, but E was working directly for Joseph. Important information was passed to her first, which she would then pass to Joseph. Kathy came to open the door, seeing E, she was expressionless. ¡°Hold on for a while.¡± After she said so, she went to shut the door again, yet E was quicker and held back the door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait inside,¡± as she said so, she pushed Kathy away with a slight force of her hand. Joseph sat on the couch, handsome and elegant as always. Seeing E, his thin lips curled up sarcastically, ¡°Secretary Bridges is indeed responsible. His tone was very unpleased upon closer inspection. But E pretended not to hear him and passed him the meeting schedule for today. Joseph was only a speaker for today, the rest of the speeches would be handled by the person in charge of the research and development department of the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Joseph, I brought you some breakfast. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have time to eatter, have some first quickly.¡± E¡¯s look at Joseph was full of care. Just that Joseph was not impressed at all, taking over the document he then held onto Kathy¡¯s hand, the two preparing to go down for breakfast. He left her some cold words, ¡°E, remember your position. You¡¯re not my personal secretary but my work secretary. If you dare to appear in my room again tomorrow, I¡¯ll change your hotel for you.¡± He said there words without mercy. E¡¯s face immediately paled. She wanted to chase after them, but looking at how harmonised the two¡¯s silhouettes were, she hesitated. She clenched her fist and took a deep breath, going down to the event venue. There was still an hour before the promotional event started, Kathy was reading a book while eating her breakfast. Tomorrow would be her turn to make a speech on stage, at this moment, she was finally feeling the pressure. But Joseph was calm as always, holding onto her, he took her book away. ¡°You can read your script tomorrow.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kathy refused immediately. Looking at her script to make a speech¡­ seemed embarrassing. ¡°This asion is not that formal, rx,¡± Joseph frowned. Once Kathy became nervous she had insomnia easily, she already did not sleep wellst night, now there were huge dark circles under her eyes. He felt bad for her. ¡°I should still prepare well to uphold the reputation of University F, I¡¯ll get everything memorised today,¡± Kathy smiled confidently. Joseph smiled and held the back of her head passionately, as he was about tond a kiss, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps. Quinn and Veronica were just walking over here, she was about to call out for her brother. Seeing this scene, she halted in her footsteps. Kathy buried her head in Joseph¡¯s chest feeling a little embarrassed¡­ Seeing that the two have separated, only that Quinn and Veronica sat down. Quinn was now the CEO of the Joseph¡¯s Group, it was unsurprising for his appearance. Meanwhile, Veronica has just finished her admissions exams, so she followed Quinn here. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We came too early, did we not?¡± Veronica looked at the two, smiling. ¡°Not too early, why are you here?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°I finished my exams and had nothing to do. What, are you not allowing me to go out?¡± Veronica pulled a long face. She obviously knew that Joseph was worried about their grandfather. Since if she was not at home, there were no more rtives at their grandfather¡¯s side. ¡°Can I stop you?¡± Joseph shook his head in exasperation. Veronicaughed. Now that she finished her exams, she was in a much better mood. After she had breakfast, she did not follow Quinn, as Joseph and him have to prepare for the promotional event. Kathy had nothing to do today, but she still had to stay at the venue, so Veronica followed by her side. Kathy pushed the wheelchair and brought her to sit down at the meeting room. Once E saw Josephing from afar, she immediately ran to his side. ¡°Why did that womane along too? Are you not jealous?¡± Veronica obviously saw it too, as she asked suddenly. ¡°They¡¯re just work partners,¡± Kathy replied lightly. ¡°Since you have decided to be together with my brother, although I know that my brother is very serious towards rtionships, but men still have to be watched.¡± Veronica frowned. She knew about E¡¯s means, to let her grandfather ept her, she must have been not easy to deal with. ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Miss Veronica,¡± Kathy smiled. Although Veronica had changed a lot of her opinion towards Kathy, but the two were not close at all. So the topic of their conversation eventuallynded on their mutual friend, Zofia. ¡°Zofia used to like my brother, I always thought that she would end up marrying my brother,¡± Veronica said silently. Zofia was her best friend from she was young, if she could marry the brother she respected the most, it was the best thing to happen in her eyes. Yet her brother never had any feelings for Zofia. Then when Zofia had amnesia, she always thought it was a good thing. The person she liked did not like her back was really a cruel thing, she did not want Zofia to continue suffering. But she did not expect her to regain her memory. Now, her brother had another woman by his side. ¡°It¡¯s still good that she is now back in Country C, she¡¯ll meet the man who truly loves her,¡± Veronica sighed. But Kathy stayed silent. Zofia was not one to give up so easily, she would ept no one besides Joseph. Every time she thought of Zofia, Kathy would feel sad. ¡°You won¡¯t be angry with Zofia, right?¡± Veronica asked suddenly. She saw Kathy being expressionless, seeming like it was nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that tolerant,¡± Kathy smiled in exasperation. Chapter 540 Already Tried Her Best Chapter 540 Already Tried Her Best Veronica looked at her, she imagined if this had happened to her, she would indeed be unable to be that tolerant. ¡°Zofia and I, would probably never be that close again,¡± This was what Kathy was most disappointed about. Since they were once so close. At this moment, in the office at back stage, Quinn rushed to Joseph¡¯s side. ¡°The contents of the PowerPoint presentation for the speech were changed.¡± Quinn had just found out about this. He had already prepared everything, but because Joseph had told him to double check, so he went back to recheck again. Now, the contents were changed, and the file that contained Joseph¡¯s speech originally was deleted as well. Further, the worst thing was now theputer back stage was locked. It must have been hacked by some IT personnel, and it could only present the contents that were changed. Now, the ording resolve n was only to postpone the promotional event. But now almost all the participants of the meeting had arrived. ¡°Arrange for a programmer toe over to solve this,¡± Joseph was not anxious at all, as he sat by the side. ¡°Show me the contents that were changed.¡± Quinn¡¯s expression was dark, yet he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s some things about Veronica before, about what happened between her and Billy.¡± Once he said so, Joseph understood. Looking at Quinn, the pain in his eyes emerged. What once happened to Veronica hit home towards the Joseph family. Although Veronica was the victim, but if this incident was exposed, Veronica would certainly be unable to handle it. Luckily he had managed to discover it earlier. Joseph¡¯s expression was extremely dark as he looked at the time, ¡°I want the promotional event to begin in one hour.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Quinn agreed. Joseph¡¯s orders were never to be gone against. In the event venue, Kathy saw that some of the guests were already displeased. It was already more than half an hour that the promotional event had started, yet it had not begun. ¡°My brother is never this unpunctual,¡± Veronica said worriedly. Kathy¡¯s face paled and finally she could not help but go over to the back stage. She wanted to bring Veronica along, but she waved her hands, ¡°Just go check on my brother.¡± Kathy nodded, and went over from the stairs. In the silent corridor, despite that E had already lowered her voice, but Kathy still heard pieces of her conversation. ¡°I changed everything, but it was still discovered¡­ I already tried my best¡­¡± Kathy did not hide, E hung up her call and saw Kathy suddenly, her face immediately paled. ¡°When did youe here?¡± E red at her. ¡°What have you done to the promotional event?¡± but Kathy asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± E turned and walked away. Kathy frowned, she could not stop her. She walked quickly to the back stage, Joseph was standing before the window, his silhouette slender. ¡°What happened?¡± Kathy frowned. Hearing this, Joseph turned and wrapped his arms around Kathy tightly out of the sudden. His force was so hard as if he wanted to grind her into his bones. At this moment, Kathy could clearly feel his fear. What on earth could have made Joseph afraid? ¡°The contents of the projection had a bit of an ident, it¡¯s almost fixed now,¡± Joseph replied lightly. The tech team of the Joseph¡®s Group was here in BV City, and they were highly efficient. ¡°Did E do this?¡± Kathy¡¯s words came out fast. ¡°E?¡± Joseph squinted, ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°I bumped into her on the phone just now, it was about the change in the contents of the promotional event¡­¡± ¡°I know what to do,¡± Joseph smiled lightly, but his eyes were dark. She knew that there was a reason behind why Joseph did not take action against E. But if it had reached beyond his limits, he would stop tolerating. Yet E liked Joseph so much, how would she frame him like this¡­ She could not figure it out, so Kathy no longer pondered on it, she believed that Joseph would be able to handle it well. The contents of the projection were finally back to normal, and Joseph summarised the contents of his speech. Kathy returned to her seat but found that Veronica was not there. She did not have her number, and was unable to contact her for the time being, so she could only wait until Joseph finished his speech. Three hours passed quickly, Kathy was deep into the talk. The man on stage was cold and serious, answering all the questions in detail the entire time, without a hint of impatience. Although he was an honourable expert professor, but when facing each and every person, his attitude remained to be gentle. Kathy¡¯s eyes showed deep mesmerisation, she did note to her senses until Joseph¡¯s speech was over. E immediately went on stage to pass him a bottle of water. Joseph did not take it but said directly, ¡°E, return to City N.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± E¡¯s entire body froze. ¡°I have already deleted your name from this trip.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± But the next second, before Joseph was able to answer, Quinn came over. His expression was a little abnormal. ¡°Mr Joseph, allow E to follow me. My secretary is on leave and I happen to need a person.¡± Joseph gave Quinn a long look, when he saw that he was so determined, he then nodded slowly. E¡¯s face showed obvious unwillingness as well, she hade to be by Joseph¡¯s side. But now¡­ ¡°Miss Bridges, you have no choice,¡± looking at E¡¯s hesitation, Quinn¡¯s tone was icy. Joseph went down the stage. As there were many reporters interviewing, Kathy was blocked by the crowd in the middle and was unable to get close to Joseph. She could only wait at the back stage. When she saw Quinn, she asked, ¡°Veronica had always been by my side just now. But from the start of the promotional event until now, she¡¯s never reappeared. Call Veronica, Quinn.¡± Kathy was originally not very worried, but it has been hours, even if she had went to the washroom she would have been back by now. But she never saw Veronica appearing. Quinn¡¯s expression was taut, ¡°She said that she was too tired and is now resting in the hotel, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Kathy heaved a sigh of relief. But when she gave it a second thought, Veronica had been quite energised when she was by her side, why would she suddenly¡­ ¡°Is she feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back to have a look at herter, don¡¯t worry,¡± Quinn consoled her. Yet Kathy still felt a little strange. Finally, Joseph came back. Before she was able to talk to Joseph, Quinn was already here to talk about work. Quinn and Joseph did note out from the meeting room until half an hourter. ¡°Are you not returning to the hotel in the afternoon?¡± Kathy looked at him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph had nothing scheduled for the afternoon, except for a dinner party at night. ¡°Quinn has to go back to City N, I have to stay here at the event venue. Can you go back first and sleep for a while?¡± Joseph replied gently. Kathy frowned and was a little unwilling. She did not want to be separated from Joseph. Chapter 541 Yet It Was She Who Was The Real Girlfriend Chapter 541 Yet It Was She Who Was The Real Girlfriend Kathy hugged Joseph, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t finished memorising?¡± Joseph raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can apany you while memorising.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left, let¡¯s go for lunch first.¡± Joseph brought her out of the venue. In the afternoon, Kathy brought over her materials. The personnel of the research and development department of the Joseph¡¯s Group were in charge of the promotional speeches. Kathy basically knew the contents, so she started memorising on her own. Sitting at the back row, Joseph¡¯s arm that was beside her was veryfortable, and her eyes could not help but became heavier and heavier. But she suddenly sat up straight. Joseph who was sitting beside her looked at her in adoration. ¡°You must supervise me, I shouldn¡¯t fall asleep!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired just sleep.¡± ¡°No, this is the event venue¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up in half an hour.¡± It was tempting¡­ Kathy mumbled but she gave in, but she slept right until the night¡­ She did not even know when did Joseph carry her back to the hotel¡­ Waking up from the bed, she did not seem to see Joseph in the room. She looked at the time, it was already eight o¡¯ clock at night. Her phone shed with a WeChat message Joseph sent her an hour ago. ¡°I went to the meeting room downstairs to handle some work affairs,e find me when you¡¯ve woke up.¡± Kathy stared nkly at this message for a while, thinking that Joseph was working, then she would not disturb. She was a little hungry so she decided to go eat something. At this moment, at the meeting room on the 28th floor. Joseph was reading the closely packed rows of English on theputer. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the door. Assuming that it was Quinn, he did not raise his eyes. Until he clearly heard the sound of high heels clipping on the floor, he then turned around alerted. E was dressed in a pure white strapless dress. Her skin was pale, her long hair loose on her shoulders, her features after make-up was even exquisite and lively. But now, at this moment the man only had coldness in his eyes. ¡°Joseph, I know that you didn¡¯t want to see me. I just came to tell you that I would go back to City N earlier tomorrow.¡± E came near and did not stop in her steps. ¡°What do you want?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I¡­ what I want to do, don¡¯t you always know?¡± The next second, her hand was already on him, she had wanted to tear off the button of Joseph¡¯s shirt, just that Joseph¡¯s hand clenched onto her wrist quicker. She was instantly flung to the ground forcefully. Despite so, she still climbed towards Joseph¡¯s feet with unwillingness, her hand upwards. Joseph stood up, his dark pupils shing with deep anger. He already knew that there were cameras outside taking photos silently. His long legs were about to walk out the door. E bit her lip in reluctance, she ran over and hugged Joseph from the back. Josephughed coldly, and walked out the door as he pushed her away. Expectedly, once he came out he faced dozens of reporters. It was obvious that E came prepared. Meanwhile, she was pushed away by Joseph, she tore open the strap of her dress on purpose. There were clearly a lot of hickeys on her skin! ¡°Mr Joseph, when did you get together with Mis Bridges?¡± ¡°Rumours are that you¡¯re already divorced, are you currently going after Miss Bridges?¡± ¡°Mr Joseph and Miss Bridges seem to have a stable rtionship, do you have ns to get married?¡± The next second, E already replied, ¡°We¡¯re nning to get engaged.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips, looking at the many camera shes before him, he said, ¡°If anyone dared to write arbitrarily about what happened today, you would be an enemy of the Joseph¡¯s Group!¡± Once he said so, the reporters before him immediately went silent. They were only notified, but actually they did not know the situation just now. But some of the angles they caught could still state the ambiguous rtionship between the two. Further, the marks on E were too obvious¡­ ¡°Mr Joseph¡­ can you answer, are you about to tie the knot with Miss Bridges?¡± A reporter asked without fear staggeringly. Although he was afraid of Joseph, but it was difficult to shoot the news, if he had reported it honestly there should be no problem. ¡°Stop asking¡­¡± E¡¯s tone sounded like she was spoilt, purposely raising her hand. There was even a diamond ring on her middle finger. The attention of all the reporters were instantly drawn, and another wave of camera lights shed. But Joseph already turned, and E was left outside when he shut the door. Yet when facing the reporters, E did not show fear, ¡°Just report whatever the truth is, don¡¯t add on to it. In the room, the thin scent of perfume permeated. Joseph ordered for John toe over, ¡°Is Quinn already at the airport?¡± ¡°Mr Davis has already boarded the ne.¡± Joseph pinched his brows in frustration, ¡°Shut out all of the reporters outside, find out who asked the reporters toe.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After half an hour, Kathy ate her lunch in the restaurant of the hotel, nning to pack some food for Joseph. As she was about to call him, she saw a shocking news.N?velDrama.Org content. The young mistress of the Bridges family, E Bridges came out of Joseph¡¯s room, the two met secretly for three hours¡­ Kathy stunned, reading all of the photos and words, it was all confirming that E was Joseph¡¯s girlfriend. Meanwhile, some reporters found the report from before that Joseph was eating with the members of the Marshall family. Joseph was used to be a ¡®two-timer¡¯. Once the news was exposed, the stock price of the Joseph¡¯s Group had been dropping tremendously. More people believed that that E was the real girlfriend, but he also had aplicated rtionship with Zofia. The reporter wrote a very long story, but in Kathy¡¯s eyes it was all made up. A love triangle? Yet it was she who was the real girlfriend. Kathy was very annoyed now. Yet E seemed to havee on the exact timing as she sat down opposite her gloatingly. The hickeys on her neck were really¡­ disgusting. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you together with Joseph?¡± E asked on purpose. Although Joseph chased her out of the room, but it was no matter. Since the whole world thought that they were in a rtionship, it was enough to put pressure on Joseph. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you about this?¡± Kathy smiled sarcastically. There was a wider smile on E¡¯s face, ¡°How would I know Joseph¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°Then it looks like it was the reporters who were writing nonsense. Which man¡¯s bed did you juste down from?¡± ¡°Whose do you think?¡± E raised an eyebrow and hinted obviously. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know your private life,¡± Kathy frowned in displease. She was already pushing her limits by holding back her anger. But she still trusted Joseph, no matter what E said. ¡°My man would only be Joseph, always.¡± The next second, a ss of iced water suddenly sshed onto her, the makeup on E¡¯s face was all wet. She stunned and when she came back to her senses, she pped the table in anger, ¡°Kathy, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Miss Bridges, don¡¯t involve Joseph simply. He¡¯s my man,¡± Kathy put down the ss. Leaving these cold words, she turned to walk away. Even one more sentence with E was a waste of her time! But E would not let go of this opportunity to humiliate Kathy, she blocked before Kathy in a few steps. Chapter 542 Let You Become Mrs Joseph Chapter 542 Let You Be Mrs Joseph "Really? Kathy, I''m the daughter-inw chosen by Joseph family, not you!" E looked at Kathy angrily. Underneath her cool exterior, Kathy was still a little ufortable. "Say it when you truly be a member of Joseph family, but now, can you walk away? because good dogs never get in the way." She was in a bad mood now! Everyone around her looked at Kathy, though her voice was not very loud. E was a little embarrassed and retreated a little. Then, she cleaned her face and smiled again. "I will be the Mrs Joseph!" E thought. Kathy walked into the lift and pressed the button to the top floor subconsciously. But she didn''t want to see Joseph at this moment. With the support of Mathew, E was such aggressive in front of her and said these words. Kathy saw Joseph as soon as she got out of the lift before she was ready. Her pale face was noticed by Joseph. "Joseph, your pursuer is really annoying!¡± Kathy was angry and her tone was very strong. She was really fed up with E. Besides, Joseph belonged to her! As soon as they entered the room, Kathy suddenly stood on her toes and grabbed Joseph''s shirt cor. She was not tall enough to look at Joseph horizontally, but she was very imposing. "You belong to me, say it!" Hearing this words, Joseph rxed a lot. He smiled and hugged the back of Kathy''s head with his big palms. "Yes, I belong to Ms Kathy." His voice was intoxicating. "Do you really mean it?" Kathy looked at him straightly. At this moment, she was a little worried. "I dare not lie to you. I will drive the Bridges family out of City N immediately." He said in a fierce tone. "Did E seduce you? You can''t help..." Kathy mumbled. The hickeys on E''s neck she saw just now persisted in her mind for a long time. What she believed right now was that E was all acting. But, she couldn''t help asking the man in front of her. "I didn''t touch her." Kathy felt no rx and hugged Joseph tightly, absorbing the warmth from him. "So, E was directing and acting by herself." Kathy mumbled. "It seems she have prepared for this. With overwhelming reports, grandpa will alsoe forward to identify with her identity." Joseph squinted coldly. The purpose of all these thing was to make himpromise and marry E. "The Joseph''s Group has been affected now, what should we do?" "Grandpa will worry about the ident of the Joseph''s Group, isn''t he?" Anyway, since the incident has happened, just let the situation became more serious. Kathy stared at Joseph in surprise. Then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The news will be deleted as soon as possible. Though the Bridges family has a deep foundation, Reece is the core for us to break through.¡± E had always been a pawn at the mercy of Reece. ¡°So, all of this is Reece¡¯s n?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joseph pursed his lips and said nothing. This action was equivalent to confirmation in Kathy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why was he always directed against the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, the Joseph¡¯s Group had annexed a business which is the predecessor of the Bridges Group.¡± This information was blocked long ago, so it took a lot of effort for Joseph to find out. And Reece¡¯s mother died in the same year. ¡°I always keep you away from Reece, just because I was worried that he would take advantage of you.¡± In order to thoroughly investigate the Bridges Group, he chose to keep E stay deliberately. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were deep. Now Mathew supported E and had reached cooperation with Reece. What he most worried about now was his grandpa. But Mathew was too stubborn to take anyone¡¯s words. ¡°Tomorrow we will go back to City N.¡± ¡°What? But the promotion has just begun.¡± With a solemn expression, Joseph lowered his voice and said, ¡°University F has closed the cooperation.¡± This evening, Joseph was having a video conference all night, and Kathy had been following the news on the Inte. Although the gossip about E and Joseph was not in discussion now, the incident had indeed been spread out. Despite the truth, the nosy people thought that this was the fact. However, Joseph¡¯s back-up rified today that Joseph has nothing to do with E and Zofia Marshall, and call on people not to re-wild spection, which would also put an end to the rumors. But little effect had been achieved. When the stock market closed today, the value of Joseph¡¯s Group fell to almost the lowest point. Kathy was very worried, but she knew nothing about business. Looking at the dense analysis, she couldn¡¯t help falling asleep. Joseph paused the meeting and walked towards Kathy. He hugged her onto the bed, then looked at her peaceful face, and gradually smiled. He bowed his head and kissed her red lips. After a long while, he moved slowly. One hand suddenly stopped him, Kathy was awakened by Joseph long ago... Kathy looked at Joseph sleepily, and she mumbled, ¡°Are you finished your work?¡± ¡°Not yet, you can continue your sleep.¡± Joseph sat up and kept staring at Kathy obsessively. Kathy sat up and hugged him, ¡°take a break for your flight in the next morning.¡± This guy always ignored his body. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go to bed after a while.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t believe him. It was just a lie to her. The next second, she threw him directly into the bed, wrapped her arms around his waist and wrapped her feet around him like an octopus, preventing him from running away. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± She imitated his usual majestic and pampering tone. A smile gradually touched Joseph¡¯s mouth, he held her chin and kissed for a long time before sleep. When Kathy woke up in the morning, he was already sitting in front of theputer. ¡°You are going to leaveter.¡± Kathy reminded him. ¡°Well, before that, I¡¯ll have a breakfast with you.¡± They went downstairs and walked into the Chinese restaurant. The participants in the promotionst night were all from various cities. Because the promotion was suspended, all of them had to leave today. The people in the restaurant were surprised when Joseph and Kathy appeared together in an intimate manner. After all there was such a hot news yesterday that Joseph and E were in love. Being gazed at by so many people, Kathy felt very ufortable. But it¡¯s afraid that such gaze will still be there after returning to City N. ¡°Did E go back to City N?¡± Kathy asked casually. ¡°She is in the Bridges family in Country B.¡± He had sent E back to her motherst night. Reeze still took no action yet. ¡°Will she go back to City N?¡± ¡°She has been dismissed.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Wow, so ruthless, Dr Joseph.¡± Kathy smiled and said. She was happier after hearing these words. ¡°I am afraid that Mrs Joseph will be jealous in the future, and I should have done it earlier.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t worry that E will pursue you, but you need tell me anything you do. It makes me feel at ease.¡± Kathy looked at Joseph with great intensity. She thought that the most important thing for couples to get along is to be honest. So she would not misunderstand him on the premise that she knew his n. ¡°My n? I have only one n that I¡¯ll make you be the real Mrs Joseph.¡± Joseph smiled. Chapter 543 The Omnipotent Joseph Chapter 543 The Omnipotent Joseph Two hourster, in City N. After getting off the ne, Joseph needed to go back to the Joseph¡¯s Group, and Kathy went back to University F. Professor Zane had just returned from the hospital. She was not surprised to see Kathy waiting for her. The incident that University F just announced the suspension of cooperation with the Joseph¡¯s Group was not her decision. Considering that the reputation of the Joseph¡¯s Group was not good and the University F was a century-old institution, the school managers had proposed to do so. ¡°Kathy, you know what happened to the Joseph¡¯s Group recently. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t change the decision of the managers.¡± Professor Zane said. The cooperation was proposed by her. So she thought that she was responsible for what happened now. ¡°The reports about Joseph were fabricated by the media. It is not true!¡± Kathy exined. ¡°Of course I know, but the University F attaches great importance to its reputation. Perhaps, this problem still has to be solved by Joseph.¡± Dona Zane said earnestly. Kathy suddenly understood, ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. By the way, now you have no itinerary, isn¡¯t it? Do you want to go back to the hospital for a residency with Reeze?¡± Kathy was stunned when ites to her residency with Reeze... She was very resistant to Reeze because he might have always been framing the Joseph¡¯s Group. ¡°Professor, I...¡± Kathy frowned, she felt awkward for it. ¡°I have a vacancy for internship. You can follow me.¡± Perceiving Kathy¡¯s embarrassment, Dona Zane kindly said. ¡°Really?¡± Kathy was surprised. ¡°Well, but I¡¯m very strict with my students. You¡¯d better to be prepared.¡± Dona smiled. Kathy nodded earnestly and left the office. She thought that Joseph might be busy, so she contacted him with WeChat instead of calling. At this time, in the Joseph¡¯s Group. Now Joseph didn¡¯t manage the Joseph¡¯s Group directly because he had handed all business to Quinn. He had rarely showed up, but many decisions still required his approval. Recently, there has been a crisis in the Joseph¡¯s Group, which was partly because its partners were worried about the recent scandal of Joseph. Another reason was that the market has been partly upied by other enterprises, so that the sales of both new and old drugs are unsatisfactory. ¡°Joseph, it¡¯s my fault. I haven¡¯t dealt with this crisis properly.¡± Quinn lowered his head, with an expression of chagrin. Joseph looked at the document with a chill twinkle in his eyes. When he raised his head, his had already returned to the usual coldness. ¡°This time the Bridges family united many peerpanies. The power of the Bridges family had slowly prated in City N even they were not here.¡± Joseph said in a deep voice. It was not a good sign. The meeting with the senior management continued until midnight. Joseph looked at Quinn who was sorting out ns, ¡°Is Veronica with you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Quinn answered casually. Joseph frowned. He told John to check up Veronica¡¯s whereabouts after her leaving the Joseph¡¯s Group. Kathy didn¡¯t go back to Joseph Bay tonight. She kept following the news about Joseph¡¯s Group in the dormitory instead. After receiving a call from Joseph, she immediately answered the phone. ¡°Are you still in the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Just left.¡± Joseph distracted himself from sleeping when she heard Kathy¡¯s soft voice. He leaned back against his chair and rxed. ¡°Is it a difficult situation for the Joseph¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°For me, anything is solvable.¡± ¡°I know that Mr Joseph is omnipotent.¡± Kathy smiled. They chatted for a while before Kathy was ordered to go to sleep. Listening to Joseph voice, she was loath to hang up the phone. Kathy didn¡¯t hang up until Joseph went back to Joseph Bay about two o¡¯clock. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital very early. The consulting room was next to Reeze¡¯s, but Kathy did not see him. There were five interns of Dona. News about Reeze discussed by these surgery interns were all heard by Kathy inevitably. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr Bridges here? He is the motivation for my residency here.¡± ¡°I miss him so much... He hasn¡¯t been here for several days and I heard that he took a month off.¡± ¡°No way, if I don¡¯t see him, my medical studies will be meaningless, and my life too!¡± Kathy felt speechless. She knew that the appearance of Reeze was outstanding, but she didn¡¯t expect that there are so many girls are hell-bent on loving him. N?velDrama.Org content. The discussion continued until Professor Zane showed up. Because Kathy was new here, she was only responsible for records, and time passed quickly. ¡°Kathy, we will go to the hospital and visit Reeceter, are you with us? After all, you did a residency with him before.¡± Someone asked her. The news about hospitalization of Reeze had juste to them, and then they were all nning to visit him together spontaneously. Kathy just wanted to refuse, but she had been pushed into the lift by someone around her. Reeze was in the inpatient department of Ocean University Hospital. ¡°Kathy, please take the flowers.¡± ¡°I...¡± Kathy frowned. She didn¡¯t finish her words as she saw her ssmates carrying a lot of things. Just put down the flowers and left, she talked to herself. When they came to the ward, they found that the three female ssmates had already arrived. A male ssmate put the fruit basket aside, and Kathy stood behind the crowd. ¡°Reeze, how did you fall ill, are you all good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Reeze said it with a cold face. ¡°So when will you be discharged? We all hope you toe back for a consultation early...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Reeze frowned. He looked up and saw Kathy at the back of the crowd. With the white dress, slender legs and the good feature, she was the most outstanding and the youngest person of the group. ¡°Kathy,e over here.¡± Reeze called her directly. Suddenly, everyone was looking at her. Kathy braced herself and came forward, ¡°hello Reeze.¡± She was always extremely polite. After all, Reeze was still in the same school with her. ¡°Are these flowers for me?¡± ¡°Yep, here you go.¡± Kathy put the flowers aside and decided to leave. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the promotion meeting?¡± ¡°The research and development project have been temporarily suspended.¡± Kathy exined. Reeze squinted. These students did the residency with Dona. Kathy came here with them, which meant she was one of the interns of Dona. Reeze suddenly became gloomy. ¡°Reeze, please have a good rest.¡± then Kathy turned back for leaving. Other ssmates looked at them and found the atmosphere a little strange. ¡°Reeze, Kathy may have something upied. We will still be here.¡± One of the female ssmates sat down beside him. Reeze¡¯s face already became tense, and his whole atmosphere was frightening. ¡°Go back. It¡¯s just gastroenteritis. I¡¯ll be discharged soon.¡± Reeze closed his eyes and looked tired. Then all the female students left reluctantly. Chapter 544 Obey The Future Mrs. Joseph Chapter 544 Obey The Future Mrs. Joseph In the evening, Kathy was informed to be back on duty at the hospital, as the intern who was originally on duty was on leave. She had been on leave quite a lot before, so she happened to be making amends. As she toured the wards, Kathy¡¯s footsteps stopped before the door at the end. This was Reece¡¯s ward. He was only there for one night, and it was not because of any big problems, so she decided not to go in. Yet Reece pressed on the bell, so Kathy went in. ¡°Mr Bridges,¡± she maintained her manners. ¡°Come here,¡± Reece frowned. Kathy stood where she was, even looking at Reece she had a look of caution. ¡°I don¡¯t want this needle in me,e help me take it out,¡± Reece waved his hand. Kathy saw that the back of his hand still had a needle in it, so she walked over. She helped him to take out the needle quickly and immediately gave his a piece of gauze to stop the bleeding, pressing on the back of his hand she ordered, ¡°Wait for five minutes.¡± ¡°Dr Kathy, sit here for a moment,¡± Reece¡¯s tone was a littlemanding as usual. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr Bridges?¡± Kathy frowned, her expression obviously showed that she was unwilling. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°What?¡± There was impatience in Kathy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Apany me.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Have a good rest, Mr Bridges.¡± As she said so, Kathy mmed the door and left a little angrily. Reece watched as she left, as a dark smile slowly grew on his lips. At midnight, Kathy heard the bell calling. Seeing that it was Reece¡¯s ward, she did not take heed of it. But the bell kept ringing, and without other options, Kathy went over. ¡°Reece¡­¡± She was a little angry as she pushed the door to the ward open, but her voice immediately went silent. Reece actually vomited¡­ There was a disgusting odour in the ward, Kathy pinched on her nose and ordered for the cleaningdy toe over. She walked towards Reece and helped his to get up. At this moment, Reece¡¯s complexion was very pale. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°I was nauseous,¡± Reece frowned. Kathy touched his forehead, he did not have a fever. ¡°Have you eaten anything just now?¡± Reece shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll inject you with some anti-nausea medicine first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, if you apany me here, I¡¯ll get better.¡± ¡°Reece, can you be serious!¡± Kathy red at him. ¡°I¡¯m always serious, I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to me at any time, so if you¡¯re here it would be more convenient,¡± Reece said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not your personal doctor now, if anything happened to the patients in the surgical ward I would have to go over any time.¡± ¡°The nurse wille to notify you.¡± Kathy was out of replies for a moment, the nurse must have been mesmerised by Reece, for her to be so obedient to him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I might vomit again, I feel weak all over.¡± ¡°Then rest early, I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Kathy turned adamantly. The next second, there was an intense sounding from behind her, Reece¡­ vomited again. ¡°This time you really have to get the injection.¡± ¡°I hate being injected!¡± Reece¡¯s expression was taut, his entire aura was dark. ¡°If you don¡¯t get injected, I won¡¯te to you tonight,¡± Kathy was angry too. Reece was really¡­ messing heavily with her job. Hearing so, Reece squinted and his expression went colder. After a while, he replied slowly, ¡°Alright.¡± A few minutester, Kathy took out the needle and watched as Reece closed his eyes, as if he was going through a death sentence. Suddenly, she could not help but smile. ¡°Injections are not painful,¡± he was even more afraid than a child. ¡°It¡¯s really painful,¡± Reece retracted his hand. He opened his eyes, and found Kathy¡¯s smiling face, and he was suddenly distracted. She was wearing a white coat and was smiling at him gently, he had not forgotten this scene even after yearster. ¡°Get some good sleep tonight, you¡¯ll be out of the hospital tomorrow,¡± Kathy finished writing the medical report and said lightly. ¡°I would be able to fall asleep fast if you¡¯re here,¡± Reece stared at her with his dark eyes. Kathy did not look at him, and turned to walk out of the ward quickly. Until the morning of the following day, when she was doing herst tour of the wards before signing off, Reece was about to leave the hospital and his assistant came to pick him up. ¡°Off work? Want to leave together?¡± ¡°No thanks,¡± Kathy shook her head indifferently. ¡°I have to go over to Ocean University too, and I would be attending Professor Zane¡¯s ss today,¡± Kathy raised her gaze and looked at him in disbelief. She never believed that Reece would be this benevolent. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± She only wanted to be far away from Reece. Seeing the fear in Kathy¡¯s eyes just now, he frowned, was he¡­ so horrible? Returning to the school, Kathy hurried to the ssroom. She did not expect to actually see Reece, and since she hade right on time, the only seat left was the one next to Reece. She could only take the seat. This was abined medical ss, Reece was taking it as an elective while for Kathy it was a core subject. The students have to team up toplete the experiments. But Reece was quicker and chose to be on a team with Kathy. ¡°Reece, I don¡¯t want to be in the same team as you!¡± Kathy frowned. ¡°I have already submitted the name list. Rx, with me, this top student here, you will surely pass.¡± ¡°I would pass even if you¡¯re not here,¡± Kathy mumbled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the envious looks of everyone? It¡¯s your honour to be able to be with me.¡± Reece¡¯s tone was proud. Kathy naturally felt this, sitting beside Reece, she felt that she was already themon enemy of all the girls. ¡°Unlucky,¡± Kathy was quite pissed off. ¡°Kathy, I still have two more years towards graduating. Even if you didn¡¯t want to see me in these two years, you would still have to see me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying enough, stop talking, start listening!¡± Kathy pulled a long face. Professor Zane had already looked over here for multiple times, Kathy lowered her head and continued to take notes seriously. But Reece¡¯s gaze keptnding on her. Once the ss was over, Kathy immediately left the ssroom, afraid that Reece might follow. Yet it seemed that she had overthought about it. After ss, Reece was surrounded by a group of girls and was too busy. Kathy heaved a sigh of relief and went back to her dormitory to sleep. When she woke up it was already night time, and she called Joseph. ¡°Are you at the Joseph¡¯s Group or at the hospital?¡± Kathy had just woken up and her tone was low. ¡°I¡¯m at the Joseph¡¯s Group, after tonight, I¡¯ll be back to seeing patients tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is the promotional event really halted?¡± ¡°Yes, but the research and development project is restored. But since time is short, so the research and development is brought forward while the promotional event is postponed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, is the Joseph¡¯s Group affected much?¡± Kathy asked in concern. ¡°The Joseph¡¯s Group is definitely not too well as of now,¡± Joseph frowned and did not hold back. ¡°Then you¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I¡¯m supposed to do, Quinn will handle the affairs of the Joseph¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Then you have to remember to rest early, what time are you returning to Joseph Bay?¡± ¡°Later,¡± Joseph¡¯s voice softened down. ¡°Yourter would probably be the next morning, go back now, please?¡± Kathy cooed gently. Joseph smiled lightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll obey the future Mrs Joseph.¡± Kathy smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 545 So Helpless, So Frail Chapter 545 So Helpless, So Frail After she had dinner at the cafeteria, Kathy received a call from Professor Zane. The research and development project for the new medicine between University F and the Joseph¡¯s Group was restored. But now, the control was passed from the Joseph¡¯s Group to University F, and the person in charge was confirmed to be Reece. ¡°Kathy, you¡¯re already in this project, so I won¡¯t pick any other students. You¡¯ll be working with Reece, alright?¡± From what Professor Zane said, she had obviously reached a decision, there was no room for Kathy to refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll follow what is arranged by you, Professor.¡± Professor Zane did not know the entanglement between Kathy and Reece. Reece was her favourite student, and Kathy¡¯s grades were exceptional. For the two to take part in this project together, it was the best to her. But Kathy was quite annoyed once she thought that she would be facing Reece every day. Would Joseph be jealous? There were no lessons the next morning, so Kathy nned to return to Joseph Bay and have a good talk with Joseph about this matter. Yet when she just reached Joseph Bay, she received a call from Joseph that there was an unscheduled surgery tonight and he had to stay at the hospital. Kathy could only stay there herself and return to the school tomorrow. At this moment, at the Central Hospital. The woman who was just sent in by the ambnce was in her fifties, the preliminary judgement was that she had encephalitis. Joseph happened to be there so he took in this patient. But when he saw the woman¡¯s face, then only he knew that it was Mrs Marshall. Zofia came apanying her and her face was very pale. ¡°Joseph, you must save my mother¡­ her entire body is twitching and she is vomiting a lot¡­¡± Zofia was so anxious that her words were notplete. ¡°Alright, be rest assured.¡± Joseph was always brief in words, as he said so, he entered the surgical room quickly. Zofia sat in the corridor, she had already alerted her brother about this. But since he was still in Country C, it would be at least tomorrow before he was able to return. Until midnight, then only Mrs Marshall was moved to the normal ward. Zofia cried until her eyes were all red, following behind Joseph and listening to his instructions, only his handsome face was left in her eyes eventually. ¡°When would my mother be awake?¡± ¡°After three hours.¡± ¡°You would stay back tonight, right?¡± Zofia¡¯s eyes looked at him hopefully. She was so helpless, so frail. But Joseph¡¯s gaze was still cold and indifferent. ¡°There will be the doctor on duty.¡± ¡°But¡­ besides you being here, I don¡¯t trust the other doctors.¡± Zofia pulled on Joseph¡¯s sleeve adamantly. Joseph frowned, looking at Mrs Marshall analytical report, and he did not speak for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll stay,¡± he said deeply after a while. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He owed Mrs Marshall a favour, and he would only be reassured by himself. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you more, Joseph!¡± Zofia smiled, and her eyes sparkled. Joseph was expressionless, he returned to his office and analysed Mrs Marshall¡¯s condition. Mrs Marshall did not wake up until the following day, and at this moment Bertie came over as well. The Marshall Group had not been doing well recently, and he could not afford to give too much time. This time he apanied Mrs Marshall hurriedly for a while and he had to return to Country C. He came to Joseph¡¯s office, ¡°Dr Joseph, is my mother¡¯s condition critical?¡± ¡°Yes, her encephalitis is severe. For now it seems that there is a concurrent infection and it¡¯s quite complicated.¡± Joseph did not tell Zofia about this as he was afraid she would not be able to take the news. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to heal her, right?¡± ¡°I have experience in this aspect, but as to whether she could be healed, besides me it also depends on the body condition of the patient herself.¡± ¡°Thank you, please don¡¯t tell Zofia about this first.¡± ¡°Alright, she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Leaving the office, Bertie¡¯s footsteps were heavy. He had not a close rtionship with his mother when he was young, and had grew up in the Booth family since he was young. He only returned to his mother¡¯s side when he was about to be an adult. But in fact, he treasured this rtionship a lot. He did not want anything to happen to his mother at all. ¡°Brother, do you really have to go back?¡± Zofia came running out. ¡°Yes, tell me immediately if anything happens, alright?¡± Bertie consoled her gently. Zofia trembled as she nodded, staying his her brother¡¯s embrace for a long time, she still did not let go. She was terrified. She was always dependant on her brother. Bertie was all she had. ¡°I¡¯ll finish handling the affairs as soon as possible ande back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± after watching her brother leave, Zofia returned to the ward. ¡°Mum, can I stay at City N, please?¡± Zofia asked in a low voice. She did not want to leave here at all¡­ ¡°Zofia¡­¡± Mrs Marshall frowned in displease. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡± Zofia turned around. Her mood was low the entire time, until she saw Joseph, then only Zofia smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going off now. There are a few professors here today, you can go find them if anything happens, or you can call me directly.¡± Joseph said deeply. ¡°Alright, go back to sleep quickly, thank you so much forst night.¡± As Zofia said so, she took out a food container from aside. ¡°The maid happened to make this, bring it back to eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can have it,¡± Joseph replied lightly. As he said so, his long silhouette disappeared in Zofia¡¯s gaze quickly. Joseph did not return to Joseph Bay but went over to the Joseph¡¯s Group. Quinn passed him a document, ¡°The research and development project with University F is already restored, the other side has rmended Reece to be the person in charge.¡± Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s expression darkened. He had not needed to tell Joseph about this matter originally, but since it concerned Reece, so he let Joseph have a look about it first. ¡°Reece,¡± he smiled coldly. ¡°Then allow he to do so.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any opposition, the Joseph¡¯s Group can suggest.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Not long after, Joseph left the office. Quinn sat on the leather couch and broke out in cold sweat. He dialled Reece¡¯s phone, ¡°I have done what you told me to do, can I see Veronica now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Reece turned the camera quickly. Veronica was in an apartment, there was a lot of delicacies before her but she did not take even one bite. Until she saw Quinn¡¯s face on the screen. ¡°Quinn¡­¡± Veronica still seemed lifeless. She was trapped here for about a week and was unable to contact the outside world. She was about to go crazy from boredom. ¡°Veronica, you¡¯ll be able to get out quickly, trust me,¡± Quinn said seriously. Veronica pursed her lips, looking at the bodyguards around her, she knew that she was kidnapped. Looking at it now, the person being threatened was Quinn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, they won¡¯t dare toy a hand on me,¡± Veronica said coldly. Quinn clenched his fists tightly, as the coldness in his eyes spread. After he hung up the video, he switched to voice call, ¡°Reece, what do I do for you to release her!¡± ¡°Wait for me to tell you.¡± Saying so, the call was cut off by Reece quickly. Quinn threw the phone away in anger, clenching onto his hair. His furious look now shocked the assistant who was getting ready to report. At outside, Joseph got onto the car. John turned and reported, ¡°Mr Joseph, there¡¯s already news about Ms Veronica.¡± Chapter 546 She Felt Sad Chapter 546 She Felt Sad The research program was confirmed, and Kathy received a notification from the professor that she had to represent University F to go over to the Joseph¡¯s Group for a meeting together with Reece. Kathy had just gone out from the dormitory building when Reece¡¯s car was already waiting downstairs. She frowned, Reece had already opened the door for her. ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself, Reece,¡± Kathy avoided him. ¡°The meeting is brought forward, it¡¯s half an hourter, are you sure that you can make it on public transport?¡± Reece¡¯s chides came from behind. Kathy froze in her footsteps, she turned to look at Reece. He looked believable. Indeed, she would possibly not be able to make it if she took public transport. ¡°I¡¯ll hail a cab.¡± ¡°This research program should go on for at least one year, are you sure that you¡¯re going to be like this with me all the time for this one year?¡± Reece raised his eyebrow. Kathy pursed her lips and looked at Reece coldly. ¡°Thank you then,¡± she got into the car. Reece¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. ¡°Did you know why this research program is suddenly restarted?¡± Reece asked on purpose. ¡°Did you want to say that you helped too?¡± Kathy replied simply. ¡°The Bridges Group is investing as well.¡± Kathy stunned, looking at Reece in surprise. No wonder Reece became the person in charge now. Then Joseph¡­ Would the Joseph¡¯s Group still be willing to take part? ¡°Rx, the Joseph¡¯s Group wouldn¡¯t leave this program. The Bridges Group didn¡¯t invest a lot in this. Now, the control is with University F,¡± Reece exined. Kathy frowned, she understood now. But now, all the power must havended on Reece. When they arrived the Joseph¡¯s Group it was right at 2 p.m., Quinn came personally to greet the two. Now, this research program had cancelled the promotional activities at the beginning, the main focus being on the research. Reece had previous experience on research and development, in addition to the team at the Joseph¡¯s Group. For now the time period nned was two years, and the Joseph¡¯s Group would begin the promotion ording to the progress of the research. When all of the nning were confirmed, it was already night time. Kathy was only in charge of the meeting minutes. Not long after, Quinn still had something to discuss with Reece, so she left first. Today was Friday, Joseph was about to get off from work, so she went over to the hospital. At this moment, at the Central Hospital. Joseph was in a meeting about the condition of Mrs Marshall¡¯s illness. Three professor from neurology was involved in this, and the meeting continued until night time. Zofia was wating outside the entire time. When she saw that Joseph came out, she asked anxiously, ¡°Is my mum going under surgery?¡± ¡°For now, surgery seemed to be the best solution,¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°Then¡­ what are the possibilities of seeding?¡± ¡°Fifty percent.¡± Hearing this, Zofia almost stumbled. Joseph held onto her gentlemanly, but she did note to her senses and she leaned into his arms. Kathy had just came out from the elevator when she saw this scene. Joseph¡­ was embracing Zofia, the woman in his arms crying silently, looking so fragile. Her footsteps seemed like they froze at where they stood, and did not move for a long time. Joseph walked into the ward quickly, but Zofia held onto him more tightly in fear, ¡°Joseph, please¡­ Please let my mum get better¡­¡± ¡°I can only say I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Joseph pushed Zofia away. But Zofia seemed to have broken down, as she kept pulling on Joseph, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave¡­ don¡¯t.¡± Joseph frowned, patting onto Zofia¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°Zofia, let go, this is a hospital.¡± Zofia¡¯s eyes were red, looking at Joseph, her hand could not help but tremble. She sat on the couch beside, her tears streaming. Outside, Kathy did not know how she left, her entire mind filled with the scene of Zofia holding onto Joseph. Her heart felt horrible. She should have gone up to ask, since she was Joseph¡¯s girlfriend. Yet her footsteps could not help but retreat. She was afraid. Since, Zofia had known Joseph for a longer time than she did. The two were familiar with each other as well. Once she thought of this, her heart ached bluntly. Tears eventually filled her entire face, Kathy only felt as if her throat was clenched, she could not breathe. She bent down slowly, chillness piercing in seamlessly. The next second, she seemed to make up her mind to go back to the hospital and ask about it! She believed that Joseph would not have any intimate rtionships with Zofia. He would not. But once she stood up, Kathy bumped into a quite familiar embrace. She frowned and look up. Reece who was fully dressed in ck almost blended into the night. He had seen her when Kathy was running out from the hospital. He kept following her, seeing her cry in devastation. Only Joseph could have made her have this kind of emotion. He pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, Reece wanted to wipe her tears off for her, but Kathy retreated on instinct. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She turned and walked away. But Reece held onto her arm, and despite her protests he forced her into the car beside. ¡°You¡¯re crying so hard, yet you tell me that you¡¯re alright?¡± Reece¡¯s tone had a chilling anger in it. Kathy bit her lip and turned to look outside the window, ¡°Please send me back to school.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Reece ordered the driver. On the way, the two never spoke again, until Joseph called. Kathy picked up. ¡°I probably can¡¯t go back tonight, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow, alright?¡± the exhaustion in Joseph¡¯s tone could not be hidden. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Did youe to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I still have something going on, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Kathy hung up the call quickly. Looking outside the window, she kept being in a daze. Until the car stopped outside University F. ¡°Thank you,¡± Kathy got off the car, Reece still followed behind and only left until he made sure she was back in her dormitory. He smoked a cigarette outside. After a long while, the driver could not help but ask, ¡°Young master, are we going back?¡± ¡°Yes, go to the Bridges Group.¡± Kathy did not fall asleep tonight, so when she woke up in the morning, she had tworge dark circles. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s call rang. He knew her schedule, and was right on timing every time. ¡°You didn¡¯t go back to Joseph Bayst night?¡± ¡°Yes, I still had something on at school, so I didn¡¯t go back,¡± Kathy replied lightly. ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up at school.¡± ¡°No need, I have some homework to rush today¡­¡± Kathy looked for an excuse. ¡°Kathy, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a week. Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone sounded a little displeased. Kathy bit on her lip and did not speak for a while. Yes, they have not seen each other for days. This week, Joseph had been busy at the hospital, but what was he busy about? Busy hugging with Zofia? She was so jealous that she almost went into insanity.N?velDrama.Org content. She kept telling herself that she must trust Joseph, but¡­ she really could not forget the scenest night. She did not even want to hear Joseph¡¯s exnation, she was avoiding it on instinct. ¡°I¡­¡± As she spoke, Joseph already cut her off, ¡°Wait for me at the dormitory, be obedient.¡± Chapter 547 Got Her Crazy With Jealousy Chapter 547 Got Her Crazy With Jealousy Kathy washed up and changed her clothes, unexpectedly Joseph was already there. She opened the door, the exhaustion on his face could not be hidden. Did he not restst night? In her distractedness, Joseph already embraced her tightly, ¡°Kathy, I missed you so much.¡± Closing the door, he pushed her towards the wall, Kathy almost could not handle his passionate kisses. Her whole body went soft, and could only stand well leaning into Joseph. But now, she was a little reluctant. She could not help but bit onto Joseph stopping him from continuing, she pushed him away immediately. ¡°I went to the hospitalst night,¡± Kathy said lightly. She was not a person who could hide her thoughts, and she did not want to have any misunderstanding between her and Joseph. This was what she thought thoroughlyst night. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ¡°I saw Zofia,¡± Kathy¡¯s tone dimmed. Her chin was suddenly lifted, now, Kathy had to look at Joseph. He looked at Kathy¡¯s reddened eyes, did she cryst night? His warm fingers touched the corners of her eyes caringly, and gave her a soft kiss. ¡°Did you misunderstand Zofia and me?¡± Joseph asked almost certainly. This little woman¡­ Kathy was silent, did she misunderstand? ¡°Mrs Marshall was admitted to the hospital, and Zofia¡¯s emotions were unstable. But she and I only have the rtionship of a patient and a doctor,¡± Joseph exined slowly word by word. Now, Kathy froze. ¡°Mrs Marshall¡¯s in the hospital?¡± Joseph nodded, ¡°Her condition is a littleplicated, the professors at the hospital had meetings almost every day to discuss.¡± Kathy lowered her gaze, then Zofia must be devastated. Only Joseph could have soothed her sadness. ¡°Then you should apany her more,¡± Kathy replied lightly. The next second, her face was turned over by Joseph, his gaze looked a little frightening. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± He stared at her in displease. Kathy frowned, leaning into Joseph, of course she did not think so. But at this moment she answered against her heart, ¡°Yes.¡± As she said so, Joseph suddenly let go of her and turned to leave. The sound of the door closing was clear, Kathy was shocked as her face paled. She fell down slowly into a sitting position on the floor and her tears streamed down once again. Outside, Joseph got into the car yet he did not start the engine. He had pulled an all-nighter to handle all of the affairs at the hospital just to get to see Kathy faster. But he never expected that she would have such an attitude. He stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away. Kathy stood at the balcony, watching as the Cayenne left her sight. Her body felt as if it had been emptied, feeling weak all over. Two dayster, Kathy did not know how she got through it. She and Joseph had no contact at all, and they never met each other after. He should be at the hospital? Although the school was not far away from the hospital, she did not go over. She was afraid to see that scene that got her crazy with jealousy again. All the way until Monday, when she was supposed to attend the research program with Reece, only that Kathy went out. Herplexion was exhausted, and her eyes were sunken and ck-ringed.. She did not bother covering it with makeup, and exposed herself like this before Reece. ¡°Kathy, if you¡¯re not feeling your best, you can attend the research a few dayster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kathy shook her head, and tried to look energised. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But in Reece¡¯s eyes, she was obviously toughening herself up. Further, Kathy did not look well, she seemed like she was sick. ¡°I¡¯m your superior now, you must listen to my orders.¡± Reece¡¯s expression darkened seriously. However, he did not bring her back to the dormitory, instead he brought her to the infirmary. ¡°What are you doing, Reece!¡± ¡°You¡¯re having a fever,¡± Reece stared at her darkly. Kathy stunned, fever¡­ she seemed¡­ to have one. ¡°I¡¯ll take some medicine on my own.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would take medicine on your own. Come here to visit the doctor, and I¡¯ll be assured.¡± As he said so, he took her to the infirmary without another word. Kathy followed behind Reece, her steps were weak. She held against the wall, looking as she were about to fall. Reece carried her up firmly. ¡°Reece!¡± Kathy could only hold onto his neck on instinct. Reece¡¯s handsome face was taut, ignoring her resistance, he carried her into the infirmary. Thedy doctor knew Reece, seeing that Reece actually walked in carrying a woman, she was very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ going on?¡± ¡°Fever,¡± Reece put Kathy down, she immediately pushed him away once she was on the floor. But she was no match for Reece, as he still stood beside her. Thedy doctor looked at Kathy and passed a thermometer over. ¡°Put this under your armpit for ten minutes.¡± Kathy was not cooperative, as she turned and tried to walk away. But Reece did not let her get her wish as he tugged on her arm and forced her into his arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t do so, I¡¯ll help you to,¡± he took up the thermometer. The anger in Kathy¡¯s eyes spread as she gritted her teeth, and she snatched the thermometer. Only then Reece let her go in satisfaction. At this moment, anger shed through thedy doctor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Reece, is she your student?¡± Thedy doctor came over to ask. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Are you two dating?¡± Thedy doctor could not help but ask. Since she had never seen Reece being so close to anyone. Further, he had even came in just now holding Kathy. ¡°Of course not!¡± Now, it was Kathy who immediately exined first. Thedy doctor instantly smiled, but Reece¡¯s expression went cold. Meanwhile, thedy doctor kept finding topics to talk about with Reece, yet his attitude remained nonchnt. Until the time was up, Kathy took out the thermometer. ¡°39 degrees Celsius!¡± ¡°Get her on a drip,¡± ordered Reece. At this moment, thedy doctor seemed to have be Reece¡¯s subordinate. Kathy naturally felt that thedy doctor had feelings for Reece, but¡­ she was innocent as well. ¡°I¡¯ll take some medicine on my own when I get back, don¡¯t you have to go to the researchb?¡± Kathy reminded him. ¡°No hurry,¡± but Reece sat down casually. When the research would start was all depending on his word. Thedy doctor brought the drip over quickly. Kathyid on the bed, watching thedy nurse putting the needle in, it was so painful that she tore up. Thisdy doctor did so on purpose! Kathy bit her lip, the anger made her re at Reece. Reece frowned, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Did it hurt badly?¡± seeing that Kathy¡¯s face was scrunched up, he walked over. ¡°None of your business,¡± Kathy turned her head. Reece sat down by her side, thedy doctor immediately stumbled and the needle identally¡­ went in wrongly¡­ Kathy took in a breath, getting a drip made her felt like she was undergoing torture¡­ Now, Reece finally understood. His terrifying gazended on thedy doctor, and she mumbled, ¡°Sorry.¡± This time she did not dare to act discreetly, after she inserted the needle she left immediately. Yet, her gaze still remained on Reece unwillingly. She must find out who that woman was! Kathy closed her eyes, she was really exhausted. She had forced herself to wake up today, after she rxed, she could not resist her sleepiness and fell asleep. Chapter 548 Why Did He Leave Chapter 548 Why Did He Leave Reece had been looking at Kathy, whose features were exquisite and charming. She was asleep, finally not pulling a long face with him. His thin lips slowly curled up into a smile, which disappeared after a while. He went out of the ward, taking out a cigarette. The female doctor walked up to him. "Didn''t you say you will quit smoking?" "I can''t quit." Reece said indifferently as he skillfully lit the cigarette. "This is the first time I''ve seen you so nervous about a woman." The female doctor said wistfully. She had thought that no one could have this man''s heart. It turned out she was wrong. "Do you think so? Am I nervous?" He had been confident about everything, but he did not know that he could have such a feeling. "Yeah. You are so nervous that I''m very jealous of her." The female doctor never concealed her thoughts. Reece smiled without saying anything. When he saw Kathy this morning, she looked frighteningly pale. He could not allow her to work in such a state. "So, what is the nature of your rtionship with her?" "Enemies?" Reece pondered and said. "You''re lying." The female doctor obviously didn''t believe him. Reece shook his head. "Who knows?" The female doctor could not see through this man, and she did not continue. He was always mysterious and unfathomable, but he appealed to women most strongly. At the Central Hospital. Joseph stayed in his office. He had cancelled all the appointments today, asking not to be disturbed by anyone. However, Zofia had toe to him because her mother vomited again. Joseph frowned and quickly went to check on her mother. Mrs. Marshall would have a surgery the next day, and today she had to have various physical checkups, which didn''t go well. "Does my mother have to take the surgery?" Zofia''s was on the brink of copsing these days. "Surgery is the only way." Joseph replied indifferently. The checkups took a whole day, and Mrs. Marshall had fallen asleep. Zofia went out. Looking at Joseph, who had a weary look on his face, she said, "Thank you." She was sincere. If it were not for Joseph''s help, she would definitely have lost her head. "I am a doctor, and this is my responsibility." After saying that, Joseph went to inspect the other wards. Zofia followed him, "What can I do for you?" "What you should do now is to go home and rest." Joseph halted. Zofia had stayed here for three days without sleeping. "But, I''m worried." Zofia said in a low spirit. "I will keep an eye on Mrs. Marshall." Zofia sighed. Actually, she just didn''t want to leave Joseph. He was in the hospital, and she could see him all the time. Even though he turned a cold face to her, she felt happy. She bit her lips and continued to follow Joseph to the wards, not leaving him at all. "Zofia, I''ll ask someone to drive you back." Joseph turned colder. "Why don''t you drive me back? You should go back and rest." Zofia suggested, "You must rest well tonight for tomorrow''s surgery." "Okay." Joseph replied indifferently. After dropping Zofia off at the Marshall''s, John turned around and drove away. He didn''t dare to speak when Zofia was in the car. He said, "Mr Joseph, Ms Kathy seems to be sick. This morning, Reece took her to the infirmary, and they haven''te out yet." Joseph had been closing his eyes. When he heard what John said, he suddenly opened his eyes which were filled with coldness. "Go to University F." Half an hourter. When Kathy was almost through with the intravenous drip, the female doctor removed the needle gently. Kathy pressed the gauze to stop the bleeding. It was noon. Kathy looked at Reece and said, "Aren''t you going to the researchboratory?" "I''ll take you back to the dormitory first." "I can go back myself." "You want me to carry you again?" Reece narrowed his eyes. Kathy frowned. Of course she did not want that! She had to get into Reece''s car again. At this moment, the ck Cayenne wasing in through the side door. Reece''s car was eye- catching, and Joseph saw it at a nce. Kathy got out of Reece''s car. Not long after, Reece also got off, helping her push open the door to the dormitory building. It wasn''t until Kathy entered the building that he returned to the car. Joseph had been fixing his eyes on the door to the dormitory building with a dark handsome face. "Mr Joseph, now..." John asked nervously. "Go back to Joseph Bay." Kathy fell asleep once she returned to the dormitory. She heard the familiar sound of footsteps and opened her eyes in a daze. She hid her head under the nket and looked at the closed door, but it was not pushed open. However, there were footsteps outside. Her heart was beating fast. She was about to pick up the broom and prepared to defend herself once the door was opened. However, the door did not open, and she heard the footsteps going away... The person had left? Kathy did not dare to open the door. She went to the balcony and saw a familiar Cayenne. Joseph? As expected, soon Joseph got out of the building. Kathy quickly hid herself. Why did hee? Why didn''t he call her since he came? Kathy suddenly got restless. She felt wide awake, staring at her phone, but she didn''t receive any calls from Joseph. He probably thought she was asleep, so he didn''t call to wake her up, did he? However, since he hade, why did he leave? Kathy crawled in bed sullenly. She looked at her phone and started to dial Joseph''s number, but in the end she dropped the idea of calling him. Joseph left in the morning and went straight to the hospital. After resting in his office for a while, he entered the operating room. Before the surgery, Mrs. Marshall asked to see Joseph alone. Joseph took off his mask and entered the ward, leaving Zofia very nervous outside. "Hello, Mrs. Marshall." Joseph was always polite. "I know my physical condition. I may not be able to make it this time. Joseph, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time..." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Joseph was humble and polite. Mrs. Marshall had helped him before, and he respected her the most. However, his face darkened at herst words. "Joseph, please, could you promise me?" "Mrs. Marshall..." "Joseph, please..." ... Joseph went out of the ward with a solemn face. "What did my mother say?" Zofia stepped forward and asked with concern. She got more worried at the sight of his grim face. "Nothing, I should go in now." Joseph put on his mask and hid all his emotions. Zofia ran into the ward, where the nurse was urging them. "Mom..." Zofia couldn''t help but cry loudly. She had prepared for the worst, but when she thought about that, she couldn''t take it. Bertie rushed over, who helped Zofia up and hugged her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Zofia looked up and sniffed, holding her brother tightly. "Mom will definitely be fine." "Yes, she''ll be fine." Bertie had the same grim look on his face. Chapter 549 She Was Dying to See Him Chapter 549 She Was Dying to See Him The red light on the door of the operating room was on. Zofia was in tears snuggling up to her brother, groggy. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Being said, she still peered at the operating room. Three hourster, the red light went out. A different doctor came out. Zofia scooted over and gripped his hand. "Doctor..., how is my mother?" The doctor pursed his lips and said nothing. After a long while, Joseph walked out and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." Zofia''s eyes widened. Teetering, she fainted in Bertie''s arms. Bertie looked much calmer than her, but pain crept up on his eyes. "My mother...." "You can see her onest time," Joseph said heavily and took off his mask. The next second, Bertie grasped Joseph''s shirt, and the two tall men locked eyes with each other. The other doctor said calmly, "Sir, please take a grip on yourself." Bertie squinted and clenched his fists. After a while, he let go of Joseph. Joseph said in a grave tone, "I''m sorry for your loss." Bertie asked his assistant to drive Zofia home and went into the ward. Mrs. Marshall''s eyes were closed, and her lips frequently parted. She was having trouble speaking. Bertie stood at her bedside, tears rolling down his cheeks. Shuddering, he bent down and said in a tone peppered with sorrow, "Mom...." Zofia woke up two hourster in another ward with empty eyes. A nurse came to pull out the needle for her. She asked in panic, "Where''s my mother...?" The nurse did not know the specifics and could not answer. Zofia staggered out of bed, but the nurse quickly stopped her. "Miss Marshall, you need more fluids." "No, I don''t!" She came to the corridor but did not know what floor this was, so she ran to the elevator. When its door opened, Joseph, who was wearing a white coat, walked out. She threw herself at him and pleaded, "Joseph, my mother.... Take me to my mother!" She sounded devastated, gripping his cuff and looking at him expectantly. Her mother was going to be fine. Nothing bad would happen to her. He frowned and slowly nodded. However, he took her to the morgue instead. Her face turned pale as she gawped at Joseph, shaking her head hard and muttering, "No..., Joseph, take me to my mother. My mother is not here...." Not far away, Bertie was smoking. He put out the cigarette and came over to hug Zofia. "Mom left in peace. She told me everything she wanted to say." "Bertie, I don''t believe you.... You''re all lying to me, aren''t you?" Zofia''s voice was heart-wrenching. Even though she had known there was a 50% chance her mother wouldn''t make it, she had trusted Joseph to save her. But reality was so painful. "Bertie, quickly take me to Mother, please...." She tugged her brother reluctantly. Bertie pursed his thin lips and held her in his arms, whispering, "Zofia, I promise to look after you." She sobbed louder. Bertie hooked his arms around her shoulders and left, throwing a meaningful look at Joseph. In the evening, a ck Cayenne entered University F. Joseph''s car was parked under the girls'' dormitory. Turning off the car, he looked up. Kathy''s room was on the fifth floor, and he could see the light on the right side of the balcony. He stared at it until it went out on twelve o''clock. Kathy turned in. Actually, she had seen Joseph''s car when she had been hanging clothes on the balcony. They hadn''t contacted each other for two days. The memory of their fight was still fresh. She hadn''t meant it when she asked Joseph to go to Zofia. She had just been in a fit. But how could he take her word for it? Tossing and turning, Kathy had trouble sleeping. Browsing WeChat moments, she was taken aback by Bertie''stest post. "Rest in peace." Kathy trembled. Mrs. Marshall passed away? She sat up and ran to the balcony. Joseph''s car was still there. Zofia must be so upset right now. They used to be close friends, so Kathy was worried about her. However, wasn''t Joseph with her now? She stared at the ck Cayenne and saw it leave. She grasped the railing and bit her lips hard. The next day, Kathy waited for Reece in the ssroom. They nned to do homework together. Absent-minded, she made multiple mistakes. Reece wasn''t angry. Instead, he patiently instructed her, and she finally concentrated. They left the ssroom at noon. She picked up her phone and saw a bunch of missing calls from Jennifer, so she called back. Mrs. Marshall and Jennifer had been close. Therefore, Jennifer wanted to go with Kathy to Mrs. Marshall''s funeral. Kathy marked her calendar. It would be on weekends. Reece stood not far away, his eyes on Kathy. She was in white jeans which entuated her wonderful figure. She was often dressed this casually. He pursed his lips and went over when Kathy hung up the phone. "Let''s have lunch. We are going to the researchboratory in the afternoon." Reece sounded like he was giving an order. Kathy nodded. She was also distracted when eating. She wasn''t paying attention to what Reece said, her mind somewhere else. "Kathy, you don''t look so good. Do you want to go back and rest?" "I''m fine." Kathy forced an ugly wry smile. "Sorry, I will pull myself together." "I''ll walk you to your dormitory. You should have a rest. Have you been taking your medicine on time?" Reece frowned. The doctor had prescribed medicine for her in the infirmary yesterday, but ... she forgot about it. She was embarrassed. "I will from now on." He gazed at her, knowing it was about Joseph. Coldness shed over his eyes, but he didn''t say anything else. Kathy returned to her dormitory in the afternoon and turned on the news to see if any of it was about Joseph. Unfortunately, there was none, but the Marshall family was all over the news. Marshall Group had been in a crisis. Coupled with Mrs. Marshall''s death, its share price plummeted. The reporterstched onto Bertie like vultures. Kathy was not interested in that. All she could think about was Joseph. Was he in the hospital? She missed him so much and was dying to see him. Half an hourter, Kathy came to the hospital. Joseph was on duty in the neurosurgery department. Many patients were waiting in line. She stood at the elevator and hesitated. Chapter 550 A Glimmer of Hope Chapter 550 A Glimmer of Hope Kathy didn''t get out of the elevator until the people behind urged her. It was three o''clock in the afternoon, and there were still two hours before Joseph could finish his consultation. E was no longer in the neurosurgery department, and she was not familiar with the nurses here. Not long after, a nurse came and announced that Joseph''s appointments ended ahead of time today, and they coulde again tomorrow morning. Then Joseph.... When Kathy arrived outside his consulting room, Joseph had already left. She frowned, and the disappointment in her heart overwhelmed her. After leaving the hospital, Kathy was about to call Joseph, and she suddenly saw him get on a ck car. This car belonged to the Marshall family. Kathy knew this car because it had stopped at the dormitory building of Ocean University several times. Inside the car was a woman. It should be Zofia. Not long after, the car quickly left. Kathy stared nkly in the direction where the car was leaving, and her face turned pale. The number she was about to dial was deleted slowly by her. After getting on the taxi, she subconsciously gave Joseph Bay''s address. The driver had already started the motor, and Kathy finally realized it. What was sheing back ... for? However, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart that Joseph would return. Before returning to Joseph Bay, Kathy went to the supermarket again and bought a lot of fresh vegetables and meat. The house was empty. And every day, servants woulde to clean it, so it was spotless. However, there was no trace of Joseph at all. It must have been a long time since he came back. After walking into the kitchen, she began to prepare the dinner. Finally, when it was eight o''clock, Kathy finished cooking. There were three dishes and one soup. Although they didn''t look good, she had tasted it herself, and it was ... not bad. She unlocked her phone and found there was no iing calls or messages from Joseph. After a pause, she finally couldn''t help but dial his number. At this moment, in an office in the Joseph Group. Zofia sat on the sofa. The phone not far away was vibrating. She looked at Bertie and Joseph who were talking in the conference room and slowly picked up the phone. Seeing that it was Kathy calling, Zofia was stunned. "Hello?" Hearing Zofia''s voice, Kathy was shocked and didn''t know what to say. "Joseph is taking a bath." Zofia''s voice was soft. Kathy held her phone and imagined where they were right now. In the hotel? Otherwise, why would Joseph be taking a bath? Or, in Joseph''s another house? Kathy smiled mockingly and hung up the phone without saying anything else. Zofia put down her phone and deleted Kathy''s call record. Only then did she put Joseph''s phone back in ce. "Mr Joseph, thank you for your cooperate. With the Joseph Group''s investment in this project, Marshall Group''s situation will be much better," Bertie said in a deep voice. Joseph''s expression remained indifferent. He did this just for Mrs. Marshall''s sake. "It''s been good working with you," he said indifferently. Bertie and Zofia left not long after. Joseph sat in the conference room, picked up his phone, and checked the WeChat. Thest WeChat message from Kathy was two days ago. He hesitated for a while and finally put down his phone. Not long after, John entered and closed the door of the conference room. "Mr Joseph, Mr Davis recently embezzled 10 million from the Joseph Group''s ount." Joseph narrowed his eyes coldly and gradually tightened his fists. John handed over a USB. Inside were Quinn''s recent chat records, many of which were rted to Reece. "Have you arranged everything for tonight?" Joseph asked coldly after listening to the recording. John nodded. Reece was not in City N today. Joseph''s car slowly stopped. When Veronica was brought out, her eyes immediately turned tearful. Although she hadn''t suffered much these past few days, the feeling of being trapped was too ufortable. Especially, Reece even used her to threaten Quinn. How could she tolerate it? "Joseph!" Veronica burst into tears when she saw her brother and threw herself into her arms. Joseph pursed his thin lips and patted his sister''s shoulder, saying, "I''ming to take you away. I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you properly." He did not know about Veronica''s disappearance. He only sensed that Quinn was a little abnormal. He recalled that Veronica had not contacted him during this period of time, so he guessed that something might have happened to her. He pretended not to know about this thing in order to rx Reece''s vignce and bring Veronica out. Reece wasn''t in City N for the past three days, so it was the best time. And now, Reece''s people had been under his control, so Reece would not receive any news for a while. "Joseph, how do you know I am here?" Veronica looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I''m your brother. Didn''t you say before that I''m Superman?" Joseph smiled. "Of course, you are Superman. You are the best!" Veronica leaned against her brother''s embrace, and her gradually calmed down. But when she thought of Quinn, she felt a little guilty. Reece must have threatened Quinn to do a lot of bad things. She raised her head and said, "Joseph, Quinn ... he was threatened by Reece." "I know. Now, Reece thinks that he has already controlled half of the Joseph Group." Joseph sneered. Although Quinn was the current leader of the Joseph Group, Joseph was still in power. "Reece ... does he want the Joseph Group?" Veronica murmured. She did not know Reece much, and she just heard about him from Quinn. She never expected that he would be such a ruthless man. Could it be that the recent upheaval in the Joseph Group was also caused by him? Joseph nodded. Veronica murmured, "I''m going to find Quinn. I''m afraid that he will do something bad...." "Don''t worry. You go back to the old house with me and don''t have to contact Quinn," Joseph said. "Why?" "I want to see what Reece is going to do." Joseph narrowed his eyes. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He had already set up the trap. Veronica had always trusted her brother, so she nodded. However, she could not see Quinn. It was too painful for her. "Veronica, did Reece do anything to you these days?" Joseph lowered his head and asked with concern. Veronica bit her lips and shook her head. However, she did not have an appetite, so she had eaten very little these past few days and had lost a lot of weight. "I can''t contact anyone in the following days, right?" "Yes. Veronica, give me a few more days." "I understand." Veronica smiled. After returning to the Joseph¡¯s residence, Veronica saw that her brother didn''t leave, and she asked confusedly, "Are you staying here tonight? Don''t you need to apany Kathy?" Previously, his brother was very close to Kathy. But since she was brought out, it seemed that her brother hadn''t contacted Kathy yet. Chapter 551 He Clung to Her Chapter 551 He Clung to Her Hearing Veronica talk about Kathy, Joseph screwed up his face. "I''m gonna stay with you tonight." "Did you quarrel with Kathy?" Veronica asked curiously, her eyebrows raised. Joseph did not answer. He pushed her in and changed the subject. "I''ll cook for you. You are poorly skinny." Veronica pouted and looked at her brother worriedly. ''Why Joseph is haggard?'' After dinner, Joseph and Quinn were having a video conference. Veronica sobbed when she heard Quinn''s voice. Standing at the door of the study, she covered her mouth in case that they would hear her sobbing. Oh, she missed Quinn so badly and wanted to see him. It wasn''t until the conference ended that Veronica burst into tears. She had been trapped by Reece for wholly seven days. Each day was a torment for her. Joseph walked over and patted Veronica''s shoulder tofort her. "Veronica, everything will be better. I''m always here for you." He said in a low voice. Veronica nodded, had a stronger desire to see Quinn. It was so hard for her to get a hold of this burning desire. "Joseph, don''t go. I need you these days." Veronica looked at him with tearful eyes. "I will stay here with you." After getting Veronica to sleep, Joseph left his sister''s bedroom and returned to his study. He stood in front of the French window. His head was full of Kathy who was so delicate. He took out a cigarette and lit it, held it between his fingers. However, he missed Kathy more greatly. After a while, he stubbed out the cigarette and left for Joseph Bay. As the car drove into the residential area, he saw a familiar personing out from Joseph Bay. She wore a pure white slim dress with long hair down to her shoulders. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but the silhouette was very familiar. She was obviously the one he missed these days. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. His eyes were burning with desire. Kathy getting into a taxi, he stepped on the elerator and followed the taxi at a proper distance. Half an hourter, the taxi stopped at the gate of University F. Joseph''s gazended on that thin figure. After she was out of his sight, he drove back to Joseph Bay. He turned on the light, and saw the three dishes and one soup on the dining table. Oh, they were cooked by Kathy because they didn''t look delicious. Probably because they had been on the table for a long time, the smell faded. There were two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks beside them. Joseph guessed that the dinner was for him. However, why didn''t she invite him to eat? Joseph pursed his thin lips as he sat down and picked up the chopsticks. He tasted every dish. Although they were cold, he enjoyed them all and ate all. Closing his eyes, he felt gloomy. ... A weekter, Mrs. Marshall''s funeral was held on a cemetery in West Suburban. Kathy went back to the Booth''s, would go with Jennifer to the funeral. Jennifer noticed her sallow face at first nce. "Where''s Joseph? Why didn''t hee with you?" Jennifer asked in surprise. Hearing this, Kathy froze, pursed her lips, and got lost in words. "Kathy, tell me, what happened?" Jennifer stopped and felt sorry for her. She had found that Kathy acted a little unusual. "Nothing. Joseph is too busy recently. I haven''t contacted him long." Kathy answered softly. Yes, she hadn''t even met Joseph this week and never called him. Kathy supposed that he was by Zofia''s side. She didn''t want to go there for him because she thought she would disturb them. Thinking of this, Kathy felt more sorrowful and bitter. "Oh, Joseph is always busy. But he didn''t use to be this way. You fall out with him?" Kathy looked down and shook her head. "Mom, let''s go." Jennifer was even more worried. Well, it was their business. She couldn''t get involved in this matter. On the cemetery... Jennifer and Kathy arrived on time. Kathy just knew Mrs. Marshall. But Mrs. Marshall was Jennifer''s friend. Jennifer''s eyes became red. Kathy stood behind Jennifer and looked up. She saw a familiar man. He was by Zofia''s side. He wore ck clothes and trousers. He had a very powerful vibe and was unapproachable. Suddenly, he looked up and met her eyes. Kathy blinked and sneered. She looked away, supported her mother and quietly stood in front of Mrs. Marshall''s tombstone. She turned around, didn''t know that Bertie was behind her and collided with him, almost got into his arms. Bertie gently helped her get bnce. Kathy stepped back to keep distance with him. "Mrs. Hilton, Kathy, thank you foring here." Bertie said in a good manner. "Bertie, I''m sorry for your loss." Jennifer said in a deep voice.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Bertie slowly nodded. He tried to hide his sorrow but Jennifer could still tell he was sad. Soon, Jennifer looked at Joseph, who was not far away, and then looked at Kathy beside her, sighed. "Do you want to talk to Joseph?" It really hurt Jennifer because Kathy was very gloomy and down. Kathy thought for a moment, set her mouth in a grim line, didn''t answer Jennifer. Kathy froze. Joseph was walking towards her. Jennifer had got on car. Joseph was approaching. Kathy was a little angry and turned around She really ... couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He stayed by Zofia''s side because Mrs. Marshall passed away? Why didn''t he even give her an exnation? What exactly happened between them? Kathy was sullen because they were so intimate. "Come back with meter." Joseph said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Kathy looked up and smiled coldly. "No, I think Mr Joseph should go back with Miss Marshall." "Kathy." Joseph frowned. "Enough!" Kathy turned to leave. Facing Joseph, she was afraid that she would give in to him. She didn''t like being this. Joseph grabbed her wrist. She lost bnce and was in his arms. The familiar smell infatuated her. She really missed him. However, she also hated him. "Kathy, what did you call me?" Joseph asked coldly. He stared at Kathy, was very terrific. Kathy, looked at him, didn''t feel scared. She saw her little figure in his eyes. She answered sarcastically, "Mr Joseph." "Kathy, I know you''re angry with me." Joseph said with almost t assurance. "No, I don''t." She jerked him forcibly away. Joseph didn''t even step back but clung to her. Chapter 552 Steal My Happiness Chapter 552 Steal My Happiness "I haven''t taken good care of you, but could you please trust me?" Joseph said with caution. Kathy had never heard him saying in this way. How could he say in this way? She must have heard wrong. "Joseph, you asked the wrong person. You should ask Zofia," she said coldly. Kathy''s words were hurtful. In Joseph''s eyes there seemed to be a storm, but he strived to hold back his intense feelings. However, he looked at Kathy deep in the eye as if he was about to swallow her. "There''s nothing between me and Zofia." He disliked exining, and even more so now. Kathy obviously was not convinced. She remained aloof, "Well, I see. Joseph, can you let me go?" "No." Instantly Joseph pulled her into the car. Kathy had been struggling, but she failed to attract attention. Her face gradually darkened, "Joseph, where are you taking me?" "Joseph Bay." "I''m not going back!" Kathy''s face changed, and she lowered her head to bite Joseph''s arm with full strength. Immediately, he loosened her lightly. Kathy took advantage of it to escape from his arms. Her face turned pale and her eyes became red. Taking a deep breath, she said coldly, "I''m not going back." She said to Joseph as well as to herself. She turned around and left. Joseph wanted to catch up, but Bertie suddenly blocked him. He had seen the quarrel between him and Kathy just now. "Joseph, don''t forget what you promised my mother," Bertie said. Joseph narrowed his eyes, full of chillness. Two tall men looked at each other as time passed. Suddenly Joseph clenched his fist and hit the tree trunk beside him forcefully. Kathy had already got on the car, and her gaze still followed Joseph. Seeing his bloody fist, she was shocked and subconsciously was about to push the door open to get off the car. However, she held back her move. What ... was he doing? What he was doing seemed to have nothing to do with her. She forced herself to stop looking at him. At this moment, her phone rang. Kathy picked up the phone, and it was Zofia. She got out of the car. The funeral had already ended. Zofia''s eyes were red. She had been in a very low mood these past few days when she was busy preparing her mother''s funeral with her brother. She wasn''t free until today. But Zofia couldn''t find Joseph. As long as Joseph was avable to Kathy, he would not be with her. Zofia was overwhelmed by disappointment. "Miss Marshall, go ahead." Kathy sat opposite her, frowning. Her rtionship with Zofia reached this point unexpectedly. They were no longer good friends who shared all. "Can you leave Joseph?" Zofia did not beat around the bush. She looked at her with red eyes. "Zofia, do you know what you''re talking about? You think after I leave Joseph he''ll be with you?" She asked indifferently. As far as she was concerned, there was something between Zofia and Joseph. Did she still need her to leave him? She was tired of being involved in thisplicated rtionship. All she wanted was a pure and simple rtionship. No suspicions, no misunderstandings. "If it weren''t for you, I would have been in love with Joseph." Zofia muttered. She and Joseph should have been together a long time ago. In Kathy''s eyes, Zofia acted like the weak one. But what about her? Wasn''t she the most innocent one? Kathy could understand that Zofia was in a bad mood after her mother passed away. But Joseph was her man. She couldn''t give him to Zofia just because of that. Love is never like this. Now Kathy finally figured it out. Since she had chosen to be with Joseph, she should have believed him. She liked Joseph. She loved him. She didn''t want to hesitate in this rtionship, much less be at the mercy of others. "But now Joseph and I are in love. Zofia, if Joseph liked you, he must have chosen to be with you. But the truth is, he doesn''t like you." Kathy put it bluntly. "Kathy, Joseph and I have known each other since we were kids. He said he would be with me! Just because I lost my memory, the story paused. But Joseph promised that he would marry me!" Zofia said in an increasingly excited way even with a bit of hysteria. "Why are you stealing my happiness? Kathy, he''s mine ... he''s mine!" Kathy frowned and looked at Zofia without any expression. Her face darkened, and her voice became gentler. "Zofia, Joseph is a person. He is not a thing. He has never belonged to you or me. If he wants to be with you, I won''t stop him. But you don''t have confidence, do you?" If Zofia was confident that Joseph would be with her, she would not have said that to Kathy. Kathy felt better now. She only wanted to find Joseph immediately and let him know her feelings for him. "Of course I have confidence in myself. But after all, you are Joseph''s ex-wife, and I don''t want you to disturb us anymore." "Is that so? If Joseph told me that, I wouldn''t disturb you anymore. But it was you who said it. You''re jealous of me?" "You ... Kathy, I''m not jealous!" Zofia paused, with embarrassment shing across her face. Kathy remained aloof. She stood up and was about to leave. If it weren''t for her past friendship with Zofia, she wouldn''t have said anything to her. Noticing her move, Zofia walked over and stopped her. "Kathy, only I will be Joseph¡¯s wife." Kathy stared at Zofia who looked very unfamiliar to her. N?velDrama.Org content. "Are you done? I should go now." Kathy turned around, ncing at the huge cemetery and trying to find that familiar figure. But she looked around and did not see Joseph. Where was he ... she really wanted to see him now. When she took out her phone to call Joseph, she saw a ck car slowly pulling off beside her. Joseph! Her eyes lit up and she got in the car. Joseph immediately held her in his arms. "What did Zofia tell you?" His voice was full of exhaustion that couldn''t be hide, but it sounded still pleasant. "She said she wanted me not to disturb you two." Kathy was honest. She looked at Joseph unblinkingly. She was the only one in his eyes. "ording to Mrs. Marshall''sst words, she wished I can marry Zofia. She has passed the 20% of Marshall Group''s shares to me." Joseph said solemnly. Chapter 553 She Couldnt Help but Cry Chapter 553 She Couldn''t Help but Cry Recently, Joseph was dealing with this matter. He did not intend to possess his shares of Marshall Group, and had already transferred them to Bertie through legal proceedings. However, Bertie refused. If he transferred it to Zofia, he would inevitably have to contact with Zofia. Hearing Joseph''s words, Kathy rxed a lot. "You didn''t even tell me." She muttered in a somewhat dissatisfied tone. If she knew about it, she wouldn''t be so angry. "I called you two days ago. Zofia answered." Kathy said quietly. She could not forget what Zofia had said. If they weren''t so intimate, how could she say something as "he''s taking a shower" in such a misleading way? "Kathy, I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you about Zofia''s amnesia, but I never had feelings for her." At that time, Kathy and Zofia were good friends, so he didn''t want to ruin their rtionship. However, the ident afterwards recovered Zofia''s memories. "The shares have already been transferred to Zofia?" Kathy blinked and looked at the man beside her. "Zofia didn''t ept it. I will gradually put the shares on the market. Nothing of the Marshall family belongs to me." "During this period of time, I''ve been thinking about how to deal this matter. Kathy, I''m sorry." Joseph held her face and kissed her deeply. He never thought that Zofia would be an obstacle between them. Nobody or nothing would stop him from being with Kathy. All he wanted was her. He didn''t want her to get hurt in the slightest. Kathy looked up, clearly feeling Joseph''s emotions. "I didn''t trust you enough." She murmured. "It''s my fault." Kathy smiled and leaned against Joseph''s embrace. She should have asked him about it. However, she was too timid in the face of these things. "Joseph, if there''s anything in the future, you have to tell me. Don''t hide it from me, okay?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Hearing this, the man frowned, "If it is something that will upset you, I won''t tell you." He hoped that Kathy would always be happy with him. He gently kissed her with his fingers against her eyebrows. Kathy pushed him away, "No, I need to know everything both good and bad as soon as it happens." Joseph looked at her and yielded, "It''s up to you." "You promise!" Kathy raised her little finger. Joseph smiled indulgently and held her little finger with his. In the next second, he pressed her down. The driver had already raised the shield. There were only two people in the back seat with the romantic atmosphere. Kathy clung to his boiling skin, suddenly a little scared. She knew how fierce Joseph was. But this was in the car! "Joseph ... sit properly...." "It''s toote...." .... The car had stopped. Kathy was covered in sweat, embarrassed and shy. With Joseph, she didn''t know why she was so bold that she actually in the car.... Joseph was refreshed after doing it, and Kathy was embraced by him, tired and soft. "Joseph, you were killing me!" They hadn''t done it for a long time. Just now, Kathy was more active than before. Of course, she was almost exhausted. "You''re the one who was killing me, baby." Joseph raised her chin and kissed her deeply again. She felt like she was about to get drunk. Joseph held Kathy back to Joseph Bay. After they took a shower, Kathy fell asleep soon, and Joseph went to work at the study. Soon, John called. "Mr Joseph, Reece has already arrived at City N." "Keep an eye on him." "We are doing it, but Reece probably already knows that Veronica has been rescued. The people in the apartment all retreated." Hearing this, Joseph remained indifferent. Looking at the calendar, it was about time. The news that Veronica had been rescued came to Quinn a dayter. At this time, Veronica was going through the admission procedures of Ocean University, and he came to participate in a donation ceremony on behalf of the Joseph Group. Recently, he still kept in touch with Reece, but he didn''t let him see Veronica on video anymore. Could it be...? Thinking of this, Quinn tried to catch up to Veronica who turned the corner and disappeared. He found his phone and dialed Veronica''s number. The familiar ring rang nearby. Turning around, Veronica''s exquisite face met his eyes. "You...." Seeing that she was no longer sitting in a wheelchair, Quinn was almost close to tears. His eyes immediately turned red. He didn''t expect to see the woman he missed every day here. "Veronica!" He ran over and hugged her tightly. Veronica felt sorry for him. She remembered her brother had said that she couldn''t see Quinn. But today, she really didn''t know that he was here. Just now, she knew that he had noticed her, so she immediately hid, but she was still found by him. Veronica leaned against his embrace, a little nervous, but she really missed him. She really did. "Veronica, why are you here? Your legs have recovered? Did Reece bring you here?" At this moment, many questions filled Quinn''s mind. "My brother saved me." Veronica said in a low voice. After a while, she pushed Quinn away. "I''m going back." "Veronica, when did Joseph rescue you?" Veronica pursed her lips and did not say anything. She knew that her brother had his own ns. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stopped her from seeing Quinn. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do. "Quinn, pretend you haven''t seen me." Veronica turned around. However, Quinn didn''t let her leave. He grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms again. "When did your legs recover?" "Yesterday." "You''ve been with the Joseph family, haven''t you?" Veronica was silent. For Quinn, it was a tacit acknowledgement. "Why ... didn''t you tell me?" "Quinn, what did Reece want you to do?" Veronica looked at him. Hearing this, Quinn was shocked. The disappointment in Veronica''s eyes spread. She knew that if Quinn was working for Reece, it was also to protect her. However, what if Quinn really betrayed the Joseph Group? She didn''t dare to think about it and turned around to run away, but Quinn stopped her. The struggle appeared in his eyes. He hugged Veronica tightly and muttered, "He wants me to sell all my shares to him. He also wants me to give him the list of shareholders of the Joseph Group." "So you...." "I gave a part of the shares to Reece, and the list is fake. Reece should not have investigated it clearly." Quinn confessed. He looked at Veronica affectionately, "I''ve always regarded myself as a member of Joseph family. How could I betray the Joseph Group?" Staring at him, Veronica couldn''t help but cry. Chapter 554 Compromise Chapter 554 Compromise In the early morning, a few rays of sunlight shone through the window. Kathy opened her eyes and saw Joseph''s handsome face. Kathy raised her hand to touch his face. As she rubbed his stubbled jaw, she felt it scratchy but very comfortable. She was somewhat addicted to that feeling, so she kept rubbing his jaw. When she raised her eyes, she was surprised to find that Joseph was staring at her. When did he wake up? Kathy gradually blushed, and she tried to retract her hand. However, Joseph grabbed her wrist fast, rolled over and pinned her down. In the room arose an ambiguous atmosphere. Kathy blinked and could clearly feel that Joseph''s body was burning. "Joseph, I''m worn out," said she in a gentle voice. N?velDrama.Org content. Of course, she knew what Joseph wanted to do at that moment. He looked at Kathy affectionately, with the Adam''s apple moving up and down. He rolled over and hugged Kathy in his arms, gently kissing her between her eyebrows. "Kathy." "Aren''t you going to the hospital today?" Kathy asked in a gentle voice. "I''ll be there this afternoon. This morning, I''d like to stay with you, okay?" "I''m going to schoolter." Kathy looked at him. After a while, she picked up her phone. It was time for her to leave. With a sh of displeasure in his eyes, Joseph held her hands and leaned over. "Have you been spending much time with Reece recently?" Kathy pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. Indeed, she spent much time with Reece toplete the research and development project those days. Of course, there were other students with them too. "Sort of," Kathy answered in a low voice. Then, her chin was suddenly lifted, and she had no choice but to face Joseph''s deep gaze. "I''m jealous," Joseph said with grievance like a child. Kathy couldn''t help butugh. She held Joseph''s handsome face and said, "Then why did you hand over the research and development project to him?" "Well, I was reluctant." Joseph narrowed his eyes. Kathy looked at him. She had known Joseph for a long time and she knew that he neverpromised easily. Joseph must have his n for the research and development project. "Reece is in charge of this project now. So I can see him every day," said she gently. She didn''t want to do so. All she could do was to keep a distance from Reece. "Tell me if there''re any problems. OK?" "OK." With a smile, Kathy looked at his handsome face and lowered her head to kiss him. She felt so good to have Joseph by her side. After breakfast, Joseph drove her to school. However, when she got out of the car, Reece was just walking towards them. In front of the car, Reece passed by. He turned his head slightly and met Joseph''s cold gaze. He stopped, with his thin lips curved. Joseph held the steering wheel tightly. After Reece crossed the road, Joseph stepped on the elerator and drove away quickly. "You and Joseph made up, have you?" Reece caught up with Kathy. "We''re always good," Kathy said coldly. "Is that so?" Reece said with an ambiguous expression. Kathy entered the researchboratory first. Reece went to his office and learned the news from his subordinates, his face gloomy. "Where is he?" "In Joseph''s residence." "You pieces of crap!" Reece narrowed his eyes coldly and kicked his subordinates who were kneeling on the ground. After a while, he called Quinn. "Mr Bridges." "More than half of the names on the list of shareholders of the Joseph Group were made-up. Quinn, you''re such a crafty wretch!" Reece''s voice was as cold as winter. Quinn smiled coldly. "Not as crafty as you." "So, now that I don''t have Veronica, you''re not going to work with me, right?" "Reece, you should know that I always work for the Joseph family. If it weren''t for the fact that you kept Veronica, I wouldn''t have cooperated with you at all." "It''s toote. You stole the Joseph Group''s trade secrets. If I call the police, you won''t be able to get away with it." "Then I''ll wait for the police. But you will have to share the charge with me, because I have already got something on you." After saying that, Quinn quickly hung up the phone. Not far away, Joseph sat on the sofa, his eyes being dark. "Joseph." Quinn walked over. "You saved Veronica. Why didn''t you tell me? I have a clear conscience about what I''ve done in the Joseph Group," Quinn said a bit angrily. Quinn thought that Joseph suspected that he colluded with Reece. Joseph raised his eyes and smiled indifferently. "Quinn, you''re thinking too much. I need you to mislead Reece. Now he has taken over the research and development of the medicine named Ocean. This is what I want." Quinn had indeed helped Reece sessfully rece Joseph as the person in charge of the research and development of Ocean. However, as a matter of fact, Joseph had deliberately given up on it. Quinn looked at Joseph in surprise. "I won''t me you for this. For the sake of Veronica''s safety, you had no choice but to do so. However, it is obvious that Reece cannot hold back any longer. The more anxious he is, the more easily he will be deluded," Joseph said coldly. He picked up the ss in front of him and gently shook it, with cold smile reflected in the scarlet wine. Quinn pursed his thin lips. At that moment, he seemed to realize what Joseph actually was. He was always a perfect gentleman in front of others, yet with formidable methods. Kathy didn''t finish her work until the evening when Reece came to the researchboratory. "This is today''s research report." Kathy handed him the reports handed over by the other students. Reece just nced at them and then looked at Kathy. She felt very ufortable. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the dormitory." "Let''s have dinner together," Reece said. "I''ll do it myself." Kathy walked quickly. "Kathy, you''re hiding from me." Reece stepped forward to catch up with her. His eyes seemed colder in the evening. "I''m not hiding from you. I just don''t want to get too close to you." She said with a blunt refusal. Reece slowly clenched his fists, putting on a terrible face which frightened Kathy to subconsciously retreated. Reece''s expression softened when he saw the fear in her eyes. "Kathy, tell me, why are you afraid of me?" Reece walked closer to her. As he took a step closer, Kathy took two steps back. "If you don''t answer, I won''t let you go." Reece narrowed his eyes coldly. Kathy bit her lips. She looked at Reece and slowly said, "Reece, you''ve gone too far." "Really?" Reece frowned, as if he was seriously thinking about her words. "Can we keep a distance?" Kathy asked quietly. She felt very stressful to stay with Reece. She knew that Reece was chasing after her, but she would not ept his love, so she didn''t want to face him. However, Reece wouldn''t give up easily. Chapter 555 Treat You as My Sister and Take Care of You Chapter 555 Treat You as My Sister and Take Care of You "No." Reece rejected it decisively. Kathy pursed her lips and her face clouded over. "It''s time for me to go back." Kathy turned around and left. However, Reece kept following her until she returned to the dormitory. Kathy hurried upstairs. When she came back to her room, she was so tired that shey down as soon as she got on the bed. After getting up and taking a bath, she hung clothes on the balcony, only to find that the tall figure downstairs hadn''t left yet. Kathy withdrew her gaze almost at once, but Reece had clearly spotted her just now. She was a little irritated. She sat at the desk and intended to read a book, but her mind was all about Joseph. She couldn''t get rid of him. Coincidentally, Joseph called her. Kathy smiled and picked up the phone sweetly. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Are you going to bed?" "Soon, but I want to read some books now. What about you?" "I''m still in the hospital. Just finished an operation." "It''s sote. You may go back as soon as possible." Kathy said concernedly. "Alright, have a good rest, Kathy." Joseph''s voice was very gentle. "Good night." Kathy''s heart trembled. After hanging up, Joseph took off his doctor''s overall. After hearing the assistant report the work, he quickly left the hospital. However, a thin figure stopped him. Zofia had obviously waited for quite some time. Now that it was getting cold, she was dressed so little that she could not help but shiver. "Joseph." Seeing Joseph walk out, Zofia revealed a smile, who had kept a straight face for a long time. Joseph was always indifferent as he looked at her, frowning. "Have you eaten yet? Shall we have a meal together?" Zofia looked at him expectantly. Joseph quickly withdrew his gaze from her. "Zofia, it''s veryte. You should go home now." "I''m not going back. I want to go back after dinner with you." Hearing this, Joseph looked sullen. "What do you want to say? Just say it now." Zofia pouted and stared at Joseph''s indifferent expression. "The shares my mother transferred to you are yours. Don''t sell them, okay?" As Zofia spoke, she was about to cry. "I can keep them, but only if you ept my shares." Joseph looked at Zofia. "You just don''t want to marry me!" Zofia couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. "Zofia, we can never be together. I have always remembered Mrs. Marshall''s kindness to me, so I will treat you as my sister and take good care of you." Joseph said in a low tone. Zofia could be his family, but she would never be his lover. "Sister ... I don''t want to be your sister. Joseph, I want to be your wife!" Zofia grabbed Joseph''s shirt fiercely, which were soaked with her tears. She intended to hug him. Joseph pushed her away gently and quickly instructed John to send Zofia home. "Joseph, my mother saved your life. Your life ... belongs to the Marshall family! This is what you owe us...." Zofia''s voice was still echoing in the distance, and Joseph frowned. Sitting in the car, he sat still for a long time before starting the engine. He put a cigarette between his fingertips, and threw away the cigarette butt after a while. After sending Zofia back to the Marshall family, John received a call from Joseph and immediately rushed to the Joseph Bay. "Mr Joseph, at present, no one has bought the Marshall Group shares in the market. I found out that Bertie controlled your shares and prevented anyone from buying them." Joseph squinted coldly, not surprised. Taking a puff of his cigarette, he smiled coldly. "Sell the shares through the overseas market, avoiding Bertie''s spies." Josephmanded. "Yes, sir." "Three dayster, spread the news of marine medicine." ... The next day, after Kathy finished her ss, she came to the researchboratory in the afternoon. Because she was involved in the research and development of the medicine, she did not need to go to the hospital for an internship recently. However, this projectsted for a long time. Kathy applied to Professor Zane for an internship at the hospital on weekends. Although she became busy, she still wanted to spend some time in the hospital. Now that Reece did not treat patients, Dona had arranged for her to serve the internship beside Joseph. When Kathy learned this news, she immediately told Joseph. "Even work at weekends? Can you stand with it?" Joseph was somewhat displeased. He hoped that she, who had a heavy academic load, would have a good rest on weekends. "Yes, I can. Besides, I have you beside me. No matter how hard it is, I will hold on." Joseph frowned helplessly, "Kathy, you don''t need to work so hard." "Alright, stop it. Professor Zane has already approved it. I''ll see you at the hospital on Saturday." After hanging up, Kathy kept smiling. Reece looked at her, as if he was infected by her smile, and his solemn face softened a lot. However, he quickly put on a serious face. He instructed Kathy, "Come and help me." Kathy put down her phone and walked to Reece. She listened to Reece''s guidance and quickly devoted herself into the research and experiment. It was already past nine o''clock when Kathy finished a day''s work. Her phone was vibrating. She took it out and found that Zofia had sent her a WeChat message. There was only one picture of Zofia hugging Joseph. Behind them was the gate of the Central Hospital. Because it was taken at night, Kathy could not see their expressions clearly. But she could see from the photo that the two were quite intimate. However, because it was Zofia that sent it to her, she did not believe that what she saw was the reality. However, when she thought of them hugging each other, she felt a little ufortable. After a pause, she couldn''t help but send the photo to Joseph. The next second, Joseph called her. Joseph hadn''t read the WeChat message yet. He was currently at the airport and was about to go on a business trip. "Are you going to City D? When will youe back?" "In one week." "Alright, then we won''t see each other for a long time." Kathy sighed. "I''m here to pick you up now. Come with me, okay?" Joseph said abruptly. "No, I''ve been busytely." Kathy was in a dilemma. She also wanted to go with Joseph, but thinking about it, she probably had no time to rest for so many days. "You can just put your work aside. I will talk to Dona to ask leave for you." Joseph had already known how to arrange for her. But Kathy was reluctant to go away. "No, Joseph, I''ve already obtained enough privileges from Professor Zane. Don''t ask for leave from her. Alright, I''ll wait for you in City N to receive you then, okay?" Kathy''s voice softened. "Kathy." Joseph frowned, but he didn''t say yes. "Deal. If you really bring me to City D, I will be angry." "Alright, if anything happens, just tell me. John was in City N. You can look for him at any time." Joseph said. "I know." Chapter 556 Heartless Enough Chapter 556 Heartless Enough After Kathy hung up the phone, the smile on her face disappeared. If Joseph went on a business trip, she would miss him very much. Then Kathy''s phone vibrated. Joseph then saw the photo Kathy sent him and replied, "Are you angry?" "No, it was Zofia who sent it to me. And I send it to you." Kathy texted Joseph back. After thinking for a while, Kathy continued, "I''m not angry. I know that Zofia is just trying to provoke me. I don''t believe it." Suddenly, Joseph sent her an extremely cute emoji. Kathy couldn''t help butugh softly. The next day, when Kathy woke up, Joseph arrived at City D. Many students should have been in the researchboratory usually when Kathy arrived, but no one was there then. Just as Kathy was about to make a phone call, she saw that Reece had notified in their WeChat Group that the project was suspended indefinitely. Kathy was confused totally. Suddenly, a piece of news appeared automatically on her phone. It was about the illegal investment of the Bridges Group. It said that several senior executives were arrested. And it also revealed that the research and development of the maritime drug were not approved by the Food and Drug Administration. It was suspected that the banned ingredients were used in this project. Nevertheless, not only the research and development of this project but that of all the Bridges Group''s projects were suspended. Was the Bridges Group in trouble? This event did not break out without warning. Actually, a few days ago, news about suspending the project was spread. And many R&D personnel heard that. When Kathy looked up, she saw Reece. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Reece''s handsome face was filled with exhaustion. He came out of the researchboratory. Kathy wondered if he stayed there all night. "Good morning, Reece," Kathy greeted him politely. Reece frowned. When he raised his eyes, the emotions in his eyes were hidden by him. "The project was suspended. Kathy, is it as you wish?" Reece asked mockingly. Kathy was slightly stunned. She...she had never meant this before. Although the person in charge of this project changed from Joseph to Reece, she would participate in the same mood. Kathy didn''t care much about who the person in charge was. Even though she didn''t want to get in touch with Reece. "Reece, will the project start again?" Kathy asked. This event involved the interests of the Bridges Group and the school, and she knew nothing about it. However, Kathy suddenly recalled that this project was originally carried out by the Joseph Group. But the Bridges Group was shouldering all the responsibilities. Joseph once said that the project would be suspended very soon... That was true. Did he already know this? Or was this his premeditation? Thinking of this, Kathy suddenly was a little frightened. She never treated Joseph as a businessman. In her heart, he was only a doctor. "No. I underestimated Joseph," Reece replied Kathy with an extremely sinister voice. His voice was low, but Kathy heard it clearly. Was this done by Joseph? When Kathy regained her senses, Reece had already left. Kathy frowned. If the project was suspended, she should exin this to Professor Zane. Kathy thought that she would breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn''t feel this way. Though the project just started for a week, Kathy was very devoted and had done a lot of preparations. However, all was in vain. Subconsciously, she called Joseph and wanted to tell him about it. Although she knew that Joseph would have known. However, Kathy failed to get through. Then she put down her phone and went to Professor Zane''s office. In City D. Joseph just finished a meeting and when he came out he saw Bertie and Zofia. This international conference on neuroscience was organized by the Marshall Group, Bertie, as its CEO, naturally attended. Seeing Joseph, Zofia suddenly became happy. "Hi, Joseph." Zofia had a bright smile on her face. Joseph frowned and indifferently nodded before leaving. Bertie''s voice sounded behind him, "Joseph, please attend the dinner this evening." Joseph did not respond and quickly left. Back at the hotel, he saw that he missed Kathy''s call. Then he quickly called her back. Joseph probably knew why Kathy called him. "Joseph, I don''t need to participate in the project now," Kathy said gently. "Yes, I know." "You know about this earlier? How?" Kathy asked doubtfully. "There was originally something wrong with the research and development of this maritime drug. That''s why the Joseph Group withdrew in time." Kathy turned silent, but she was still a little shocked. "That means the Bridges Group was framed?" "Yes." Joseph did not deny it. Originally, this was a trap for the Bridges Group. And at that time, Reece kidnapped Veronica and thought that he controlled Quinn. In fact, Quinn was also Joseph''s pawn then. Joseph just beat Reece at his own game. "Alright, you don''t want to tell me either," Kathy muttered. "You don''t necessarily know these things. Since Reece is against the Joseph Group, I''ll naturally fight back," said Joseph, and a hint of coldness was in his voice. "Then I can serve the internship beside you in the hospital. I mentioned it to Professor Zane just now." "Wait for me in City N. I''ll be back soon." Joseph''s tense expression softened. "OK, but I''m free this week. I might go for you, can I?" Since Joseph wasn''t in the hospital, Kathy didn''t need to work then. She wanted to be with Joseph... "Great, I''ll ask John toe with you." "Really?" "Sure, when have I ever lied to you?" Kathy''s heart was warmed by what Joseph said, "Well, perhaps I just don''t know..." However, in her memory, Joseph never lied to her. In the evening. Joseph arrived at the Donsen Hotel, where the Marshall Group hosted a banquet for neurology experts at home and abroad. As soon as he entered the hotel, Joseph was invited to a table. People around the table were all professors and colleagues he knew before. Not far away, Zofia looked at Joseph who talked confidently, her eyes filled with infatuation. Holding a ss of wine, she wanted to get close to Joseph. But she was afraid that he would hate her. "Why not go over?" Bertie''s voice rang in Zofia''s ears. "If I go over. He''ll leave immediately, won''t he?" Zofia knew that she herself currently would annoy Joseph easily. But she didn''t want that. "Is that so?" Bertie frowned indifferently. "Did Joseph sell his shares?" Zofia asked nervously. Joseph¡¯s shares were given by Zofia''s mother for Zofia¡¯s happiness. Joseph sold his shares, then he had nothing to do with the Marshall family. "Yes." Bertie''s face turned gloomy. Joseph sold his shares and used overseas agencies to hide the information. It was toote when Bertie found that. After Zofia heard this, her face turned pale. "He is heartless enough." She smiled self-mockingly. What was she looking forward to? Chapter 557 There Might Be a Chance Chapter 557 There Might Be a Chance "What did Mom say to Joseph?" Zofia blinked. Bertie frowned at her words. "I wasn''t there at that time, but I think Joseph might have changed his mind. Our mother saved his life, so he won''t ignore you." Bertie frowned again. "As long as you give it another try, there might be a chance that he is persuaded." With that, Bertie handed his sister a ss of scarlet wine. Zofia lowered her eyes and slowly smiled. Holding the wine ss and wearing high heels, she walked towards Joseph''s table. Many doctors and professors respected Marshall Group as a patron. Besides, Zofia was also an intern. She gradually became familiar with many professors through this meeting. "Dr. Marshall, you really did hard work this time." A young doctor approached her. Since Zofia was also strikingly good-looking, many more people came to greet her. "It''s you who have worked so hard and done us a great favor," Zofia replied while having one eye on Joseph. Seeing him stand up, Zofia gently pushed away the man in front of her and walked towards him. "Joseph." Zofia gave him a bright smile. Joseph''s expression was cold as usual. He nodded and prepared to leave. However, Zofia still stood in his way. In the next second, her ss suddenly collided and she moved her hand backwards. As a result, most of the wine was poured onto her evening dress. "Joseph ... I''m sorry." Zofia'' face turned pale and she felt chilly all over the body. Subconsciously, she leaned against Joseph''s body. Many of the surrounding guests looked over. Joseph took off his jacket and draped it over her body. Then he said softly, "Go to change first." "My room isn''t here..." Zofia looked at him with frustration. "Let Bertie send you back." After saying that, Joseph left directly. Zofia bit her lips yet continued to follow him. She even bore to tear off her dress. "Joseph, could you let me go up while waiting for my brother? He can''t leave yet." Zofia''s voice was pitiful and provocative. Joseph nced at her dress and frowned. His cold eyes fell on her again. Zofia said, "Didn''t you say that I''m your sister? Can''t you just take care of your sister..." "Follow me." Joseph turned around. Zofia smiled secretly. At this moment, Kathy had just arrived at the Donsen Hotel. She was about to call Joseph when she saw Zofia in a jacket following him into the elevator. Zofia saw Kathy the moment the elevator door was about to close slowly. A smile lifted the corner of her mouth. Upon reaching the top floor, Zofia tactfully said, "I''ve already informed my brother. He''lle to pick me up in half an hour. Do you have any clothes for me to change?" "No, let Bertie bring your clothes." Joseph''s voice was calm and unperturbed. Zofia nodded and sat on the sofa, her gaze following Joseph. He sat at his desk and looked at his phone, thinking that Kathy probably hadn''t arrived yet. He started to deal with some work and didn''t say a word to Zofia. "Joseph, my brother''s here. I''m leaving." Zofia received a call from her brother and approached Joseph. "OK." Zofia had been used to Joseph''s indifference. She went into the bathroom and stayed there for quite a while before leaving the room. Kathy had already arrived at the corridor. Zofia was still wearing Joseph''s coat. However, there were a few hickeys on her neck that were not obvious but could be seen with care. Seeing Kathy, she curled her lip. "You''re looking for Joseph?" Zofia''s voice was kind of provocative. Kathy saw the marks on Zofia''s neck at a single nce. Her face turned kind of pale. She was thinking that Zofia was wearing Joseph''s coat and had juste out of his room... N?velDrama.Org content. "Yes, I''m here for him," she said calmly. However, his mind was already in turmoil. "He has business to attend to. I think you''d better not disturb him." With that, Zofia brushed past Kathy. Her body seemed to smell of masculine hormones. Kathy''s face turned even paler. She could barely stand and had to lean against the wall. Watching Zofia leaving, Kathy wanted to step forward and question her about what she had done with Joseph just now. However, her throat seemed to have been pinched and she was unable to make a sound at all. Now she no longer wanted to meet Joseph. She came down and saw John. He asked, "Ms Kathy, aren''t you looking for Mr Joseph?" "I have something to deal with in City N." Then Kathy almost ran out. Not far away, Zofia stood beside the car. Kathy pursed her lips and stepped forward. "Kathy, I know you want to ask if Joseph and I did that just now." Wearing her high heels, Zofia was slightly taller than Kathy, and her gaze was condescending. Kathy smiled coldly. "You''ve got what you want." Whether they did it or not, she felt quite ufortable now. She kept telling herself that she should trust Joseph. "What I want? Kathy, I want far more than that. I really hate you for Joseph likes you. I hate myself for being your previous friend. It was you who stole my man." "So, are you taking revenge on me now? You deliberately created such an illusion to make me misunderstand. Zofia, you''re insane," Kathy said in a deep voice. Within the previous minute, Kathy had thought a lot. She had thought if they really did it. Then she realized she shouldn''t have thought about the assumption. It was impossible. Joseph would never betray her. Never. "Revenge? Kathy, I don''t want to be your enemy, as long as you return Joseph to me. Return him to me! Let me tell you something. Joseph wasn''t willing to do it just now, but I drugged him." Zofia''s voice was a little hysterical. She was risking it. If she couldn''t make Joseph give up, then she must dishearten Kathy! Hearing this, Kathy suppressed her emotions with difficulty. She clenched her hands and bit her lips tightly. Drug. Indeed, there was nothing Zofia wouldn''t do now. She looked at the torn hem of Zofia''s dress, which was also drenched. It was hard not to wonder the cause of this. "Believe it or not, I''ve slept with him. At least we''re equal now." Kathy looked at Zofia coldly. In the next second, she raised her hand and pped her in the face. It was probably because she had truly regarded Zofia as a good friend that now she was so disappointed in her. Even though Kathy knew that perhaps the current Zofia was her true self. "Joseph owes the Marshall family a debt of gratitude. He won''t leave me." Zofia touched her face and the hatred in her eyes was getting stronger. In the next second, she raised her hand to p Kathy''s face, only to find her wrist grabbed by a faster hand. Chapter 558 Stop Shedding Crocodile Tears Chapter 558 Stop Shedding Crocodile Tears Joseph''s tall figure approached. His menacing aura was dominating. He pinched Zofia''s wrist so hard that it was about to be broken. "Joseph..." Zofia couldn''t help but shed tears from the pain. Joseph didn''t even look at her. He stared at Kathy with his intense eyes. Then he pushed Zofia away fiercely and stood in front of Kathy. The way she looked at him was very indifferent. "Kathy." He called her. Kathy came back to her senses and was at a loss for a moment. Facing Joseph, she realized that she actually cared about what Zofia had just said. Zofia drugged him, but now he seemed quite normal. Could it be ... that the effects of the drug have been negated? Did Zofia help him with that? When she thought of this, her face couldn''t help turning pale. "What are you thinking?" Joseph frowned as he raised his palm to stroke her little face. John told him just now that Kathy had alreadye to the hotel but for some reason left. Joseph''s eyes narrowed as he nced at Zofia. Her eyes turned red when she looked at them. She waspletely disappointed at his indifference. The next second, she turned around somewhat awkwardly, hating to look at the two who were deeply affectionate to each other. Kathy shook her head and raised her eyes. She wanted to smile, but why did she had a sudden urge to cry? As her tears rolled uncontrobly, she heard a sharp braking sound. They turned at the same time, only to see what had happened to Zofia... Blood was all over her body... Kathy widened her eyes and immediately ran over. Though the driver had already braked sharply, Zofia was still badly injured. He staggered out of the car and said anxiously, "This is not my fault ... This crazy woman suddenly ran out..." Zofia had already passed out, with her entire body covered in blood. Kathy immediately called an ambnce and then called the police. She leaned against Joseph as he held tightly her trembling little hand in the palm of his big hand. "How could this happen..." At this moment, Kathy could only steady herself by leaning against Joseph. The man beside her had a gloomy expression, with his eyebrows furrowing slightly. "Don''t look." Joseph raised his big palm to block her view. Even though her eyes were covered, the scene of Zofia covered in blood had been engraved in her mind. In the hospital. Kathy sat on the chair in the corridor, her body feeling quite cold. Bertie came over as Zofia was in the emergency room. Seeing Joseph, Bertie rushed over and fiercely grabbed his cor. He was about to throw a punch at Joseph when thetter quickly grabbed his wrist. The two simrly tall men confronted each other face-to-face. "Joseph, my sister never owes you anything!" A note of hysteria crept into Bertie''s voice. Joseph pursed his thin lips, with his handsome face unperturbed. "This has nothing to do with me." "If you hadn''t left her, how could this have happened to her?" "I have no obligation to care for her." Joseph''s voice was quite cold. He had already indulged Zofia enough. A further step was not appropriate. "You have promised my mother! You''re responsible for Zofia!" Bertie''s voice was also extremely cold. These words caused Kathy to look up in shock. She knew that Mrs. Marshall had done Joseph a great favor, but did he have to repay it by being with Zofia? She felt colder all over her body. She didn''t want to give up her love like that. Not at all. "Responsible? Bertie, speak properly," Joseph said in a deep voice. Mrs. Marshall did ask him to take good care of Zofia, but he would have definitely refused if she had meant he must marry Zofia. "If anything happens to my sister, I will never let you off!" Bertie was extremely angry at this moment. Joseph pushed him away and was about to walk away with his long legs. He passed Kathy as she was lost in thought. He held her up as she looked at him nkly. Her mind was in turmoil. "I want to wait for Zofia toe out before leaving," she said. She was still ... worried about Zofia. Everything would be fine as long as Zofia was alright. Joseph pursed his thin lips. A hint of anger appeared in his eyes. "We go back." His voice wasmanding. Kathy bit her lips and shook her head stubbornly. Joseph''s face darkened and he left without looking back. Kathy sat down and closed her eyes. Outside the hospital, Joseph did not leave. He sat in the car. He was worried about Kathy, who hadn''t left yet. He knew Kathy felt guilty, but what happened to Zofia had nothing to do with anyone. He took a puff at the cigarette and leaned back in the seat, his expression gradually turning cold. Two hourster, the red light of the emergency room went out. Kathy raised her head in a daze, while Bertie had already gone over. When the doctor came out, Kathy heard his regretful voice, "The patient is out of danger now, but she shows no sign of awakening for the time being. Moreover, her leg has suffered a severe impact, and it seemed unlikely to recover." Bertie''s face turned pale as he clenched his fists, his eyes filled with sorrow. "What did you say? My sister..." "This is only a preliminary assessment. The exact condition depends on the patient''s constitution. I will ask an orthopedic expert to confirm it tomorrow." Soon Zofia was transferred to a ward. Kathy stood up and intended to go in to see Zofia, only to be blocked by Bertie. "You should go back." His voice was cold and detached. Bertie had never talked to Kathy in such a tone. He had been always gentle with her. Though he usually had an aura of coldness. "I ... Please inform me if Zofia wakes up," Kathy whispered. She could understand Bertie''s feeling. "Don''t shed crocodile tears. If you and Joseph hadn''t provoked her, she wouldn''t have been so impulsive." Bertie had tried his best to restrain his emotions. Yet he still exploded. He clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands protruding. Kathy raised her head in a daze and became speechless. She was indeed arguing with Zofia before the ident. However, she hadn''t expected such a consequence. She bit her lips heavily and slowly turned around. She walked out of the hospital, only to be caught by the piercing cold. She couldn''t help trembling. Until she sensed a familiar smell approach and found herself in a familiar embrace. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking up, she saw Joseph''s handsome face. She leaned against his embrace, feeling the warmth of his body. "Joseph, am I wrong?" she murmured. Joseph frowned and directly carried her into the car. "Kathy, this has nothing to do with you." "But ... it''s me..." Kathy raised her red eyes. "No one expected that. Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault," Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy still shook her head. If she hadn''t quarreled with Zofia, this wouldn''t have happened. It was she that hadn''t controlled her emotions. When Joseph raised her head, Kathy pushed him away almost subconsciously. She curled herself up, wishing to be left alone at this moment. Chapter 559 It Was More Like He Was Punishing Her Chapter 559 It Was More Like He Was Punishing Her Joseph''s expression instantly changed. Looking at the Kathy, he seemed to be very gloomy. "Kathy." He reached out and hugged her. Kathy looked up and her eyes were moist. Joseph''s expression softened a little. He was worried about Kathy. "Do you wanna stay here?" He asked. Kathy was stunned. When she regained her senses, she slowly nodded. Even if she went back to the hotel right now, she wouldn''t fall asleep. "OK." Joseph replied, letting Kathy lean against his leg. He patted her shoulder with his palm. Kathy closed her eyes and hugged Joseph''s waist. Soon she fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she was already in the hotel. Beside her was Joseph, who did not sleep. He sat up and looked at her. Kathy immediately got up and looked at Joseph''s calm expression. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" She was a little embarrassed. And she actually slept on Joseph''s leg. He must be numb. Thinking of this, she became even more annoyed. "I''m not willing to." Joseph looked deeply at her. Kathy smiled and leaned over to hug Joseph. "Why are you not willing to wake me up?" However, she didn''t smile for a long time. When Kathy thought of Zofia''s situation, her face immediately turned pale. She took out her phone and wanted to ask Bertie about Zofia, but Joseph took her phone away. "Zofia hasn''t woken up yet." He had already had someone keep an eye on Zofia in the hospital, so he would know about her situation as soon as possible. Kathy frowned and she looked so worried. "Do you have a lot of work to do today?" Kathy asked Joseph. It was almost noon. Joseph was here on a business trip, but now he seemed to have been dyed in the hotel because of her. "Yes. I need to leaveter." Joseph frowned. "You don''t have to stay with me. I''ll just take a rest." "I''ll leave after you have lunch." Kathy was absent-minded. Thus in the afternoon, she still came to the hospital. Zofia didn''t wake up yet. Bertie had waited for her sincest night. Seeing Kathye over, he looked not as gloomy as yesterday. "What are you doing here?" "I''m here for...." Kathy frowned. "Did the doctor say when Zofia will wake up?" "No, it depends on her will." Bertie said in a deep voice. "Since you''re here, please stay with her. I need to go back to the hotel and I''lle backter." "OK. You can go back. I''ll keep an eye on her." Kathy walked into the ward and sat beside the bed, looking at Zofia''s pale face. After being admitted to Ocean University, she stayed and yed with Zofia every day and night. Even though their friendship was not as good as before, she still missed their past. Kathy was outgoing and lively, while Zofia was calm and tranquil. They wereplementary as friends. "Zofia, please wake up." She sighed heavily. She still hoped that Zofia would be fine. Time passed little by little. Bertie came back five hourster. He changed into a ck shirt and trousers, which made him colder. "Sorry to trouble you." Walking into the ward, Bertie said to Kathy indifferently. "Not at all." Kathy shook her head. "You can go back now. When Zofia wakes up, I don''t think she''ll be willing to see you. You will only provoke her if you stay here." Kathy pursed her lips, unable to refute Bertie''s words. He was right. Not long after she walked out of the ward and waited for the elevator, Bertie came out and stopped Kathy. "I have some work to deal with...." Bertie looked at her. Kathy quickly understood what he meant and said, "Alright. I''ll stay here with Zofia." She turned back to the ward and sent a message to Joseph, to tell him that she might stay in the hospital tonight. When Bertie said that he had some work to deal with, he was saying that he need to handle it in the ward. He held aptop, the screen of which was covered with a mass of French that Kathy could not understand. Kathy withdrew her gaze and looked at Zofia. asionally, she would lower her head to reply to the messages. However, she didn''t receive Joseph''s message. "Are you hungry?" Suddenly, Bertie''s voice rang. Kathy came back to her senses, and the rumbling sound of her stomach had already answered the question. "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." "Anything is OK." Kathy said indifferently. She didn''t eat much for lunch, and now she was really hungry. "There''s no such a dish as ''anything''." Bertie frowned, "Fine. Leave it to me." Half an hourter, Bertie was back. And Kathy didn''t expect him to buy a bucket of fried chicken. How did he know what she liked? "I just picked something." Meeting her eyes, Bertie said in an indifferent tone. Frowning, Kathy didn''t believe Bertie''s words. She took the fried chicken to the corridor. Thinking for a moment, she called Joseph. "I just had a meeting." Joseph sounded a little exhausted. "I might not go back tonight." Kathy said. Joseph wasn''t surprised, "OK. Call me if you need anything." "I see." "Then when will you finish your work tonight?" Kathy asked with concern. "I''ll go to the hotel soon. Or do you want me to stay with you?" "No, no. I''m fine. Perhaps I will go back as well. You go back to the hotel and rest." After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked up, only to discover that Bertie hade out. He was standing stock-still watching her. "If you''re tired, you cane back." "I''m fine." Kathy shook her head. "Well." Bertie did not stop her from staying. To be honest, he was greedy for the time staying with Kathy. He could rarely have such an opportunity. However, the affection in his eyes quickly vanished. He turned around and returned to the ward. Kathy went back to the wardter after she finished eating. Soon she felt sleepy andy on one the sofa. Bertie turned around and saw a gentle and fair face. Kathy''s hair just reached her shoulders, and one or two strands of her hair scattered on her forehead, making her look more charming. At this moment, she was peaceful and beautiful. Bertie couldn''t help but reach out. He stopped a few centimeters away from Kathy''s cheek. He only smoothed her hair. His handnded on her shoulder, and made Kathy slowly lean on him. Kathy had just fallen asleep. Being touched like this, she immediately woke up. She subconsciously pushed away Bertie, and she looked embarrassed. N?velDrama.Org content. "Sorry." She thought that she was leaning on Bertie''s shoulder by herself, so she was extremely annoyed. "It''s fine. You can go back to sleep." Bertie turned away. Kathy frowned and didn''t stay in the ward. She was surrounded by Bertie''s aura and she couldn''t get rid of it. She hurriedly left the hospital, but she didn''t expect Joseph to be at the gate. She was stunned and didn''t figure out what was happening. Suddenly, Joseph grabbed her wrist with one hand and her gentle waist with the other hand. He hugged Kathy and kissed her heavily. Pain came from her lips. What happened to Joseph? Kathy sensed his rage which was about to overwhelm her. This was not like a kiss, but more like a punishment. Chapter 560 It Was an Accident Chapter 560 It Was an ident "Joseph!" Kathy muttered and she pushed Joseph away. Meeting Joseph''s eyes, she saw the burning rage. Joseph was angry. "What''s wrong...?" Kathy turned away. "Don''t stay too close with other men." After Joseph said that, he took her into the car. Kathy was stunned. She did not get very close to other men. Did Joseph mean Bertie? Kathy recalled that she was leaning against Bertie''s shoulder just now. But, it was an ident! "I didn''t." She muttered. Joseph frowned and held Kathy in his arms. Just now, one of his subordinates took a picture outside the ward. On the picture, she was leaning on Bertie''s shoulder. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Although Kathy pushed him away, Joseph was still not happy about that! "So you know that?" Kathy looked at Joseph''s tense expression. Her intuition told her that Joseph minded what happened just now. Joseph pursed his thin lips and didn''t say anything. "Let''s go back to City N tomorrow, OK?" When he turned around, his expression became gentler. "Are you done with your work?" Kathy asked. She remembered that Joseph was going on a business trip for a week, but now only three days had passed. "Almost." Joseph looked at her with burning gaze. Actually, it wasn''t over. He just wanted to bring Kathy back to City N. "Alright." Kathy nodded. The next second, Joseph clenched Kathy''s chin, and kisses fell on her. Kathy hugged Joseph and leaned against him. This embrace was the only ce where she could feel most reassuring. The next day, when Kathy woke up, there was no one beside her. She was a little disappointed. She took out her phone and read the message that Joseph left her. He still had some things to deal with in the morning, and he would meet her at the airport in the afternoon. After Kathy finished replying, she checked the time and nned to visit Zofia. Bertie wasing out of the ward when Kathy arrived at the hospital. They just came face to face with each other. "Kathy." He called her. Kathy stopped. "I know that you always feel guilty about Zofia''s car ident. I was too extreme before. I know that this has nothing to do with you." At this moment, Bertie''s attitude was much better. He knew about his younger sister''s personality. In the early years, she loved Joseph so much that she even became stubborn. She didn''t want any other men, except Joseph. If anything was rted to Joseph, she couldn''t remain calm at all. "I''m just worried about Zofia." Kathy said indifferently. "The doctor said that it was very possible for Zofia to wake up, so you don''t need to worry. Just go back." Bertie walked closer. Kathy pursed her lips. Actually, she wanted to see Zofia, but obviously, Bertie didn''t want her to go up. She did not insist. Since she knew about Zofia''s situation, she did not have to stay here. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Bertie asked gently. "No need. I''ll just take a taxi myself." Kathy smiled. Kathy did not notice that someone was passing by in front of her when she turned around. Just as that person almost hit her, Bertie came to support her. Thus, Kathy fell into his embrace inevitably. "Are you OK?" Bertie was so worried about her. Kathy pushed him away and shook her head. However, Bertie was still grabbing her. She tried to break away from his hands. "I''m fine." "Alright." Bertie also felt that he was too nervous and let go. At the same time, a ck car parked opposite the hospital. Joseph''s handsome face was extremely tautened. "Mr Joseph, we''re runningte." John sounded nervous. After a while, Joseph turned around and said in a low voice, "Prepare the private ne immediately." The car quickly sped away. When Kathy returned to the hotel to take her luggage, she finally saw the caller ID on her phone. Joseph had called her twice an hour ago. When she called back, it showed that the number wasn''t in the service area. She called John, and the result was same. Were they on the ne? Kathy rushed to the airport and got her boarding pass. After passing the security check and entering the lounge, John finally answered the phone. "Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph is in the Joseph Group now, so it''s not convenient for him to answer the phone." John hurriedly exined. "I see. Why did he go to the Joseph Group? What happened?" Kathy asked with concern. Something must have happened since Joseph returned in such a hurry. John didn''t tell Kathy too much. "Ms Kathy, it''s the matter of Joseph Group. I''m sorry I cannot tell you now." "I see. When will Joseph be able to return home?" Kathy asked. "Probably tomorrow." After the phone call, it was almost time to board the ne. At this time, Bertie called Kathy and she answered it. "Kathy, can youe to the hospital? Zofia wakes up and she wants to see you." "I''m going back to City N." Kathy frowned. "Zofia is in a bad temper right now. I''m afraid that she will hurt herself. Kathy, if there''s nothing urgent, I hope you cane over." Bertie was almost begging Kathy. Kathy paused for a moment. Indeed, she had nothing urgent to do. After returning to City N, if Joseph was still busy, she did not need to go for the internship as will. She only needed to finished the homework given by Professor Zane''. "Alright, I''ll be thereter." "Kathy, thank you." An hourter, Kathy arrived at the hospital. Bertie was smoking in the corridor smoking. When Kathy approached him, the strong smell of tobo made her ufortable. "I''ll go in first." Kathy frowned. Bertie nodded. Looking at her back, he frowned. Zofia was having an intravenous drip. She had just woken up, so she still looked very pale. Seeing Kathy, she was very calm. "I didn''t expect you to care about me." Kathy couldn''t feel any emotions in Zofia''s words. "Zofia, in my heart, you are always my friend." Kathy stopped. Zofia showed a weak smile. "But I hate you." "I know. But with or without your interference, Joseph and I will get married." Hearing this, Zofia was still smiling and she evenughed out loud. "You''re really confident in yourself. If I hadn''t lost my memory, I would have married Joseph a long time ago. You''ll never have the chance." Meeting Zofia''s resentful eyes, Kathy pursed her lips and clenched her fists. She had always known that Joseph did not like Zofia. However, it was not because of Joseph''s affection for Kathy that they got married at the beginning. It was just that he needed a wife. Thinking of this, Kathy was upset. "I don''t know why Joseph chose you back then, but even now, I don''t give up on him." Zofia swore. The next second, Zofia suddenly removed the nket. When Kathy saw her legs, she was stunned. "I''m paralyzed. Do you think whether Joseph will be responsible for me?" Zofia''s revealed a bitter smile. Kathy was already shocked. Zofia was paralyzed? Did that mean that Zofia had to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life? However, Zofia''s medical career had only just begun. Such an ident was undoubtedly a heavy blow to her. Chapter 561 Havent Broken up Chapter 561 Haven''t Broken up "Kathy, you are the cause of everything." Zofia stated. Kathy bit her lips hard, and her face was extremely pale. She trembled slightly. She kept thinking of the scene of Zofia lying on the road in blood. She closed her eyes and shook her head. "Zofia, be reasonable. I''m sorry that something like this has happened, but it you who came between us knowing exactly that we had been together." Kathy calmed down and said word by word. She admitted that she might have upset Zofia that night. However, the prerequisite for this was that Zofia deliberately created a scene to mislead her. She came out of Joseph''s room with hickeys, but ... Joseph was her boyfriend! "So what? I am like this now. Joseph won''t ignore me, or he will be a beast!" Zofia''s tone was gloomy. She was betting that Joseph wouldpromise. "Then let''s see what he will do!" Kathy took a deep breath and turned around to leave. "Kathy, Joseph and I have already done it all. Are you really okay with it? Do you believe in Joseph that much?" Zofia''s cold voice sounded behind her. Kathy did not stop. She ... believed in Joseph. Right now, she knew clearly who Zofia was and wouldn''t believe her anymore. Walking out of the ward, Bertie extinguished the cigarette and looked at her with a heavy expression. "You''re going back to City N?" He asked. Kathy nodded. "You know how Zofia is doing. She is my sister and I will pursue this matter." Bertie''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Kathy''s expression remained indifferent as usual as she twitched her lip corners, "How?" "Joseph failed Zofia. I won''t let him live in peace." Bertie always paid attention to Kathy''s emotions. But now, her emotions were well hidden. He couldn''t read her. "Bertie, Zofia caused this. Do you think what she did is right?" Kathy said and left without stopping. She was irritated. She turned on her phone and booked another flight ticket. However, she did not see any missed calls from Joseph. She was disappointed. Exactly what made him so anxious to return even without her...? At hospital. Bertie walked into the ward. Zofia looked at her legs in a daze, and tears gradually welled in her eyes. "Zofia." "Bertie, was I wrong?" Zofia muttered. "No." Bertie said resolutely. He always protected her. His sister was his most beloved person since childhood. He would never let her suffer any grievances, not even the slightest bit. "I just want Joseph to be with me, I just want that..." Zofia looked at her brother expectantly while holding his arm. "I know. Zofia, I will help you." Bertie said in a low voice. "Really? Didn''t you like Kathy? Will you have the heart to hurt her?" Zofia whispered. Bertie pursed his lips and fell silent for a while. He really, really liked her. "In my heart, you are the most important one." Bertie held his sister''s hand. His mother was gone, and Zofia was his only rtive. He would get her whatever she wanted no matter what. Early in the morning, Kathy returned to City N. Joseph Bay was quiet. Apparently, Joseph did note back. Shey quietly on the cold bed. She fell asleep very soon because of exhaustion. In the meantime, at the Joseph Group. Joseph just finished a meeting and John was waiting outside. "Mr Joseph, Ms Kathy has returned to the Joseph Bay." John reported. Joseph nodded. Then, Quinn came out and said, "I told you two toe back as soon as possible. Kathy is still in City D?" "No, she just returned." Joseph said indifferently. "Do you want to continue?" Joseph nodded. Quinn was very surprised, "Aren''t you going back to spend time with Kathy?" In the next second, Joseph''s eyes turned cold, and Quinn didn''t dare to speak. All urgent matters were dealt with, but Joseph didn''t want to go home? Quinn rubbed his chin and wanted to gossip. It wasn''t until noon the next day that Quinn was released from the meeting room by Joseph. Looking at John, who was also resigned outside the door, he rubbed his eyebrows. "That guy was dumped?" John shook his head. Even if Joseph was dumped, he didn''t dare to say it... However, it was possible that he was cheated on... After all, when he went to pick up Kathy, she was very close to Bertie. "Forget it, I have to go back for some sleep. You should persuade him out of doing this again." John bit the bullet and walked into the office, and Joseph was sitting on the sofa. There was a pile of documents in front of him. He didn''t seem to want to rest. "Mr Joseph, you have..." "Has the hospital suspended me?" Joseph interrupted John. John was stunned but quickly regained his senses. "Yes, the Bridges family has taken control of the Central Hospital. The director has been reappointed. Your suspension notice has been made public." Joseph narrowed his eyes and his thin lips gradually curled into a cold smile. Reece was rather impatient. Kathy knew that Joseph was suspended this afternoon. Not long after she woke up, Professor Zane told her that. She said there was no reason for the suspension. It was just a personnel adjustment. However, Joseph had always been a wanted talent for the hospital, and such an adjustment was impossible. Did Joseph apply for it himself? Kathy could only think of this as an exnation. She immediately dialed Joseph''s number. This time, it was finally connected. "Joseph, where are you?" Kathy asked anxiously. "The Joseph Group." Joseph''s tone was cold. "Are you busy?" Her tone carried a hint of caution. "Kind of." "I''m back at campus. Can we meet tonight?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "I have to be at the Joseph Group tonight. Stay there. I''ll meet youter." "Alright." Kathy replied. The call was quickly hung up, and Kathy frowned. She could clearly feel that Joseph''s attitude was different. Did she say anything that upset him? She didn''t think so... He was the one who left her in City D. Thinking of this, Kathy angrily threw away her phone and felt puzzled. She arrived at Dona''s office. Because Joseph was suspended, her internship was taken over by Professor Zane. "Professor, do you know why Joseph was suspended?" Kathy couldn''t help but ask. Dona frowned and looked at Kathy with aplicated expression. "I''m not sure about the higher-ups'' decisions." "Fine." "But recently, the shareholders of the hospital have undergone a major change. I think it should be the answer." "Shareholders?" "Didn''t you have a good rtionship with Reece? Ask him about it and he might know. Oh, my poor memory, why don''t you just ask Joseph? You two haven''t broken up, have you?" Dona suddenly understood. She always forgot that Kathy and Joseph were a couple. Kathy was astounded. Recalling Joseph''s cold attitude towards her just now, she felt even more depressed. "No." She whispered. Chapter 562 Heartbroken Chapter 562 Heartbroken After leaving the office, Kathy went straight back to the dormitory. She wanted to read, but the words in the book gradually changed into Joseph''s appearance. Joseph said that he was in the Joseph Group, but he had handed most of the work to Quinn. What important matters would need to be handled by him? Did something happen to the Joseph Group? After thinking for a while, she sent Veronica a WeChat message, and then browsed news. However, she didn''t see any news about the Joseph Group. Instead, there were quite a few news reports about the bribery of the Bridges Group''s higher-ups. The situation of the group was worrisome. She wasn''t interested in the Bridges Group, but when she remembered that Professor Zane just said that Reece had something to do with the shareholder change in the hospital, she continued to read. But she didn''t get the information she wanted. Not long after, Veronica replied. Quinn had also been working overtime recently because he wanted to compete with Bridges Group for a few imported medicines. So the reason was this. "Joseph didn''t even tell me," Kathy muttered. Time flew and it was night. Kathy wrote for a while, but she couldn''t help ncing at her phone. Joseph said he woulde tonight. But it was sote.... She picked up the phone and put it down. She did this again and again. Finally, the phone rang! Kathy picked it up without even looking at the caller ID. "Joseph!" "Kathy, it''s Mom." Jennifer said resignedly. Kathy was embarrassed, "Mom." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Are you waiting for Joseph''s call?" Jennifer smiled. "No." Kathy replied. But she didn''t mean it. "Come back to the old house this weekend with Joseph." It had been a long time since Kathy and her mother met. "I don''t know if he''s free." Kathy said in an upset voice. "It doesn''t matter, I miss you. Come back early." "Okay, got it." Kathy hung up and sighed. Joseph.... She didn''t have the mood to write anymore, but when she walked out to the balcony, she discovered the familiar Cayenne. It was Joseph''s car! Her eyes gradually lit up. She fixed her eyes on the car. Joseph had arrived, but he didn''t tell her. Just as she was agitated, her phone rang again. Kathy picked it up and ran out. Joseph''s voice sounded, "Kathy." His voice was filled with definite tiredness, and Kathy immediately felt heartbroken. "It''s toote, you don''t have toe over. Go back to Joseph Bay and sleep." Kathy said. Although she really wanted to see Joseph, she didn''t want him to be so exhausted. "How can I have a good sleep without seeing you?" Kathy instantly felt warm in her heart. When she got out of the dormitory, Joseph had gotten off the car. His thin body was attractive in the dark. Kathy looked at Joseph without blinking. They were just separated for a day, but she missed him so much. She threw herself into his embrace and smelt his scent, and her messed heart gradually calmed down. "Joseph, don''t leave me without saying anything again, okay?" Her voice was low and hoarse. When she was in City D, she could not find him and her call was not answered. She could only know his whereabouts from John. This feeling was so bad. Hearing this, Joseph narrowed his eyes and coldness shed within. He grabbed the back of her head, stroked her hair, and his aura gradually softened. He hugged her tightly, as if he was going to make the two people one. "I promise." He said every word softly and slowly. Those words were engraved into her mind. The next second, he picked Kathy up and took her into the car. Kathy was overwhelmed and stared at Joseph with wide eyes. "I ... I have to stay in the dormitory tonight." There would be sses tomorrow. Joseph frowned. She was on slippers, so it was obvious that she was very anxious to meet him. His lips gradually curved into a faint smile, "I''ll send you over tomorrow." "But...." She felt like she had just got out of bed.... "Kathy, I miss you so much." He hugged her, wrapped her with his arms and crazily kissed her. Kathy immediately gave up resisting. The car was moving. Kathy came to herself and looked at Joseph''s eyes in the dark. She took the initiative to kiss him. The kiss would never be enough. Back at Joseph Bay, Joseph hugged her all the way home. Kathy''s face blushed and she buried herself in Joseph''s embrace. "Joseph, I have something to ask you." When she was carried to bed by him, she leaned against his chest clear-headed. "Go ahead." Joseph released her a little, but his arms still encircled her. "Were you suspended by the hospital?" Hearing this, Joseph''s expression did not change. He was cold as usual. "Yes." "Why?" "Higher-ups'' order." Joseph''s answer was simr to what Dona had told her. "But ... only you were suspended." Kathy''s voice was lowered a bit. "That''s true. But the Central Hospital doesn''t need me. It won''t make any difference to me to work at other hospitals." Joseph remained calm. But Kathy was very worried. "Do you really think so? Is there anyone against you?" She murmured. She could not be asposed as Joseph. She was worried and distressed that such a good doctor like him was suspended for no reason. "Who do you think it is?" Joseph raised his eyebrows and leaned against the bed. "Someone from the Marshall family?" Kathy blurted out. After all, Bertie said that he would seek justice for Zofia yesterday. However, she remembered what Professor Zane had said. The Bridges family... "Or Reece?" "Yeah." Joseph nodded. Kathy was dumbfounded. When she was surprised, Joseph kissed her again. "No matter who it is, no one can manipte me, you know that?" Joseph''s voice was deep. Reece was targeting him, but he had plenty of time and patience to fight against him. However, this time, he wanted to make it quick. "I know, but I''m just worried." Kathy blinked her eyes. She believed in Joseph''s ability. She had been with him for long. This man looked gentle, but in fact, he was ruthless. However, now she only wanted to defend Joseph. "There''s nothing to worry about. I won''t let anything happen to myself or to you." Kathy''s words were held back by Joseph''s kiss... After sex, Kathy was so tired that she closed her eyes, but she was not sleepy at all. Too many things had happened, and she was both taut and tired. "Do you know that Zofia might not be able to be back on her feet?" Joseph helped her take a bath. As soon as Kathy was out of the bathroom, she climbed up the bed and stared at Joseph. He was calm from the beginning to the end. Holding her cold little hand, he said indifferently, "I don''t." He had withdrawn the people who kept an eye on Zofia, and he did not take the initiative to get to know Zofia''s situation anymore. "Don''t you care about her?" Kathy looked at him. Chapter 563 Become More and More Interested Chapter 563 Be More and More Interested "Kathy, I''ve never cared about her." Joseph said coldly. "Really?" "And you! Stop getting so close to Zofia. She is not that simple." Joseph reminded. Kathy was always so kind-hearted. Zofia would seize on her weak spot to hurt her. Kathy bit her lips and didn''t say anything. "I know." Joseph hugged Kathy in his arms, but in fact, neither of them fell asleep. It was not until early morning that Kathy got a little sleep. When she woke up, Joseph had already prepared breakfast. Kathy smelled food as soon as she stepped out of the bedroom. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had your breakfast." Kathy smiled happily. "If you move here, I will make it for you every day." Joseph sat down opposite her and helped her warm the milk. "I''m still living on campus." Kathy said. Thinking of what Jennifer saidst night, Kathy continued, "Mom wants you back for dinner this weekend." "I may go to Country C on business." Joseph frowned. "Business? Is it about the Joseph Group?" "Yes. I need to deal with loads of things recently." "Is it because of thepetition with the Bridges Group?" Joseph raised his eyes and curled his thin lips, "You know a lot." "You never tell me about that. So, I went to ask Veronica." Kathy was a little dissatisfied. Joseph put down his spoon, stretched out his hand, and wiped the corner of Kathy''s creamy mouth. "Reece has been took aim at the Joseph Group recently. Of course, he''s mainly targeting me." Joseph said. "So, you were suspended because of him?" "Yes. The Central Hospital is now controlled by the Bridges Group. However, their condition is not good now. What Reece did will only backfire. Many doctors have left the hospital now." "Then what''s your n?" Kathy looked at Joseph. He looked like he''s got his ducks in a pan. "Are you going to another hospital?" Kathy asked. "The Joseph Group controlled severalrge hospitals in the early years, but I will be working at Boston Hospital for the time being." After breakfast, Joseph sent Kathy to school. However, as soon as she got out of the car, Kathy saw Reece. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. Reece walked towards her. "Kathy, it''s been a long time." Kathy nodded calmly, not intending tomunicate with Reece. However, Reece walked beside her. He was good-looking. Many girls in the school liked him. At this moment, gazes were directed towards Kathy. "Reece, what do you want?" Kathy stopped. "I have something to tell you." Reece said seriously. "I''m afraid you still don''t know that Professor Zane is going to leave." Reece narrowed his eyes. Kathy was stunned and looked at Reece in astonishment. She really didn''t know that. Kathy just had a chat with Professor Zane yesterday, but she did not tell Kathy that. She even asked Kathy to be her intern. If Professor Zane was going to leave, she wouldn''t told Kathy that. "Kathy, you should who you are. If I hadn¡¯t helped you at that time, Dona wouldn¡¯t have you as her student. Now that she''s leaving, do you think there would be other professors taking over you?" Reece''s tone was cold. Kathy trembled slightly. Looking at Reece, she gradually clenched her fists. Reece''s threat to her was still in her mind. This man had always thought that he could control her. But she didn''t want to be controlled this time. "Then I will drop out of school." Kathy said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Reece''s expression changed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. "Kathy, why can''t you just listen to me?" "Never." Kathy said resolutely. Kathy''s thin figure was quickly out of Reece''s sight. Reece''s eyes narrowed, and his expression hardened. Kathy didn''t believe in Reece, so she went to the office. However, she didn''t see Professor Zane, but only a few students in her major. "Why did Professor Zane leave so suddenly?" "What should we do? She''s the most authoritative professor of Surgery in this university. I came here because I wanted her to be my mentor." "Can you reach her? I sent a message to her, but she didn''t reply..." Kathy frowned. As she approached, these students greeted her. "Kathy, has Professor Zane contacted you?" Kathy shook her head. "She''s not in the office?" "She has already left today, but I think we can still see her." After waiting in the office for a while, a few students contacted the principal. After all, someone had to make arrangements for them. But instead of any notice, the principal simply told them to wait. In the next few days, Kathy stayed in the dormitory. The new mentor hadn''t been arranged yet, and Kathy had a bad foreboding. Thinking about Reece''s words, Kathy then actually met him in the dining hall. Beside him was E, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, but E''s expression wasn''t good. Kathy continued to eat. Reece brought E to sit opposite her. Kathy was a little upset. "Kathy, we are in the same school. Don''t be so resistant to me." Reece could clearly see the anger in Kathy''s eyes, and his long and narrow eyebrows furrowed. "You''re overthinking." Kathy said indifferently. "Has the school arranged a new mentor for you?" "None of your business." "My brother is your senior. Is that the attitude you should have?" E''s tone was sharp. "I respect Reece on the premise that I have a friendly rtionship with him, but it doesn''t seem like that." Kathy said coldly. She really couldn''t be friendly to them. She didn''t even have an appetite. "I used to take you on an internship. This semester is not over yet. I haven''t written your final grade." Reece smiled. However, this smile was cold and scary. Kathy was stunned for a moment before she remembered it. "I don''t think there was anything wrong with my performance." Kathy raised her eyes. N?velDrama.Org content. When she followed Reece, her attitude towards learning was great. Reece also recognized her very much. However, if Reece wanted to make things difficult for her, she didn''t seem to have any other choice... "Is that so?" Reece raised his eyebrows. "I''m leaving. Take your time." Kathy stood up. E looked at Kathy''s back and pouted, "She really hasn''t changed at all. Brother, you won''t let her pass the final exam, will you?" "Kathy''s performance was indeed great." Reece said honestly. He just wanted to frighten Kathy. He didn''t expect that she would be that calm. Reece was really getting more and more interested in Kathy. Chapter 564 I Owe You a Favor Chapter 564 I Owe You a Favor The next day, Kathy finally met Professor Zane. She told Kathy that it was a transfer from the higher authority, and she had not expected it. The school had arranged for other professors to take over. Other students have already contacted their new mentor except Kathy. "Kathy, your mentor wille next Monday." "Who is my mentor?" "You know him." Dona smiled and didn''t say anything else. Kathy was puzzled. She knew him? Benedict Watson? However, she had just contacted Professor Watson not long ago. He was traveling around the world now, so it was impossible for him toe to work. She didn''t seem to know anyone else. That night, the students organized a dinner party for Professor Zane. Kathy cameter and Reece was also there. He was very familiar with Professor Zane, and they chatted for a long time. They were both grim-faced. Kathy drank the juice quietly and was a little absent-minded. At this moment, a burst of footsteps came from outside the door. A familiar figure walked in. Kathy raised her eyes and suddenly saw Sonny. He.... Dona then sat in the middle and introduced Sonny to everyone, "I haven''t introduced him yet. This is Sonny Carr. He just transferred to our major. He''s Professor Lee''s student now." Kathy was surprised and a little delightful. When Sonny was expelled from school, she felt pity for him. And now, it was good for him to be in University F. "I''m Sonny. I was in a post-graduate program in Ocean University. I''m d to be in University F now." Sonny was in light blue shirt and ck trousers. He wore rimless sses, concealing his gaze. His tone made peoplefortable. He was good-looking. At the dinner table, there were many young girls staring at him with flushed faces. He smiled faintly and maintained gentle. "Sonny, I''m sorry that I can''t have you as my student myself. However, Professor Lee is also an outstanding professor in our academy. I''m sure you would learn a lot from him." "Professor, thank you for giving me this chance to study here." Sonny smiled. Sonny looked at Kathy. After talking to Professor Zane, Sonny sat down beside Kathy. "We will be ssmates then." Kathy looked at him. It had been a long time. However, Sonny was protected by the police, so it seemed that there was no longer any danger. Now that he had almost recovered. He was in high spirits. "Congrattions." She gave a naughty blink. Sonny stunned a little bit and looked away. "No one was willing to help me at that time. You saved me. Kathy, I always remember the favor I owed you." Sonny took a sip of tea and recalled the day Zofia broke up with him and he was beaten up. Only Kathy helped him. "We were ssmates at that time, so we should help each other, and I didn''t do anything." Kathy said politely. It was just a simple move. "If you need my help, just tell me." "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." She pped sses with him kindly. Not far away, Reece looked at them talking, his ck eyes narrowing slightly. It was not untilte at night that the meal was over. Dona had already left, and the students stayed. Kathy had never liked these noisy asions, so she wanted to leave. Sonny insisted on sending her off. However, Reece stopped her the moment she left the room with Sonny. "Do you have a car? It''s more convenient for me to send Kathy." Reece''s tone was somewhat powerful. He was the only doctoral student under Professor Zane''s supervision, and he was quite respected amongst students. "Don''t bother." Kathy refused directly. "It''s not safe to take a taxi at this time. Besides, I''m also giving others a ride. There''s no need to be so wary." "Reece, can we go now?" Not far away, there were several girls waiting for Reece. "Let''s go." After saying that, Reece actually sped Kathy''s wrist. Sonny gazed at them, and his eyebrows slightly knitted. Kathy struggled with all her might, but she could not break free. Those girls looked at Kathy in jealous, and Kathy felt her hand go numb. "Reece!" Kathy was furious. Reece only smiled, "I don''t trust Sonny." "I don''t trust you!" She muttered softly. When they walked out of the restaurant, Kathy finally pushed Reece away. At this moment, a tall figure stood outside the restaurant. Kathy was surprised and delighted. An hour ago, Joseph asked where she was, and she sent him a location. Joseph was busy with hispany recently. Kathy thought he was just asking. She didn''t expect that he would actuallye... Kathy smiled happily, and she almost immediately ran into his embrace. Joseph''s cold gaze swept past Reece, and his eyes sank. As he held her wrist, he could clearly see the red mark. Coldness shed his eyes. "Why are you here?" Kathy raised her eyes, which were filled with a starry smile. Joseph became gentler, "I don''t have much things to do. Don''t you want to see me?" "Of course I do." Just as Kathy finished her sentence, she burped out. She was embarrassed. Joseph dotingly rubbed her hair. When he saw her red face, he knitted. "You were drinking when I''m not here?" Kathy stuck out her tongue. She just drank a cup with Sonny... "I won''t do it again." Kathy chuckled. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She had always listened to Joseph. Taking her into the car, Joseph hugged her. Although Kathy had all sorts of smells, he did not reject her. "Do you know where Professor Zane is going?" Kathy closed her eyes tiredly and murmured. "The Bridges Group." Joseph said clearly. Hearing this, Kathy widened her eyes. She suddenly woke up a lot. "What?" She asked in disbelief. She suddenly remembered that Professor Zane and Reece had been talking at the dinner party. "That''s true. The Bridges Group has a project recently. Dona is in charge of it. The Bridges Group gives her much better treatment than she did at University F." Joseph said indifferently. This hadn''t been spread out yet. It was still a secret. He had been noticing Bridges Group recently, so he knew about this. "But why would the professor give up her research just for the sake of better sry..." Kathy could not understand. Once one was in the Bridges Group, they would be chasing after money. But she had always respected Professor Zane and she didn''t believe she was like that. "The Bridges Group was not doing well. Dona''s participation can stabilize the situation. She is not simple, nor is her family." Joseph tipped her. Kathy still didn''t understand. She still felt that the Professor Zane should stay in school for better development. Besides, she did not have a good impression of Reece at the very beginning. Chapter 565 Biased Chapter 565 Biased When they returned to Joseph Bay, Kathy had fallen asleep. Joseph stared at her quiet face and smiled tenderly. Then he kissed on her lips and it went deeper. After the car stopped, he carried Kathy out and she finally woke up. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Kathy muttered. When she opened her eyes, Joseph had carried her into the bedroom. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He put her on the soft bed and pressed down on her. Kathy got trapped and could not get away. "Just sleep. I''ll give you a bath," Joseph said in a gentle voice. Then he began to take off her clothes. Kathy couldn''t help but tremble and curl up. Now she was not sleepy anymore. "I can do it myself." Although she had slept with Joseph, she felt shy sometimes when she got naked in front of him. Seeing that Kathy almost escaped from his embrace, Joseph immediately dragged her back. Then he carried her into the bathroom. Kathy was slightly drunk tonight, so Joseph easily turned her on. Leaning against his embrace, she was quite irresistible to him. "Joseph, you''re still going to work tomorrow. It''s veryte now." After a long time, Kathy was getting drowsy, but Joseph still couldn''t get enough. He sounded very energetic when he kissed her ear and said in a hoarse and sexy voice. "I won''t go to work tomorrow." Kathy closed her eyes as her body was turned over again. ... The next day, it was already noon when Kathy woke up. She could not help but blush when she thought of their various positionsst night. After Kathy washed and got out of the room, she saw Joseph reading medical records in the living room. There was a pair of gold rimmed spectacles on his handsome face, which made him look so noble and elegant. Such a beautiful scene made Kathy''s face flush and heart beat wildly. Kathy stared at Joseph for a long time before he walked over with his long legs. He held Kathy''s head, bent down and kissed her deeply. Then Kathy was pulled back to reality. Last night, Joseph did it so rough. She couldn''t help but kind of resist him now. She pushed him against his chest. Joseph carried her to the dining table. The lunch smelled so good with its perfect ting. "You''re not really going to work today?" Kathy took a bite of the tomato. Some juices left on her lips, but it looked exceptionally alluring to Joseph. His gaze fixed on her lips as the apple in his throat moved up and down. "Yeah. I''ll stay at home with you." "We''re going to the Booth''s for dinner tonight. You still remember that, don''t you?" "Of course. I''ll go with you." Kathy smiled. After lunch, she checked her WeChat messages as she always did. All her ssmates had got their mentors now, except her. Although she was prepared that no one would want her, she was still very disappointed at the possibility. Suddenly, Joseph''s phone rang. After picking it up, he looked at Kathy apologetically, "I''ve got a meeting at thepanyter. I''ll try to go to the Booth''s early. Is that okay?" "Yeah. Your work is important. I''ll wait for you." After Joseph left, Kathy packed up some things and went to the Booth Mansion. But she didn''t expect to see Reece there. He was dressed all in ck, looking powerful and intimidating. Kathy froze and did not step through the door. Reece and Jennifer seemed to be talking about business, and they both looked a little intense. "Oh, Kathy." Jennifer lighted up a bit when she saw Kathy. "Mom." But Kathy was a little stiff. "Mrs. Hilton, I have to go now." Reece stood up. He was very respectful of Jennifer. Jennifer nodded. Reece paused for a moment when he passed by Kathy. Kathy walked up to Jennifer. After Reece left, she asked, "Mom, what do you have to say with him?" "Reece is a senior at your school. You seem to be quite dissatisfied with him." Jennifer finally found it out. "No. I just don''t know much about him," Kathy said indifferently. "His family business is in troubles. Reece hopes that I can invest in his new project." Jennifer didn''t hide anything from Kathy. The Bridges Group and the Booth Group weren''t rivals. The Booth Group was doing well recently, so they had got plenty of liquidity funds. But there were risks in investing the Bridges Group. "Well, I don''t understand the business world. It doesn''t matter if it''s profitable." Kathy remained indifferent. "I don''t think you want me to cooperate with Reece." Jennifer could see through her daughter. When Kathy saw Reece just now, her face went an ugly green. "No," Kathy mumbled. "Reece told me that your mentor has quit. He can rmend a new one for you." Jennifer looked at Kathy. Jennifer didn''t know about this before, because Kathy rarely talked to her about her things. Jennifer could only ask Kathy toe home more often and try tomunicate more with her. "No, I don''t need that." Kathy refused Reece''s offer without hesitation. "Alright, it''s up to you. I''m just worried that you haven''t got a mentor yet." Jennifer frowned. She was worried that Kathy would get kicked out of school because of her identity. That was thest thing Jennifer wanted. So, she did not refuse Reece just now. "Mom, if none of the mentors wanted me, I''ll think of another way." Kathy looked firm. "I won''t ask Reece for help. I don''t need that." "You really hate him." Jennifer was certain about it now. Kathy pursed her lips and did not deny it. "The project that Reece brought to me was in the charge of your old mentor. A big news in the medical world." Kathy raised her head in surprise. "Professor Zane?" She remembered that Joseph had told her that Dona had gone to the Bridges Group. "Yes. So, the prospects for this project are pretty good," Jennifer said from the perspective of a businessperson. Kathy frowned and felt a little ufortable. "Mom, if you think it''s good, just go for it," Kathy said indifferently. She didn''t want to affect Jennifer''s judgment. "Do you really think so?" Jennifer was a strong woman in the business world. She could feel Kathy''s mood changing. "But people know that the Bridges Group is against the Joseph Group. The coboration with the former can be considered an attack on thetter." Jennifer smiled. Kathy couldn''t stay calm anymore. "Mom, then you can''t help the Bridges," Kathy muttered. Joseph was her boyfriend and she wanted to protect him. "Yeah, I think so. Reece is too unfathomable. And I don''t like his tricks. I just thought that he could help you at the university." Chapter 566 Hes Willing to Make Any Compromises Chapter 566 He''s Willing to Make Any Compromises "I won''t ept any help from Reece," Kathy said firmly. "I know. And I believe that Joseph will not stand by." When Jennifer mentioned Joseph, Kathy finally lighted up. "He doesn''te with you?" Jennifer asked with concern. "He has some work to do." Joseph finally came at 7 p.m.. Kathy helped Jennifer deal with some work. She had always known that Jennifer wanted her to enter the Booth Group. However, Kathy just couldn''t meet the business tickler sessfully. She just wanted to be a doctor like Joseph, treating illnesses and saving people. After dinner, Kathy and Joseph took a walk in the garden. Kathy told Joseph that Reece came to the Booth Mansion today. "You feel like you don''t know Dona at all, don''t you?" Joseph saw through her. Kathy was a simple girl. She believed what people showed to her. "Yeah." Kathy frowned. "Dona is working for Reece now. Perhaps it is not her purpose at the beginning. After all, Reece does whatever it takes to win in the business world," Joseph said indifferently. "What about you?" Kathy stared at him. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t do anything." "The Bridges Group has been targeting at yourpany. You won''t stop thepetition until one of you gets broke?" "Yes. Who do you think will win?" Joseph looked at Kathy, all calm. "Of course you." Kathy held his arm. Joseph had been an omnipotent God to her. "You''re very confident in me." Joseph smiled. "Because I like you. No matter what, I only trust you." Kathy stared at him. Joseph held her little face and gazed at her smile. Then he closed his eyes and hugged her tightly with his forehead against hers. He hugged her so tightly, as if he wanted her to be part of him. "Kathy, I love you," Joseph said in a low and charming voice. Kathy thought she heard fireworks. She stiffly raised her head and looked into his eyes, which were twinkling like the Milky Way. She could see herself in it. This was the first time she had heard this from Joseph. He said he loved her. Tears rolled out of her eyes and fell on her hand. Only then did she regain herposure. Kathy buried her head in Joseph''s arms. She was truly too excited and embarrassed. "You mean it?" She murmured. Kathy always felt it like a dream since she got together with Joseph. He was too outstanding. And she thought they were separated by countless barriers. However, she still fell in love with him. "Of course, babe. I love you." And Joseph had also fallen in love with Kathy long, long ago. Kathy raised her tearful face and hugged Joseph''s neck as she kissed him deeply. "Stuff it. I also ... love you. A lot." She mumbled. This night, the stars shone brightly. ... Two dayster, Kathy went to school from the Booth Mansion. She had got a new mentor now. So, she pushed open the door of the instructor''s office nervously. The sunlight was streaming. The man in a white shirt was against the light, but he looked extremely familiar. Jo ... Joseph? Why would hee? Kathy stopped as she watched Joseph turn around with a charming smile as he always did. "Kathy, Professor Joseph would work here from today. He''s be your mentor from now on," The headmaster said in a deep voice. Now Kathy only doubted if she had heard it wrong. Joseph ... became her mentor? She must be dreaming.... However, Joseph was standing here, in front of her for real. "What? You don''t like what you got?" Joseph walked closer to Kathy and raised his eyebrows slightly. Kathy looked very cute when she was dumbfounded. Kathy figured out what was going on and felt somewhat embarrassed. "Of course not." After leaving the headmaster''s office, Kathy calmed down and looked at Joseph. "When did you decide to work here?" It was big news, but Kathy just knew about it. Joseph had kept her in the dark. "Half a month ago." Joseph looked at her. Kathy immediately got a stony face. "Joseph, you''ve been lying to me!" She red at him. Joseph hugged her, but Kathy struggled and tried to push him away. "You didn''t ask me." Now Joseph looked very innocent. "You can tell me yourself!" Kathy said angrily. She had been worried that she would have no mentors. However, it turned out that Joseph had decided to work here and be her mentor. "It''s not confirmed until today. You know I won''t let you feel ufortable." Joseph grabbed her waving hands. He knew Kathy was in an embarrassing situation. People dropped her like hot potatoes because of her identity. Therefore, after Dona left, no one was willing to be Kathy''s mentor. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In fact, Joseph had decided to work at University F earlier. Dona''s resignation had given him this opportunity. But he wanted to surprise Kathy. "I''m fine. But you really scared me," Kathy muttered. "Is that so? Are you not happy about this?" Joseph looked at him and frowned slightly. "No. It''s just you didn''t tell me about it." "I was afraid you¡¯d be disappointed if it didn''t work out." "As long as there¡¯s hope, I won¡¯t be disappointed. But Joseph ... are you really going to take me as your student?" Kathy looked at Joseph nervously. She felt that she was holding him back when she worked with Joseph. He was way smarter than her. "Sure. But you know I''m very strict, Ms Kathy." Joseph looked at her. "I see, Professor Joseph. I won''t disappoint you." Kathyughed out loud. This result was not bad. "But you''re not working here for me, are you?" Kathy asked. "Kathy, you have always been the most important person in my heart," Joseph said affectionately. He would make anypromises for her. It was not even a problem for him to work at University F. Kathy was stunned. She looked at Joseph and remained silent for a long time. Joseph had done too much for her. Tear misted her eyes, so she turned her head and tried to hide her emotions. However, Joseph held her little face even faster than she turned away. They were standing on the sidewalk. And many students were passing by. So, Kathy immediately pushed Joseph away and wiped her eyes. Her voice sounded unnatural. "We''re at school. You are a professor, so we need to keep a distance." Chapter 567 To Be With Her Beloved Chapter 567 To Be With Her Beloved Joseph looked sullen. As Kathy rejected him, he stared at her with his eyes full of intimidation. "I''m a little regretful now," Joseph said in a deep voice. Kathy was embarrassed and red at Joseph. "Listen, you are a teacher in the school, and I''m only your student." Kathy led the way. Joseph smiled and shook his head, feeling she was adorable. The news that Joseph became a professor at University F went around the campus and even the entire city in less than a day. Along with it, another news became popr. Several media outlets began to report that Joseph was dismissed by the Central Hospital for making mistakes in work half month ago. Kathy was angry about those groundless reports. In her opinion, Joseph had always taken his work seriously. It was totally out of the question for him to make medical blunders. What were reported werepletely false rumors! She wondered if Joseph had seen those reports.... Kathy became increasingly anxious and wanted to call Joseph. All of a sudden, what Joseph had mentioned after they finished the meal urred to her. As he probably was in a meeting, Kathy put down her phone again. Given the Bridges family was the biggest shareholder in the Central Hospital, was Reece behind the matter? Kathy followed up on public opinion online. Althoughizens and Joseph''s fans believed him, Joseph''s reputation was badly affected. Kathy had been nervous for an afternoon. And Joseph didn''t finish the meeting until evening. As a neer, Joseph was busy with work. Kathy followed him to the office and said, "Tell me if you need help." "You are my student, not my assistant," Joseph said in a gentle voice. "Can''t your student help you?" Kathy muttered. Since Joseph looked calm, Kathy guessed he must have seen the news. How could he remain calm? She was irritated. "Joseph, what are you going to do with the rumors online?" Kathy asked. Joseph frowned, "Do you think they will affect me?" "Well, kind of," Kathy said in a low voice. Be addressed as Professor Joseph, he was known for his professional ability. And he had just worked in University F. At such a zero hour, he was stigmatized. Not only her, but also the top management of the school couldn''t leave it behind easily. The school would also suffer reputation loss. "Is that so?" Joseph smiled and paid no heed to it. He didn''t care about how others talked about him at all. Apart from the woman in front of him. "Those journalists must have been bribed," Kathy said in a deep voice. She found it unbelievable that Joseph was still indifferent. "You are right. Kathy, don''t worry about the news. The wider it spreads, the easier it will be to find out who is behind it," Joseph said indifferently. In fact, he had left it towyers, and he believed that Bridges Group would atst be responsible for what they had done. "Really?" Kathy blinked her eyes and asked. She didn''t expect that Joseph had had a n. "Yes. And now all you need to worry about is how to graduate sessfully." Joseph looked at her with burning eyes and put on a beaming smile. Kathy flushed with shame, "I think it''s not a problem for me to graduate smoothly." "Are you going to enroll postgraduate students next semester?" Kathy asked. "Yes, but the number is limited. Since University F doesn''t have a hospital in City N, it''s hard for students to get an Internship." "That''s right. The Central Hospital is now under the control of Bridges Group," Kathy muttered. "I heard from students of the same major that another affiliated hospital will go into business in three months. And it''s about time, right?" Kathy said. "It hasn''t got approval from the government yet. It''s too early to discuss it." "Alright." Kathy found it hard to look away from Joseph when he focused on his work. He looked pretty in every direction.... "Help me with this paper," Joseph spoke suddenly. Kathy did a double take and took theptop. "Are you hungry?" she asked. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Sorry, let''s have a meal before working," Joseph said, with a trace of frustration shed across his eyes. He was used to lose all track of time when working. Kathy had worked with him before, so she knew him well. Luckily, she reminded him. Kathy and Joseph walked out of the office. Since it was a new campus, there weren''t many students. Having a stroll along theke, Kathy was in a good mood. As Joseph worked as a professor in the school, she did not dare to be intimate with him. However, she had been content with him beside her. "What are you smiling at?" Joseph looked at her, his thin lips curling up slightly. He stroked her hair. "I''m happy to be with you all the time," Kathy put it bluntly. As her beloved was at her elbow, she could see him every day. Although he was strict, she didn''t mind and would work hard to study. "This is enough for you?" Joseph''s eyebrows went up. "Yes. I have never expected that you will be my professor," Kathy muttered. "Kathy, trust me with the rest of your life, okay? Joseph stopped and said, his eyes filled with great affection to her. Being stared at by him, Kathy felt mellow. No matter what Joseph said, she nodded obediently. She prevented herself from hugging him since there were students passing by asionally. She pulled her arms back right after touching his elbow now and then. For Joseph, it was totally a torture! ''What a charming woman!'' He thought. In the office, before Kathy could regain her senses, Joseph pulled her over and pinned her against the wall, starting to kiss her in a domineering manner. Kathy was unable to resist. He kissed her hard as if they were going to be one flesh. Kathy was shy and embarrassed when doing so in the office.... She stared at Joseph, who was slowly unbuttoning his shirt and showing his sturdy and firm chest, without blinking at all. How attractive he was! In Joseph''s arms, Kathy could hear his regr heartbeat. Her heart beat quickly. "Joseph...." "Kathy, rx," Joseph said in an intoxicating voice. Kathy closed her eyes and hugged Joseph tightly.... It was already early in the morning when they left the office. Thanked to the school, Joseph lived in an apartment five minutes away from Kathy''s dorm building. Kathy went out on the balcony and could see Joseph''s apartment building. "Come here and keep mepany, OK?" Joseph asked in a husky voice on the phone. "Stop messing around. I have ss tomorrow," Kathy replied. If she went to Joseph tonight, she probably couldn''t get up tomorrow.... Chapter 568 Premonition Chapter 568 Premonition "Whether you need to go to the ss or not is up to me," Joseph said with a smile. Kathy, "...." It seemed that Professor Joseph would fail to make a clear distinction between his life and work.... "Joseph, be serious." "Well, I''ll show you how serious I am tomorrow as your request." Kathy, "...." She had a premonition that... ... In the next morning, Kathy went to the canteen for breakfast. Sonny had entered school recently, and his mentor was David, an authoritative professor of surgery. Seeing Kathy, he took the initiative to greet her. "Are you going to David''s ss today?" Sonny asked. Kathy smiled and nodded, "It''s is my first time attending his ss, but I''ve heard a lot about him." David was transferred from Country F, and he had taken over most of Dona''s students. "He used to be as famous as Professor Joseph. I''ve admired him for a long time, and I''ve never expected that I can be his student one day." "It''s good that your dreames true now." "I have to appreciate you for your help back then," Sonny looked at Kathy and said. Kathy sat across from Sonny and had breakfast. She felt at ease when talking with him and kept smiling all the morning. Since she had an appointment with Joseph for lunch, Kathy said goodbye to Sonny after ss. However, Sonny stopped her, "Professor Lee said we needed to work in group for the assignment. How about we work together?" "Of course, I''m happy to team up with you. You are an excellent student," Kathy said and put on a smile. "Are you busy this afternoon? We could have a little group meeting then." Kathy frowned, "I have to do experimentster. How about this evening or tomorrow?" "Let''s make it at seven o''clock tonight, OK?" "Alright." After making the appointment, Kathy wrote a memorandum. As time was limited, she probably couldn''t collect enough data for use. She was afraid that she would get few oues tonight. But Sonny was passionate. Besides, her homework was due next week, so Kathy didn''t refuse his invitation. As Joseph was busy with work, Kathy brought him some takeout at noon. Against the light, Joseph sat at his desk in a white shirt. As soon as Kathy saw him from afar, she felt her heartbeat quickening. Whenever she thought of Joseph being her professor, Kathy found it dreamlike. "Professor Joseph," she greeted him respectfully as she stepped forward. Then, she stopped and kept a distance from him. Joseph looked up and waved at Kathy, "Come over." N?velDrama.Org content. "OK." As soon as she was near him, Joseph put his arms around her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace. A familiar and agreeable smell of him struck her immediately. She had no way but to throw her arms around his neck, or she would lose her bnce. However, this gesture was too intimate. Although the door was closed, there probably would be someoneing in suddenly.... Kathy reached out and tried to push Joseph away, hoping to leave his embrace. But she was no match for Joseph at strength. As she struggled to free herself, Joseph held her tighter.... "Professor Joseph...." "Joseph...." Seeing Kathy''s ttering expression, Joseph wore a broader smile. Keeping her in his arms, he gave her a deep and hard kiss with abandon. He lost himself in it and didn''t let go of Kathy until she was out of breath.... "You''re going too far. I''m here to bring you lunch. And I''m not your food...." Kathy muttered. She felt like she had made a mistake... "I wish I could eat you." Kathy, "...." "Hurry up and eat. We''re going to theb this afternoon, Professor Joseph!" Kathy made a deliberate attempt to remind him of his own identity. Joseph didn''t bother her anymore. He sat on the sofa and started eating. All of a sudden, his phone rang. With his eyebrows knitting, he picked up the phone. "Mr Joseph, I''m Maria." Five minutester, Joseph hung up. Since Joseph mostly listened to Maria, Kathy had no idea what they had talked. "What''s the matter?" she looked at Joseph and asked. "I''m gonna cancel theboratory ss in the afternoon. I need to go to Boston Hospital." "Alright, will youe back tonight?" "Probably not." Kathy was a little disappointed, but she did not say anything else. Joseph had a lot of work to do, so she couldn''t be possessive. Joseph left soon after the meal. Not long after, Kathy got a message from Sonny. They then decided to go to the ssroom and work for their homework, as Joseph had cancelled the ss in the afternoon. In Boston Hospital. E was taken by an ambnce to the hospital. As soon as Joseph got out of the car, Maria rushed over him with a pale face. "Joseph, please save my daughter...." She had no alternative but to resort to Joseph. E''s condition had been unstable. She even had foamed at the mouth and suffered convulsions this morning. Although Maria had been taking E around for treatment, E didn''t get better. Because of herplicated condition, no doctor was willing to treat E for now. Moreover, given her current situation, she probably didn''t have much time left. "Mrs. Bridges, please let go of me. I''ll go see the patient," Joseph said indifferently. Maria slowly loosened her grip. With her eyes wet, she was unsteady on her feet and almost fell to the ground. As Bridges Group waspeting with the Joseph Group these days, Maria wasn''t sure if Joseph would save E. However, she had to make a try. She felt rxed after seeing Joseph. Suddenly, her phone rang. Maria looked sullen as it was from Reece. "Mom, why do you seek help from Joseph?" Reece asked with anger. "If I don''t ask Joseph for help, E will die!" "I''ve promised that I won''t let anything bad happen to her," Reece replied in a cold voice. Maria sneered, "You solely care about your interests, and you are always plotting. Have you ever concerned about E?" Reece held the phone tightly. He was so furious that he wanted to throw it, but he finally controlled himself. "I''ve been seeing her as my younger sister!" "I don''t think so. She is my daughter, and I will save her on my own!" "Joseph will only kill her." Reece dropped his phone after finishing speaking. Maria slowly closed her eyes. It took her a long time to calm down. E was in the emergency room, and Maria was restless outside. Joseph didn''te out until two hourster. "Joseph!" Joseph took off his mask and looked very serious. "E has a brain tumor and is in mid-term stage. I''ve contacted brain surgeons. We''ll have a consultationter. Don''t worry, Mrs. Bridges." "Will E be in danger?" Maria asked nervously. What she worried about the most was E''s safety. Joseph nodded, "Yes." In fact, E was in a bad condition and would die at any time. Joseph hid the truth from Maria, since she was on the verge of copse. Probably because she knew that Reece made an enemy of him, Maria didn''te to him for help. Instead, she had been taking E everywhere for treatment. However, as E''s attending doctor, Joseph knew E''s condition well. He was the only one who could help her. Chapter 569 Its Too Early to Say That Chapter 569 It''s Too Early to Say That If Maria was clear about that, she wouldn''t have taken so many detours. "Joseph, please save my daughter. I can agree to anything..." Maria said, trembling. In her mind, nothing was more important than her daughter''s life. Joseph remained m as usual, as he pursed his thin lips and said softly, "I will do my best." E woke up soon after she was transferred to the general ward. Joseph was holding a meeting with some brain experts, only Maria was there for her. "Mom, where are we?" E opened her eyes, still a little confused. "Boston Hospital." Maria was already exhausted from crying. E frowned, "Was it Joseph ... just now?" "Mm, I didn''t expect either that he didn''t refuse to save you at this time." Maria sighed. "Mom, didn''t Brother say that he would find a doctor for me? Why do you bring me here?" E muttered. Right now, she didn''t really want to face Joseph. The man had a poker face and a heart of stone. "I don''t think your brother has the ability. Since Joseph is willing to save you now, then just let him go on being your doctor." "Is he ... willing to do this?" E looked down, her face filled with great disappointment. "I begged him with benefits in the business world. I think he will agree." Maria narrowed her eyes. "Mom..." "Alright, you just stay in bed and be good. I won''t let anything happen to you." In the evening, Joseph finally finished the meeting. Judging from E''s current status, she must have a craniotomy immediately. However, she had had one just half a year ago, and now was not the best time to undergo another one. Hence, she could only be on medication for the time being. Joseph had already told Maria about the situation. After analyzing the feasibility of different treatment ns, it was still up to the family to decide which one to choose in the end. N?velDrama.Org content. "Joseph, I trust you. Just choose the one that you think is the best for my daughter." "OK, E needs to be hospitalized now. I will arrange for the doctors to keep an eye on her." "Joseph, you are here most of the time, right? So in case of emergency, you can look after E." "I''m not an attending doctor here right now. Don''t worry, the doctors on duty here are all authoritative doctors." Joseph frowned. "I don''t trust anyone ... but you." Hearing this, Joseph looked at her and narrowed his dark eyes slightly. "No patient has any privileges with me." He only came here today because E''s illness had already threatened her life. As a doctor, he had the responsibility. However, his main job was still being a professor at University F, so he couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time. "Joseph, it''s too early to say that." Maria took out a file from her bag and handed it over to him. Joseph looked up and frowned as he met Maria''s deep gaze. Half an hourter, a smile appeared on Maria''s face. "Joseph, then, thank you for taking care of E." Joseph nodded indifferently. After Maria left, he looked at the file in front of him for a long time before he put it in his bag. He nned to drop by the Joseph Group. Maria had already gone. As Joseph passed by the ward, E''s voice came out and he walked in. "How are you feeling?" "Joseph, are you concerned about me because my mother told you something?" E looked at him with burning eyes. She had long known about thepetition between the Joseph Group and the Bridges Group, so she was fairly surprised that Joseph was still willing to save her. "Yes." Joseph did not deny it. "Then will you stay with me?" "I have something to do now. I''lle back tomorrow." "But I will be afraid tonight." E muttered. She was really afraid of being alone in the hospital. The smell of disinfectant filled the tip of her nose, and loneliness wrapped around her. "I''ll ask the nurse toe in and apany you." "I want you to apany me." E used all of her strength and suddenly grabbed Joseph by the wrist. Due to the inertia, plus that Joseph took a step back, E was about to fall out of bed when Joseph caught her steadily. E took the opportunity and clung to his neck. Then she snuggled in his chest, motionless. "E." Coldness diffused in Joseph''s eyes. E didn''t let go but whispered, "Haven''t you agreed to my mother''s request to look after me?" "I have my own life, E, and a girlfriend." Joseph said word by word in a deep voice. To him, E was always just a little sister. No matter how she pretended to be mature, she was just a kid. "So what? I''ve loved you for so long. Can''t you just give me a little bit of your love? And I know that I don''t have much time left. I just want to have you with me in myst few days. Is it so difficult?" As she spoke, E couldn''t help but shed tears. She knew her condition. Even if she had an operation, it was not very likely to seed. If she continued to receive medication, she would be just barely keeping her body and soul together as much as possible. But she was not resigned to it. She hadn''t even got the person she liked, and her life was about toe to an end. Whenever she lost confidence, as long as Joseph showed up, her world would light up. Hearing this, Joseph paused and looked at E. There was no sorrow in her eyes, only intense expectation. He pursed his thin lips, and yet pushed her away. "E, I don''t have any more love left for you. All my love has been given to Kathy." Joseph spat out the words coldly and left. Tears rolled down her cheeks. E stared at Joseph''s back without blinking until hepletely disappeared from her sight. How could he ... be so heartless...? At the Joseph Group. Quinn was asked toe back. He happened to be able to get off work early today, but didn''t expect to be caught by Joseph. "Joseph, if you don''t let me go back, your sister will make things difficult for you." Quinn hoped that mentioning Veronica can change Joseph''s mind. After all, Quinn had been working overtime every daytely, and only spent very little time with Veronica. "She''s busy with her study and has no time to cause trouble for me," Joseph smiled. Veronica had just started school and was so busy that she almost forgot about her brother. "This file Maria just gave me contains the information about the new batch of imported drugs of the Bridges Group. Get ahead of them and take the sales rights in our hands." Joseph ordered. "Maria? That Mrs. Bridges? Why would she give this to you?" Quinn asked in surprise. Isn''t this equivalent to helping the Joseph Group defeat the Bridges Group...? "Karl has been cheating on her. Do you really think she can just swallow it?" Joseph curled his thin lips coldly. Now that Maria harbored a grudge in her heart, she really wanted to do some damage to the Bridges Group. "Maria is not afraid of being kicked out of the Bridges family for this?" "Maria could marry into the Bridges family because she had her own capital. Karl will not divorce her easily, but I think the Bridges family is going to have an internal strife soon." Joseph said coldly. If the Bridges family had an internal strife now, it was no doubt that the Joseph Group would take advantage from the conflict. Chapter 570 Not Doing Well Chapter 570 Not Doing Well "Then I''m really grateful to Maria. Reece has monopolized arge chunk of the overseas market recently. His capability does scare me to some extent." Quinn narrowed his eyes. At the very least, he hadn''t found any breakthrough to fight against the Bridges Group yet. The twopanies were on a par at the moment. "But are you sure that Maria will help us?" Quinn asked worriedly. "E''s life is in my hands. What do you think? However, we do need a back-up n. I''m very surprised too that she just gave it to me like this." Joseph said softly. Originally, he wasn''t in a hurry and nned to y with Reece slowly. But now, this game seemed to be getting pretty exciting. The next day, Kathy only met Joseph in the afternoon. "What happened yesterday?" She asked with concern. Joseph frowned and said softly, "Mrs. Bridges sent E to Boston Hospital. Her condition is at stake." Hearing the name E, Kathy inevitably furrowed her brows. She had no good impression of this woman. "So you''re in charge of her now?" "Yes." "Alright then, does that mean you will spend less time in the university these days?" Kathy was somewhat disappointed. "No, but I do have to shuttle between the hospital and the university." Kathy pursed her lips and couldn''t help but feel a bit emotional. Joseph could see that and smiled helplessly, "You''re not happy about this?" "Nope." There''s nothing more important than human life. She wouldn''t be angry on that matter. It was just that she wasn''t really feeling good. "You cane to the hospital with me." Joseph curled his lips. Kathy was his student, so there was no problem for her to study beside him. Hearing this, Kathy''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Would I lie to you?" Joseph dotingly rubbed her hair. The surprised look on Kathy''s face did notst long. E hated her, and she also hated E. If she went with him, E would probably start amotion. She didn''t want to impinge on Joseph''s work. "Forget it." Kathy shook her head. She didn''t want to ask for trouble right now. Joseph frowned, "This is my order." If he left Kathy alone on campus, she would probably feel uneasy. Kathy pouted, "You know E''s condition right now. Are you sure I won''t sting her?" "I got it, Kathy." Joseph''s voice was deep. Kathy looked down and slowly nodded. In the afternoon, Kathy followed Joseph to the hospital after ss. As soon as she followed him into the ward, E immediately noticed her. "Why are you here?" E asked unhappily. Kathy ignored her and only cooperated with Joseph quietly. "Miss Bridges, you need to keep a good mood. Don''t let your emotions fluctuate too much." Joseph frowned. "Oh, but I don''t want to see Kathy." E said somewhat angrily. With Kathy here, she could not calm down... "She''s my student. If you don''t want to see her, then I won''te here, either." Joseph''s voice sounded a little perishing. E immediately turned silent; but upset, she still kept her gaze on Kathy. Kathy looked quite calm, though. Anyway, she only followed Joseph here to study. She was not concerned about other things. Maria was outside when they came out of the ward. She saw Joseph and stepped forward, "When can my daughter have the surgery?" "After three months." "Can she make it through this period of time?" "She is now on medication. As long as Miss Bridges cooperates, there won''t be any problem." Joseph clearly knew E well. Maria was kind of worried, though. But since Joseph was here, her daughter wouldn''t make a mess probably. "Joseph, if there is anything, please contact me in time. I only want my daughter to survive." Right now, she had almost no ce in the Bridges family. E was her most important treasure. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Bridges." Kathy listened to their conversation and felt that they seemed to have reached a certain deal, but she didn''t ask. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In her mind, she had always thought that doctor should be a profession that had nothing to do with personal interests. After a whole day, Joseph was going to hold a meeting with the brain experts and prescribe medicine for E himself. He wouldn''t have time to rest until at night. It had been a long time since Kathyst experienced such a busy working rhythm. Leaving the pharmacy, she just found that she had several missed calls. All were from Sonny. Recently, they had been in frequent contact because of the group homework. "Sonny?" Kathy quickly called back. "Kathy, are you busy?" "Yes, I''m in the hospital." "Am I bothering? Well, I was thinking to make an appointment with you to finish our homework." "OK, I''ll be free tomorrow afternoon." "Great, shall we have lunch together tomorrow? Then we''ll go to theboratory?" Lunch... Kathy frowned. She had nned to eat with Joseph... Kathy didn''t answer, and Sonny immediately understood. "Let''s meet in the afternoon." "Alright." Hanging up the phone, Kathy looked up and saw that Joseph was looking at her, not knowing when he started. "Who was it?" He asked softly. "Sonny." For some reason, Joseph''s gaze was a little harsh, and Kathy was somewhat guilty. "OK." "Are we leaving now?" "Well, you go back first. I''m staying tonight." "You''re not going to stay up all night, are you?" Kathy looked a bit distressed. Joseph had been working for many hours on end... "Don''t worry, I''ll grab some sleep here." Joseph smiled. However, the exhaustion on his face was all too obvious. Kathy walked over and hugged him, "I''m gonna stay here with you." "Come on, go back to sleep." Joseph put on a stern face. Kathy pouted her lips in displeasure and did not let go. No one could change her mind once she was determined. Joseph finallypromised. He picked her up and pressed her on the sofa. "Kathy, I just can''t be mad at you." Only she dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Kathy chuckled, "Stop it, you got mepletely under control." However, just as they left the hospital, something happened to E. Joseph immediately turned back. Before that, he had already brought Kathy into the car and said, "Be good, go back to sleep." Kathy looked quite upset and wanted to get off the car, but Joseph closed the door faster and ordered the driver to lock it up. Kathy was indignant, but she could only watch Joseph walking further and further away. She was extremely disappointed. Now that he didn''t go back with her, she would probably feel uneasy tonight. Back in the hospital, E''s breathing had stopped for a short time. And she finally woke up after the rescue. The paramedics in the emergency room all heaved a sigh of relief. But E was indeed not doing well. Joseph organized another meeting in his officete at night to discuss her condition, and itsted until dawn. Chapter 572 A Tyrannical Man Chapter 572 A Tyrannical Man Joseph looked down at Kathy. His anger subsided gradually. "Don''te tomorrow," He said domineeringly. He didn''t want Kathy to see Sonny at all. "Joseph, I can''t...." Kathy retorted. However, Kathy did not dare to continue when she saw his face turned dark again. He was really bossy! She looked down at her toes and didn''t know what to do. The elevator door opened and Joseph stepped out first. Kathy walked behind him quietly with her head drooping down. She looked a little angry. Suddenly, her forehead bumped into someone''s back. Kathy let out a cry. She looked up and wondered when he stopped! Her head really hurt! She red at Joseph discontentedly and in the next second was pulled by him into his arms. "Let me go," Kathy said with dissatisfaction. "Alright. I''ll let you go." The anger in Joseph''s eyes mounted and he really loosened his grip. Joseph quickened his steps and got into his car. The car drove off in front of Kathy. Kathy stood there, biting her lips, her tears finally falling down her cheeks. "Bastard!" She cursed angrily and turned back to the hospital. In fact, Joseph did not drive far and stopped. He turned the steering wheel and quickly returned to the hospital. At this moment, Kathy sat quietly in the corridor. After dealing with her emotion, she entered Sonny''s ward. "Kathy, it''s sote. You should go back early." Sonny said warmly. "It''s fine. I''ll stay tonight." Kathy said calmly. Sonny was a little surprised. He could see that Joseph was quite angry when he took Kathy out of the room. But now Kathy returned. Sonny curved his lips slightly. "You can sleep on the sofa for a while. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." "Okay." She answered, absent-minded. Her mind was stuffed with Joseph, his serious expression and his cold back and she felt very upset. She did not want to sleep yet, so she took out from her backpack the papers that she had discussed with Sonny. "Kathy, take a rest. Staying upte is not good for a girl." Sonny frowned and looked at her. "I''m fine, Sonny. You are the patient. You should rest early." Sonny gazed at Kathy and perceived her unhappiness quickly. She must have a quarrel with Joseph. He got out of the bed and walked to her side, "If you don''t want to sleep, let''s discuss our research project, okay?" "OK." Kathy smiled faintly. They talked veryte and then Kathy fell asleep for a while. They didn''t know that a person stood outside the ward door until dawn. In the morning, Sonny went for a physical examination and Kathy returned to school. She didn''t contact with Joseph. After returning to the dormitory, Kathy took a shower and went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. Then she went to the hospital. At this time, at the Boston Hospital. When E saw Joseph walking in alone, she smiled brightly. "Didn''t your students follow you?" "Yes." Joseph''s expression was dull and cold. "Didn''t you sleepst night? You look not well," E said, her eyes focusing on Joseph. Hearing this, Joseph frowned. "I''m going to have a blood testter." Joseph did not answer her question. Joseph was already used to it. She felt quite satisfied as long as she could still talk with him and see him. Even if something bad really happened to her in the future, she felt no regrets. "Joseph, it''s my birthday tomorrow," E suddenly said. "So?" Joseph responded. "Can you celebrate my birthday with me? It might be myst birthday." E''s voice was somewhat bleak. "You should talk to Mrs. Bridges about this." Joseph''s tone was still indifferent. "My mother knows, but I hope you can be by my side." E looked at him with a burning gaze. "I''m in the hospital every day," Joseph said. E was a little surprised when she heard the answer. Did he mean ... he would keep herpany? "Mom will celebrate for me in the ward." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Okay." After saying that, Joseph quickly left. However, E felt that Joseph woulde tomorrow. Thinking of this, she immediately told her mother about it. Joseph returned to office. Just as he sat down, John knocked on the door and entered. "Mr Joseph, Mr Davis asked me to report to you that we are able to sell these medicines in the country now." Joseph was not surprised and just curled his thin lips, saying, "Keep an eye on the Bridges Group." Joseph took over the documents and suddenly stopped John, "How''s Zofia recently?" "Miss Marshall is still in the hospital, but Bertie Marshall is currently helping her apply for a graduate degree of University F." Hearing this, Joseph knitted his forehead, "Stop him. Don''t let them seed." "I see." In the evening, Kathy came to visit Sonny, carrying her lunch box. He was forced to stay in the hospital because his wound festered. "Sonny, what did the doctor say?" Kathy asked. "Toxic chemicals have seeped into the wound. The wound needs to be deterged and disinfected. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Kathy still frowned. The police still did not have any clue about the person who attacked her that night. It would probably be extremely difficult to find him out. But she didn''t want to tell Joseph about it at all. Joseph hadn''t contacted her for a day or night. "Kathy, did you quarrel with Joseph because of me?" Hearing this, Kathy paused for a moment. She put down the lunch box and answered, "No." "You have shown your emotions on your face." "Sonny, let''s eat first." Kathy changed the topic. She didn''t want to hear the name "Joseph" right now. Sonny didn''t say further. After a while, a doctor came in with a report. It showed that Sonny''s cut was deep, so it wouldn''t be hard to sterilize the toxicity. They could not do anything about his illness at present. Sonny was calm, but Kathy could not hold herself. After all, Sonny was injured because of her. "How can''t you find solutions? What exactly is the poison?" Kathy asked. "We are unable to identify it, so I suggest that the patient can be transferred to another hospital for treatment." Kathy was very angry, but she was also a medical student, so she understood the doctor''s helplessness. However, what should they do.... "Sonny, I''m sorry." Kathy didn''t know what to say. "It doesn''t matter. The worst is just losing my arm." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Kathy said with a stern face. Looking at Sonny''s deteriorating wound, Kathy finally thought of Benedict. However, Benedict was abroad and was not able to return home at once. Then ... it seemed like she could only look for Joseph. But she was just not willing topromised first. Kathy sighed irritably. At this moment, Sonny''s voice sounded from the side, "Kathy, don''t be too guilty. I, myself, decided to save you." Chapter 573 Alluring Words from a Serious Man Chapter 573 Alluring Words from a Serious Man Kathy pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. "I will arrange the transfer. Don''t worry." Finished speaking, she decided to see Joseph. Watching Kathy leave, Sonny''s eyes darkened with deep emotion. It was ratherte when Kathy arrived at Boston Hospital. She got out of the taxi and went straight to Joseph''s office. Along the way, she was thinking about how to say it. She knew that Joseph might be angry, but Sonny was injured because of her, she could not stand by and do nothing. She stopped at the office door, which was opened before Kathy had the time to knock on it. She almost bumped into Joseph''s arms before stabilizing her body. Joseph asked with his usual lukewarm eyes, "You here for me?" "Of course." Kathy muttered. "Come in." Joseph turned around and returned into his office. Kathy kept some distance from him. She looked at Joseph, and felt somewhat unfamiliar with him after only 24 hours. Suddenly, Kathy couldn''t find out anything to say. "Is there anything?" "I can''te to see you when everything is fine?" Kathy replied with more dissatisfaction. "Of course, you can." Joseph frowned. Some emotion was repressed deep in his eyes. "Are you busy today?" She asked casually. "Not that I can''t cope with." Joseph avoided looking at her all the time. Kathy knew that he was still angry. She was angry, too. But now she needed something from him. She just didn''t know how to say it. "Kathy, if you have something to say, just say it." Joseph could tell her hesitation. Joseph''s had never failed to see through her. She bit her lips and sat down opposite Joseph. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Sonny ... Sonny''s wound is infected. The hospital can''t handle it. They said it was some toxic substance. Can you get him transferred here?" Hearing this, Joseph''s usually lukewarm eyes turned a little sharp at Kathy. "You want to save him?" "Of course." Kathy blurted out. However, Joseph''s gaze was totally indifferent. She clenched her palms slightly. At this moment, she no longer expected Joseph''s help. His indifferent gaze chilled her heart. She curled her lips coldly and was about to leave when she heard Joseph''s reply. "He can be transferred to Boston Hospital." "Will you be his attending doctor?" Kathy asked nervously. "You want me to treat him?" Joseph''s voice was nd as ever. Kathy paused. She hoped so... In her eyes, Joseph was iparably capable. Only he made her feel assured. "It''s up to you." Kathy replied so despite her real wish. "Alright." "Is there anything else?" "No, I''m leaving." Kathy stood up. Until she walked out of the office, Joseph did not say or do anything. Kathy had to admit that she was a little disappointed at that moment. Agitated, she frowned and quickened her steps. As soon as she entered the elevator, hurried footsteps came from behind. "I''ll drive you back." A familiar voice came into her ears. After a little pause, Kathy nodded slowly. All the way back to University F, they remained silent. When Kathy unfastened the seatbelt, Joseph said, "I will arrange Sonny''s transfer tomorrow." "Thank you." Kathy stared at him nkly. "I don''t want you to see him too much." Joseph''s words were dipped in coldness. Kathy did not agree. "We are alumni of the same major, it''s inevitable." "You must go against me?" Joseph narrowed his eyes. "It''s you that must go against me. I''m going back." Dropped these words, Kathy opened the car door and got off without stopping. Joseph''s expression remained extremely frightening for a long while. Only when his phone rang did he withdraw his gaze. "Mr Joseph, we have found that Ms Kathy''s attackers were ordered by Zofia." "Good, take care of them." After hanging up the phone, he returned to the hospital. It was almost near dawn, but E was still waiting for him stubbornly. "I thought you weren''ting back tonight." E stared at him with wide eyes. "You are a patient, you need to rest on time." Joseph''s eyes were filled with displeasure. He was very upset now. "If you rest on time, I will, too." "Go back to sleep." After saying that, Joseph walked towards the office. However, E wouldn''t stop following him. Until Joseph blocked her out of the office. Standing at the door, she leaned against the wall. Just as she was about to fall down under the unstopping torture of vertigo, Joseph came out and got her. E opened her eyes and fell into Joseph''s arms naturally. Joseph dragged her to the nearby bed and called a physician to send her back. E still tugged at Joseph''s shirt stubbornly. "Joseph, stay with me." Joseph had already turned around indifferently. E sighed while her tears dropped down. The next day, Joseph came to the West Hospital himself. Sonny''s face turned awkward when he saw Joseph. "Sorry to trouble you, Mr Joseph." "It''s alright." Joseph wore the usual lukewarm air. After examining Sonny''s wound, Joseph packed up all the medical reports to be brought back to Boston Hospital. As soon as he stepped out of the ward, Kathy showed up. Seeing Joseph, she was obviously surprised. "Why are you here?" "To get the reports." Joseph said indifferently. "Oh, sorry for the trouble." Kathy said calmly. Looking at Joseph, her feelings were veryplicated. Sonny had already been sent to Boston Hospital, Kathy could only take Joseph''s car. Along the way, he remained silent. Kathy couldn''t sit still anymore and took the initiative to take his arm. "Professor, I''ll spend the day in the hospital today." Her voice was so gentle. Joseph''s serious face softened. "Yes, by my side." These words were truly alluring. However, they came from the mouth of a serious man. When they arrived at the hospital, Kathy followed Joseph around. Although he was a professor of neurology, other situations wouldn''t be a big problem for him. After examining Sonny''s wound carefully, he took the sample to the examination room. Until dusk, the poisonous substance that caused the infection was finally identified. "Sonny''s hand ... will be alright?" Kathy asked nervously. "Yes, but not too much strength within a year." Joseph frowned. Kathy told it to Sonny whose expression was still calm. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it won''t affect my internship." "It won''t." Kathy said in a low voice. "What would you like for dinner?" Kathy asked. She always bought food for Sonny as long as she had got time. "It''s OK, Kathy. Don''t bother. The hospital offers food." "Alright then." At this time, Joseph came in. He prescribed some medicine and told Sonny to take it on time. Now the debridement was done, Sonny could leave the hospital in three days. The high efficiency surprised Kathy. "Joseph, thank you." Kathy said sincerely. Chapter 574 The Best Birthday Gift Chapter 574 The Best Birthday Gift Joseph raised his eyes with a cold smile. "Alright." After delivering all the necessary information, he left the ward immediately. A little embarrassed, Kathy subconsciously chased after him. However, Joseph had already entered E''s ward. Kathy didn''t want to see E, so she gave up the idea of walking in. Today was E''s birthday. Maria sent people as early as possible to decorate the ward, which looked much lovelier than usual. Seeing Josephing in, E smiled radiantly. "Joseph, can I have pizzater?" E looked at him with bright eyes. Joseph frowned, "Not the spicy ones." "Then I''ll order now." Maria was also in a good mood today. However, the moment she stepped out of the ward, a displeasing figure entered her view. Reece was walking towards the ward with a cake and a gift box. Maria stopped, "What are you doing here?" "I won''t miss my sister''s birthday." Reece said with fake warmth. Anger seized Maria. She knew that E did not want to see him. "Reece, don''t make problems for me." Maria reminded. "What problem can I make?" Reece smiled coldly. With that, he walked into the ward. E wouldn''t leave Joseph alone, "Are you going to stay and celebrate my birthday tonight?" Joseph frowned, but did not refuse. "Joseph, it''s so good to have you here. Staying in a hospital is not boring at all." But E''s smile did notst long. Seeing her brothere in, her face turned ugly. "E, happy birthday." Reece gave her the gift box. Coldly, E took it and put it aside. Reece said cynically, "It seems that you have forgotten you still have a brother as long as Joseph is here." "That''s not true." E denied casually. With her mind filled by Joseph, Reece''s presence always made her ufortable. It was lively in this senior ward, which felt more spacious when curtains were opened. On the contrary, there is nothing except quietness in Sonny''s ward. Kathy also heard the music being yed. "Is that a party over there?" Sonny raised his eyes. Kathy was reading a book, but the noise was too loud. She walked over to close the door, but saw a surprising picture. Joseph, who had always hated dessert, was actually eating a cream cake. Beside him was E. Although dressed with a hospital gown, she was wearing a birthday crown, under which was her beautiful face filled with joy. In E''s eyes, Kathy saw the exactly same feelings that she had. This is from N?velDrama.Org. That same deep affection for Joseph. Kathy''s heart trembled slightly. She closed the door quickly realizing that Joseph was about to turn around and notice her. "What''s going on over there?" Sonny asked concernedly when he saw Kathy''s livid face. "A birthday party." Her tone was cold. But actually, she was feeling more terrible than ever. "Kathy, are you feeling well? You look not so good." "It''s fine. I''ll go back first. You take a good rest." With that, Kathy left the hospital without stopping. Her mind was filled with the picture of Joseph and E staying together. Even if there were no intimate contacts, Joseph was indeed celebrating birthday for E, right? She was jealous, incredibly jealous. It was a little cold outside. Wrapping her arms around her shoulders, Kathy did not go back to school or Joseph Bay, but came to Alexia''s apartment. Before that, she confirmed that Johnson was not there. "Kathy, what happened?" As soon as Alexia saw her, she was sure that something went wrong. They had been good friends for so many years after all. "Joseph is celebrating E''s birthday." Kathy said dully. "Are you jealous?" The situation became clear for Alexia. Kathy nodded sullenly. "There has been a cold war between us. I''m not sure if he is doing it on purpose." Propping her head with her elbow, Kathy grabbed the potato chips on the coffee table to bite. Eating wouldn''t distract her. "Cold war? You two have always been a model couple." At least Alexia had never seen them quarrel. "No way." Kathy said sullenly. "Why are you guys in a cold war?" Kathy frowned, "Probably because I have been taking care of Sonny in the hospital recently." "If it were me, I would be jealous, too." "Alexia, Sonny was injured because of me. I can''t just leave him." "But you''re not Sonny''s girlfriend anyway." "So, I was wrong?" Kathy frowned. "You''re just too soft-hearted. How bad is Sonny''s wound?" "It''s not that serious. Right now, Joseph is treating him." Hearing this, Alexia, who was drinking water, got choked. She looked at Kathy in surprise, "Did they fight?" "No." The corner of Kathy''s mouth twitched. "If it were me, I wouldn''t go to the hospital these days." "But..." "Kathy, Joseph likes you so much. He celebrated E''s birthday intentionally to make you jealous. You should be in the hospital right now, not hiding here." Kathy shook her head. She wouldn''t be weed. Alexia was both anxious and helpless, "Kathy, he is your man, do you want him or not?" "Of course." Kathy replied without thinking. "That''s it. Don''t forget that you are his wife. You''re going to watch E pestering your husband?" Alexia really wanted to knock open Kathy''s head and see what she was thinking. But Kathy had always had such a gentle temper. At the same time, in the hospital. E''s birthday party did notst long. The hospital was no ce for noise. People left after eating the cake. Joseph, wearing the usual indifferent expression, turned around to leave, but E called him stop. "Joseph, yourpany is my best birthday gift this year." Joseph snorted slightly as a reply. Used to Joseph''s indifference, E looked at his figure fascinatedly. She was being more and more sentimental recently. Outside, Reece was smoking. Seeing Joseph, his thin lips curled into a mocking smile. "Since when you''ve got time for another woman?" "You got any problem?" "After all, this woman is my sister." Giving no reply, Joseph turned around to return to his office. But Reece kept up. "You think you can defeat the Bridges Group by your cooperation with Maria?" "I don''t think so. However, I''m very happy to see the Bridgeses fight amongst themselves." Joseph said coldly. "Joseph, your family owes me." Reece''s eyes became bloodthirsty, his fists clenched. "So, you think I shouldpensate you with the entire Joseph Group?" "Not enough." Reece narrowed his eyes coldly. He wanted more. "If you can snatch it away, then let me see what you can do." Joseph said indifferently. He never saw Reece as an enemy worthy of his attention. "Then just wait and see, Mr Joseph." Chapter 575 He Says He Feels Bad Chapter 575 He Says He Feels Bad Late at night, Joseph finished reading the medical records and rubbed his eyebrows when he sat back with exhaustion. Kathy''s gentle and pretty look was haunting his every moment. Kathy had sses tomorrow. So she should be at University F now. Joseph snatched up his car key and soon drove over. The car stopped at the dormitory, but he did not get off. The light on the fifth floor was off. Kathy might have fallen asleep or she just didn''te back yet. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a message from E. He didn''t check it and just put the phone aside. Thus, he sat there till the day broke. It was not until early in the morning that Kathy went back. When she arrived at theboratory, Joseph had already been there in a white coat. She lowered her eyes and quietly walked over. There were many students in this ss, and theb was lively. It was inevitable for Kathy to see Joseph. As she listened to his lecture, she couldn''t help but lose focus. Only when her ssmate pushed her did she regain her senses. She looked up and met Joseph''s sharp eyes. Kathy bit her lips in embarrassment. "Kathy, stay by my side." Joseph stated without hesitation. She nodded and walked over. Now, she had no choice but to concentrate. When Joseph reached over, Kathy subconsciously gave way but happened to knock solution down. "Sorry...!" She hurried to squat down, but someone was more agile and stopped her. "Don''t move." Joseph ordered and then asked another student to clean up. Kathy had mixed feelings. During the next half of the ss, Kathy didn''t distract anymore. But whenever Joseph approached, she would quickly give way. And she was even the first to leave after ss. Though she was eager to see Joseph, she felt extremely bad when she did. Agitated, she tapped knuckles on her head as she headed for the dining hall. But when she raised her head, she bumped into a familiar embrace. "Joseph!" She red at him with a hint of anger. But he just replied in a cold tone, "Feel bad, right?" Feel bad.... What did he mean...? She kept her face void of emotion and ignored him. However, Joseph grabbed her wrist before she could leave. "We''re now on campus. Professor Joseph, behave yourself!" Kathy was even more annoyed. It was at noon, and there were many studentsing and going. What was worse, they were standing in the middle of the road. "Behave myself? Kathy, I''m asking if you feel bad!" His voice went deeper. And Kathy could actually tell his pain. She must have heard him wrong. How could Joseph be painful? She put on a faint smile, "Why will I feel bad?" She struggled to pull her hand back, but she was too weak to make it. Joseph''s eyes turned darker as he observed her struggle. N?velDrama.Org content. "But I feel bad." With that, Joseph turned around. What Kathy could see was only his cold receding figure. She was dumbfounded as a lump came to her throat. Of course ... she felt bad, too. She quickly ran after him. However, she paused as a student passed by in front of her. When she looked up again, Joseph had disappeared. She sniffed and sighed. At this moment, she had lost her appetite and just went back to the dormitory. In the afternoon, despite of her reluctance, she had to go to Boston Hospital to intern with Joseph. Kathy was a little drowsy during the afternoon. She first went to Sonny''s ward before going to see Joseph in the office. Sonny''s diagnosis was back. After some treatment, he was getting better. "Kathy, have you made up with Joseph?" Sonny asked with concern. But Kathy''s look changed. "We are close all the time." She forced a smile. "Kathy, if it''s because of me...." "It''s not because of you." Kathy quickly interrupted him. "Sonny, it has nothing to do with you." Kathy murmured. Sorrow seized her as soon as she thought of what Joseph said at noon.... He said he felt bad. Kathy''s heart wrenched. When she went to the office, E headed out with a pink lunch box in her hand. The lunch box was empty. "I just had lunch with Joseph. He''s probably going to have a break. You''d better not to disturb him." E stated in a tone of arrogance. "I won''t disturb him." Kathy said indifferently. She ignored her and swung the door open. On Joseph''s desk was a blue lunch box of the same design as E''s. The box was empty as well, which meant Joseph had finished his lunch. Kathy''s face darkened at once. "I''m here to check in." Kathy''s tone was as cold as ice. "I see. Take and read these reports first. Come to see me half an hourter." He didn''t look at her from beginning to end. Kathy left with the reports. She had her own lounge, but she didn''t want to go there now. She just wanted to talk to someone. She entered Sonny''s ward when she passed it. "Will I disturb you?" It seemed that Sonny was about to take a rest. "Of course not. I''m d to be with you. It''s boring to stay alone." Sonny smiled. Kathy''s mood was somewhat enlightened. Half an hour quickly went by while they were chatting. In the afternoon, Joseph would receive patients in Boston Hospital. Recent work was somewhat too busy for Kathy. Obviously, Joseph didn''t care about her as much as before. Kathy could feel it. So, in the past ... it was Joseph who was helping her. She lowered her eyes down, her face slightly pale. This was Joseph''s first time to receive patients since he left the Central Hospital and his fan club had released the news early. So, there weren''t many patients but some fans. When Joseph was off duty, the corridor was filled with gift boxes of all sizes though he had made a rule against gifts. Kathy was vexed at them. A love letter fell to her feet as she moved a gift box aside. The cover was light blue with a hand-painted figure, very simr to Joseph''s image. "Doctor Joseph, I''ve had a crush on you for many years. And I don''t see myself stop any time soon." Kathy pursed her lips. Actually, there were countless fans like this girl. But Kathy disliked it. Her beloved was loved by so many women. She was a little jealous. Somehow, Joseph walked out at this moment, so he naturally saw the love letter in her hand. He curled his lips as he took it over, put it in his pocket. "Donate all these gifts and collect all the cards and letters for me." "So what? You want to treasure them? Or do you want to respond to all these girls?" Kathy questioned in a cold tone. "Absolutely. That''s exactly what I mean." Kathy was enraged. She reached out to snatch up the love letter but failed. Instead, she threw herself into Joseph''s embrace. As for Joseph, he easily caught her. A familiar masculine aura lingered near her face, melting her. Chapter 576 Very Gloomy, Very Angry Chapter 576 Very Gloomy, Very Angry Kathy steadied herself, then wanted to push him away. However, Joseph was so strong that she couldn''t pull herself back. "Joseph!" "Are you jealous?" He asked in a gloomy tone, his ck eyes fixed on her. "No." Kathy blurted out. Sure enough, Joseph''s face became even gloomier. "Alright." Silent, he just let go of her. Then, he turned around and left. Kathy''s heart was instantly empty. She admitted that she was jealous. "Bastard." She cursed. She was mad at both herself and Joseph. Returning to his office, Joseph threw away all the love letters. But he felt more agitated as he thought of Kathy''s stubborn look. He put on his coat and quickly left his office. When he passed by E''s ward, E ran out and stopped him. "Doctor Joseph, you got off work without telling me?" E pouted. Kathy was happened to be in the corridor. She was surprised at her coquetry. "Yes." Joseph''s face was cold. E quickly grabbed Joseph''s sleeve as she saw Kathy from the corner of her eyes. "I''m light in the head. Help me." She leaned towards Joseph. As a gentleman, he supported her. Of course, he could tell that she was acting, but he didn''t push her away. He helped her to the bed and immediately broke away. "Stop acting." His voice was cold. "You broke up with Kathy, did you?" E was somewhat nervous. She had noticed that Joseph and Kathy were different. They weren''t as intimate as they used to be. Recently, they were aloof with each other. "We didn''t break up." Joseph stated and quickly left. Naturally, Kathy, who was standing out of the ward, heard him. Turning away in embarrassment, she didn''t look at him. Two dayster, Sonny was basically cured and could be discharged from the hospital. It was a weekend, and Kathy didn''t need to go to the hospital. But since Sonny called her, she went there. "My hand isn''t so flexible yet. I don''t have any friends in City N, so I can only turn to you." Sonny appeared to be sorry. "Never mind. Anyway, I''m free today." Kathy was gentle. When they left, Joseph happened to be on his rounds. Kathy was packing up when Joseph walked in. The ward seemed to be cramped. She froze for a long while before continuing. "Come back next Tuesday." Joseph reminded. "Thank you, Professor Joseph." Joseph gave a faint nod and left. Sonny turned to Kathy with his eyes darkened. Kathy sent Sonny back to school and they made an appointment to finish their group project tomorrow. Sonny stopped Kathy when she was about to leave. "Kathy, thank you for taking care of me. I have a little gift for you. I hope you can take it." He handed over an exquisite box. It was handmade. A unique one. Kathy frowned, "Sonny, you were injured because of me. You don''t need to do this." "Take it for my sake." Sonny insisted and stuffed the gift into her hand. "It''s not expensive, but I''d like to show how I sorry I am with it." Kathy pursed her lips and gave a slow nod. When she returned to the dormitory, Joseph called her before she could open the gift. He asked her to go to Boston Hospital. A patient was transferred from the emergency department and he needed to be operated on at once. Kathy went into the operating room as soon as she arrived. Joseph''s expression was tense and serious. Afraid of his aura, Kathy stood in a distance and didn''t approach. The patient was bleeding all over, and he looked terribly bad. Even though Kathy had participated in many surgeries, she was still shocked at him. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her, "Is that okay?" Kathy looked up and met Joseph''s deep eyes. Solemn, she nodded and put on a mask. "Stay by my side." Joseph said in a low voice. Kathy''s tension rxed. It seemed that she could gain much courage just by standing by his side. This invisible force helped her ovee many psychological obstacles. Finally, the moment the operation waspleted, Kathy heaved a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, she had to follow Joseph to the ward. She was busy untilte at night. Her stomach had rumbled for a long while. But Joseph was still writing the medical report. He seemed to always be so energetic, even though he did look exhausted. "Joseph, do you want to have a bite?" Kathy couldn''t help but ask. This man always thought himself a superman. Anyway, he hadn''t taken a bite for nearly eight hours. "Yes, order some food for me." Joseph instructed. Kathy called the nearest restaurant so that the food could be delivered sooner. Seeing him writing all the time, she walked over, "Let me help you." Perhaps because she was too close, the aura of Joseph immediately seized her. When she raised her head, she found that he was just leaning over, and their lips happened to meet. She widened her eyes and retreated. However, Joseph tightly held her head. She was unable to move and could only enjoy his gentle kiss. He was so gentle that she almost indulged herself. Only when a knock on the door came did Kathy push him away. It was E. E''s face darkened when she saw them almost in each other''s embrace. "Doctor Joseph, I''ve run out of medicine." E made up an excuse. "Go find the nurse." Joseph replied indifferently. "The nurse is off duty." Kathy did not believe her at all. She was probably making an excuse to find Joseph. "I''ll leave first." However, just as she spoke, Joseph stopped her. "Let''s go back together." When they passed by E, Joseph stated, "Go back to the ward." E pouted, displeasure spreading out on her face. When they walked out of the hospital, Kathy did not get in the car. "I''ll just go back myself." "Kathy, do you think I''ll let you go back alone?" Joseph''s face was gloomy. "It has nothing to do with you." But Joseph did not let go of her, and Kathy was easily stuffed into the car. N?velDrama.Org content. Along the way, she did not say a word. The car drove into University F and stopped at the dormitory. There was a tall figure standing at the entrance. In the dim light of the night, Kathy couldn''t make out who that was. But Joseph knew it was Sonny. His hands fastened on the steering wheel as he suddenly swerved. "Joseph, where are you going? I''ve arrived." Kathy frowned. Joseph did not reply until the car stopped at the teachers'' apartment. Kathy walked back the moment she got off. But Joseph grabbed her wrist. "Follow me." He sounded really gloomy and angry. A tremble ran down Kathy''s spine. Chapter 577 I Dont Want to Forgive You Chapter 577 I Don''t Want to Forgive You Joseph brought Kathy to his apartment. Kathy was shocked and pushed him away. "Joseph, you''re crazy!" There was the teachers'' apartment, which meant there would be people passing by at any moment. However, Joseph ignored her and forcefully brought her up. His apartment upied one floor. It was a quite generous perk even for University F, which always offered first-ss supporting facilities. At the door, Kathy was still stuck in a stalemate, thinking of a way to leave. It would be a bad thing for her and Joseph if someone saw them and spread rumors in the university. However, Joseph never cared what people think. In his eyes, there was only what he needed to do and what he didn''t want to do. "Joseph, let me go. I want to go back to my dormitory." "No." He said coldly and pulled Kathy inside. With her back against the wall, Kathy was confined by Joseph''s arms. She had nowhere to escape. Joseph pinched her chin so hard as he would crush it. It hurt so much that tears rolled down her cheeks. "It''s sote. Why was Sonny waiting for you?" Joseph said coldly. Kathy was stunned by his words. Sonny? Was Sonny the man under the girls'' dormitory? No wonder Joseph lost his cool and went into a sulk after they got on the car. She wanted to get out her phone to see if Sonny had sent her a WeChat message, but with her current posture, she couldn''t move at all. "He may have some questions about schoolwork. Can you let me go?" Kathy looked up and red at the man. Joseph narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Kathy, I''ll never let you go." In the next second, he bent over and kissed her fiercely. Kathy could barely breathe. His kiss was not gentle at all, more like a punishment. Her hand pressed against his chest and try to stop him when her skirt was pulled off. However, she was no match for Joseph. His kissnded densely on her neck from cheek to ear, all the way down. Kathy was sensitive. Very soon, she was turned on. She could only hug him to steady herself. But very quickly, he carried her onto the sofa. Tears gradually welled up in her eyes, and she was still resisting Joseph. "I''m not feeling well..." She sniffed. She had got her period and usually felt very ufortable the first two days. Just like this. Joseph paused. Remorse shed in his eyes, and his hand touched the barrier. "You are early?" Joseph said hoarsely. He remembered Kathy''s period clearly. It was supposed to be in a week. "Yes." Kathy was upset and sat up when she saw that Joseph did not move at all. However, the cramps were intense. She looked pale and twined herself up to him, subconsciously rely on him. "I''m sorry." Joseph said earnestly. He was impulsive just now. As soon as he saw Sonny, he got mad. Kathy belonged to him, only him. "Now you know you''re wrong." Kathy muttered. "I apologize because I forced you just now. But you should know why I did this." Joseph pinched her chin and looked into her eyes. Kathy bit her lips and did not say anything. "I have nothing to do with Sonny. Instead, what happened to you and E?" Kathy muttered. Her voice was very low, but Joseph heard her. "What does this have to do with me?" he smiled and looked forward to what Kathy was going to say next. "You even celebrated her birthday!" Kathy''s voice was filled with dissatisfaction. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She really cared about it. Joseph gently wiped away her tears. It pained him to see her wiping. He held her head, his forehead against hers. "Are you jealous?" He said hoarsely. Kathy pushed him away angrily, "Yes, I''m jealous!" "Now you know how it feels." Joseph smiled. He bent over and kissed her again, kissing away all her tears. However, at this moment, Kathy couldn''t stop weeping. Joseph kissed them clean and soon, tears streamed down her face again. All of the grievances and displeasure during this period broke out at this moment. She beat Joseph''s chest and said, "You''re going too far!" What did he mean by she should know the feeling? Did Joseph do it on purpose? She looked up and looked into Joseph''s smiling eyes. "I knew the feeling now. Are you happy?" "No. It pains me." Joseph said earnestly. Anything that hurt her would break his heart. Kathy lowered her eyes and sniffed. "I don''t want to forgive you anymore." Kathy said angrily. He made her look like an idiot! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Joseph, however, tightly entwined his fingers with hers. He hugged her slender waist with the other hand. Kathy was confined in his embrace. "It''s fine if you don''t forgive me. As long as you stay by my side." During this period, it was not just Kathy who felt upset. It was also a torment to him. "Joseph, why are you so thick-skinned?" "Kathy, I like you to get into a tantrum towards me. I like seeing you with your real emotions." Joseph stared at her. Perhaps because of her past experiences, Kathy was always calm and distant. But he hoped that she coulde out of the mist and move on with her life. Kathy was stunned. She didn''t expect Joseph to see through her. Sometimes, it wasn''t that she didn''t have a temper, she was just used to being tolerant. It could even be said that she felt somewhat inferior. But now, Joseph was beside her. Step by step, he gave her enough confidence. "You like that kind of tough woman?" Kathy rolled her eyes and asked. Joseph frowned and shook his head. "I like people like you. You can be quiet as an elegantdy and know the boundaries even when you got fussy. But that''s not important. I love you, everything about you." As long as this was Kathy, no matter what she looked like, he loved her deeply. Kathy''s heart melted in his words. Her eyes were sparkling. "You are an expert of sweet words." Kathy wondered if he had ever said that to another woman before. "I only speak that to you. I''m not interested in coaxing other people." Joseph took her face in his hands. All of his gentleness was saved for this woman. There was no other person in the world who could infatuate him like this. "I believe you." Kathy hugged him tightly. She didn''t want to quarrel with Joseph anymore. Raising her head, she took the initiative to kiss his lips and murmured, "Sonny and I are just ssmates. Don''t be jealous." "You''re not interested in Sonny. He might not be." Joseph said sourly. Kathy was stunned. She had witnessed Sonny and Zofia fell in love with each other. It was never easy to get out of a rtionship. How could Sonny be interested in her? Chapter 578 I Will Keep You Company Chapter 578 I Will Keep You Company At night, Kathy slept at Joseph''s apartment, but Joseph did not sleep for a night. He stood on the balcony, looking lonely. After a while, he returned to his bed and hugged Kathy tightly in his arms. The next day, when Kathy woke up, Joseph was not by her side as usual. He always got up earlier than her to make breakfast. After washing up, she walked out of the living room, but still did not see Joseph. Looking at the time, she realized that it was almost ten o''clock. She hadn''t slept well for a few nights, butst night beside Joseph, she had a sleepless night. There was some nice breakfast on the dining table. Joseph left a note saying he went to Boston Hospital, and Kathy coulde over in the afternoon. Kathy sat down and enjoyed her breakfast. The corner of her mouth turned up. This kind of life was what she liked. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Sonny. Kathy rushed to the ssroom after breakfast. She said apologetically, "Sorry, I forgot to tell you I didn''t come backst night." Joseph was so angryst night that she forgot to reply to Sonny. "It doesn''t matter. Were you with Joseph?" Sonny asked seemingly inadvertently. Kathy nodded and suddenly remembered what Joseph had saidst night. Sonny was interested in her? That was impossible. "Our assignment is due next week. It was dyed when I was in the hospital, so we might be a little busy recently." "I will try my best to cooperate." Kathy smiled and said, "How''s your wound now?" "Still need to avoid increasing wound tension. But Professor Joseph also said that there will be a process of recovery, so I''m not too worried." Kathy and Sonny chatted for a while. Then they continued to discuss their assignment till afternoon. Kathy looked at the time and found it was a littlete. She hurried to the hospital. Sonny didn''t have any sses in the afternoon and suggested sending Kathy off. "It''s toote for you to take the bus now. I''ll go buy you some food and you can have lunch in my car. When you finish, we will be nearly there." Kathy looked at the time. It seemed that this was the only way. It was exactly two o''clock when they arrived at the hospital. Joseph had just finished the rounds. His expression darkened when he saw Sonny and Kathye over. Kathy noticed it... "Thank you, Sonny." "Alright, I''m going back. If we have time tonight, let''s make an appointment again." Hearing these, Joseph became even angrier. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Kathy coldly. Kathy was scared. ''Joseph''s eyes were terrifying.'' she thought. Then she walked over and soothed, "Don''t be jealous." "You know that I''m jealous?" Joseph looked down at her indifferently. "I was afraid that I would bete. Then Sonny gave me a ride." Why didn''t she know that Joseph was the jealous type before... "I''m not angry." Joseph helplessly frowned. Looking at Kathy''s somewhat frightened, his expression softened. "That''s good." Kathy followed behind Joseph. As soon as they entered the office, Joseph pulled her close and kissed her deeply, catching Kathy off guard. He always liked to do this in such a ce. Kathy blushed but she couldn''t refuse him. "Alright, let''s get to work..." Kathy pressed against Joseph. She felt that if she did not stop Joseph, Joseph might try to make out with her right here right now. This man looked like a dashing gracious gentleman, but he was a trouble-maker underneath. "When is the due?" Joseph asked in a low voice. Only then did Kathy realize that he was asking about the assignment that she had been working on with Sonny. "Next week." "Alright." he said calmly. Kathy felt he was still upset and she got stumped. Throughout the afternoon, Kathy had been busy assisting Joseph who was on call. Recently, the number of patients was increasing, and ordingly, their workload had increased dramatically. No matter how exhausted he was, Joseph was always gentle to the patients. It was almost 7 when they saw off thest patient of today''s appointment. Joseph was about to start the evening rounds before getting off work. Recently, E was better and could be discharged from the hospital, but she had been staying in the ward. Kathy was recording the cases beside Joseph but E acted like she was invisible. The woman acted full of coquetry and said towards Joseph in a sweet voice, "What if something happens to me at home? Anyway, you don''t have many patients here. Why can''t I stay here? " "I don''t have that much time to visit you every day. After the surgery time is set, you cane back to the hospital." Joseph said tly. "No, I can''t go to work recently. I won''t leave." E had already decided to stay here. Joseph was annoyed. E noticed that and lowered her voice, "Doctor Joseph, I have nowhere to go. If I were to be discharged from the hospital, I would have to stay with Reece. I don''t want to be by his side." E said in a feeble voice. Joseph narrowed his eyes with a straight face. He turned around and left the ward. Kathy could not tell whether he was angry or not. However, ording to E''s situation, she could have been discharged from the hospital long ago. And Joseph had already let her stay at the hospital for a few more days. Kathy walked behind Joseph, so when E stopped her, Joseph did not hear that. "Miss Bridges, what can I do for you?" Kathy said coldly. "Do you know the sess rate of my operation?" E asked. She did not dare to ask Joseph and her mother refused to tell her, so she chose to ask Kathy. Although she didn''t like this woman very much, if she didn''t have much time, then she would be satisfied if Kathy could take good care of Joseph. Kathy frowned. Wasn''t the doctor and her family supposed to have told her about this long ago? "I''m not sure either." Kathy shook her head. She usually assisted Joseph in his work, but she didn''t take a closer look at E''s case. "I see." E replied dully. N?velDrama.Org content. Kathy quickly left. Actually, she guessed that E didn''t have much time left. However, E didn''t deserve sympathy. When Kathy was in a daze, Joseph had taken off his white coat and packed his things to leave. Kathy came back to her senses. It was until now she had time to look at her phone. Sonny made an appointment with her for tomorrow. Kathy chose to ask Joseph first. "You won''t be free tomorrow." Kathy was speechless. "You don''t have appointments tomorrow." she said. "I have an operation." Kathy frowned. She must be here? "You can stay with Sonny if you want." Joseph said coldly. With that said, Kathy didn''t dare to speak anymore. However, it could be seen that Joseph had done it on purpose. It was quite a dilemma. "If you want me to stay with you, I will." Kathy said in a deep voice. However, Joseph did not say anything else and left. Kathy thought that Joseph had gone back first, but saw his car stopped at the door. Seeing Kathye out, he helped her open the door. "Get in the car." said he peremptorily. Kathy bit her lips and was somewhat reluctant to listen to him. Just like that, they were stuck in a standoff at the entrance of the hospital. Chapter 579 You Can Never Know What a Man Is Thinking Chapter 579 You Can Never Know What a Man Is Thinking After a while, Joseph grabbed Kathy''s arm and brought her into the car. "You don''t need toe to the hospital tomorrow." He seemed to havepromised. Kathy was stunned and exined to Joseph, "Joseph, I''ve finished my assignment. And I won''t contact Sonny so often in the future." "I see." The man still looked indifferent. Kathy pouted. Why did everyone say that a woman''s heart was deep as ocean? Actually, she never knew what Joseph was thinking about. After returning to the dormitory, Kathy thought of the gift Sonny had given her. She opened the gift box and saw a journal filled with surgical notes. Sonny personally wrote it, which was something that could be easily overlooked, but it was extremely important. Kathy was stunned. This gift was indeed not expensive, but it was special. For her, it was too valuable. Putting it aside, Kathy quickly drowned herself into study untilte at night when Sonny called her. They discussed the report they just finished for a long time. When they realized to check the time, Kathy almost fell asleep on the table. "Kathy, go to sleep. Sorry, I didn''t notice the time." Sonny''s gentle voice rang out from the phone. "OK." Before hanging up the phone, she mumbled, "Don''t call me toote next time. Otherwise, my boyfriend will be angry." On the other side, Sonny was stunned. He gripped his phone and then hung up. Not long after, Zofia called him. "I''ll be back in City N next week." "Do you need me to meet you at the airport?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. "My brother will pick me up. Do you have a car?" Zofia sounded a little sarcastic. However, Sonny wasn''t angry. "You transferred me a lot of money and I bought a car." He said frankly. "Well, what about you and Kathy recently? Have you won her love?" "Not yet." Sonny was somewhat frustrated. "Sonny, pursue Kathy the way you pursued me back then." "The person she likes is Joseph." Sonny became gloomy. Back then, Zofia liked him and he could feel it. That was why his pursuit was so sessful. However, he didn''t know if Zofia had any feelings for him now, but he was still willing to do anything for her. "Every woman can be moved. Show some passion and make yourself see. OK?" Sonny said "yes" and hung up the phone. What Kathy had just said lingered in his mind. He closed his eyes. In the following week, Kathy spent most of her time on her assignment and tried to finish it as soon as possible. She didn''t contact Joseph so often that she didn''t even know that he was on a business trip. Only when she couldn''t get through to Joseph did she realize that he had boarded the ne. John told her about it. She was quite upset. "What happened?" Sonny asked with concern. Kathy came back to her senses and shook her head. "Did you hand in all your assignment?" "Yes. I think Professor Lee will be very satisfied with our project." Sonny said proudly. She smiled. She was confident of Sonny''s professionalpetence. After handing in the assignment, she nned to go to sleep in the dormitory. Sonny insisted on going back with her together. "Sonny, thank you for your gift, but please stop giving me anything." Kathy stopped and thought of the gift. "You don''t like it?" Sonny''s expression darkened slightly. "I like it. But, I don''t want to trouble you." Kathy looked at him seriously. Although she felt that Sonny wouldn''t like her, she still needed to rule out every possibility. "I don''t think so. I''m happy that you like it." Sonny said affectionately. Kathy bit her lips and turned away. Without saying anything, she turned around and went back to the dormitory. However, Sonny stopped her. "I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. I might need someone to go with me." "What about your ssmate?" Kathy frowned. "No one wants to be my friend. Kathy, you are the only one." Kathy frowned. She had noticed that Sonny was isted, but she didn''t expect him to be entirely friendless. "How could this be?" "What do you think?" Sonny looked at her. How could she know? "Professor Joseph has been aiming at me." Sonny''s words made Kathy''s face turn pale. She blurted out, "Joseph didn''t aim at you." "It was Joseph who helped youst time when you were attacked. He didn''t want to harm you." Kathy exined. "Kathy, you don''t know about him." "Sonny." Kathy was a little angry. She could not tolerate anyone speaking ill of Joseph. "Sorry, I''m too emotional." Sonny lowered his head and said in a low voice. "Sonny, are you trying to say that it was Joseph who egged the students of University F on to iste you?" Kathy''s gaze turned a little cold. Sonny pursed his lips and did not deny it. "Why would he do that?" "Everyone can see how I feel about you." Sonny''s emotions suddenly erupted, so intense that Kathy couldn''t figure out what was happening. She stayed where she stood and did note back to her senses for a long time. Joseph knew all of this and he had warned her before. She just didn''t believe it. "Sonny, why...." She was speechless. The person Sonny liked should be Zofia. "I don''t know why, but Kathy, I like being with you. I feel rxed andfortable." Sonny clenched his fists, his eyes shining. But Kathy didn''t look at him. "Stop it." After that, Kathy ran back to the dormitory. She didn''t want to listen to what Sonny would say. She didn''t want! Subconsciously, she took out her phone to call Joseph, but she was still told to leave a message. ording to the flight information provided by John, Joseph wasn''t off the ne yet. She closed her eyes, and recalled Sonny''s words just now. No. It was impossible. However, Sonny was so certain that she could hardly doubt him. Bending over the table, Kathy fell asleep before she knew it. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. There were several missed calls from Joseph. She immediately called back. "Joseph." Kathy called him. "Are you ufortable?" Joseph keenly noticed her nasal congestion. "I''m fine...." Before she could finish her sentence, she sneezed because of cold. She didn''t even cover herself with a nketst night. She must have caught a cold. "Kathy, I''ll ask a bodyguard to buy you medicer." "There''s no need to do that. I''ll buy it myself. By the way, why didn''t you tell me that you''re going on a business trip for a few days?" Her tone revealed her dissatisfaction. "You told me yesterday not to disturb you no matter what happened." Joseph replied her. Kathy was quite annoyed. She did say that, but it was because she wanted to finish her assignment as soon as possible. She didn''t expect that Joseph would suddenly go on a business trip! Chapter 580 Take a Look at Me Chapter 580 Take a Look at Me "But that you go on a business trip matters to me." Kathy muttered. "I''ll be back this weekend. You stay at school for the next few days." "Alright then." "Professor Joseph!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Zofia? Kathy frowned and heard Joseph say, "I''ll call youter." Seeing Joseph, Zofia came over in a wheelchair. "Are you here for the research conference?" Zofia looked at Joseph with a smile. Joseph nodded indifferently and left the airport. Zofia didn''t care about his indifference. Looking at Joseph''s back, she was deeply infatuated. Bertie pushed the wheelchair and shook his head helplessly when he saw her expression. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "I''m sure. I know what Joseph wants most right now." Zofia curled her lips. Two dayster. Kathy received a call from Sonny. Ever since his confession, Kathy didn''t contact him again. But they could meet each other in the ss every week. Kathy had never been good at socializing, so she tried to avoid him. She didn''t answer Sonny''s phone call. Thus Sonny sent her a WeChat message. The project they hadpleted together received Professor Lee''s recognition. They needed to go to the office in the afternoon. Since it was the teacher''s request, Kathy naturally could not refuse. In the afternoon, Sonny waited for her at the office door. Kathy went in first. Originally, Sonny had something to say, but seeing Kathy walk in, he swallowed and didn''t say anything. Professor Lee was Sonny''s mentor and appreciated him very much. Only then did Kathy know that their project had been selected as the first prize by the school. The school was going to hold a press conference for them and they needed to borate this project. Professor Lee hoped that they could cooperate toplete this research. Kathy was stunned. She suddenly recalled what she had said to Joseph. After this assignment waspleted, she wouldn''t contact Sonny so often. If they continued to work together, she would break her promise. However, she knew that this was indeed an indispensable opportunity for her. Sonny immediately agreed, and Professor Lee turned to look at Kathy. "Professor, I need to think about it." Kathy bit her lips. She didn''t look good. "Is there any problem?" "No problem. I''m just afraid I don''t have much time." Kathy replied with all her wits. N?velDrama.Org content. Indeed, she was not Professor Lee''s student. She had to ask Joseph. "I see. You''d better talk to Professor Joseph. I hope you canplete this research with Sonny. As for the press conference, you can''t miss it." Kathy nodded and walked out of the office. She did not speak to Sonny and intended to go back to the dormitory. However, Sonny stopped her. "Kathy, don''t avoid me." Sonny, who was quite tall, stood in front of her. "I''m not avoiding you." Kathy lowered her head and answered. "I''m sorry if I bothered you." Sonny solemnly apologized to Kathy. Kathy frowned and raised her head. She looked at Sonny and said, "Sonny, we are ssmates, aren''t we?" "Yes, we are ssmates." "That''s good." Kathy smiled faintly. "We''re just ssmates." Kathy emphasized again. "The conference will be held tomorrow. Professor gave me a speech just now. What about practicing it now?" "Alright." They came to the ssroom, but Kathy was absent-minded and kept looking at her phone. In the end, she couldn''t help but call Joseph. She interrupted Sonny, "I''ll take it back and practice it myself." "I''ll walk you back." Sonny blurted out. "There''s no need. I''m fine." After saying that, Kathy walked out very quickly. Sonny''s expression was very gloomy. He was following Kathy all the way when two bodyguards stopped him. "Who are you?" "Mr Joseph has instructed us to protect Ms Kathy." Sonny sneered, "I didn''t hurt her." The bodyguards ignored Sonny''s words. Sonny was no match for them. He could only watch as Kathy disappeared from his sight. At this moment, in BV City. Because the research conference was rted to the medical and business circles, Quinn came on behalf of the Joseph Group and Veronica was also here. Seeing her brother, she walked towards him. "Why didn''t Kathye with you?" "She''s busy." Joseph sounded indifferent. "Really?" Veronica hadn''t seen her brother for a long time because she had been busy with school. "Really." "Alright, I''ll go find Zofia." Joseph stopped her and wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything. Only when Veronica came here today did she know that Zofia''s legs were injured. However, she did not know the reason for Zofia''s ident and thought that it was just a car ident. "Zofia, did the doctor say when you would recover?" Zofia shook her head. "I guess I can only be like this forever. Veronica, now I can fully understand your despair back then." Veronica pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. She managed to stand up not long ago. It was really ufortable those days when she was trapped in a wheelchair. She could understand Zofia''s feelings. "If it weren''t for the fact that I was sent to the hospital toote, I wouldn''t have been like this." Zofia suddenly said. Veronica''s eyes popped. What did Zofia mean? "Why were you sent the hospital toote?" "At that time, I had a quarrel with Kathy. She pushed me to the road and stopped the driver when he wanted to call the ambnce." As Zofia spoke, tears began to fall down her cheeks. "I didn''t expect that she could do that since we were good friends. She thought that I liked Joseph and couldn''t bear me anymore. Veronica trembled as she looked at Zofia''s legs. She thought of Kathy. At the beginning, she did not have a good impression of Kathy, but gradually she changed her attitude towards Kathy. Zofia was her good friend that she had known for so many years, so she naturally trusted Zofia. "Is it really because of Kathy?" "Zofia, only my brother knows about this. Don''t tell your brother. I don''t expect he will care about me." Veronica''s body froze. Looking at Zofia''s tears, she felt her heart ached. Zofia had been her best friend since childhood. How could she let Zofia suffer such grievances? "Zofia, you won''t suffer all this in vain. I''ll help you deal with that bitch," Zofia said angrily. After saying that, she stood up and managed to calm down. "Veronica, don''t be impulsive. I don''t want you to do this because of me...." Before she could finish her sentence, Veronica interrupted Zofia. "Zofia, I know that you are very kind and nice, but you are my best friend. Even if you can forgive her, I can''t!" Back then, when she was in her darkest time, it was Zofia who stayed with her so she could get over all those difficulties. Now that Zofia was in need, she would also stay with her. Chapter 581 Do You Still Like Him? Chapter 581 Do You Still Like Him? After the whole day''s meeting, Veronica got back to Zofia''s room with her. Recently, the news of Zofia dropping out of school had spread throughout the university, and Veronica was a little sad upon hearing this. After all, she had just been admitted to Ocean University, with an aim to stay with Zofia. "What''s your next n?" Veronica asked with concern. Zofia frankly said, "I want to go to University F. Recently, Joseph is helping me arrange the position of a professor''s assistant. I''ll get this job smoothly." "Assistant? You mean my brother''s assistant?" Veronica raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Not necessarily. There are so many professors at University F, right?" Zofia lowered her eyes. "Do you still like my brother now?" Veronica asked nervously. Pursing her lips, Zofia looked up at Veronica and slowly nodded. "Yes. After regaining my memories, I find that the one I like is still Joseph." "Alright. Then let me arrange for you to be my brother''s assistant." "Really?" Zofia''s eyes lit up. Veronica answered with a smile, "Of course." "Veronica, thank you." "My pleasure. After all, we are good friends. It''s better for you to be my sister-inw than Kathy." ... At the suite on the top floor. It was alreadyte at night when Joseph finished the report for tomorrow''s meeting, and John was proofreading it from the side. After a while, John brought over thetest schedule of the meeting. "Isn''t the meeting over in one day?" "The businessmunity has extended the meeting. Mr Joseph, you are asked to deliver the next three speeches," John said with a wry smile. "Give it to me," Joseph said coldly. At this time, his phone rang, and the caller was Kathy. John immediately went out. "Kathy," Joseph answered the phone. "You haven''t rested yet?" Kathy asked, although she had already known the answer. Every time he went on a business trip, Joseph was upied by work untilte at night. "Yes. There are a lot of things to deal with." He pressed his temples tiredly. "It''s time for you to go to bed. Don''t stay up toote." Joseph looked at the time and realized that it was already midnight. "I''m ready to sleep. I just want to hear your voice," Kathy said softly. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Joseph frowned. Knowing her perfectly well, he could tell that she had something to say. "Well..." she murmured. "I won''t be angry, so just be frank with me." Kathy pouted, for she knew that he would surely be angry if she said it out. However, even if she didn''t say anything about this matter, Joseph would know it sooner orter. "The researchpleted by Sonny and I has caused quite a stir after being published by Professor Lee. It can be considered a small sess. Therefore, there will be a press conference tomorrow. Sonny and I will attend it together." "So will you continue to participate in this research project?" Joseph grasped the key point. Kathy bit her lips without saying anything, which could be seen as a tacit acknowledgment. Although she hadn''t agreed to Professor Lee''s request, she wanted to continue with the project. "I won''t interfere with your decision, Kathy." Kathy remained silent. She knew that Joseph always respected her every decision. "Then do you want me to continue participating in it?" "No," Joseph replied resolutely. "Humph!" Her gentle tone carried a tinge of coquetry. Thinking of Sonny''s feelings towards her, Kathy also hesitated. However, believing that she would benefit a lot from this project, she did not want to give up so easily. Neither of them spoke. A heavy drowsiness fell upon Kathy, and she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Joseph, on the other end of the phone, was still energetic. A smile spread across his face as he listened to the gentle sound of her breathing. Without hanging up, he sent her a WeChat message. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "I hope you can do whatever you want, so I will always support you." It was not until the next morning that Kathy opened her eyes and realized that she hadn''t hung up. "Joseph," she called him after grabbing the phone over. "I''m here." Joseph''s voice was low and maic as usual. Her heart beat a little faster when she heard this. She answered in a daze, "You didn''t wake me upst night." "If you''re still sleepy, sleep for a while longer." "Are you going out?" Kathy seemed to hear him dressing. "Yes. I''ll go out in a minute." Kathy closed her eyes, but then she suddenly opened them again. When she called Joseph two days ago, she seemed to have heard Zofia''s voice. So ... Zofia was also in BV City? She wanted to ask Joseph, but it didn''t seem necessary. "I''m going to the venue. I won''t be able to return until three dayster." Joseph took the breakfast from John and ate in a hurry. "Three days ... I thought it would finish in one day." Kathy rolled over in disappointment. She missed Joseph a lot.... "Be a good girl. There will be a press conferenceter, so hurry up and prepare for it," Joseph reminded. Kathy immediately widened her eyes. It wasn''t until then that she remembered this matter. Looking at the time, she found it would start in two hours. She immediately hung up, tidied up and went out. It was out of her expectation that Sonny was waiting downstairs. She wore a white shirt and trousers today, which made her look quite charming. "I brought you breakfast," Sonny said gently. Kathy came back to her senses and thanked him. Aftering to the lecture hall''s backstage, Kathy read the speech onest time. Not long after she finished breakfast, the press conference began. This time, the research report she and Sonny hadpleted caused quite a stir in academia. However, it was Sonny whopleted most part of the report, and Kathy was merely responsible for collecting information. Therefore, she felt that most of the honor should belong to Sonny. After the two finished their speech, Kathy did not want to face the reporters, so it was Sonny who answered their questions. He was calm, confident and fascinating. Several girls had secretlye over to take photos of Sonny. Kathy stepped to the side and felt a little helpless when seeing those girls'' intense gaze upon him. "Sonny, I guess many girls will have a crush on youter." Kathyughed. This press conference was broadcast live throughout the school. It was beyond doubt that Sonny was a handsome and eloquent man with an outstanding temperament. "I don''t care about that. I just want to continue our research," Sonny said with an affectionate look. The smile on Kathy''s face froze, which seemed somewhat unnatural. She turned around. Because of Sonny''s words, her good mood instantly dissipated. Not long after, as Kathy had expected, arge group of girls surged towards the backstage. They were all here to take pictures with Sonny. Several phones were stuffed into Kathy''s hands. She could tell that Sonny was already tired, but girls kepting for him, and even those of other universities came over. Sonny was quite popr now. It wasn''t until noon that all the girls left. Kathy intended to go back to the dormitory, but Sonny called her. "We have to reply to the professorter," Sonny reminded. "Kathy, I don''t want you to give up this opportunity because we are in cooperation," Sonny said seriously. Kathy pursed her lips, her face slightly pale. She looked at Sonny and remained silent for a moment. She saw the text message sent by Joseph, in which he stated his support for her decision. But she was a little swayed now. Chapter 582 No Feelings for You Chapter 582 No Feelings for You "Sonny, I''m sorry." Kathy said in a low voice, "Please tell Professor Lee I don''t have the time to complete this project with you." "Kathy." Color drained a little from Sonny''s face. "If it''s because of me, I will leave the team, so other ssmates can take over." Sonny said angrily. Kathy raised her eyebrows in shock. How could he? This project coulde this far only because of Sonny. "Sonny, you know..." "Kathy, I have told the professor that you will finish the project with me. Now you tell him you are quitting? He wouldn''t like to be fooled around." Kathy was dumbfounded, irritated by his threat. "Sonny, I never said that. How can you tell professor already?" "You have no way out. Kathy, I''m doing this for your own good." Sonny''s tone softened and he gazed at Kathy. She pursed her lips and said in a serious tone, "I''ll tell the professor myself." Then she strode away. Sonny was stunned by her answer and immediately scurried after her. "Why do you hate me so much?" Gloomy, Sonny blocked her way and asked. "I don''t hate you, but I do hope you can respect me." Kathy said coldly. "I respect you, but have you ever respected me? If you quit, then this project will be over." Sonny''s tone was as cold as Kathy''s. "We have worked two weeks for it!" As he spoke, Sonny''s eyes turned red. Kathy knew that Sonny valued this project very much. "Kathy, don''t worry, I have no feelings for you now." Sonny said seriously. "I lied to you. I haven''t told the professor yet. You can tell him yourself. I lost my temper just now. I''m sorry." Then Sonny pivoted around and left. Kathy stood frozen. She thought of Sonny''s words and then Joseph. It was only in the afternoon that she dawdled to the professor''s office. After telling the professor that she would stay in that team, Kathy continued that she didn''t have much time, so she wondered if there could be one more partner. Professor Lee agreed. Right after she left the office, Sonny came over. "Have you decided?" Sonny asked. "Yes." Sonny nodded slowly. Kathy did not stay any longer and returned to the dormitory. At the same time in BV City. After having meetings all the afternoon, Joseph went back to the hotel room. He decided not to go to the cocktail party tonight. He asked Quinn toe over, saying, "You do the speech on behalf of me tomorrow." Joseph threw his drafts at him. Quinn frowned. "Me? Come on! The famous neurology professor is you, not me. They won''t buy it." Quinn was no more than a businessman. All he thought of was to make money. Those schrs wouldn''t be happy to be his audience. "Then do something about it. I won''t be here tomorrow." Joseph ordered. "Back to see Kathy? She''s your student anyway. You can let here." Quinn rubbed his chin and said. Anyway, that was how he had brought Veronica over. Just then, Joseph fixed his cold eyes on him and Quinn immediately fell silent. Quinn sighed, "I''m not the right person to give this speech, but strangely enough, the meeting was extended at thest minute, which screwed up my n." Hearing this, Joseph frowned. Something cold moved in his eyes. "I have no idea what the people in Marshall Group are up to." Hearing this, Joseph suddenly raised his eyes. "Marshall Group?" "Yeah. These extra meetings are all added by them. And there are a lot more. I''m too busy to do the speech tomorrow. Sorry, dude." Quinn waved his hand. Boos was thest thing he wanted to receive. Just as Quinn left, he saw Veronica wheeling Zofia over. Zofia was in BV City, so Veronica had stayed with her these past few days. Quinn had been alone for these days. "Veronica, Zofia, why are you here?" "You guys didn''t have dinner, did you? We nned to grab something at the cafe. We''re afraid we won''t have time for it at the party." Veronica said. Quinn was OK with it, but he didn''t know the workaholic''s idea. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "If Joseph goes, I''ll go." Zofia frowned and turned her eyes to the half-opened door. "I''ll go and ask him." Veronica knocked on the door and entered. When Joseph saw her in with Zofia, something cold moved in his eyes. "Do you want to grab something with us?" "I have things to do." "Things can wait. You have to eat something. I don''t remember thest time we had dinner." Veronica grabbed Joseph''s arm, her tone soft and tender. However, Joseph was immune to it. "Quinn, take Veronica to dinner." "Can''t we go together?" Angry, Veronica stomped her feet. "I''m busy. Sorry, Veronica." "You have to go! If you don''t, I won''t leave." Veronica sat down anyway. "Veronica, leave him alone. He has to prepare his speeches. We can get him some takeout." Quinn walked in and tried to save him. Quinn knew if he didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t have anything at all. Veronica pursed her lips. Right on cue, Zofia wheeled nearer. "Joseph, you don''t have to do that. If it''s because of me, you guys go ahead. I''ll have dinner myself" Zofia said disappointedly. "Let''s go." Joseph stopped his work and said. Veronica was pleased. "I knew you are the best brother in the world!" "And you''re the most troublesome sister." Shaking his head, Joseph mocked her. The cafe was downstairs. They were all VIPs, so the waiter arranged a private room for them. Zofia sat beside Joseph, and Veronica on the other side. However, not long after, Joseph received a message and his face immediately darkened. The next second, he red at Zofia. Zofia was frightened by his gaze. "What''s wrong?" She asked nervously. "You''re applying to be my assistant?" Joseph narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with coldness. Zofia nodded slowly, "I can''t work in the hospital now given my condition. There''s a job avable in University F, so I..." "I don''t need an assistant." Joseph said coldly. "Zofia followed the standard procedure. I''m afraid it is confirmed officially now." Veronica said. "I told you, I don''t need an assistant." Joseph repeated impatiently. Standing aside, Quinn didn''t know what to do. "Did you say that because the assistant will be me?" Zofia bit her lips and her eyes welled up. Chapter 583 Only You Can Help Me Chapter 583 Only You Can Help Me "Joseph, be kind to Zofia," Veronica said angrily. Joseph sneered and his ck eyes gradually narrowed. "Veronica, did you help her do that?" Joseph''s family had a certain influence in the Ocean University. He already knew that Veronica had contacted the school board all of a sudden. "What can you do to me if I say no?" Veronica said arrogantly. "Veronica!" Joseph was about to lose his temper. He needed no one to interfere in his affairs. "Enjoy yourselves!" Joseph buried his true feeling deep inside. He was always good at doing so. He had been indulgent towards Veronica. However, if his indulgence spoiled her and even encouraged her arrogance, he would take it all back. "Joseph, Veronica is just kidding..." Quinn wanted to smooth the tension over, but Joseph left without looking back. Zofia could not help but cry. Veronica went over tofort her, but Zofia was crying louder. "Sorry, Zofia. My brother has changed a lot since he''s with Kathy. I feel that I don''t even know him now." Veronica was also very angry. Joseph had never treated her this way before. "Quinn, don''t you think my brother has changed?" Veronica looked at Quinn beside her. Quinn pursed his thin lips and didn''t say anything. He looked at Veronica and remembered what she said just now. His look became a little gloomy. He grew up with Joseph and knew him well. If Veronica and Zofia wanted to manipte Joseph, they were just asking for trouble. "Zofia, could you tell me how you got the job? You did fill the application for Joseph''s assistant and pass the interview, didn''t you?" Quinn asked. Hearing this, Zofia looked up at Quinn with an innocent expression. Before she could say anything, Veronica had already answered for her, "Of course, or what!" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Veronica''s reply, however, aroused Quinn''s suspicion. When Veronica lied, her eyes never dared to look at him. She was doing so now. "I got the job by myself. Quinn, it has nothing to do with Veronica. I want to be Joseph''s assistant," Zofia raised her head and said calmly. However, she could not conceal her sadness in her eyes. Quinn frowned, with Veronica in his arms "Zofia, since Joseph doesn''t want you to be his assistant, why don''t you give it up?" "Quinn, what are you talking about? Give it up? My brother needs an assistant now. Why should Zofia give up this job?" Helplessness was written all over Quinn''s face as he looked at Zofia meaningfully. He had noticed that Zofia was particrly emotional today. Zofia attended this reception with her brother tonight. At first, she didn''t want toe over, considering her current situation. But she didn''t want to miss the chance to meet Joseph. As soon as she entered the venue, Zofia''s eyes were fixed on Joseph. It could be told that he came here straight from the restaurant. His white shirt and ck trousers set off his handsome features and elegance. His perfect face attracted the attention of many women present. However, everyone in the circle knew that Joseph was not single, so they hesitated toe forward and osted him. "Joseph must know that I have extended the meeting time. He has cancelled tomorrow''s meeting and the one of the day after tomorrow," Bertie said in a deep voice. It was undoubted that Joseph would offend many participants by doing this, but everyone was afraid of him and didn''t dare to gossip about him. Zofia asked nervously, "He said that he doesn''t need an assistant today. Will he...?" "No, unless he doesn''t want to stay at the University F," Bertie sneered. After all, Joseph was not that influential in the University F. Zofia wanted to pick up the wine ss subconsciously, but Bertie stopped her from doing so. "Don''t forget what the doctor said." "Okay," Zofia replied in a low voice. After the quarrel she had with Joseph, Veronica was in no mood to attend the reception. Quinn came to the party alone and went to talk with Joseph. "You should know your sister well. She has been friends with Zofia for so many years. How could she not be on her side?" Quinn tried to mediate between Veronica and Joseph. "I know. I don''t me her," Joseph took a sip of wine and spoke lightly. He just didn''t want his sister to be manipted. He already saw through Zofia''s trick when he was eighteen. "Is that true you''lle back tomorrow morning?" Quinn had just received the news. Joseph had already rejected the following speeches. He would leave away then. But he was an important figure in this meeting. In his absence, everyone''s enthusiasm would be greatly diminished. Joseph nodded and instructed, "I''m afraid that the Marshall Group will take action recently. You have to keep an eye on them." "What can they do? We even beat the Bridges Group now." Quinn narrowed his eyes. "We can''t lower our guard against the Bridges Group as well." Joseph frowned. ... City N. It was the weekend today and Jennifer had gone on a business trip. So Kathy did not return to the Booth Mansion, but came to the Joseph Bay. She feltfortable staying in Joseph''s ce. Kathy read a book for a while at night, and then she wanted to call Joseph at first. But she didn''t do so. Because she knew that he attended a reception tonight and it was inconvenient for to him to answer the phone. In a daze, she didn''t have a good sleep. As a result, when she heard footsteps approaching, she opened her eyes at once. A figure shadowed her. She thought that there was a thief. Alerted, she raised her foot and kicked him immediately. A familiar howl sounded in the room, and she froze. Jo... Joseph? She turned on the light instantly and saw that Joseph had already been kicked to the ground by her, his handsome face contorted in pain. Kathy got out of bed in a hurry and helped him up. "I''m so sorry... I thought..." However, as soon as Kathy came to Joseph, he pulled her in his arms Enveloped by the familiar scent, Kathy blushed. Her heart skipped a beat. "Your kick hurt me so much." Joseph''s deep eyes were fixed on her. Only then did Kathy realize that her hand was right on the thing between his thighs. Her face was burning red. She could also feel that the thing under her hand was getting hotter. She withdrew her hand and wanted to stand up, but Joseph hugged her slender waist tightly. Her lips were only a few inches away from his handsome face. "Joseph... Let go of me first." "I don''t want to. Help me take a bath, Okay?" His hoarse voice fell into her ears. It did bewitch her. Kathy couldn''t hang on anymore. She had lost all her strength. Joseph had always known how to turn her on. "Did you really get hurt? I thought a thief came in just now." Kathy was more worried about this. She might have kicked Joseph on the waist. He was caught off guard and fell down. "Yes, it hurts badly. Only you can help me." As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up Kathy in one go. He didn''t seem to get hurt at all. Kathy was nest in Joseph''s arms and knew that he had lied to her on purpose. "Joseph, you big liar!" Hearing this, Joseph chuckled softly. "Well, the big liar came back by private ne overnight for your honey trap." Kathy was rendered speechless. Chapter 584 Youre So Whimsical Chapter 584 You''re So Whimsical They had stayed awake until almost dawn. Lying in Joseph''s arm, Kathy murmured, "I thought you won''t be back for another dozen of days." "I''ve missed you." It was just a few simple words, but it triggered some sparks in Kathy''s head. She held him tight, turning up the corner of her mouth. "Then what about your work there?" "Cancelled." "You''re so whimsical." "Yeah, I am," Joseph said seriously. Kathy couldn''t help but gently punch his chest, "You don''t have to." "Kathy, I''m already back." Joseph lifted her chin and kissed her passionately. She closed her eyes and went in for his gentleness.... ... They woke up in the noon. Kathy opened her eyes and saw the man next to her. The fatigue on his face was obvious. Arriving only yesterday in the middle of the night, he must have no time for a break at all. She blinked, and kissed him on the lips. It was just a gentle kiss, and she was going to pull back very soon. But Joseph suddenly got hold of her head and intensified the kiss. "You''re awake," said Kathy. "Yeah. Are you hungry?" he asked softly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Starving ... but it''s a littlete now. Are you going to the hospital?" "Not today." "E will probably not be ok with that, will she?" Kathy blurted out. When they were in the hospital, E lost her temper even if Joseph had just been gone for one day. Not to mention Joseph had been on a business trip for several days. "Don''t worry about her," Joseph said airily. Kathy smiled at his calm face, "She is your patient, and you never told her the truth. I feel a little sorry for her." Although E looked mean and tough on the outside, she was probably just concealing her vulnerability. "Is that so?" Joseph frowned. He hadn''t thought of that. "Forget it. You really don''t care about her at all," Kathy didn''t mean to point that out. Just as she was rising to her feet, Joseph caught her in his arms again, "If I care about her, will you dump me?" he asked. Kathy paused and then pouted, "She is your patient. And you take care of her as a doctor. I am better than that." "For real?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. Kathy pursed her lips and remained silent. Actually, she would be jealous. In the afternoon, Kathy went to the hospital with Joseph. He was the director of the neurology department, and his absence due to the business trip left many things unattended. They were busy until night. Joseph did not visit E. She should have been discharged from the hospital long ago. E rushed over when she learned that Joseph was back. "Mr Joseph, good to see you again." "You can be discharged anytime now. When are you leaving?" asked Joseph directly. E was brought up short. She looked at Joseph in silence with one hand on her head. "I''m not leaving the hospital," she said coldly. "I will talk to Mrs Bridges," said Joseph without any mercy. "My mother told you to take care of me." "E...." Joseph''s face turned colder. At once, E was intimidated. "I''m tired. I''m going back to sleep." Before leaving, E threw a re at Kathy. Kathy was dumbfounded. Soon, Joseph called Maria. They chatted for a long time, and as a result, Joseph did not make E leave the hospital. "How long will it take before E undergoes the surgery?" Kathy asked, going through E''s medical records. "Three months." "That won''t be too long." However, the increase of patients in Boston Hospital had resulted in a shortage of beds. When they went back to school at night, Joseph wanted to bring Kathy back to the apartment. But Kathy directly refused. She got off the car as if she was fleeing. She didn''t want to go through the same thing that made her too exhausted to get out of bed.... Joseph watched her flee with a smile on his face, which soon faded away when he saw an email. The next day, he went to the vice principal''s office. At then, the principal and school board members of University F were in Country F. There were not many people in charge here. "Professor Joseph, I must be thest one to know that you are back." The vice principal was surprised. He had just taken office, and he didn''t know much about this ce. Joseph didn''t waste any breath and made it clear that he didn''t need an assistant. But the vice principal frowned in embarrassment when he saw Zofia''s name on the list. "Professor Joseph, it is the regtion of the school that all stuff above the level of adjunct professor should have assistants...." "So, it''s already set in stone?" Joseph''s eyes were colder than the ice. "For the time being, yes...." The associate professor began to sweat. Joseph''s aura was just too intimidating. "I think you might need to offer applications to Mr Baron." Joseph frowned. He didn''t stay any longer but run across Zofia on his way out, who had just finished with the registration. "Joseph, I...." Zofia looked at him. "Follow me," Joseph said inly. Zofia thought she would be rejected on the spot, but now she was overjoyed. She followed Joseph to the office, only to find her own desk was already arranged, right next to Joseph''s. "Since you have trouble moving around, some simple paperwork for you will do," said Joseph. "I can go anywhere with you." "No need," Joseph said coldly. Zofia bit her lips and fell silent. She would find a chance eventually. Kathy only found out about it a few dayster. She had been busy in the hospital. She wouldn''t have to return to school frequently if it wasn''t for the research. "Kathy, hadn''t Joseph told you about this?" Sonny asked in surprise. "Are you sure?" Kathy frowned. "The whole school knows. Zofia is envied by so many of them. However, University F has always been giving privileges to the handicapped and she happens to be one of them. It''s no surprise that she got in." "Alright then," said Kathy disappointedly. She still disliked Zofia, but she felt sorry for her legs. However, that was totally her own fault. "Joseph should be able to transfer her away," said Sonny casually. "It is the school who hires her. What can he do?" replied Kathy. Zofia had dropped out of Ocean University. It would be hard for her to find a job like that. Staying in University F was actually a good choice for her. "I thought he was afraid that it might upset you," Sonny''s tone somehow made Kathy ufortable. "It won''t. It''s all about making a living," she said drily. "Well, if it were me, I wouldn''t make my girlfriend jealous." Chapter 585 Why Her? Chapter 585 Why Her? "Sonny." Kathy''s face darkened. "Alright, I''ll stop. Where is Jeremy?" Sonny frowned. Currently, there were altogether three people participating in the research. Jeremy was one of them. He was also a PhD student in surgery. Just as Sonny finished speaking, Jeremy arrived. He was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses and his skin was fairer than most people. And he somehow looked weak. He was also Professor Lee''s student. Previously, he was studying on the campus in Country F. Now he had moved here along with Professor Lee. "In a sense, I am your senior." Jeremy smiled, but his smile somehow gave Kathy a kind of creeping feeling. "Hello, I''m Sonny. This is Kathy." Sonny greeted Jeremy and introduced himself and Kathy to Jeremy. Soon they got familiar with each other. Then they quickly devoted themselves to the research. Obviously, because one more ssmate was around, Kathy felt less anxious. Kathy didn''t leave the laboratory until it was dark. At this time, in the teacher''s office. Joseph was looking at theputer. Zofia had finished her work. But because Joseph didn''t leave, she did not leave, either. Involuntarily, her gaze fell on Joseph. And gradually, increased infatuation appeared in her eyes. She felt Joseph was simply too attractive.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Suddenly, Joseph raised his head. Zofia tried to withdraw her gaze. But it was toote. Joseph saw her. "Professor Joseph." Zofia smiled. Joseph''s expression was still serious. "You can get off work now." "What about you?" "I still have something to deal with." "Let me help you. I''m your assistant now." Zofia frowned. "Zofia, I''m your leader now. Just do what I said!" Zofia lowered her eyes. Although she was reluctant, she still left the office. When she walked out, she saw Kathy walking this way. Obviously, Kathy was here for Joseph. They walked past each other and neither of them felt the need to greet each other. Joseph was standing by the window. So he saw what had happened clearly. "Joseph, Zofia is your assistant now?" "Yes." Joseph nodded. "If I don''t know about this, are you nning on not telling me?" Kathy said grimly. Joseph hugged her shoulder and bent down to look at her. "I don''t know how to tell you." Kathy and Zofia had split off. However, for the time being, Zofia could only stay here. "You think I''ll get angry?" Kathy raised her head. "You won''t," Joseph said in a deep voice. "That''s right. Then what made you keep this as a secret?" "I don''t want you to feel ufortable," Joseph said in a doting tone. It hurt him to see Kathy being unhappy. "I won''t feel that bad ... but why her?" "It was arranged by superiors." "I think you are also a superior." Kathy knew that Joseph was quite powerful. She felt there was nothing he couldn''t do. "I''m not." Joseph smiled faintly. Kathy didn''t believe his words. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for Joseph to work in University F? "Kathy, I will find a more suitable job for Zofia. If things go well, you won''t see her here in the next semester." "No need to do so. I believe you." Kathy said firmly. She didn''t think that Zofia could harm their rtionships. ... On the weekend, Jennifer returned to the City N from a business trip. So Kathy and Joseph went to the Booth Mansion. "Kathy, the study please." Jennifer asked Kathy to go to the study with her. Kathy frowned. She thought that Jennifer wanted to tell her something about the Booth Group. However, what happened was beyond her expectation. Her mother handed the tabletputer to her. She saw a report about her and Sonny. The report was about the press conference three days ago that they both attended. She took a nce and was attracted by the words "a straight-A couple". In the photo, Sonny was looking at her affectionately. A reporter caught this scene. And it was reported in exaggeration. ording to the report, she and Sonny were in love. Kathy didn''t see much news these days, so she didn''t know about it. She checked other rted reports. The contents were quite simr. It was reported that an intelligent couple (she and Sonny) was doing an important research that had caught the attention of the entire academic circle. "Mom..." "Kathy, what''s going on? Does Joseph know about this?" "Nothing is going on between me and Sonny. We are just ssmates." Kathy frowned. "I think this Sonny likes you very much." The way Sonny looked at Kathy made all the reports so real. His gaze made people believe that he did like Kathy. For a moment, Kathy didn''t know how to exin. "I don''t know." She said irritably. "Alright. I am just asking. I thought something got between you and Joseph." "We are fine. Mom, don''t worry." "Okay. But I heard that the Joseph Group is facing a bad situation. Many enterprises are attacking the Joseph Group." Jennifer knew everything about the business world. "I only know that the Bridges Group is directing at the Joseph Group." "There are also other enterprises. But the Joseph Group has a solid foundation. There''s no need to worry too much." They chatted for a while before they went downstairs. Joseph was in the garden. Recently, Jennifer got a Chinchi, which was running around at Joseph''s feet. Kathy did not like animals too much. But when the kitten ran over, she felt her heart had melted for it. After she squatted down, the little kitten directly rushed into her arms and she felt so great. "Wow, so cute." Kathy rubbed the cat''s hair gently. "Like it? I''ll buy you one." Joseph walked over and squatted beside Kathy. "No, I don''t want a kitten. I live in the dormitory, and I don''t have much time for it." Kathy shook her head. As a doctor, her time was destined to be devoted to the patients. "Then put it in the Joseph Bay. The servants can take care of it." "Give me some time to think about it. But I do enjoy only the two of us being together." Kathy shook her head again. She did not mind raising a kitten. But things always went unexpectedly. She was afraid that if anything happened to the cat, she would not be able to bear the loss. And she would be very sad. "Whatever you want." Holding Kathy''s hand, Joseph returned to the vi with Kathy. Usually, they would stay in the Booth Mansion for one night. However, Kathy had got some research work to do tomorrow morning. So she had to return to University F. Otherwise, she might not be able to make it tomorrow. Not long after Kathy left, a ck car stopped at the entrance of the Booth Mansion. A mature man got out of the car and walked into the vi. It seemed he was quite familiar with this ce. "What brings you here?" Jennifer looked at him in surprise. "I miss you, baby." Jennifer smiled and hugged the man. She tiptoed and kissed his beard. "I miss you too. Shouldn''t you be in Country C?" "I''ve been in the City N recently. The Bridges won''t know my whereabouts." "So, you''re staying with me?" "Aren''t you afraid that Kathy will return at some moment?" "She just left. It will be a long time before shees back next time." Jennifer said dejectedly. "Well, then I''ll stay with you tonight..." Chapter 586 I Like You Anyway Chapter 586 I Like You Anyway Kathy was surprised that the rumors about her and Sonny had spread at her university. When she returned to school on Monday, she was naturally put in the spotlight as she gathered together with her ssmates. Although Kathy and Joseph were close to each other, Kathy always deliberately kept a distance from Joseph in public, so no one had detected their true rtionship. The news that Kathy and Sonny were a perfect match had gone viral, which embarrassed Kathy a lot. So, when Sonny came to the ssroom, he attracted everyone''s attention too. "Don''t talk nonsense. We are just ssmates." Kathy, who sat in the corner, couldn''t help defending herself. Some of her close ssmates gathered around her and blinked ambiguously at Kathy, "Is Sonny going after you?" Kathy pursed her lips. Just as she was about to deny it, here came Sonny''s voice, "Guys, I am indeed going after her, but Kathy hasn''t said yes yet. Please stop talking about it. She needs more space." Sonny''s words shocked everyone in the ssroom. Since his research turned out to be a great sess, Sonny had be super popr at the University F for his handsome face and academic achievements. Many girls had a crush on him. So Sonny''s im that he was chasing Kathy upset many girls. However, Sonny''s profession didn''t undermine their affection for him at all. Instead, they admired him even more. But Kathy was greatly shocked. She had already known that Sonny liked her, but Kathy felt very ufortable about his profession of love in front of their teachers and ssmates. Moreover, she had never intended to say yes to him. She didn''t look at Sonny, but looked at the book absent-mindedly. Then, Sonny sat down beside her. Their ssmates around them took other seats to leave them some space. "Sonny, how could you say that?" Kathy frowned and said discontentedly. "I''m sorry for having bothered you. I thought that was a good idea," Sonny said in a deep voice. Kathy remained silent, not knowing how to respond. Sonny did clean the air by doing so, but ... how would Joseph feel? With this question in her mind, she took out her phone but found no calls or messages from Joseph. After taking the course absently, Kathy asked for a leave from her research project and came to Joseph''s office. However, Zofia stopped her at the door and said, "Professor Joseph is having a meeting. You might have to wait." "How much longer will it take?" "An hour." "OK, I''ll wait." Kathy looked indifferent. Zofia looked at her for a while and coldly said, "Looks like you enjoy two- timing." Kathy frowned. She knew that Zofia was alluding to the rumors about her and Sonny, but Kathy didn''t want to waste time on it. "Now that you''re dating Professor Joseph, why don''t you just cherish him wholeheartedly?" Zofia''s me displeased Kathy. She said indifferently, "Aren''t you happy about that?" Zofia was surprised. She didn''t expect Kathy to talk back like this. As far as she could remember, Kathy was gentle and obedient and had never been so hostile to others. "Of course, I''m happy, but I don''t want Professor Joseph to be unhappy," Zofia muttered. "Don''t worry. I believe Professor Joseph has the ability to distinguish right from wrong." She didn''t think that Joseph would believe the rumors on the Inte. That was the truth. Actually, Joseph did not even notice them. When Kathy walked into the office, Zofia followed in, which made she feel a little ufortable. Only when Joseph asked Zofia to deliver the documents did Joseph and Kathy have the chance to stay alone in the office. "Looks like you two stay together every day." Kathy seemed a bit jealous. Joseph curled his thin lips and said, "Do you think I would waste my time on Zofia?" "Who knows?" Kathy sat down on the sofa beside him and looked at Joseph. She wanted to say something, but the words just wouldn''te out of her mouth. "Something on your mind?" Joseph undid a button of his shirt, revealing his Adam''s apple that moved up and down, which made him look hot. "Did you see the news about Sonny and me?" Joseph frowned and shook his head. He didn''t care about gossip at all. He even only read financial news asionally. "Let me show you." Kathy handed her phone to him. Instead of letting Joseph know the rumors himself, she might as well take the initiative to tell him what had happened. She stared at Joseph, only to find that he remained calm. "I''ve expected this," Joseph said calmly. He had warned Kathy before. Kathy pursed her lips and did not say anything. "Today, Sonny rified that he is courting me. Professor Joseph, does that distress you?" Kathy suddenly smiled. There was another man courting her! "No," Joseph replied directly. N?velDrama.Org content. Disappointed, she pouted and muttered, "Are you so sure that I won''t say yes to other men?" "Yes, I''m sure." Joseph nodded calmly. ... "Well, I like you anyway." Kathy blushed. Joseph walked over, locked the door, gently pushed Kathy onto the wall, and held the back of her head to give her a French kiss. He always surprised her. Kathy hugged him and licked his lips. Joseph''s eyes darkened with passion. "Kathy, don''t tease me." He couldn''t control himself. Kathy smiled craftily and pushed Joseph away at once to keep a distance from him. Joseph smiled helplessly. He didn''t want any more intimacies with her in the office in the daytime. But he was easily turned on by Kathy. In the afternoon, Kathy intended to go to Boston Hospital with Joseph, but as soon as they came out of the office, some girls who admired Joseph came up. The rumors between Kathy and Sonny had gone viral. However, soon after that, someone revealed that Kathy was Joseph''s girlfriend. The news was surfacing all over the Inte. Actually, Kathy''s rtionship with Joseph had been revealed before. However, Joseph suppressed the news quickly. Later, they got divorced. The fan club knew all about that, but many students in University F were new fans of Joseph who thought that Joseph was still single. Due to the rumors about Kathy''s rtionship with Sonny and Joseph, the news that Kathy was a two-timer was overwhelming online. "Professor Joseph, are you dating Kathy?" "Kathy, tell me, you are not dating Professor Joseph, right?" A few female students came up, their eyes filled with infatuation for Joseph. Kathy frowned, somewhat unhappy. Now that Joseph was her teacher, she would not admit their rtionship at her university. "Yes, Professor Joseph is just my teacher," Kathy said calmly. But at the same time, she could clearly feel that Joseph was displeased. What was wrong with him? Kathy didn''t think she had said something wrong. Chapter 587 Antipathy Chapter 587 Antipathy Before Kathy came back to her senses, Joseph had already walked far away. He left her alone to deal with the few girl students. "Really? Professor Joseph is still single? I thought he wasn''t..." "Yeah, I also thought Professor Joseph wasn''t single. He has given me the impression of being a mature married man." "I felt the same way. But now that he''s single, we can''t give up..." Kathy was left speechless... So, did she just give up her man? That was not good. But given that Joseph was her tutor, she didn''t have the guts at all to reveal their rtionship to others. She wanted to catch up with Joseph, only to find no sign of him after dealing with the students. Did he really get angry? Somewhat confused, Kathy was about to call Joseph when Sonny walked towards her from a short distance and called her. "Are you going to the hospital?" Kathy nodded. "I have something to tell you." Sonny frowned. Kathy raised her head and looked at Sonny confusedly. "Our research project has caught Bridges Group''s fancy. You know that Professor Zane is currently working for Bridges Group. She hopes to lead us toplete this project. With Bridges Group''s support, our efficiency will be greatly improved." Kathy was stunned. The mention of Bridges Group caught all her attention. "Then do we need to go to Bridges Group to do experiments from now?" she murmured. Sonny slowly nodded. "Professor Lee has agreed to this. The contract will be signed this week and we''ll start officially next week." Kathy was at a loss. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Bridges Group anymore. But now, it had been fixed. "Do you mind that?" Seeing Kathy''s hesitation, Sonny asked with a frown. "Yes, I mind." She didn''t tell him the whole story. Working in Bridges Group meant she would meet Reece unavoidably. Recently, he had rarelye to school and focused on Bridges Group. Therefore, it would be inevitable that she would meet Reece in the group. "Could you tell me the reason? I''ll see if I can handle it." Kathy knitted her brows. That was not something Sonny could handle. "Never mind. Since everything has been settled, I will go there," Kathy said calmly. "Alright, thanks for your cooperation. I believe this time the project will definitely seed." Kathy''s expression was still calm and indifferent. Compared to being an academic, she would rather work in the hospital. Yet as a student, she had to do both. She nned to tell Joseph this when she went to Boston Hospital in the afternoon. However, E went into convulsions again. Since Joseph had an operation to do in the afternoon, and the other neurologist was on leave, Kathy had to deal with E''s condition first. After preparing the medicine, she walked to E''s ward. The nurse behind Kathy gave E an injection, which improved her condition. But after regaining consciousness, she refused to take the medicine. "Where''s Mr Joseph?" She tried to look for Joseph as soon as she woke up. "He''s performing an operation," Kathy said calmly. "Before I take the medicine, I want Mr Joseph to confirm my condition. Now you can leave." Obviously, E didn''t want to see Kathy. Kathy naturally knew E''s temper and had no wish to get a cold shoulder. She instructed the nursing worker to care for E all the time and then went out. Joseph''s operationsted at least five hours. He hadn''t told her anything about it before, probably because he was still angry at her. Kathy sighed with a gloomy expression. In the evening, Professor Zane invited her to dinner. Having nothing else to do, she agreed. To her surprise, Reece also joined them for dinner. Kathy frowned after Reece deliberately sat beside her. "Kathy, long time no see." His smile made Kathy feel ufortable. "Congrattions on your uing graduation." Kathy said the same words as what the other two ssmates had said to him. "Why not congratte me in person after I get the diploma?" Reece said in a low voice. Kathy nodded slowly. Professor Zane had been participating in Bridges Group''s projects since she left University F. Nevertheless, Kathy still subconsciously regarded her as a teacher. And she had always respectfully addressed her as "Professor Zane." "You guys won''t still call me professor when doing the projects, will you?" Dona teased. "You''ve always been a professor. This title fits you well," Sonny smiled. "You all should call me Dona as what Reece does." Zona had always been unassuming and gentle. Everyone enjoyed the dinner except for Kathy, who was a little uneasy for sitting beside Reece. After the dinner, Dona''s husband came to pick her up, while the two male ssmates took a taxi. Reece offered to send Kathy back, only to be refused by her directly. "Do you still have such antipathy towards me?" Reece raised his eyebrows. "Mr Bridges is overthinking it." Now Kathy usually addressed him as Mr Bridges. After all, he was rarely in school. "Then let me drive you. It''s not safe for you to go home alone." "I won''t feel safer to take Mr Bridges'' car," muttered Kathy. Reece frowned, yet he wasn''t angry. "Then I''ll take a taxi with you." Reece stopped a taxi for her like a gentleman. However, a ck car gradually stopped behind. Joseph pushed open the door and got off the car. His expression darkened slightly after he saw Reece was beside Kathy. "No need to bother Mr Bridges." Joseph hugged Kathy''s shoulder and brought her into the car. Kathy had never been familiar with Reece, so she even didn''t need to say goodbye. Smelling the faint scent of disinfectant on Joseph''s body, Kathy thought he had probably got out of the operating room not long ago. "Why are you here?" Kathy frowned. "To take you home." "I need go back to University F." "There''s no need to go to the hospital tomorrow," replied Joseph. Kathy pursed her lips and replied. Then she looked out of the window coldly. Joseph did not say anything either. He was a little tired and fell asleep not long after leaning against the back seat. Kathy didn''t discover it until the car stopped at Joseph Bay. She discovered the man''s handsome and perfect features, as if God had impably drawn his contours stroke by stroke. His thin lips were slightly pursed even when he was asleep, and its curves were tense. The brows of his deep eyes furrowed slightly, as if he was worried about something. Subconsciously, her cold fingertips caressed his eyebrows. She wanted to smooth them. The next second, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes. Kathy''s hands stiffened, still sticking to his eyebrows. The two were very close, but the light was very dim, so he suddenly met her gaze. His eyes were like two shining ck diamonds. Her heart was beating wildly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to pull her hand back, but Joseph had already grabbed her wrist in advance. With a slight tug, she fell into his embrace. A familiar masculine smell lingered at the tip of her nose, but she wanted to push him away. She hadn''t forgotten that Joseph left her alone at school this noon. Thinking of this, she was still angry, and she pushed him even harder. "Kathy." He frowned discontentedly and called her in a deep voice. Chapter 588 A Bossy Wife Chapter 588 A Bossy Wife "Hum..." Kathy muttered, and soon she was kissed by Joseph. After a long while, Joseph let go of her. Then not only Kathy''s face got flushed, but her entire body was reddish. She pressed against Joseph, yet she was so greedy for his embrace. "Aren''t you angry?" Kathy asked in a low voice. She hated the silent period between them. It was too ufortable. "Yes, I am." Kathy did not know what to say. Then she used her strength to push him away. "Me too." As soon as Kathy finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got off the car. Joseph stroked his forehead and closed his eyes. Kathy didn''t hear his footsteps behind her. The driver, knowing what was going on, had already gotten off the car. Kathy frowned. After all, she was soft-hearted and returned to the car. However, she saw that Joseph seemed to have fallen asleep. "Joseph." She bent down and looked at him. However, Kathy didn''t hear any response after calling him twice. She sat back in the car and got closer to him. Looking at Joseph''s contracted eyebrows, Kathy suddenly thought of something. Then she reached out her palm to feel Joseph''s forehead. Sure enough, it was so hot... She was shocked and almost immediately waked Joseph, "Joseph, wake up. Get out of the car with me. You have a fever!" At that moment, Kathy was at a loss. She was half a doctor, but she was actually so flustered when Joseph was sick. She could not move Joseph by herself, so she only called the driver over and carried Joseph out of the car. She should have noticed that earlier! Joseph''s kiss was very hot. Kathy just thought that he was more excited than before. Who knew that he had a fever! When Joseph was moved to the bed, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Kathy, he subconsciously grabbed her wrist and Kathy fell into his embrace. "Stop doing that," As Kathy spoke, she instructed the servant to bring over the thermometer and antipyretic. Joseph hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t push him away at all. He...he was sick but still behaved puerilely. "Mm, let me hold you," Joseph muttered, his voice hoarser and more sexy than usual. But Kathy kept calm then. She only hoped that Joseph would cooperate with her. Holding the thermometer, she carefully untied Joseph''s shirt. When she touched his scalding chest, Kathy was shocked. Probably he had a fever of 40 degrees Celsius, and she should have brought him to the hospital before. However, looking at Joseph who was dazed, Kathy decided to stay at home for the night and see what was going to happen. She finally put the thermometer under Joseph''s armpit. Then she pushed him away and sat beside him with sleepiness. She couldn''t help but yawn again and again. "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first. I''m fine, don''t worry." Josephy down and he gradually regained his willpower. "I''m OK, you should sleep after taking medicine," Kathy warned him. Not long after, the temperature reached 40 degrees Celsius... Kathy was worried and scared. "If your body temperature is still this high tomorrow, we will go to the hospital," Kathy said seriously. "No." Joseph directly refused, and he was a little childish. "You have to go." Kathy was also very stubborn. She took some medicines and fed them to Joseph. He obediently took them. Kathy looked for the fever-relieving sticker at home and stuck it to Joseph''s forehead before shey down beside him. "Joseph, if you''re ufortable, let me know." Actually, Kathy did not want to sleep because she was afraid that Joseph would get worse. However, the sound of Joseph evenly breathing was heard. Kathy wasn''t used to it. After all, it seemed like she was always going to fall asleep before he did. Looking at Joseph''s blushing face, she hugged him tightly. The next day, Kathy seemed to have set her rm clock in her body. She woke up at almost six o''clock. She immediately touched Joseph''s forehead. It was indeed not so hot likest night, but his fever had notpletely brought down. "Why you have a fever after performing an operation?" Kathy murmured helplessly. After washing up, she went to the living room and cooked porridge before going to the bedroom. However, Kathy saw that Joseph was not in bed and that he was not in the bathroom. Kathy was even more worried. She looked around and finally found him in the cloakroom. He changed into a white shirt and was wearing pants... The one that entered Kathy''s eyes was Joseph''s ck underwear and his... Her cheeks instantly flushed. She immediately turned around, but the scene waspletely branded in her mind. She had always known that Joseph had arge... But it was even more shocking when it was wrapped inside the underwear. She felt so hot... She tried to cool herself down, but she failed. After a long while, Kathy finally regained her senses. Wasn''t Joseph having a fever? He''s going out so he got changed, wasn''t he? Moreover, the moment when Kathy entered, she smelled the faint fragrance of the bath gel. Obviously, Joseph had just taken a bath. "Why are you changing?" Kathy''s back was still facing Joseph. Suddenly, she was against a hot chest. Joseph hugged Kathy from behind, then he smiled and said, "Today, I''m going to University F." "You are a patient. Please ask for leave immediately." Kathy''s neck itched because Joseph''s breaths were sprayed on it. "I''m fine." Joseph frowned. "Listen to me. You''re not allowed to go out today." Kathy turned her head around and saw that Joseph was dressed. So, she turned aroundpletely. "Wait, I''ll check your temperature." After saying that, Kathy ran out of his embrace and came over with the thermometer. Joseph was a little unhappy. ''Why are you acting like a child...?'' Kathy bit her lips and said softly, "Good boy, let me test your temperature. If it''s 36 degrees Celsius, you can go out." She guessed that Joseph''s temperature was at least 38 then. Joseph was a doctor, and he was well aware of his physical condition. Even if he wasn''t feeling well, it wasn''t to the point where he needed to stay in bed. He never liked to squander time. "Kathy, it''s just a low fever. I can handle it." "No, if you go out, then you''re setting yourself against me!" Kathy said coldly. Joseph frowned and looked at Kathy who was so serious. After a while, hepromised. He pinched her little face and smiled, "I have a ''bossy wife''." "You mean me?" Kathy heard Joseph''s words. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Mm, no. I''m not talking about you." ''Humph! You are...'' Well, if Joseph was willing to stay at home to recuperate, she''d like to be a bossy wife. Before Joseph got down to the living room, Kathy blocked his way, "You go to the bedroom, and I''ll bring you breakfast soon." "You made it?" Joseph raised his eyebrows. "Of course, stop disturbing me." Joseph was very obedient. He went to the bedroom but didn''t rest. He continued to deal with affairs via the tablet. Chapter 589 I Love You Chapter 589 I Love You By the time Kathy came up, she had anticipated that Joseph, the workaholic, would have begun to work. "Have breakfast." As soon as Kathy entered, Joseph could smell the porridge. Kathy knew nothing about cooking, but she could barely cook porridge. Moreover, in porridge wasn''t difficult to cook. "Does it taste good?" Seeing Joseph taste the porridge like a veteran gourmet, she looked forward to his opinion warmly. "You forgot to put salt in." Joseph reminded her. Kathy did not know what to say. "Wait!" Just as Kathy was about to go downstairs, Joseph stopped her and said, "It''s OK just like this. There''s no need to put salt in." "Oh, that''s good." Seeing Joseph finish his breakfast elegantly, Kathy remembered that she was clearly angry yesterday! "You did something wrongst night. You owe me an apology." She had a stern face. Joseph frowned, unable to think of what he did wrong. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, he seemed to have an impression. Yesterday, Kathy rified in front of a few students at noon that they were not lovers. He left in a fit of anger. He didn''t want Kathy to keep their rtionship under wraps. But he didn''t want to bother Kathy. Therefore, at that moment, in order to prevent himself from affecting Kathy''s mood, he left. He admitted that he got emotional. "Well, I apologize." Joseph said seriously, "Kathy, I''m sorry." No one knew how much he wanted Kathy to be his wife, but she needed time, so he had been waiting for her. However, the patience was also torture for him. "What did you do wrong?" Kathy thought that Joseph was being perfunctory. "I shouldn''t have left you alone in school. I will try my best to cooperate with you in the future." Only then did Kathy gradually smile. However, she knew that Joseph was unwilling to do so. "We''ll make our rtionship known to all when I graduate, okay?" She looked at him warmly and expectantly. "Yes, I understand." "Joseph, thank you!" Kathy suddenly choked. She felt that she had saved the gxy in her previous life to meet Joseph, such a good man. She did not want him to wait, but she needed another three years. "Kathy, I love you." Joseph said in a soulful voice. Kathy immediately burst into tears and couldn''t help but kiss Joseph on his thin lips. They fell onto the bed together. Noticing Joseph''s next movement, Kathy hurriedly stopped him and said, "You have a fever." "It may help reduce the fever." Joseph said abruptly. Kathy was embarrassed. How can Joseph, a professor, actually believed such a rumor? However, there was no time for Kathy to think. She had been pressed under his body by Joseph.... It was not until the third day that Joseph''s fever waspletely gone. Joseph went to University F before heading to Boston Hospital in the afternoon. The research project had been decided. Next Monday, Kathy and her two ssmates would go to Bridges Group and fix the time to participate in the experiment every week. "Kathy, are you sick? I haven''t seen you these days." After leaving the ssroom, Sonny asked with concern. "No. Professor Joseph asked for leave. I just read at home." "Great! You''re fine. I was afraid that I would disturb you, so I didn''t send a message to you through WeChat." Sonny scratched the back of his head. "Oh." Kathy replied. Two dayster, Kathy was about to go to Bridges Group with Sonny and Jeremy. However, she received a phone call from Boston Hospital, saying that E had symptoms of infection. Joseph was performing an operation. They wanted Kathy to go to take a look. Kathy did not want to go. After all, she did not understand E''s situation, and E did not believe her. However, the nurse said that the situation was very critical and E might even die. It happened that the experiment was dyed to the afternoon because Professor Zane had something to do. Then Kathy went to Boston Hospital first. E was covered in a red rash, which was judged to be an allergic symptom. Kathy checked several medicines. She could only temporarily change all the medicines that E was taking and asked the nurse to send them over. If not necessary, Kathy didn''t want to see E. E stopped her just as Kathy was about to leave after dealing with the matter. "Kathy, I feel so ufortable. Give me an analgesic injection. My entire body hurts." E was about to cry. Kathy paused and looked at E with a frown. Kathy thought E''s situation was somewhat abnormal. Kathy didn''t dare to handle blindly. "How long will itst before Mr Joseph finishes the operation?" "At twelve o''clock, tonight." Kathy frowned, "Miss Bridges, I can''t give you an analgesic injection now. I don''t dare to give you medicine casually, so you can only endure it." "I''m going to die! Kathy, you just want me to die, don''t you? You do nothing to save me!" E warned. Kathy was silent. If she wanted E to die, she wouldn''t havee to the hospital and been tolerant of E having a bad fit of hysteric. Kathy took a deep breath. She was about to refute when E said, "Kathy, give me the medicine ... I want to take the medicine." The nurse brought in a few pills. Kathy frowned and gave E the safest pills ording to her own judgement. "E, rx. You can only endure it for a while." After tonight, E''s condition would improve. Before leaving, Kathy instructed the nurse to give E an anesthetic to make E fall asleep, and wake up E two hourster. After exining everything, Kathy left the hospital. Sonny came to pick her up. Kathy looked at the time. It was a littlete. She did not refuse Sonny. On the way, Kathy was a little nervous and uneasy. Sonny noticed her emotions and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?" Kathy shook her head and said, "E''s situation was a little strange. I''m worried that she won''t be able to survive." Actually, with E''s condition, the sooner she had an operation, the better. However, she couldn''t have an operation now, so the risk increased. "Don''t worry. Professor Joseph is there." Speaking of Joseph, Sonny''s tone was a little cold. "He''s in the operating room, so I was the one who handled E''s situation." "Trust yourself." She smiled warmly, but she was worried in her heart, even though E never had a good attitude towards her. When they arrived at Bridges Group, Dona was already in theb. Jeremy had also arrived. Reece was not there. Apart from them, there were several experimenters of Bridges Group in theb. Kathy put on her mask and changed into her clothes before entering theb. With Professor Zane, the research would be smoother this time. What was more, Sonny had a quick thinking and a strong creativity. The people participating in the research were all very capable. Until night, everyone was obsessed with the work in their hands. When Kathy realized that it was night, she inexplicably felt dizzy. When she turned around and saw that her colleagues were about to leave, she wanted to make a sound, but she found that her throat was hoarse and she couldn''t say anything.... Chapter 590 Kathy Was Missing Chapter 590 Kathy Was Missing The door of theb opened and closed. Finally, Kathy was the only one left in theb. She clutched the experimental table for support, and her vision went foggy. Not long after, she staggered and fell. After a long while, she was carried into an unfamiliar embrace in a daze. Kathy subconsciously wanted to push away the man, but she found that she lost her strength. "You..." She muttered and her throat was dry. Reece looked at her with a sullen look. He carried Kathy away from theboratory without any hesitation. She was in aa. In the Boston Hospital. It waste when Joseph came out of the operating room. The nurse who was waiting for him hurriedly reported E''s condition. When he entered the ward, he found that E''s face was extremely pale, and her now gloomy eyes had lost the glow they used to have. "Joseph." Seeing that it was Joseph, she suddenly sobbed with tears falling down. Joseph frowned and examined her body with a serious look. "What''s going on?" he asked the nurse. E''s health seriously worsened. "You were in the operating room this afternoon. I told Doctor Kathy toe. It was Doctor Kathy who gave a shot and the medicine to Miss Bridges," the nurse said with a trembling voice and an innocent look. Joseph''s face was so gloomy that it could freeze. He took the medical records and looked carefully at it and then nced at the medicine bottles next to him. The nurse did not say anything else and quietly went out. The next moment Joseph felt a chill at the back of his neck. And he gradually became unconscious. Not long after, some bodyguard in a ck suit came in and helped Joseph to the hospital bed. E was beside him. Tears kept falling down her cheeks. She bit her lips and untied Joseph''s shirt. After finishing all, she tidied up Joseph''s clothes and called Reece. "I sent you the photo," E said in a low voice. She knew that she was going to die, so she no longer wanted to take advantage of Joseph like this. However, she could not get rid of Reece and was still threatened by him. "Joseph, I''m sorry." E took a deep breath. Only at this time could she hug Joseph tightly and she wasn''t being pushed away. Looking at the handsome face that she had been infatuated with for five years, she wept and tears fell down her cheeks. E was upset as if her heart was being dug out. Joseph did not wake up until the next day. The buttons on his shirt had clearly been unbuttoned. He was covered with a nket which had a smell of disinfectant. He opened his eyes keenly. And the memories of what had happenedst night suddenly came to his mind. Turning his head, he saw E sitting on the sofa not far away and quietly looking at him. "You''re awake," she smiled faintly. She was not wearing a hospital gown. Instead, she put on a pure white exquisitece dress and had a faint makeup on her face. Joseph became serious. As he was about to speak, the door to the ward was pushed open. They were not nurses, but several reporters. "Miss Bridges, we are here to do an exclusive interview." E nodded. Obviously, she was ready. Joseph narrowed his eyes and walked closer. The reporters clearly saw him. There were cameras outside the ward recording the situation. "E." Joseph''s voice was gloomy and cold as if it came from hell. In the past, E might be afraid. But now, she was very calm and still smiling faintly. N?velDrama.Org content. "Joseph, I have an interview now, and I will be with youter. OK?" After hearing her words, almost everyone would think that they were lovers. "Get out," Joseph shouted coldly at the reporters. Many people knew Joseph. He was not only a professor of neurology, but also the sessor of the Joseph Group. He was rich and powerful. The reporters didn''t have the guts to offend Joseph, but they thought it was worthy to get such breaking news. "Joseph, do you believe that Kathy wants to kill me?" E''s tone was calm all the time. Joseph clenched his fists as his eyes were filled with anger. "What do you think?" His tone was still cold. "I know you don''t believe me, but it''s true. You were in my wardst night. Now everyone knows that we slept together." They slept together. In the next second, Joseph fiercely kicked the coffee table with his long legs. The sses sshed onto E''s hand. And the fresh blood immediately came out. However, Joseph did not nce at her at all and left the hospital without looking back. E smiled brightly. After returning to his office, Joseph dialed Kathy, but he found that he couldn''t get through at all. He notified John and opened his web browser at the same time. The photo of him and E on the bed had spread online. E leaned against his sexy chest and closed her eyes slightly. The angle of the photo was just right. E''s face was full of affection, while Joseph slightly looked down. He was unconscious, but in the photo, he seemed to be kissing E''s forehead. He smiled coldly. John quickly came over. After the photo was released, the Joseph Group''s PR department set about dealing with it. However, the people who exposed it this time were well-prepared. People in the Joseph Group were pretty quick on dealing with it, but they couldn''t stop it spreading through the Inte. At the same time, the news of E''s serious illness was also reported. Therefore, the news of Joseph protecting his seriously ill girlfriend had been all over the Inte. John was worried and didn''t have the nerve to speak. Most importantly, Kathy was missing now. "Where''s Reece?" Joseph asked coldly. "He''s on a business trip in BV City." "Any word from him?" "Nothing yet." John looked down. Joseph directly lifted the table. It had been a long time since thest time John saw Joseph get so angry. Every time something was rted to Kathy happened, the self-control that he had been proud of would copse. "Go find her. Within 24 hours, I want to know where Kathy is!" John looked down and nodded heavily. He would probably need to pack up and leave thepany if he wouldn''t be able to find Kathy. As soon as John left, the nurse hurriedly came in, "Joseph, Miss Bridges fainted." Joseph walked over coldly with a straight face. E was in the emergency room, and she was in very critical condition. He pinched his eyebrows irritably and began the rescue. Ten minutester, E''s heartbeat returned to normal. He tightly closed his eyes, instructed the nurse to look after her, and informed a doctor toe over to be on duty. Then he left the hospital. John and Joseph went back to Joseph Bay together. They had got the CCTV footage from the hospital, where E kept saying that Kathy wanted to kill her, and they had even submitted the evidence to the police station. Joseph pulled some strings to obtain the evidence. It was from E''s ward. Chapter 591 Being Lovey-dovey Chapter 591 Being Lovey-dovey After a while, Joseph looked gloomy. He leaned against the back of the chair, with pretty scary aura. John stood beside him with a solemn expression. "Mr Joseph, I believe Ms Kathy is innocent." Joseph''s face was quiet, and there was no fluctuation on it. "Notify thewyer." After a long while, he spoke indifferently. Now, his tone was much calmer than before. His phone rang. It was a call from Mathew in Country C. "Joseph, when are you and E getting married? I''ve seen all the news." "Grandfather, the news is not the truth." Joseph was always disdainful of exining. "I don''t care. Now that such a thing has happened, everyone in the city knows about it. E is seriously ill. If you abandon her, it will tarnish the reputation of the Josephs!" Right now, the news in the city was all about Joseph taking care of his seriously ill girlfriend. If it was suddenly revealed that everything was actually a mix-up, Joseph''s reputation would definitely be affected. This time, the Bridges family had set a deep trap. "Grandfather, the Joseph Group will be fine. Don''t worry." Joseph said and quickly hung up. However, even if Joseph refused, Mathew and Reece had jointly announced that the two families were about to match by a marriage. Meanwhile, Joseph had no real power because Mathew temporarily withdrew his shares and Quinn was dismissed. The Joseph Group was inplete chaos. It had been a long time before Kathy who was far away in Country F knew these things. It had already been three days before she woke up, and she had no idea where she was. The decoration of the room was very elegant and meticulous, but she subconsciously disliked it. Sitting up, she opened the quilt in a panic. Her clothes were new. Who is it that helped her change them? A tall figure walked in. She raised her eyes and saw Reece''s handsome face. "Why are you here ... Where ... Where am I?" She asked alertly. "Country F. I took you here." Reece said frankly. "What do you mean?" Kathy was about to get up immediately, but she felt limp and fell onto the bed. "Reece! What did you do to me?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t dare to do anything to you, but I advise you not to think of going back to City N." "Where''s Joseph?" She muttered and didn''t want to talk with Reece. She just wanted to find her phone quickly. There was indeed a phone next to her, but it was new, not her original one. "Don''t waste your time. Since I''ve taken you away, how can I let you contact Joseph? Wash up and I''ll take you to the hospital." After saying that, the servant quickly brought in a clean set of clothes. Kathy always resisted Reece and remained motionless. "Don''t you want to see your mother anymore?" Reece sneered. "My mother is in City N!" Kathy was stunned and didn''t work out what he said. "Ang." "What?" Kathy immediately stared at him with huge, round eyes. Ang ... Ever since Ang left with Maurice, she had been trying to contact her, but failed. "Come with me if you want to see her." Reece casually said. Kathy stiffened. She just could not think it straight all of a sudden and she felt overwhelmed by all these changes. However, she did want to see Ang. "Where''s my phone?" Seeing that Reece was about to leave, Kathy called out to him. "I lost it." "You! Reece, what exactly do you want?" Kathy was extremely angry. However, Reece remained very calm, as if he waspletely in control of her. "What do I want?" He said with a teasing smile. "Kathy, I''m helping you." His words were unclear. Reece went out. Kathy looked at the skirt on the side and scratched her hair irritably. "Joseph, do you know that I''m in Country F?" She murmured. After changing her clothes and going out, Kathy knew that she was living in a vi. The decoration was simple ck-and-white style, revealing delicacy everywhere. But she''s not interested in all of this. After they sat in the car, Reece was beside her, looking at his tablet. After a while, he clicked on a piece of news and handed it to Kathy. "What is this?" She lowered her eyes and saw the intimate photo of Joseph and E. The coldness immediately spread throughout her body. In the photo, although Joseph''s eyes were closed, he was kissing E''s forehead without wearing a coat. No matter who saw it, they would only believe that the two were lovey-dovey. That was unreal... She absolutely did not believe it, but she could not help but slide down. She had read the entire report seriously. Now, the Joseph family and the Bridges family were already preparing for their wedding ceremony. So, what was she? Tears gushed out of her eyes unexpectedly. She turned around and looked out of the window, not wanting Reece to see her pathetic look. But how could she escape from Reece''s eyes? He pursed his thin lips and said, "The reason why Joseph agreed to give E a treatment is because of an agreement between the Bridges family and Mr Mathew. And the agreement says that E will marry into the Joseph family. The Josephs are unwilling to admit you. Kathy, I never want to see you suffer any grievances...." "Shut up!" Kathy covered her ears, not wanting to hear Reece''s words at all. "Well, I''ll shut up. Listen to Angter. I don''t want you to regret it." "I have never regretted it!" Kathy said angrily. "Reece, I won''t believe you!" Kathy stared at him with red eyes. How could she believe this devilish man in front of her? He had always threatened her. The atmosphere in the car was in stalemate. Reece did not say anything else, but his expression was still very confident. After arriving at the hospital, Kathy walked behind Reece. She was in a bad mood. Why was her mother here ... There were many questions in her mind, and she could only ask Ang when she saw her. While she opened the door, her footsteps stiffened. Counting the days, she and Ang hadn''t seen each other for a year. She could not understand why her mother had never wanted to contact her. However, she never gave up trying to get in touch with Ang. "I''ll wait for you outside." Reece helped her open the door and stood outside. Kathy bit her lips, her footsteps trembling. Kathy''s tears fell down again the moment she saw Ang. It¡¯s been a year, and she really missed Ang. "Mom--" she cried, throwing herself into Ang''s embrace. "Kathy, why are you crying? Your mother is not dead yet." Ang was as straightforward as usual. But Kathy was crying more and more fiercely. "Mom, why did you change the phone number? And you don''te to me. I''m worried about you..." Ang sighed and hugged her daughter with pity. The loneliness in her eyes spread. "It''s Mom''s fault. Too many things have happened in the past year. Mom doesn''t want to disturb your life." "No, I''d rather be disturbed by you." Kathy wiped her nose and looked at Ang with red eyes. She looked at her mother. Her face was very pale and her voice was very weak. "Mom, what happened to you?" Kathy held her mother''s hand and realized that her body was very cold. Chapter 592 Kathy, We Broke Up Chapter 592 Kathy, We Broke Up Ang looked at Kathy and wanted to say something but didn''t. "Mom, why are you in the hospital? Where''s Maurice?" Kathy tried to keep calm but her voice trembled. "He ... he passed away." Ang said sadly. Kathy was surprised and did not regain her senses for a long time. "How could this be..." "He came to me because he wanted to spend thest days of his life with me." Ang said in a broken voice. After a long while, Ang repressed her sadness. "Kathy, I didn''t let you know about that because I don''t have much time left, either." Ang sighed. "No, I don''t believe it." Kathy immediately shook her head. Ang would be fine. However, how could Ang lie to her in such a matter? Kathy wanted to deceive herself. "I''m at the terminal stage of cancer. I didn''t want to let you know, but I changed my mind after Reece visited me." "Mom, I won¡¯t let you go," Kathy murmured. She took the medical record and read it carefully. The more she read, the more tears she shed. "Kathy, I know that I don''t have much time left. But I just don¡¯t want you to be aggrieved. "I''m not aggrieved. Mom, I''m fine." She said calmly. Ang did not believe, "Joseph and you broke up, right?" Kathy was slightly stunned, "We''re fine." "I''ve known from thetest news that he would marry a woman named E. Kathy, are you going to be his mistress? I will never allow that!" Ang said angrily. "Mom, I''m not his mistress. We''re a couple. The news ... the news...." She didn''t know how to argue about that. She hadn''t got in touch with Joseph. Although she trusted him, she was still hesitating. "Everyone can know from those pictures that they''re intimate. Kathy, don''t make excuses for him. And Mom doesn''t want you to be with Joseph." Ang told her firmly. Kathy was stunned, "Mom, I..." "Kathy, if you still recognize me as your mother, then stay in Country F. Don''t go to City N, and don''t have any contact with Joseph." "Why?" "Kathy, you only need to know that I just want what''s best for you." Ang hid her pain when speaking. Ang''s words got Kathy deep in thought. She asked her not to go to City N and leave Joseph. Can she do that? "Did Reece say something to you? Don''t be misled by him. Joseph and I are good." Kathy tried her best to exin. But she knew that Ang didn''t change her mind. "It has nothing to do with Reece. Kathy, I want you to be happy, but Joseph can''t make it. I regret my permission to your marriage before." Ang was very frustrated. "Mom, the news can''t be true. Don''t treat Joseph with prejudice." After a while, Kathy exined. She knew that was not who Joseph were. "Kathy, leave now." Ang sighed and didn''t say anything else. She didn''t want to interfere with Kathy''s private business, but she just couldn''t help it. Thinking of Maurice, she could no longer allow her daughter to be with Joseph. And now, she thought that Joseph had a low reputation. "Alright, I''ll stop speaking and just stay with you." Kathy was not willing to leave. She finally saw Ang and knew that she was sick. She had to stay by her side now. "Kathy, stay in Country F, okay? I hope Reece can take care of you if you agree that." Ang didn''t have much contact with Reece, but she knew that he liked her daughter. He also promised that he would protect Kathy forever. Most of the mothers in the world wanted their daughters to live happy lives and that''s enough. Kathy bit her lips and did not answer. "Mom, apart from the news, tell me why you rejected Joseph so much. Didn''t you like him before?" Kathy asked doubtfully. Now, Kathy was full of wonder about Ang''s attitude. She didn''t want to oppose Ang. However, Joseph was her light and she couldn''t imagine what her life would be without him. It was he who had supported her for many years. She couldn''t bear the thought of leaving him. It was the overwhelming suffering in her life. She can''t tolerate it. "There is another reason why I didn''t contact you. It''s Joseph family that hindered me doing so." Kathy listened to her mother quietly and suddenly froze. "Joseph won''t do this!" After a while, she came back to her senses and retorted. "His family has always warned me not to return to City N. I think that''s the order Joseph made. He''s such a ruthless man and how can I trust him and allow him to be your man? And his family won''t treat you well. I don''t want you to suffer." Ang said earnestly. "I''m not wronged." Kathy lowered her eyes. Indeed, Mathew disliked her now, but Joseph always protected her. She really did not feel wronged. "I''m tired. Go out now. I have said what I want to say, but the decision is up to you." Ang had already fallen asleep and Kathy sat at her bedside in a daze. Now, she only wanted to ask Joseph for the truth. She was willing to trust him. However, she did not expect that Joseph and E''s wedding would proceed so quickly. Three dayster, Kathy watched the news on the Inte. E was wearing a white wedding dress, linking her arm with Joseph''s and their wedding was held in a hotel invested by the Joseph Group. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. E really had a happy smile. Kathy cried when she saw it, tears flowing over her face. The ring on E''s ring finger was so dazzling that she saw it immediately. Kathy regretted not epting Joseph''s ring. Even if they weren''t married, a ring would offer her courage to trust him. But now, Joseph had already married E. She could not contact him and just sit on the sofa and watched the wedding on TV. The woman beside him was not her. It was the most painful thing in her life. After a while, Kathy heard footstepsing towards her. Without raising hand to check, she knew that it was Reece. "I want to call him." Her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Reece. "Alright." Reece did not refuse. But he thought that Joseph should be with E at this time. Then would he answer her phone? After Kathy dialed his number, she waited the phone to be connected. Kathy''s heart was beating fast. Finally, before Joseph could speak, she heard his ruthless voice, "Kathy, we broke up." Chapter 593 Three Years Later Chapter 593 Three Years Later Three yearster. In the People''s Hospital in Country F. Just as Kathy came out of the operating room, Vivian, her assistant, walked towards her with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. "Doctor Kathy, it''s from your patient again. He is satisfied with the interventional treatment half a month ago, and he wants you to take it as a token of gratitude." Kathy took off her mask and the fatigue could be seen clearly on her face. She had just finished an operation that hadsted about ten hours, and now she was a little dizzy. "Please convey my gratitude to him. There''s no need to be so polite." Kathy smiled. "Your office has been filled with banners and gifts from your patients. Mr Richard also attaches great importance to you. But, you haven''t had a break for a long time, have you? And you''ve been on duty at the hospital during the National Day holiday. You''re really a model worker." Vivian said with concern. She really hoped that Kathy could give herself some time off instead of working so hard. She simply kept stressing her body all year round. "It''s good. Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do." Kathy sat down and took a sip of water calmly. "You should spend more time with Mr Bridges when you have a break. He''s so handsome and rich. There must be many women coveting him." Vivian went on nagging. Kathy''s expression didn''t change. "He could do whatever he wants. I will not interfere." "By the way, has my vacation request for next week been approved?" Kathy asked. Jennifer''s wedding would be held after three days. This was her first vacation request since she worked in this hospital. "Yes, and I can finally have a short vocation." Vivian stretched her body. "It''s been hard on you to work with me." Kathy sighed. "Not at all. Anyway, I''m single now. It''s good to keep myself busy, so that my parents won''t push me too hard to get married." After chatting with Vivian for a while, Kathy received a call from Reece. He had already arrived at the gate. She took her bag and left. After getting in the car, she closed her eyes tiredly. "Don''t perform so many surgeries. There are enough doctors in your department." Reece was somewhat dissatisfied. "Well, it''s okay for me." Kathy murmured in a whisper. Reece helplessly frowned and instructed the driver to start the car. After they returned to the Bridges'', the dinner had been prepared. Jennifer and Karl hadn''t returned from vocation yet. They probably wouldn''t be back until the day before their wedding. "Are you feeling sick?" Kathy didn''t look good, and Reece walked over, bending down. "I don''t know. I''m dizzy." Kathy didn''t have dinner and went straight to her room to have a sleep. It might be that she had stayed up all night, she thought. Reece was worried about her. He followed her in the room. When he measured her temperature by putting his palm on her forehead, his face darkened. "You got a fever." "It''s okay. I''ll be better after taking a fever reducer," Kathy muttered. Actually, she hadn''t been in good health in the past few years, and she pushed herself too hard on working. By doing so, she was simply killing herself! However, Kathy was so stubborn that no one could manage to persuade her. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Reece insisted. Kathy rolled over and rejected his n. "No, it''s not a big deal." "Kathy!" "Reece, get me a fever reducer. I just need a sleep." Kathy hugged herself tightly. "If your temperature isn''t reduced tomorrow, you must go to the hospital, okay?" Reece''s tone became serious. "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Outside the room, Reece frowned as he looked at the list of the wedding guests handed over by his assistant. He fixed his eyes on the name "Joseph" for a long time. The next day, Kathy''s fever was reduced. Reece asked a leave for her, and Kathy decided to go back to work until her vocation was over. After getting up, she didn''t expect that Reece hadn''t gone to work yet. He was now the CEO of the Bridges Group, so he got tons of things to do. "Come and have some porridge." At the sight of Kathy, Reece took out a bowl of vegetable porridge from the kitchen. "You cooked it?" "Yes, the servants have been on leave." "Thank you." Kathy''s tone carried a hint of alienation. Reece was used to it. "Your gown will be delivered soon. Try it on. If it''s too small orrge on you, there''s still time to fix it." "Okay." Shortly after breakfast, Kathy stayed in the fitting room for a long time. Tomorrow was Jennifer''s wedding day. She was Jennifer''s daughter, and her gown was of the same style of Jennifer''s. She dressed up in organza, which was simple, but she looked pure and clean in it. She put on the organza, but she suddenly thought of the grand wedding of Joseph and E three years ago. On that day, E held Joseph''s arm. She looked so beautiful. Kathy smiled bitterly. She wanted to forget this scene, but it kept lingering in her dreams, tears streaming down her cheeks night by night. "Is it suitable on you?" Reece''s voice suddenly brought Kathy back to her senses. She nodded calmly. "Very suitable." "Okay. Mom and Dad will be back tonight," Reece said. Kathy remained expressionless. After Reece took her to Country F three years ago, Jennifer came soon. To her surprise, Jennifer was Karl''s first love. In order to marry Jennifer, Karl had been working hard on divorcing Maria for three years. It was only recently that Karl seeded. And then he started to prepare a wedding ceremony with Jennifer. All of a sudden, she felt that she had a father. It was just that Karl seemed to have many women. Kathy had no feelings for him, but Jennifer liked him, so she didn''t show any objections. Afterwards, they settled down in the Bridges''. Three dayster, Karl and Jennifer''s wedding ceremony was held at the Rose Hotel in Country F. They didn''t invite many guests. There were almost a hundred people, most of whom were their friends and rtives, while few business partners hade. Kathy looked at Jennifer, who was wearing makeup in the mirror. Jennifer was almost 50, but looked like a well-preserved 40, and she appeared to be elegant and graceful. "Kathy, what do you think of my makeup?" "It''s perfect." Kathy studied it carefully for a while, and she couldn''t find any ws. "I''m a little nervous. When I married into the Hilton family, I didn''t have a wedding," said Jennifer in a whisper. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Your dream finally came true." Kathy bent down with a smile on her face. Jennifer lovingly rubbed Kathy''s long hair. "Kathy, I''m really happy that you can ept my choice." Kathy''s expression didn''t change. To be honest, she did not have much contact with Karl, and she just knew about him from the media. She really didn''t know what kind of man he was. However, after Karl and Jennifer had dated, there hadn''t been any scandals about him in the past three years. Since Karl could do this for Jennifer, Kathy naturally didn''t feel dissatisfied with him. Her only hope was that Jennifer would not regret it some day. Not long after, Reece arrived. He was wearing a custom-made handmade suit, looking gentle and handsome. "Mom, everything is ready." Reece had already called Jennifer Mom for a long time, but Kathy was still not used to it. She just took Reece as her brother and had no other feelings for him. However, Reece had never thought so. His gaze at Kathy was always zing, deep, and filled with affection. Chapter 594 Come into Her View Chapter 594 Come into Her View As the Wedding March was yed, Kathy followed Jennifer out of the hollow floor of the hotel. A blue lake was facing them, and it was very beautiful. Kathy didn''t follow Jennifer to the end. She stopped halfway down the corridor. And Reece was standing beside her. She slightly looked away, only to see a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. Her entire body trembled, and she was almost unable to stand on her feet. Fortunately, Reece supported her in time, and Kathy immediately withdrew her gaze. However, that handsome face had been lingering in her dreams for three years. How could she be calm at the sight of him? Not far away, Joseph''s gaze did not rest on Kathy. Beside him was Zofia in a ck short skirt. The two of them were very close. "Are we going back to City N tonight?" Zofia''s voice rang out in Kathy''s ears. "You will go tonight. I have other things to do." Joseph''s voice was cold. "Can I stay?" Zofia looked at him expectantly. "You''re about to take the exam." Joseph reminded her. Zofia bit her lips, her gaze secretly sweeping past Kathy, and she quickly looked away. With Kathy here, how could she return to City N? However, she did not have guts to go against Joseph. "I''ll stay until the banquet is over, and leave tomorrow morning." After the wedding ceremony, all the guests moved to the banquet hall. Kathy was busy following Jennifer. She was already exhausted when the guests proposed toasts to them. Reece took the ss in her hand and said, "Just eat something and have a break." "But..." Kathy frowned. "I won''t give you the chance to touch the ss." Without a ss, Kathy could no longer propose a toast. She sat down at the top table, while her gaze was involuntarily looking for the figure of Joseph. She was very surprised that he would attend this wedding today. What surprised her even more was that the woman beside Joseph was not E, but Zofia. But, wasn''t he married to E? Kathy shook her head and stopped herself from thinking any further. Joseph had nothing to do with her. She picked up the ss of red wine in front of her and drank it up. Close to the corner, Joseph stared at Kathy with his sharp eyes, frowning. "I''m going out for a cigarette." With that, Joseph quickly left the banquet hall. Zofia was talking to an acquaintance beside her. When she looked over, Joseph had been out of her sight. However, Kathy was still in the banquet hall, so Zofia felt much more at ease. But soon after, Kathy felt a bit drunk, and she nned to wash her face in the bathroom to sober herself up. However, she didn''t find the bathroom through the corridor and finally arrived at the open-air swimming pool. All of a sudden, Joseph came into her view. It had been a long time since she was so close to him. Ten meters, eight meters, and five meters... Kathy couldn''t help walking towards him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Finally, she stopped a meter away from him. Joseph was holding a cigarette with his fingers, exhaling clouds of smoke. Kathy felt very unfamiliar with his back. Suddenly, Kathy subconsciously turned around and wanted to leave. How could she get close to him? Just as she turned around, Joseph''s husky voice rang out in her ears. "Kathy." His voice was deep and calm. And she could feel a hint of affection from it. ''It must be my illusion,'' thought Kathy. How could he have affection for her now? Without stopping, she just fled without looking back. However, his palm, with the smell of smoke, suddenly reached over. When Kathy could figure out what was going on, she had been pulled into a familiar embrace. Her tears were about to fall, but she bit her lips tightly and held them back. "Mr Joseph, please mind your manners!" Kathy snapped angrily. However, instead of letting go of her, Joseph pushed her fiercely against the wall. Narrowing his ck eyes, he grabbed Kathy''s chin with his slender fingers which carried a smell of smoke. "I haven''t done anything yet," he said with a yful smile. Currently, Kathy felt unfamiliar with Joseph. She pressed against his chest to stop him from getting closer. But Joseph leaned over closer and closer, and the strong smell of him and the smoke was so attractive. How could she resist it? She subconsciously closed her eyes. However, Kathy didn''t feel the kiss. Joseph just sneered in her ear, "Kathy, what are you waiting for?" When Kathy opened her eyes, Joseph had already walked far away. However, she could still smell his scent for a long time. It was like a dream. Her tears fell and her heart ached. When Reece found Kathy, she was sitting by the pool. The moonlight in the dark shone on her delicate face. It pained Reece when he saw this scene. Why was she so sorrowful? Because of Joseph? Thinking of this, Reece clenched his fists and walked to her after a long while. "The wedding banquet is over. Mom and Dad have already gone to the hotel suite." "I see. Thank you." Kathy forced a faint smile. Reece had helped her a lot tonight, so she could have a break then. "You know, I don''t want you to be so polite to me," said Reece in a deep voice. "Sorry, I''m used to it." "Then change it. Kathy, is it that difficult?" Kathy remained silent. She knew what Reece wanted from her, but she would never give him any response. The two of them returned to the Bridges House. Kathy felt a little ufortable after drinking some wine. Reece asked a servant to make some tea for her to sober up, but Kathy refused it. Now that she was drunk, she could miss Joseph wantonly, right? In the past three years, she had been missing him. Really! But when she thought of her mother''sst words and what Mathew had told her afterwards, she lost the guts to see Joseph. Most importantly, he had been married. There was nothing she could do now. Her heart ached sharply. Kathy closed her eyes and indulged herself in the pain. In the Rose Hotel. Joseph stayed in the suite on the top floor. Just as he came out of the bath, someone was knocking on his door. He put on his shirt and casual pants and went to open the door. "Joseph, you hadn''t eaten anything tonight, so I brought some desserts to you." There was an exquisite box in Zofia''s hand. "Thank you." Joseph took it. "When are you going back?" Zofia did not leave. "Next Monday." "Are you that busy?" Zofia was filled with the sense of loss. "Yes. It''s alreadyte. Go to bed early." With that, Joseph closed the door. Zofia stood at the door. From the moment Joseph saw Kathy, she could clearly sense the change in his emotions. She didn''t know what to do. But she did know one thing. That was, Joseph would no longer be with Kathy, but why was she so uneasy? Chapter 595 The Distance Between Him and Her Chapter 595 The Distance Between Him and Her The next day, Kathy was informed that there was going to be an academic exchange meeting centering on neurosurgery in the Westlife Hotel. As an attending doctor, she would attend the meeting on behalf of the hospital. Kathy got the schedule from her assistant Vivian. The meeting wouldst for only one day, but definitely a busy day judged from the full schedule. Unexpectedly, she saw Joseph''s name on the list. He.... Nothing surprising. He was a professor of neurology and it was in Country F right now, so he wouldn''t miss such a meeting. The possibility of meeting Joseph arousedplex feelings in Kathy. There was fear, but more joy. After washing up, Kathy went downstairs. Jennifer and Karl would fly to the Maldives for their honeymoon today. For the next half month, there would only be she and Reece. "Going back to the hospital today?" Reece asked. "I''m going to the Westlife Hotel for an exchange meeting." "I''ll drive you there." Kathy nodded. For the past three years, it had always been this way between them. Kathy seldom rejected Reece, but she was lukewarm or even indifferent all the time. Reece didn''t know how to change her. Upon arriving at the Westlife Hotel, Kathy saw the figure from afar as soon as she got off the car. He was wearing the usual white shirt and ck trousers. Only his back was radiant enough to eclipse others. Kathy was caught at the first nce. Retracting her gaze, Kathy walked into the hotel quickly. The conference hall was crowded with doctors and schrs from other cities. Kathy had known some of her peers in the past few years, so it could distract her a little talking to people around her. However, the figure walking towards her was somewhat familiar. She thought for a while before she was sure that it was Sonny... When she was taken away from City N, Reece did not allow her to say goodbye to anyone. She lost connection with almost everyone she knew in City N, except some very good friends. "Kathy? I thought my eyes went wrong." Sonny said with a bright smile. After three years, this man had be more mature and handsome. He had changed. "Long time no see." Kathy smiled faintly. "It''s been a long time. You disappeared so suddenly back then. Later it said that you went to another campus. I didn''t know I wouldn''t see you again." Sonny said regretfully. "Yes, there was indeed something emergent back then. Where do you work now?" Kathy did not want to talk about the past, she changed the topic. "In a subsidiary hospital of University F." Looking at Kathy, Sonny held the document in his hand nervously, "Kathy, are you going back to City N?" Hearing this, Kathy replied without hesitation, "No." Jennifer married Karl. Kathy was now a member of the Bridges family, which was rooted in Country F. Probably he would not return to City N. She didn''t want to go back there herself. Joseph was already married. City N had be a nightmare for her. "I got it." Sonny''s eyes shed with disappointment. "I have to take care of something. Excuse me for a moment." Kathy smiled, and went to sit down on the other side of the hall quickly. However, she saw the handsome man sitting in the first row immediately. It was like Kathy would always be able to spot him at the first second wherever he was. This was no good. She shook her head, tried to kill all the woolgathering, and told herself to concentrate. She couldn''t be distracted by Joseph. This speech was being given by Joseph. Kathy kept her head lowered, but listened attentively and took notes carefully. It had been three years, his status in the medical field still unshaken. He was the idol of countless medical students, an authoritative professor of neurology, with his reputation spreading throughout the world. The distance between her and him still seemed so far. Until the end of the meeting, Kathy kept being absent-minded. A phone call from the director of the hospital called back her senses. "Doctor Kathy, I sent you a few files by email. I''d be very grateful if you could bring them to Professor Joseph for his signatures. I''ve already talked with him." This request made Kathy very embarrassed. She didn''t want to have any contact with Joseph now. "It''s rare to have Professor Joseph''s presence. You should talk with him. It will do you a lot good." The director and Joseph were old acquaintances. He appreciated and even admired a genius in the medical field like Joseph. "Alright." Kathy replied helplessly. She went to print the files first and then returned to the conference hall. However, Joseph was nowhere to see, she only saw John. She walked over and asked, "Assistant John, I need these papers signed by Professor Joseph." John was not surprised to see Kathy. The only reason why Joseph attended this meeting was because Kathy was here. "Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph is in the presidential suite of this Hotel. You can go find him yourself." "It''s not so convenient for me. Will you help pass these files to him?" Kathy handed the papers over. John became very embarrassed. He didn''t dare to take this job... Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Ms Kathy, I''m sorry." Seeing John''s reluctance, Kathy was a little irritated. She could still clearly recall being trapped in Joseph''s arms yesterday when she saw him. He had be so strange that she did not dare to approach him. But thinking of the director''s words... She didn''t dare to disobey him. She dawdled out of the conference hall and took the elevator to the top floor. Her phone in the bag was ringing. It was Reece''s call. "Is the meeting over? I''ll be there to pick you up." "Almost." "Alright, I''ming from the Bridges Group now." "Alright." After hanging up the phone, she bit her lips nervously and walked out of the elevator. When she was standing in front of the tightly shut door, her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest. Her hand was raised and then put down. She just didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. The phone rang again, Reece had already arrived here. Kathy frowned and pumped herself up. Just as she was about to knock, the door opened from the inside. It wasn''t Joseph who came out, but Zofia. Kathy looked at her legs subconsciously. She had noticed that Zofia could stand up at her mother''s wedding. But she was still a little surprised seeing Zofia standing in front of her. Moreover, she came out from Joseph''s room. With a pale face, Kathy looked at Zofia''s bright smile while thetter said softly, "Joseph, it''s Kathy." After that, Zofia walked past her. A faint fragrance of perfume flew to Kathy, who felt somewhat disgusted. Kathy''s feet were stiffen at the door, and she seemed to be unable to enter the room somewhat. Until a low voice came to her, "Is there anything?" Kathy raised her eyes and saw the man in white shirt and ck trousers sitting on the sofa. He was not looking at her. "Yes." She lowered her head and hurried in, hoping to make everything fast. However, the sound of the door being closed behind made her a little uneasy. Chapter 596 Reece Is Your Boyfriend Chapter 596 Reece Is Your Boyfriend "Here are some files from the director of the People''s Hospital that need your signatures." Kathy stood over a meter away from Joseph and handed over the files with a respectful and calm attitude. Joseph raised his eyes slightly and his thin lips curled into a faint arc, "Sit here and wait a few minutes. I have a meeting right now." With that, Joseph turned on the camera and talked in anguage that Kathy could not understand. Kathy frowned and checked the time. She wanted to ask Joseph how long this meeting wouldst, and tell him that she was going back. But Joseph did not look at her, and concentrated on the meeting while speaking English. Kathy could only sit there and text Reece to let him go back. The next second, Reece''s phone call came. Kathy walked to the window to answer it. "Kathy, the meeting isn''t over yet?" Reece asked concernedly. "I''ve got something to deal with. You may go back home." "What is it?" Reece asked. "Private business." Without saying much, Kathy hung up the phone quickly. When she turned around, Joseph was staring at her, and the meeting seemed to have been suspended. "Reece?" He raised his eyebrows. Kathy nodded subconsciously, but changed into a cold voice immediately, "It has nothing to do with you." Joseph sneered and resumed the meeting quickly. Kathy had been nning to urge him to sign the files, but now she could only swallow it. At the entrance of the hotel, Reece''s eyes were full of sinister anger when he heard the busy tone in the phone. He knew that Joseph had also participated in this meeting and was staying at this hotel. He walked into the hotel quickly and told the manager to show the surveince video. In the suite, time was passing. Kathy almost fell asleep from the boring waiting. The sky outside the French window was getting dark, but Joseph was still busy with the meeting. She yawned and her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. The temperature here was just right, and the leather sofa was so cozy. And the man beside her was Joseph, which rxed her tenseness that had been haunting her recently. When Joseph finished the meeting, what entered his view was Kathy''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face. Her skin was even fairer than three years ago. Her eyes, nose, brows, and lips were all so pretty. There were faint ck circles under her eyes. She must have stayed upte very often. She used to be very self-disciplined. Kathy could already feel the masculine auraing to her face. She was not sleeping soundly, so she became vignt the moment Joseph approached her. But knowing that it was Joseph, she rxed again. "I''m done with the meeting." When Kathy opened her eyes, Joseph had already sat back on the sofa, his handsome face nd. "Alright." She looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock. She hurriedly handed over the files. Joseph read them very carefully and even made a few marks at certain ces before handing them back to Kathy half an hourter. "My opinions are all on them. Bring them to the director for confirmation, and thene back to me." Kathy was stunned. She thought that this could be finished today. Whatever, she wouldn''t be the one to deliver these files next time. Today, it was just that she and Joseph happened to be in the same meeting. "I got it." Putting the papers in her bag, Kathy wanted to get out of this room as soon as possible. However, Joseph''s deep gaze followed her. Kathy touched the door knob, but it couldn''t spin! She turned around and scowled at Joseph. He did it on purpose! Joseph''s lips curled into a cold smile. Kathy''s heart was beating faster. She leaned against the door with her face growing paler and paler. Joseph had changed into a man she was truly afraid of. He was full of cold and daunting gloom, causing her to tremble. "You''re afraid?" Joseph did not approach. The emotions in his eyes were instantly concealed by quietness and calmness. "No, please open the door, Professor Joseph." Kathy said politely. She calmed down and confronted Joseph''s handsome face. "What if I don''t want to let you go?" Kathy frowned, her face turning even paler. Her fingers were trembling. In fact, she really didn''t know how to face Joseph. "Professor Joseph, you''re already married." Kathy said coldly. "Yes, I am indeed married." Joseph nodded. However, Kathy remembered that the woman who had left was not E, but Zofia. So, what was it between Zofia and Joseph? He had be so promiscuous now? Kathy didn''t dare to think about it. Someone knocked on the door. Kathy''s nervousness was relieved. It was good that somebody came. She moved aside a little, but Joseph had no intention of opening the door. Until Reece''s voice came from outside, "Kathy, I''m here to take you home." Take you home. These words sounded in Joseph''s ears, exceptionally ironic. His face turned colder. "Reece is your boyfriend?" Joseph suddenly asked. "Yes." Kathy blurted out. Actually, she just wanted to get out of here. If admitting would get her out, she wouldn''t mind telling a lie. She looked at Joseph coldly, "May I go now, Professor Joseph?" With his thin lips pursed, Joseph made a gesture of showing her out. The next second, the door opened in front of Kathy. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She almost ran out, and bumped into Reece''s arms as he was right outside. Reece supported her with powerful arms "Kathy." "Let''s get back." Her footsteps did not stop. Reece raised his eyes, Joseph was also looking at him. It had been three years since theyst saw each other, and their eyes were filled with extreme coldness. "Joseph, don''t touch Kathy." After saying that, Reece turned around and caught up with Kathy. Joseph''s gaze stillnded on Kathy''s back. She was slim and slender. Although wearing ordinary jacket and jeans, she was still the lovely girl who had slept in his arms three years ago. He got out a cigarette, took a deep draw until he could not stop coughing. Then he threw the cigarette away. It was alreadyte at night when Kathy and Reece returned to the Bridges'' ce. In the car, Kathy remained silent, but Reece could tell her panic. "What did Joseph do to you?" Reece''s voice carried a touch of fear. If he had known that Joseph was also in the hotel, he wouldn''t have let Kathy go there. "Nothing. It''s just that the director asked me to bring him some files to sign." Kathy said indifferently. "Nothing else?" Reece didn''t really believe it. "Otherwise?" After saying that, Kathy got off the car. After entering the vi, she skipped dinner, went directly back to her room and locked the door. Soaked in the bathtub, Kathy had mind filled with Joseph. She picked up the phone beside her and called Alexia. Alexia and Johnson settled down in BV City two years ago, and got married. But Kathy and she kept in touch. "Alexia, I saw Joseph today. I don''t know how to face him ... I feel so bad...." She muttered. These words could only be revealed to her best friend. In front of Reece, she seemed to be hiding behind severalyers of masks. Sometimes, she thought herself so strange that she didn''t even recognize herself. Chapter 597 You Can Treat Me at Will Chapter 597 You Can Treat Me at Will "Oh, Joseph has gone to Country F?" "Yes. I saw him at my mother''s wedding." "He has been married and you''ve started a new life. Just move on." Alexia sighed and said earnestly. If it were in the past, she would have encouraged Kathy to chase after the one she loved. But it was all different now. "I know. I don''t want to think about him, but I can''t control myself." She didn''t want herself to be like this either. "Kathy, don''t be silly. Stay away from Joseph. You must listen to me." Hanging up the phone, Kathyy on the one side of the bathtub. Her eyelids began to droop. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Kathy..."Reece called. "Oh..." Kathy murmured, realizing that she had almost fallen asleep. "I''m fine." She quickly wiped her body clean and put on her clothes. Reece, standing outside, felt relieved to see Kathying out safe and sound. "Kathy, I was worried about you." Reece frowned. Kathy looked calm but pale. She was weak since she hadn''t recovered from her fever. "Have some porridge if you have an appetite." Reece had told the servant to bring it over. Kathy nodded. Reece sat down beside her, watching her eating. Her hair was still dripping. Reece picked up the towel to wipe, but Kathy immediately flinched. "I can do it by myself." She put down the bowl and quickly took the towel. Noticing all her rejection, Reece was frustrated. "Kathy, when will you ept me?" Kathy didn''t look at him and said coldly, "We are siblings now, aren''t we?" Reece vigorously kicked the chair beside him and it was broken almost in a minute. Yet Kathy was still calm. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It was like there was nothing that could stir her emotion. "You are not my sister. Kathy, listen, you are the one I want to marry!" Reece cried with anger. Kathy still didn''t respond to him. After eating the porridge, she took the bowl downstairs. She didn''t look at Reece anymore. However, something tugged at her heartstrings. Reece destroyed the bnce between them. She knew that she would have to stay in the Bridges'' unless she got married. It meant that she had to live with Reece and he would continue controlling her. She was trembling slightly. It was not easy for her to restrain her emotions. Reece was following on her heels. As Kathy turned around, he could almost bump into her. "Reece, it''s impossible for us to be together." Kathy said clearly. Reece gave a grim smile, "Mom and Dad know it. They know that I like you." "Mom won''t allow it!" "Who knows? Kathy, we are family. You don''t need to escape from me." Reece approached more. Kathy stepped back but Reece still moved forward. She swung her hand to p him, but Reece didn''t avoid it. "You''re my girl. That''s why you can treat me at will." He turned around and went away. Kathy didn''t feel relieved though she didn''t have to confront him. At night, Kathy found it hard to sleep tight. Even if the door had been locked, she had just dreamed of Reece breaking into the room. She was so scared that she woke up in a cold sweat and it was hard to fall asleep then. She sat up and looked at the dark sky outside the window. Then she walked into the balcony. After a while, she sneezed several times and caught a cold. She went downstairs to the living room. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw a man sitting on the sofa quietly. Her face became pale in fright. Recognizing that it was Reece, Kathy felt more panicked. "What''s the matter?" Reece had already walked over before Kathy pulled herself together. She sneezed again. "I''ll get you some medicine." He said in a deep voice. Kathy replied. She knew that it was useless for her to refuse, because Reece would still take her medicine. Kathy was sitting on the sofa and Reece brought warm water and tablets over. After having them, Kathy decided to go upstairs to sleep. She didn''t look at Reece again. But Reece saw the fear through her eyes. "Mom and Dad will be back tomorrow. Don''t worry," he said somewhat in a sarcastic tone. Instead of saying anything, Kathy went back to her room. After having the medicine, she fell asleep finally. This time, Joseph showed up in her dream. The next day, Kathy went to the hospital early in the morning and came to Mr Richard''s office with the documents. "Mr Richard, Professor Joseph didn''t sign the agreementst night and left marks on a few ces for you." Kathy handed the document over. Mr Richard touched his chin and looked carefully. "Well, I''ll ask thewyer to revise it. You can send it to Joseph in the afternoon." "Mr Richard, I ... I have an operation this afternoon." It was actually an excuse. Kathy didn''t want to see Joseph again. Mr Richard raised his head and frowned, "Then you can give it to him after the operation." Kathy was very puzzled. Kathy was never good at hiding her emotions. It is easy to get this message from her look: she doesn''t want to do it. "Doctor Kathy, Professor Joseph said that you were his student. He asked you to take charge of this. I don''t have any choice." Mr Richard said helplessly. Kathy was speechless. So Joseph was behind it. "Professor Joseph is going to invest in our hospital this time. It''s important now. We can''t lose the chance. Doctor Kathy, please." It came down to the point where Kathy couldn''t say no. "I''ll get the documents from thewyerter." "That''s right. You will be rewarded after we make a deal." Kathy didn''t care much about it. All she wanted is to do her job well. When the afternoon session ended, Vivian brought over the agreement. Kathy had to contact Joseph before she could find him. It took her long to press the dial-out button. However, Joseph didn''t answer. So Kathy had to call John. "Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph is having a meeting at the subsidiary. I don''t think he would got time to see you. Why don''t youe over tomorrow night?" "When would hee back? Or I can go to the subsidiary." Kathy just wanted to finish it as soon as possible. "Ms Kathy, I need to ask Mr Joseph." John was like between two fires. When Kathy felt that the phone might be hung up, John replied her. "Mr Joseph will meet you in Room 2203 of the Westlife Hotel at 10 o''clock tonight." John hung up the phone immediately in order to prevent Kathy from asking any further questions. Kathy was totally annoyed. Was she going to the hotel again? She still remembered what happenedst night. She was almost trapped in Joseph''s room. How could she dare to go to his room again? But when she thought of what Mr Richard had said, she knew she had no choice but to do it. "Doctor Kathy, what''s wrong with you?" Vivian, who was sorting out the medical records, asked with concern. "Nothing." Kathy bit her lip. It was clearly that Joseph did it on purpose. But she had to do as he said. Chapter 598 Never Want to See Him Again Chapter 598 Never Want to See Him Again Arriving at the Westlife Hotel, Kathy sat in the lobby to wait for Joseph. Soon it went dark outside. It had been over ten o''clock when Kathy took her steps to the room. However, before she could enter the elevator, Sonny walked towards her. They converged at the door of the elevator. "Kathy? What are you doing herete at night?" Sonny came from City N, where many doctors and schrs lived. Kathy stopped with her eyebrows furrowed. She did not want to tell Sonny that she was here to look for Joseph. "For something personal." Kathy answered. Although Kathy did not say, Sonny could guess what she was for. "Come for Joseph?" Sonny became serious immediately. Kathy said yes and was about to step into the elevator. Sonny followed her up and it seemed like she wanted to say something. "Sonny, what do you want to say?" Kathy looked at her. "Joseph is very happy with Zofia. Kathy, don''t go find Joseph again," said Sonny after a while. Kathy turned pale at the moment. She quivered a bit and bit her lower lip tightly. "I am here for business." Her voice trembled. "I hope that it should be. Kathy, I think you are my friend. That''s why I warned you. I don''t want you hurt." "Well, really?" Kathy looked indifferent. She never thought that anyone could change her mind. "As far as I know, Joseph had been married with E for long." Kathy suddenly uttered. Actually, she had been curious about it for some time. After she left City N, Carl and Maria were busy in divorcing. E would be with Maria. But Reece didn''t talk about E. She thought that Joseph would be with E, but he was with Zofia now. "E?" Sonny frowned after hearing this name. "She died three years ago." "What?" Kathy shuddered and she couldn''t pull herself together at the moment. How could it happen? Didn''t she marry Joseph? She remembered that E had been in a bad condition at that time though. But why had Joseph married her? When all these questions baffled Kathy, the elevator ascended to the top floor. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Kathy, I know you are smart. We are all happy, especially Zofia." Kathy wanted to say something but she suddenly perceived what Sonny meant. She clearly knew that Sonny had liked her three years ago. But now she was different. Kathy was confused. Walking out of the elevator, Sonny did not follow her, yet she felt unpleasant. The Bridges had never talked about E''s death, so she had no idea about it. Then she stopped thinking about it and knocked on the door. The door automatically opened and Kathy saw the man sitting on the sofa with a single nce. She said loudly, "Professor Joseph, I would like to wait outside. Please sign the document and hand it to me." She stood at the door and made up her mind that she would not go in. Joseph looked cold as usual. Hearing this, he raised his head and smiled. He said with amanding tone, "Come in here and bring it to me." "It is not appropriate for me toe in." Kathy was persistent. Joseph didn''t say anything else and go on with his work. Kathy was standing outside. He meant that he wouldn''t sign it if Kathy didn''te in. There was a strained atmosphere between them. Kathy had already nned to leave. She would rather irritate Mr Richard thaning into Joseph''s room again. Then she turned around and left. But she saw Zofia walking towards her in a pure white dress. Her smile disappeared as soon as she saw Kathy here. "Kathy, can''t you just leave us alone?" It was obvious that Zofia detested her. "I don''t want toe here." Kathy said calmly. "You''re lying. Don''t tell me you still like Joseph now." Zofia stood in her way. "Joseph doesn''t deserve it now." "The more you can''t be with him, the more you like him. Who knows what you''re thinking?" Zofia taunted at her. They heard a man''s voice. It was Joseph. "Zofia." "Joseph, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go eat something." Zofia stopped looking at Kathy and walked over to Joseph. "Wait a minute." "Alright." Zofia followed Joseph into the suite with a smile. Kathy did not look back to see them, but she felt really ufortable. She didn''t know how she left the hotel, but Kathy felt that all her strength had been drained off. She leaned against the elevator wall and bit her lips tightly, holding back her tears. She really didn''t want to see Joseph again, never. She knew well about the pain. She had gone through it before three years. It hurt so much. Walking out of the hotel, Kathy was still disheartened until she bumped into someone. She looked up to see Reece who was feeling sorry for her. "Why are you here?" She murmured. "I should be the one to ask this question." "I''m here for Joseph." Kathy did not lie to him. In any case, Reece knew where she was and what she was doing. "Mr Richard asks you for this?" Reece narrowed his eyes. "Yes." In front of Reece, Kathy cooled herself down. "I''ll help you. Don''t ever see Joseph again." "All right." Kathy was still indifferent. However, his eyes were filled with tears. Reece suddenly held her in his arms tightly and Kathy didn''t got chance to push him away. "Kathy, when will you ept me?" He asked in a sad tone. Kathy frowned, thinking that she must have misheard. Reece would never show this emotion. "Reece, let go of me first. Let''s go back." Kathy sighed and pushed him away forcefully. However, at this moment, Reece didn''t let her go. Not far away, Joseph and Zofia walked out of the elevator. They all focused on Reece and Kathy in front of the exit of the hotel. Zofia nced at Joseph. Although he didn''t show any emotion, he actually was angry. On the way back, Kathy leaned against the back of the chair tiredly. Although Reece had been caring for her for three years, he had never acted too outrageously. But recently, because of Joseph, he seemed to be unable to control himself. Kathy was very resistant, thinking that she would talked about moving out of the Bridges House when Jennifer came back. After returning to the vi, Kathy nned to go back to her room, but Reece called her, "You still have a low fever. Take the medicine and then go to bed. Tomorrow, I will go together with you to pay homage to Aunt Jane." Kathy nodded. She didn''t say anything else. She took the warm water and the tablets stiffly. In a terrible mood, she went back to her room to sleep. There were all Zofia and Joseph in her dreams They were in the same room, so what would they do? They would do it...Kathy had thought that Joseph would only be with her, but now... Chapter 599 She Must Be His Wife even if He Had to Force Her Chapter 599 She Must Be His Wife even if He Had to Force Her The next day, Kathy didn''t wake up until almost noon. Looking at the watch, she got annoyed. Every year on this day, she would go to the cemetery early to pay her respects to Ang. This is from N?velDrama.Org. After Kathy came down to the living room, Reece had already prepared the sacrificial items. There was lunch at the dining table. Sitting at the side, Reece was obviously waiting for Kathy. "We''ll set off after lunch." "I''m sorry to trouble you." Kathy said indifferently. In that instant, Reece thought that Kathy had smiled at him. It was a faint smile, but he was satisfied. Until he finished his meal, Reece had been in a good mood. Kathy did not look at him and kept replying to the patient''s inquiry online. "Have more meat." Hearing it, Kathy suddenly looked up. Reece had already ced a piece of chicken in her bowl. Kathy frowned. She didn''t touch the chicken, but pick up another piece and put it in the bowl. They arrived at the cemetery in the afternoon. Reece was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands while Reece was half a meter behind her. "Mom, Ie to see you." Kathy looked down and slowly squatted down. In front of her mother, Kathy no longer concealed her emotions. She felt very ufortable to live behind a mask. But now, she gradually felt that she might be like this in the future. "Mom, I will try my best to forget Joseph," she murmured. Her mom''s warning was still ringing in her ears. "Kathy, if you still think of me as your mother, you must stop hanging out with Joseph. That man ... is very scary...." Kathy''s tears fell onto her palm-sized face and she got choked with sobs. A napkin was handed to her. Kathy took it and wiped her face randomly. She turned her head to prevent Reece from seeing her sorry state. Reece didn''t get any closer. Every year, on this day, Kathy was in such low spirits. When they returned to the Bridge''s in the evening, Jennifer and Karl happened to be back. Kathy came to her mother''s room. Jennifer was in a good mood and waved her hand at Kathy. "Kathy, come up to me. I''ve been thinking about it recently. You''re not young anymore, and you''ve been single for several years. I may introduce some guys to you. What about that?" Hearing this, Kathy was stunned. What Jennifer said was somewhat beyond her expectations. She had never considered it.... "Mom, I don''t want to...." Kathy frowned. Although Kathy knew that Jennifer was anxious, she felt that she had been living a good life in thest three years. "Kathy, can you give it a try? Mom doesn''t mean that you should get married right away. You can get along with the other party slowly and try to open your heart," Jennifer suggested earnestly. Kathy looked down without saying anything. Just as Jennifer was about to speak, a burst of footsteps came from the door. Since the door wasn''t closed, Reece had already heard the conversation between them. He didn''t bother to hide coldness on his face. "Mom, Kathy is my girlfriend." As soon as he finished speaking, Jennifer was not the only one turning pale. Kathy was the same. "What did you mean...." "Reece, don''t talk nonsense!" Kathy was furious. What nonsense was he walking about? People might misunderstand. "Mom, Kathy can only marry me." Reece walked in, sped Kathy''s gentle wrist, and tyrannically wrapped her in his arms Jennifer was astonished. She knew Reece''s thoughts, but he had never shown his love for Kathy so clearly. "Kathy, you guys...." Jennifer did not trust Reece too much and asked Kathy. "Mom, don''t listen to him. Reece, I''ve always treated you as my brother," Kathy said calmly. Reece sneered, "Brother? Kathy, I''ve never treated you like a sister." "Bastard!" Karl''s angry voice came from the door. "Karl." Jennifer frowned and held Karl''s arm. Karl approached and looked at Reece angrily, but Reece still looked indifferent. "Reece, I won''t marry you." Kathy roared furiously and ran out of the room. Reece frowned, wanting to catch up, but Karl had already closed the door coldly. "How could I teach you to be such an unfilial son?" Karl was exasperated. "You didn''t put much effort into teaching me." Reece smiled mockingly. "You!" Karl''s face was ashen with rage. Jenniferforted him and sighed, "Reece, Kathy doesn''t like you. There''s no need for you to force her." "She won''t like anyone else. Marry me, and we''ll always be family. Isn''t it perfect?" Reece asked. They had been living together for three years. He thought that it was long enough to change Kathy''s mind. But now it seemed that he could not live to that day. She must be his wife, even if he had to force her. "I will arrange another marriage for you. Don''t you see how Kathy rejects you?" Karl said angrily. After all, to some degree, Kathy was Karl''s daughter now. He could see how she and Reece got along. If things continued like this, it would be difficult for the family to live a peaceful life. "Dad, I won''t marry anyone except Kathy!" After saying that, Reece turned around and left. Karl was so angry that he started coughing. He picked up the vase beside him and threw it at Reece. Reece quickly dodged it. Soon after, Karl calmed down. "Jennifer, don''t worry. I won''t let Kathy suffer any grievances. She is also my daughter." Karl promised in a deep voice. Jennifer pursed her lips. She had thought about this day before, but she didn''t expect it toe so early. "Why don''t we let Reece temporarily go to Europe to explore the market?" "I will bring it up in front of the board of directors. You should also arrange some dates for Kathy." Having returned to her room, Kathy had been uneasy. She was afraid that Reece would barge in, for she was too weak to resist him. After a sleepless night, Kathy went downstairs for breakfast early and nned to leave earlier than Reece, so that she didn''t need to take his car. However, she still saw Reece, and there was a suitcase beside him. "I will go out for a business trip for half a month." He walked up to Kathy and said in a cold tone. Not long after quarreling with his fatherst night, he received news from the board of directors that he would be sent abroad. It seemed that Karl had deliberately arranged it. "Well." Kathy replied without raising her head. Reece furrowed his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. He wanted to vent his anger, but what could he scold? Even if he was angry, Kathy wouldn''t care about him. "Take good care of yourself. Call me if you need anything," Reece said. "Okay." Seeing Reece walk out of the door, Kathy finally rxed. Half a month.... Half a monthter, she would move out. When her mother came down for breakfast, Kathy mentioned it. "You want to move out? Is it because of Reece?" Jennifer immediately figured it out. Kathy bit her lips without nodding or shaking her head. Jennifer knew Kathy well. She sighed, "Mom doesn''t want you to move out." Chapter 600 I Like Obedient Women Chapter 600 I Like Obedient Women "Mom, there are dormitories in the hospital. It''s more convenient for me to go to work." Jennifer frowned, showing a look of disapproval. She finally found her daughter, so she wanted Kathy to be by her side. Moreover, Kathy was alone. So, how could Jennifer be at ease? "Promise mom that you''ll date with other men." ... Kathy had a sense of helplessness. In her eyes, all other men were inferior to Joseph. None was him. "These are the few men from established families that Mom chooses for you. Are you satisfied with them?" After saying that, Jennifer handed over the tablet. They were all life photos that hadn''t been greatly photographed. Kathy frowned. But in order to move out, she took it over. They didn''t look bad, and some were quite handsome. However, Kathy was not interested. She had no feelings for the people in these photos. "Pick one first. Mom will arrange a date for you," Jennifer said eagerly. Actually, Jennifer hoped that someone could take care of Kathy. Kathy always put all her mind into her work and didn''t have any private life. Jennifer felt sorry for what Kathy was experiencing. "This one." Actually, Kathy did not take a serious look and casually pointed at one. "Alright, I''ll arrange you to meet this weekend," Jennifer said with satisfaction. Kathy pursed her lips and didn''t take it to heart. She had been on blind dates in the past, so she could be considered to be experienced. However, her identity was now very different, and she shouldn''t have encountered weirdos like before. Blind dates reminded Kathy of Joseph. Although she and Joseph did not know each other through blind dates, they knew each other while she was on a date. Kathy couldn''t help but put on a smile when she thought of the scene of their meeting. But she quickly restrained her expression. She promised herself that she wouldn''t miss him. ''Kathy, you can''t think about him anymore....'' Just as she left the house, Kathy received a phone call. This number was very familiar, and she had never forgotten it. However, why would Joseph call her? She didn''t want to answer it, but somehow, she pressed the call button. "Hello." "I''ve booked a table at Westlife Hotel this afternoon. If you want to sign the agreement,e over and have a meal with me." "Just eating?" Kathy asked suspiciously. "Do you have any other thoughts?" Joseph replied in a teasing tone. Kathy pursed her lips. She didn''t have any other thoughts, but Joseph might have. "I''m on my way." After that, Kathy quickly turned the car around. As she arrived at the restaurant, the manager personally came out to wee her. Presumably, Joseph arranged it. In the distance, his back was leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window. Watching his straight back, Kathy frowned. Gritting her teeth, she walked over. Joseph had already ordered a full table of dishes. But none was to Kathy''s liking. Instead, they were what she hated or what she was allergic to. She covered her nose and sat down stiffly. "Mr Joseph." "Well, sit down." Joseph didn''t look at her. He was already eating elegantly. Kathy did not n to eat, so she took out the agreement. Joseph watched her movements and said coldly, "Let''s eat first." Kathy frowned and tried to find a dish that she did not dislike, but ... she could not find it. She hated all the food presented. After a while, she picked up a piece of shrimp and chewed it slowly. But it was mixed with the smell of spinach, which was what she hated the most. However, Joseph was no longer like the one in the past. Kathy did not spit it out in front of him and forced herself to swallow it. The meal was torture for Kathy. Although she ate very little, she felt miserable. Joseph understood her taste too well. He deliberately tortured her. Kathy looked down, the disappointment in her eyes spreading. "Can we sign the agreement now, Mr Joseph?" Kathy put down her chopsticks and looked at him coldly. Joseph shifted his gaze up to Kathy''s neck. A rash had already appeared. She was allergic. He gripped his chopsticks tightly and quickly moved his gaze away. Without taking the agreement, he gracefully picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth. "Let''s go to the hospital," he said in a low voice. "What?" Kathy didn''t understand what Joseph meant. "You''re allergic," he exined indifferently. Actually, Kathy already felt something was wrong. She just wanted to maintain her calmness in front of Joseph, but she seemed to be itching all over. "I will go to the hospital myselfter. Please sign the agreement first so that I can ount for the trip." Kathy still stubbornly handed over the document. With a serious look, Joseph did not take it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Follow me to the hospital." His tone sounded so authoritative. Kathy looked at him and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help but lose her temper. "Joseph, have you been enough? You said that you would sign the agreement if I dined with you!" Now he wanted her to go to the hospital with him? God knew what kind of tricks Joseph was ying on her? Did he really have to do so.... "I didn''t say I wouldn''t sign it. Kathy, you know, I like obedient women. Now go to the hospital." After saying that, he walked ahead. Kathy followed him angrily. There was a ck car parked outside and she did not want to get on. Joseph was at one side, but she sat next to the car door. They were about a meter away from each other. Kathy itched so much that she couldn''t help but scratch. But the next second, Joseph reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist. "Don''t move." His voice was deep. Kathy ignored him. She really couldn''t stand it. However, in the next second, before Kathy lifted the other hand, it had already been gripped by Joseph again. She waspletely held in his arms The familiar aura close at hand made her eyes slightly wet, but she bit her lips tightly and held tears back. She wanted to push Joseph away, but her strength was simply notparable to his. "Joseph, let me go!" Kathy said angrily. Her hand was held, so she lifted her foot. Joseph''s face darkened, and he allowed Kathy to kick. He only tightly sped her wrist to prevent her from scratching her skin. They were stuck in a stalemate. In the end, Kathy got exhausted, so she could only lean against Joseph''s arms She had missed this embrace for so many years, but now, there was only resistance left. She found Joseph was strange now, and he had always been against her. "Joseph, if you hug me, Zofia will be jealous," Kathy said abruptly. "She''s not here right now, is she?" Joseph''s voice carried a hint of mockery. "Are you having an affair with another woman behind her back?" Kathy narrowed her eyes and sarcastically responded. Hearing this, Joseph still looked indifferent. "Do you think we are like in a rtionship now?" "Yes." Kathy admitted. They were hugging each other. "Yes." He replied emotionlessly. Kathy felt extremely disappointed and did not say anything else. The atmosphere in the car was very awkward until they arrived at the hospital. Chapter 601 Take Control of Your Man Chapter 601 Take Control of Your Man Kathy was in terrible condition now. She was allergic to seafood but just now at the restaurant she had eaten a lot. Joseph wanted her to eat, so she had to. The doctor wrote her hospitalization bill and some prescriptions. After that, Kathy was quickly transferred to the ward. She needed to be observed in hospital for three days. Joseph never entered the ward and Kathy stayed in the ward alone. She enjoyed the peace but when she thought of what he did, she felt disappointed. She didn''t know why he tortured her. Would that make him happy? Kathy was having an intravenous drip on the bed. Not long after the nurse left, she heard footsteps and thought Joseph maye over. But the approaching click of high heels made her vignt. She raised her eyes and saw Zofia''s furious expression. Then, a p sounded. Kathy received a p, and that made her face even paler. "Kathy, can you stop seducing Joseph!" Zofia jeered, her eyes filled with disdain. "I have nothing to do with Joseph." Kathy took a deep breath and she sat up. At the same time, she raised her other hand and pped Zofia back. Zofia was dumbfounded because she though Kathy was an obedient girl. But now, she actually dared to hit back... Although Kathy was too weak to hit her heavily, Zofia was deeply humiliated! "Kathy, how dare you!" Zofia was so angry. "I''m sent here due to Joseph. Please take your man and leave Country F. I don''t want to see you anymore." Kathy said coldly. She was fed up with both Joseph and Zofia. She had tried to see Joseph in the past three years, but now this thought was gone. She only wanted Joseph and Zofia to stay out of her life in the future. "Are you serious? Kathy, you managed to meet Joseph over and over again!" Zofia scolded. She knew that Kathy was the one who started the appointment. Although she was not with Joseph yet, everyone knew that she would definitely marry Joseph. "It takes two to tango. Zofia, take control of your man. If you can''t, don''t me other people." Kathy didn''t want to quarrel with her. She felt terrible now. "Zofia." At this moment, a cold and solemn voice came from outside. As soon as Joseph entered, he saw an imprint on Kathy''s face, his ck eyes narrowing slightly. Then, Zofia walked to Joseph and said coquettishly. "Joseph, Kathy hit me..." "What are you arguing about?" He was paying Kathy''s hospital bills just now. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Mr Joseph, she said that I seduced you. Please exin to her that I''m invited by you. By the way, can you sign the agreement?" After saying that, Kathy showed him the agreement. Joseph looked at her coldly, his eyes dripping serenity. Looking at the agreement, he walked over and quickly signed up. Kathy heaved a sigh of relief, "Please leave now, I need a rest." "Joseph, it hurts so much..." "I''ll get some ice on thatter." Joseph finished and left. Zofia pouted and followed him unhappily. Before she left, she red at Kathy. Joseph had long gone. Zofia pouted and nced at Kathy. She suddenly turned around, instead of leaving, she went to the pharmacy. The ward finally became quiet, but Kathy couldn''t calm down. The phone rang. It was a call from Reece. She frowned and hung up directly. Not long after, Reece sent a message. He knew that Kathy was in the hospital, but he couldn''te back now. "I''m fine." She sent out the message and put the phone down. After a while, Jennifer and Karl came over. Kathy did not mention Joseph. She only said that she had identally eaten something allergic and ended up in hospital. Jennifer was so worried that she questioned the doctor in details. They stayed there till night and Kathy was already drowsy before they left. At this moment, a ck car slowly stopped outside the hospital. John came out of the hospital and whispered, "Mr Joseph, Ms Kathy has slept." "Alright." Joseph replied. He did not leave but walked into the hospital. It waste at night, and there were very few people passing by in the inpatient department. Joseph''s footsteps sounded clear. But then, the call in the Kathy''s ward rang and nurses and doctors hurried over there. Kathy''s allergic symptoms suddenly worsened. She went into spasm and was even unable to breathe and she had to be rushed to the emergency room. Hearing this, Joseph hurriedly over too. However, he was not a doctor here now and could not participate in the rescue. Standing outside, he looked gloomy. He stopped a nurse and asked about Kathy. "We don''t know why. The patient was in stable condition and what''s happening now is strange." Joseph frowned and thought something. He strode into Kathy''s ward. He took out a medicine bottle on the bedside table. Then he poured one pill out and carefully identify it. Soon after, his face turned sullen. John was very nervous behind him. He realized that Joseph hadn''t experienced such emotional upheaval for three years. Only Kathy could make him look like a normal man with feelings. "Find out who brought the medicine." Joseph ordered. John immediately took action. Not long after, when Kathy was finally pushed out, Joseph was smoking in the corridor, looking lonely and sad. He was finally relieved when he saw Kathy. Then he crushed the cigarette butt and walked into the ward. After a while, he stopped again. Joseph looked at her face from afar. She had a frown on her fresh face, as if she was having a bad dream. He was stunned. As soon as he approached, Jennifer''s growling voice came from behind him. "Mr Joseph, you are not wee here." Jennifer said angrily. She was very shocked to see Joseph at the wedding. She only invited the Marshall family, but Zofia brought over Joseph. Joseph smiled slightly, and quickly concealed his emotion, "Is that so?" "Please leave, or I''ll call the guards!" Jennifer didn''t want Joseph to get involved in her daughter''s life. The past was the past. "Mrs. Hilton, do you think the guards will force me to leave?" Joseph sounded arrogant. However, his words actually made sense for his identity. Jennifer was furious. Of course, she knew that Joseph had an influence not only on City N, but on the world. "But I don''t intend to stay. Don''t worry." Joseph turned away from Kathy''s face and left. Chapter 602 Kathy, We Had So Much Ahead of Us Chapter 602 Kathy, We Had So Much Ahead of Us Kathy woke up two hourster. Jennifer insisted on staying with her, so Karl stayed as well. Kathy opened his eyes and saw a familiar environment. She frowned and felt kind of nauseous. Jennifer hurriedly helped her up and looked at her with pity. "Kathy, you''re freaking me out." As soon as Jennifer knew that Kathy was sent to the emergency room, she immediately came to the hospital from the house. Fortunately, Kathy was fine now. Kathy''s face was deathly pale and she suddenly thought of Joseph. However, she looked around the ward and did not see him. What was she thinking? Kathy shook her head and tried to stop woolgathering. "I''m fine, Mom." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "I will stay here with you. Sleep well." Kathy nodded. She felt at ease with her mother around. At this time, at the Westlife Hotel. After Joseph returned, he headed straight for the suite on the 28th floor. Zofia opened the door and looked nervously at Joseph. "Joseph, it''s sote. Why are you here?" "Zofia, she''s not someone you can hurt." Joseph finished and turned to left. Soon after, Zofia chased and took him by the wrist, "Do you trust her so much? Or do you still love her?" Tears welled up in Zofia''s eyes. She was with Joseph for three years. Wasn''t it worth it? "I don''t love her." After saying that, Joseph walked away. Zofia looked at Joseph''s back and heaved a sigh of relief. Joseph didn''t love Kathy... That was nice if so. The next day in the morning, after Kathy finished the examination, she saw a familiar face in the ward, "Sonny, why are you here?" "Today, I have a meeting at No.1 Hospital and happened to see your name. I didn''t expect that, so I come over to visit you." "I''m fine." Kathy said calmly. Jennifer and Karl had left early this morning. They would return in the afternoon. Jennifer had arranged a nurse and a bodyguard for her. "Allergy should not be ignored. You must take care of yourself." Sonny warned. "I know. Now do what you need to do." Kathy wanted to be alone, because she didn''t know Sonny well and had nothing to talk. Two dayster, Kathy was discharged from the hospital. Earlier, she had instructed Vivian to hand over Mr Richard the agreement. Kathy was satisfied for what she had done. She hadn''t seen Joseph for the past two days. She thought that he should have gone. When she got home, she found that Jennifer had cooked many delicious dishes. Over the past few years, Jennifer had gradually retired and Karl took her ce to be in charge of the Booth Group. Therefore, she was quite free. "Kathy, Mom has arranged an appointment for you. Go meet him at Dragon Mansion this Sunday noon." Kathy was surprised to hear that. She didn''t expect that Jennifer would arrange it so quickly... "Alright." She answered casually. She only promised to go and meet, and as for the consequences, she couldn''t control. She had gone easy on this stuff. "Take it seriously. His mother is my ssmate and he is excellent in all respects. I will be very gratified if you two can get along well." Indeed, mothers in the world are the same... It reminded Kathy of what Ang done to her. She was also passionate about introducing her a boyfriend ... "Okay, I will." Kathy replied. After breakfast, Jennifer was worried about Kathy and didn''t allow her to drive by herself. The driver took her to the hospital and she arrived just in time. However, as soon as she entered, the assistant of Mr Richard stopped her and told her to go to the office immediately. Kathy thought that Mr Richard might want to inquire of her the investment. But now that Joseph has signed the agreement, is there anything else? Just as she knocked on the door, she saw someone she knew very well. She was stunned and didn''t move until Mr Richard came to her. "Doctor Kathy, thanks to you, Professor Joseph''s investment in our hospital went smoothly. Now, he is going back to City N. I have somewhere I need to be, so I want you to send him out." Before Kathy could recover from surprise, she found Joseph was staring at her and that made her unhappy and even disgusted. Joseph looked annoyed when he recognized her feeling. "Doctor Kathy." As Kathy didn''t answer, Mr Richard reminded her. "Alright." Kathy replied and stepped backward, waiting for Joseph to leave first. She walked behind him. They went through the long corridor. Have to admit, Joseph was an attractive man everywhere, even in the hospital. But it''s none of her business. Kathy took a deep breath and raised her head. She didn''t expect that Joseph had stopped before her, so his back hit her over the forehead. It hurt her! She yelled and red at Joseph. Why did he suddenly stop! Joseph turned his head and said in a cold voice, "Watch the way." Kathy blew out her cheeks in exasperation and did not say anything. She thought that Joseph had stopped on purpose! They finally went out of the hospital and Kathy thought that she could say goodbye. However, Joseph suddenly got her into the car. Kathy staggered and fell into his arms. "You!" She was angry and gave him a kick. Immediately, Joseph let go of her. But the car door was locked, and Kathy couldn''t get off now. Joseph was grabbing her wrist and she then realized where she had kicked ... She frowned and got away from him and sat. Joseph looked gloomy, "Kathy, you really have the guts." He said with a hint of anger. Kathy ignored him, "If Mr Joseph didn''t have such evil intention, I wouldn''t have kicked you." "Evil intention?" Suddenly, Joseph put his hand under her chin and approached. She looked at him calmly and fearlessly. "Mr Joseph, please let me go!" "You are stubborn, Kathy. If I have evil intention of offending you, I should have done that long ago." Joseph said coldly. Kathy was stunned. After she realized what Joseph meant, she raised her leg again to kick him. This time, Joseph firmly touched her ankle and even her lower leg. He missed her smooth skin so much! Kathy could feel Joseph''s mood changing clearly. She was shocked and withdrew her leg. "Show some respect!" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Joseph sat upright and looked away. He didn''t act over the next few minutes. However, he was feeling a little randy. When they arrived at the airport, Kathy got off and kept a distance from Joseph. "My work here is done. Mr Joseph, have a good journey." Kathy said coldly. After saying that, she intended to leave. Joseph became serious when he saw Kathy going away. After a while, he looked away. ¡®Kathy, we had so much ahead of us.¡¯ Chapter 603 You Know What I Am Capable of Chapter 603 You Know What I Am Capable of On the weekend, Kathy woke up a littlete and took out her phone. She opened WeChat as usual, but she saw a new friend request. Originally, she wanted to ignore it, but she saw the notes. "See youter." Kathy was confused. Then she checked his WeChat profile. His profile photo was the back of a man facing the sea. She could tell that his taste in life was pretty good. See youter ... Kathy was thinking about the meaning of these words, and suddenly raised her eyebrows. Could it be her blind date? She almost forgot about it. She quickly washed up and checked the time. It was almost eleven o''clock. At this time, her phone vibrated again. It was a message from her blind date, telling her to wear some leisure clothes and try not to wear a dress. "Do we have ns after lunch?" She texted back. Originally, her n was to have a meal with him and then go home by herself. "Yes, I heard from your mother that you are very busy on weekdays. So I n to have you rxed." Kathy didn''t text back anymore. After leaving, Jennifer called her and told her to get along well with him. She also told her that she could go homete tonight. Kathy answered without thinking. However, after arriving at the mansion, Kathy waited for a long time for her blind date. He did not even reply her WeChat message. Kathy didn''t have his phone number, and she couldn''t get in touch with him in any other way. Beingte for the first date, he gave Kathy a bad impression. At this time, the phone rang. It was Reece in Europe. "Hello." "Kathy, you don''t have to wait any longer. He is noting." Reece''s cold voice was extremely frightening. Kathy frowned and suddenly figured it out. Was it because of Reece that the man couldn''te? "Reece, you go too far." Kathy said mockingly. However, this was not the first time he had interfered in her affairs. Kathy was already used to it. "Sit tight and wait for me in Country F. I will hurry back as soon as things are settled here." "Mr Bridges, Mom and Dad won''t allow us to be together. I don''t want to be with you either." She said calmly. "Kathy, there''s nothing in this world that I can''t do if I want to." "I doubt it." Kathy retorted. "You know what I am capable of." After the phone, Kathy threw her phone irritably. At this moment, she hoped that her blind date would come, against Reece''s wish. On the way home, Kathy was in a bad mood. Although it was the weekend, she still had work to do in the hospital. So Kathy just went to the hospital. As soon as she arrived, there was an emergency case that needed her help. Kathy quickly put on her uniform and entered. The patient was in a car ident, causing multiple fractures and nerve injuries throughout the body. She and an orthopedic doctor performed a surgery for the patient immediately. It was already early next morning after the surgery finished. Kathy was exhausted. She didn''t expect such a big surgery at the weekend. "Doctor Kathy, you performed well today. Dealing with difficulties without panic." The experienced orthopedics professor praised her. In his opinion, Kathy was still young. But she was already sophisticated when she performed the operation. Kathy smiled and said, "You taught me well." Her humility satisfied the professor even more. Outside, the patient''s family had already arrived. Kathy took off her mask and briefly exined the patient''s situation. However, when she saw her mother, she was stunned for a while. Jennifer had already walked over. She sighed, "Kathy, Jaydon had a car ident. I didn''t know till just now." "What?" Jaydon? She seemed to have heard of this name somewhere. She remembered that her blind date seemed to be called Jaydon Young. No wonder she felt that his face was somewhat familiar to her during the surgery just now. "He''s out of danger. Don''t worry." "Jennifer, is this your daughter? It seems that she did the surgery on my son. It must be fate." Mrs. Young said kindly. The smile on Kathy''s face froze and became a little awkward. However, duty called. Kathy went back to the ward. Jennifer and Mrs. Young didn''t leave. Kathy was about to get off work. There would be a doctor on duty to look after the patient. She woulde back tomorrow. After changing, she noticed that Mrs. Young was smiling at her. "Mrs. Young." Kathy greeted politely. "Kathy, thank you for saving my son. I''ll keep it in mind." "Mrs. Young, You''re wee. It''s my job." "It''s fate for you to meet him in this way. When he wakes up, I will make sure he takes good care of you." Mrs. Young was very enthusiastic. Kathy smiled, but Mrs. Young''s enthusiasm was too much for her. After leaving the hospital, she went home with Jennifer. "Kathy, I think you two are really destined for each other." Kathy was tired of hearing this just now. However, she recalled Reece''s phone call, and Jaydon suddenly had a car ident. Could it be Reece''s arrangement? She knew how serious Jaydon was injured. Fortunately, he was strong enough to survive this. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, she was already sweating. She knew what Reece was capable of, but this was too much, scaring her. Then she called Reece after returning home. "I didn''t expect you to call me." Reece answered with a smile. "Reece, you''re going too far. Is it necessary to harm an innocent people?" Kathy asked coldly. "You leave me no choice." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "My family arranged the date." "You can say no. Didn''t you say no to me all the time?" "Right now, I think it might be good for me to see someone else." Kathy said deliberately. She had enough of Reece''s coveting for her. It was terrifying. "I''ll destroy every man you see!" "I will tell dad about this." Hearing this, Reece was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Now that Karl had notpletely handed the Bridges Group over to him, he still had to listen to him. "Don''t you dare!" Reece''s voice sounded angry. "Reece, why are you doing this to me? It was impossible for us to be together three years ago, let alone now." Kathy said coldly. In the next second, Reece had already hung up the phone. It was noisy over there, probably because Reece was smashing things angrily. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital early. Jaydon had already woken up, and Kathy came for her round. Seeing Kathy, he recognized her. "I didn''t expect that we would meet at the hospital." Jaydon revealed a gentle smile. In an instant, Kathy was stunned. His smile was somewhat a bit like Joseph''s. At this moment, Jaydon was much more energetic. Only then did she size him up. He was even more handsome and gentle than the one in the photo, as if he was bathed in the spring breeze. He could be considered a pretty man, and his aura reminded her of the man she was familiar with in her memories. Chapter 604 A Naughty Patient Chapter 604 A Naughty Patient "Hello, Mr Young." Kathy smiled faintly. "I''m sorry I stood you up yesterday. I didn''t expect such an ident to happen." Kathy frowned in frustration. If it wasn''t for her... "Ms Kathy, are you ming yourself? It has nothing to do with you. It was an ident." Jaydon saw the change in her emotions. Kathy came back to her senses and turned her head awkwardly with medical records in her hands. "Yes, but it happened on your way to see me." Kathy said quietly. "But you also saved my life, didn''t you?" Kathy raised her eyes to look at the handsome man in front of her. Even his voice was like Joseph''s. She thought subconsciously. "I''m afraid in your condition, you will have to stay here for a while." Kathy changed the subject. "Then I will be grateful for your help when I''m here." Kathy was not Jaydon''s attending physician. However, she came here almost every day because she was worried and Jennifer also asked her to. During this period, the two of them had gotten to know each other a bit more. After Jaydon could get off the bed, he came to Kathy''s office to see her almost every day. He was so good-looking that he had already be admired by the female doctors and nurses. However, everyone could clearly tell that he was going after Kathy. As soon as Kathy went out of the operating room and sat down in her office, Jaydon came over. "Mr Young, your legs are not fully recovered yet. Don''t walk around all the time." Kathy said helplessly. He was a naughty patient indeed. "Vivian said that you were in an operation early this morning. It has been eight hours now. Let me have lunch with you and I will go back." Kathy looked at Jaydon''s burning gaze and was somewhat at a loss. Her blind date seemed serious about their rtionship, and she felt that she needed to clear the air. "Mr Young." Kathy walked to the couch opposite him and did not open the lunch box, "Actually, I agree to go on a blind date with you only because of my mother. I don''t n to get married so far." "I just graduated from university and I don''t n to rush into a marriage either." She didn''t know what to say. She almost forgot that Mr Young was five years younger than her, and it was indeed too early for him to get married. Then why did he go on a blind date with her? "I know what you''re thinking. I came for the same reason. When I was young, my mother found a fortune teller for me. He said I would be a husband and a father before twenty-five. There are only two years left, but I don''t have a girlfriend yet. So she put me on a blind date." Kathy frowned, "I''m older than you, Mr Young. Don''t you think it''s a problem?" "Whether it''s a problem or not, let''s try and find out." Jaydon said. Kathy pursed her lips. She didn''t say yes and didn''t say no. "Let''s eat first. Could you help me with the dressing change this afternoon? Every time those nurses change my dressing, they either ask me for WeChat or want to take a photo with me. I''m sick of that." When Jaydon mentioned the others, the emotion on his face became somewhat impatient. "That''s because you look pretty. You should enjoy it, right?" Kathy said calmly. "I don''t like it, so I used to hate being hospitalized either." "What about now?" Kathy asked casually. "Now that I can see you every day, I think hospitalization is not bad." The corner of Jaydon''s mouth curved. Kathy was stunned for a while. The boy was too good at flirting for his age. She quickly finished her meal and went to the ward with Jaydon. She called Vivian toe in and help. "Mr Young, your wounds are almost healed. I think you will be discharged soon." Vivian said. Kathy couldn''t focus on her job with him around. Even though he was good-looking, Vivian did not want him to stay in the hospital any longer. "Great. I also want to be discharged as soon as possible." Jaydon said. Kathy looked gentle as usual. After wrapping it up for him, she customarily warned about some matters needing attention and left. Vivian walked beside Kathy and couldn''t help but say, "It looks like that Mr Bridges has a rival in love." In Country F, Vivian was not only Kathy''s assistant, she was also a friend to her. So Vivian knew about Kathy and Reece''s history. "You are speaking nonsense." Kathy frowned. "You know it''s true. This boy is as good-looking as Mr Bridges is." Vivian said with a naughty tone. "It has nothing to do with me." Kathy muttered. In the evening, Jennifer and Mrs. Young came over together. Kathy was about to get off work when Jennifer called her to Jaydon''s ward. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Ms Kathy, thank you for taking care of my son." Mrs. Young said enthusiastically. "He is my patient. I''m just doing my job." Kathy smiled and said. "This kid has been naughty since he was young. However, he seems different in front of you." "My daughter has a gentle temper. She treats everyone nicely." Jennifer smiled. "They happen toplement each other''s personality." Hearing the conversation between Jennifer and Mrs. Young, Kathy felt ufortable. She subconsciously looked at Jaydon and asked him to interrupt their conversation immediately. Otherwise, the conversation mightst forever. Jaydon smiled and said after a while, "Mom, Doctor Kathy had a long day today. It''s time for her to get off work." Only then did Mrs. Young realize it, "Ok. Doctor Kathy, go home and take some rest." Kathy nodded and left the hospital. The fresh air made her feel much better. Jennifer also got in the car and asked her daughter, "Jaydon is a good kid, isn''t he?" "He is too young." Kathy said emotionlessly. Actually, it was just an excuse for her. It seemed that she was not attracted to any men. "I think the kid likes you. It doesn''t matter if he is young. Most importantly, you like each other." "We will see." Kathy leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes tiredly. She was busy with patients and surgeries every day. So she didn''t have time and effort to get to know Jaydon well. Jennifer sighed. Looking at her daughter''s expression, she was worried and helpless. Suddenly, she came up with an idea. After returning to the Bridges House, she called Mr Richard, the director of People''s Hospital. She asked him for a one-month vacation for Kathy. The hospital was short of staffs, and the director only approved the vacation for Karl''s sake. "Reece will be back soon. I think letting Kathy spend more time with Jaydon during this period will also make Reece give up on Kathy." Jennifer sighed. "I was not there for Reece when he grew up. It is my fault that his personality is twisted and gloomy." Karl was regretted. In the first half of his life, apart from his career, everything else was terrible for him. His marriage and his children were all ruined by him. "Jennifer, don''t worry. Kathy is also my daughter. I won''t let her suffer any grievances." Three days after the vacation was approved, Kathy knew that she would have a one-month vacation. At this moment, Jaydon would only have to spend one more day in the hospital. On the same day, her one-month vacation started. But in the next month, her schedule was filled with surgeries. How would Mr Richard approve her vacation? Chapter 605 She Couldnt Control Herself Chapter 605 She Couldn''t Control Herself Kathy immediately went to Mr Richard''s office. She did not apply for a leave herself. "Doctor Kathy, you haven''t taken your annual leavest year. And you have many deferred days off because you''ve been working overtime. Now we have hired a new attending doctor. Maybe you can take a good vacation." Kathy knitted her eyebrows and looked at Mr Richard who had a point. But a month''s vacation ... isn''t it too long? She would be bored at home. Besides, she enjoyed such a fulfilling life. "Mr Richard, this is a good suggestion but I think the vacation is too long... " "Then you can travel abroad. Don''t worry, we will manage your work here." Though Kathy a little uneasy on this, she could not refuse Mr Richard''s kindness. When Vivian knew about this news, she immediately came to the office. "Doctor Kathy, you are so lucky. That''s a month''s holiday. With such a long time, you can travel to Europe!" Vivian was so envious as it was hard to ask for such a long leave. "Right now, I just want to save people." Kathy smiled. "Don''t be stupid. Rest while you can. Don''t treat yourself too hard. You are still human. You have been working nonstop this whole year." Vivian felt heart ached, so she always advised Kathy to make good use of this opportunity. "Did I? I am just doing my job." When she was in University F, she had a tight schedule with both homework and internship. Life hadn''t changed much for her. Working kept you from thinking too much. Before getting off work, Kathy went to do the ward rounds. There were many nurses surrounding Jaydon, chatting with him. Jaydon would be discharged tomorrow so they hoped to be with him more. This man... was truly a Mack Daddy. Jaydon gently asked the nurses to leave with patience. After they all left reluctantly, Kathy walked in. "My mother cooked soup for you." Jaydon handed over an insted bowl. Kathy frowned. She had tasted many dishes cooked by Mrs. Young these past few days... "You haven''t slept well these days, have you? This soup can rx your nerve. It also tastes good." Jaydon blinked at her. Kathy still kept a calm mood. She took the bowl and put it aside. Then she started to check his condition. Kathy was so close to him that she could smell the aura that was distinctive of boys. "Doctor Kathy, I just heard from the nurses that you are going to have a long vacation?" Jaydon suddenly asked. "Yes." "Then where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Kathy shook her head. The vacation was not in her original n "I studied in Switzend before. If you go there, I can be your tour guide." "I probably wouldn''t go abroad." Kathy said casually. She didn''t speak othernguages. if she went abroad, it would be hard for her to talk to people. "I''m also quite familiar with the country. I''ve been to many ces." "That''s good." Kathy put down the stethoscope and retreated a few steps. "You can leave the hospital tomorrow." After saying that, she quickly walked out of the ward. Jaydon looked at Kathy''s calm and indifferent back and knitted his eyebrows tightly. Why she didn''t like him? He was so handsome and gentle. Jaydon got very frustrated! After reaching home from work, Kathy leaned back on the sofa. There was only one day from her vacation but Kathy was not excited about it. When she was free, she would always think of that man, his good-looking face and his tenderness. Just as Kathy closed her eyes for a nap, Jennifer walked down to the living room with a ne ticket. "Kathy, I has booked you a ticket to Europe for your vacation. You can go and have fun." Kathy widened her eyes in surprise and she instantly woke up. "Mom, I can''t speak English well." "Then it''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to practice it. There are so many learning applications now. Are you afraid that you will get lost?" "Of course I am not." Actually, Kathy was just making excuses for herself. "It''s settled. I have already done some research. The flight is the day after tomorrow. Enjoy it." Jennifer handed over a stack of pamphlets for visitors. Kathy looked at them and they were indeed very detailed. "Mom, aren''t you worried about me?" In fact, Kathy had never traveled alone before. And now it was toote to invite a friend forpany. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. No would have one-month free time to be with her. Vivian and Alexia had work to do and Sue was nowhere to be found. After a while, Kathy concluded that she could only go by herself. "Of course not." Kathy looked at her mother suspiciously and found her strange. Jennifer went back to her room and called Mrs. Young. "Alright, it''s all set." Two dayster. When at the airport, Kathy found out that she had to transfer at City N before arriving in Europe. City N... She didn''t want to set foot at that city again. Fortunately, she only needed to stay there for two hours. After arriving at City N, Kathy got off the ne and went straight into the VIP lounge. She ordered a hot cup of coffee and leaned her chin against it. She took a magazine from the bookshelf casually for a read. However, the cover character made her heart ache. The next second, she hurriedly threw it away like it was a hot potato. The person on the cover was Joseph. There was still half an hour left before boarding the ne. After calming down, Kathy lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. Suddenly, she felt a strange yet familiar aura brush past her. She subconsciously raised her head and her gazended on the tall figure. Kathy''s mind went nk for a while. She didn''t even feel the pain as she idently tipped over the burning coffee. It was Joseph again, but this time, it was the fresh and lively him. And he was with the well-dressed Zofia. Kathy did not turn to say hello. Instead, she picked up a napkin and wiped the back of her hand, which had turned red. At this moment, she was like a brutally wounded beast that had nowhere to escape and could only hide in a corner to struggle for life. There was a smallmotion behind. Joseph and Zofia came, followed by a few reporters. In the past, what Joseph disliked the most was being interviewed in public, but now, it seemed that he had changed and there were interviews with him everywhere. Kathy took out her headphones from backpack and tried to separate herself from the world. However, the chatter andughter not far away still reached her ears. I had been three years. Joseph still had that kind of influence on her, emotionally. She hated herself for being like this. She was curious about the whereabouts of the two. Were they on vacation or it was for work. Kathy couldn''t help but paying attention. She couldn''t control herself. Not long after, Joseph and Zofia left. There was an obstacle between them so they shouldn''t be able to see her. She took a deep breath and looked at the two figures who were leaving side by side with extreme pain. What he said when theyst called each other three years ago still lingered in her ears now and then. "Kathy, I want to break up with you." Chapter 606 She Cant Ignore Him Chapter 606 She Can''t Ignore Him In the first-ss cabin, Kathy curled up in the spacious leather chair listlessly. The flight attendant at the side bent down and thoughtfully asked Kathy what else she needed. Kathy felt very cold so she asked for a nket. Being at thirty thousand feet high in the sky turned out to have a soothing effect. Kathy wrapped herself tightly. She thought that she might having trouble sleeping, but she still fell asleep in no time. Then she woke up because of hunger so she ordered a meal. Then she went back to sleep again. This was the longest flight she had ever had, but she didn''t find it hard to endure. Instead, she was d to have a sound sleep. The flight attendant gently woke her up when it was time tond. Kathy just took off her blindfold and heard aughter behind her. "Haven''t you slept your whole life?" At this moment, she still found it difficult to adapt to the light. She turned around and realized who was behind. It was Jaydon in a casual white shirt. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Then he raised his wrist and pointed at his watch. "Based on my calction, you have spent 90% of the time on the ne sleeping!" Jaydon revealed an amazed expression. Kathy wanted to move her lips to reveal a smile, but she found it a little difficult. So she only responded lightly and turned her head to pull open the shade without saying anything. When Kathy regained her senses, she wondered why Jaydon was on the same flight as her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He had just been discharged from the hospital and should rest at home. How could he travel so long? Jaydon quickly walked to Kathy''s side and sat down, "Aren''t you surprised to see me?" "Very." Kathy nodded. However, Kathy was still totally awake from the sleep. She had no intention to have a conversation now so her expression was a little stiff. "Are you not feeling well?" Jaydon noticed Kathy''s pale face. "I am fine." Kathy shook her head. At this moment, the ne was rapidlynding and it brought up some ufortable reactions from one''s eardruMs This didn''tst long as the nended steadily. Kathy''s first stop was Rome, and Jaydon followed her all the way. Kathy suddenly thought of something and raised her eyes to ask, "You are also here for a trip? Have you talked about this with my mom?" Jennifer scheduled this for her. Since Jennifer and Mrs. Young were on good terms, it was very likely that they arranged this coincidence for them. "Finally you realized this." Jaydon joked. Looking at Kathy''s sleepy appearance, Jaydon felt the impulse to hug her, but he restrained himself. "I want to be alone." Kathy said in a deep voice. Jaydon and her were not so close as to travel together. And she didn''t like him. "Okay, then I will stay by your side and keep quiet. Just ignore me." Kathy didn''t know what to say. How could she not notice him? It was Kathy''s first time in Rome and the winter here was warmer than that of Country F. A coat and scarf were enough to keep warm. The streets here were paved with stone bs and the buildings were all made of bulks of stones. There was a Gothic steeple in the distance towering into the clouds. The surrounding pedestrians were walking with their ownpanions towards the nearby za. It was lunchtime for the Romans. Kathy sat at a coffee shop and started to check the menu. However, the Italiannguage made no sense to her. Unlike medical skills, it was never easy for Kathy when it came to foreignnguages. At this time, Jaydon also followed her in and sat down across from her directly. "This is cima, a beef roll with some vegetables, eggs and cheese in it... " Jaydon introduced the dishes on the menu to her one by one. Suddenly Kathy felt that it was not bad to have Jaydon around. Otherwise, she had to trante the entire menu on the software before ordering or she had to give it a shot. "Your French is very good." Kathy praised. "I speak several Europeannguages well." Jaydon raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with pride. Kathy smiled warmly and the atmosphere between the two of them eased a bit. After the dishes were served, Kathy ate quite a lot. After leaving the restaurant, the two of them wandered aimlessly in the vicinity. This kind of leisurely way of traveling was Kathy''s thing. However, not long after, Kathy discovered that she had separated from Jaydon. Probably it was because that in the morning, she indicated that she wanted to walk alone, Jaydon didn''t follow her closely in order to give her some space. Right now, after looking around, Kathy didn''t find Jaydon. Just as she was about to look for her phone in her bag, Kathy found that there was a big cut on the bag. Her phone, wallet, passport ... everything was gone. Standing alone on the pavement, Kathy was already dumbfounded. What should she do next? Should she going to the police station or the embassy for help? Kathy had never pictured such a situation so she was caught off guard. Just as she was worrying, a familiar voice came to her. It was Jaydon! At this moment, Jaydon was like a life-saving straw in her eyes. "What happened?" Jaydon just left to buy ice cream for Kathy. When he came back with two ice creams in different vors, he saw Kathy''s anxious expression. "My wallet was stolen." Kathy said in frustration. Jaydon frowned and handed her both ice creaMs "Take them and eat." As soon as he finished speaking, Jaydon moved forward. Kathy couldn''t help but ask him, "Are you going to the police station?" Jaydon shook his head and quickened his pace. As he walked, he looked around. Kathy followed him with no clue and found Jaydon stopped in front of a trash can. Jaydon directly lifted the dirty lid, rolled up his sleeves, and groped through those trashes. But he found nothing. Jaydon was not discouraged. He searched through all the trash cans on the street and finally found back Kathy''s passport and a few credit cards. "Keep them." Jaydon heaved a sigh of relief. Kathy was a little excited. She couldn''t believe Jaydon did find what she lost. "Thank you!" Kathy said sincerely. "Maybe I am your lucky mascot today." Jaydon smiled. "How did you know it would be in the trash can?" Kathy asked in surprise. "Because ... it''s what these thieves do in Europe. They would keep the cash they stole. As for the useless passports and credit cards, they would throw them in the trash can nearby so the owners can retrieve them. It''s a norm here now." Jaydon''s smile widened. "One of my friends has been through this once. The thief even kindly sent all the documents he didn''t need back to my friend." "Interesting." "Also, you can''t carry such an expensive bag. This makes you an obvious target." Jaydon looked at Kathy''s limited edition luxury bag with a smile. Actually, Kathy rarely used these luxuries. This was a birthday gift from Jennifer. It was the first time that she used in this trip. "Alright, it''s my fault." Kathy admitted her mistake, which amused Jaydon. After the thief thing, the two now walked and strolled around Rome side by side together. Chapter 607 The Storm Is Coming Chapter 607 The Storm Is Coming Sure enough, Jaydon was familiar with everything here. He took Kathy to a restaurant on Parsey Street. They sat down by the window. As night fell, the vibe of the city was changing. The waiter, with long brown hair and gray eyes, came over with the menu and greeted Jaydon jovially. Jaydon smiled and exined to Kathy, "Every time Ie to Rome, Ie here. The beef is very good." The dish was served very soon. The fresh veal was apanied by sake. There was melted butter on the top. All kinds of aromas mixed together and it smelled wonderful. The second dish was vegetable sd. The Roman artichokes and asparagus were fresh and crispy, which went well with a special sauce. It tasted just right. Kathy took a few bites and asked him, "Where are we goingter?" She already knew that Jennifer let her travel with Jaydon on purpose, so he must know about the itinerary as well. "Sicily, that''s where we can really get to know Italy." Jaydon looked out of the window with a deep smile. "For Sicily is the clue to everything, that''s what Goethe said." "You were not a literature major, were you?" Kathy blurted out. "No, I was a medical student." Kathy was surprised. She didn''t know he was a doctor, too She didn''t care about Jaydon before, so she did not know his major. The next day, they set off for Sicily. Sitting in a taxi, Kathy was looking at the quiet city. There was no noise, no sound, or rather nothing but silence. As the car drove along the river, old quacking ducks flinched. Jaydon introduced, "This is the Tiber River." The river was quiet. It looked like emerald waterfall in this cloudy day. "Don''t you think" He said, half seriously, scratching his head "that traveling with a handsome man like me, you should smile, instead of pulling an emotionless face all day?" Kathy answered helplessly, "I''m trying." She had long been used to an unsmiling face, even a stern one. And there was hardly anything to make her happy. "You look good smiling." Jaydon looked closely at Kathy. ... The nended on Sicily. The car rolled down the streets of Palermo, the capital of Sicily. Along the way, there were baroque monuments, ornate but somewhat austere church built of huge blocks of stone. Jaydon wore a casual shirt, light smoke-grey trousers, and a heavy jacket. The winding in through the car window brushed Kathy''s long hair. She turned and looked out of the window. Her hair fell on Jaydon''s face, giving him an itching sensation. He suddenly had an impulse to stretch out his hand and wrap it around his fingers. The car drove on until it pulled over by the side of a main road. Jaydon pointed to a restaurant and said, "You will like the dessert here." Sicilian cuisine, like the temperament of the ind, was a mixture of features yet hauntingly unique. Fresh caviar, tuna and scallop tters were tender and fresh. And the ice cream pie was soft and cool, with a sweet taste spreading on the tongue. Jaydon grinned as Kathy finished the dessert. "It''s a lot of calories," he said. "I''m trying to put on some weight." Kathy smiled. She had been losing weight and she usually ate less. Now she was in a good mood, so she ate more. Jaydon looked closely at her with a probing gaze. And then he turned his gaze away and stretched lazily. "I really want to be with you like this..." Kathy was stunned. At this moment, it was a little awkward. She thought she and Jaydon were just friends. Rather than lovers. "When are you going back?" Kathy asked indifferently. "As you wish, I will leave tomorrow." "What?" Kathy was surprised. She thought that Jaydon would at least travel with her for the entire journey. After all, it was arranged by Jennifer and Mrs. Young. "You''re going to see the aurora lights. Sorry I can''t be with you. I have a lot of work to do back in Country F." Jaydon wasn''t too disappointed. "We have a lot of opportunities to see each other after we got back." Kathy twitched her lips and did not deny that. When Jaydon left, Kathy was actually a little upset. He looked after her while they were together. He was considerate and gentle. But there is no denying that she is attracted to him because of his simr temperament and temperature with Joseph. She was still thinking about Joseph. It was a terrible thing but it was uncontroble. So for the rest of her journey, she was going to let go of that obsession. Kathy encouraged herself as she continued her journey alone. Instead of visiting famous attractions on her itinerary, she explored some new pleasures on her own. Later in the journey, when she arrived alone in the Nethends, she was different. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Now that she had been tanned a lot, she looked healthier. She could do basicmunication with her imperfect English and eat her favorite food without a trantor. She seemed to have Jaydon to thank for her good time here. Kathy wasing out of the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam when she got a call back home. It was late at night there, so she felt strangely uneasy. It was Karl. His tone was calm. He asked Kathy where she was and said, "Kathy, your mom is in the hospital. Come back as soon as you can." Kathy felt her head could explode. She now knew Jennifer pretty well. If it wasn''t too serious, Jennifer wouldn''t be willing to go to the hospital or even be hospitalized. Let alone Karl made this phone call in person. She asked incoherently what the disease was and whether it was serious. Karl only said that it was a cerebrovascr disease, and it wasn''t very serious, so she did not need to worry. "I''ll book a ne ticket right away." The ticket was booked on an app. It would take off tomorrow morning. That night, Kathy had a restless sleep. She couldn''t sleep all night. When she got up the next day, the weather suddenly turned terrible. It was cloudy. She took a taxi straight to the airport, but it was gray and gloomy in the port city, as if a storm were coming. Chapter 608 She Resisted As Much As He Was Frightening Chapter 608 She Resisted As Much As He Was Frightening When Kathy arrived at the airport, she found the lounge packed. The electronic screen scrolled with thetest airline news. Most routes were temporarily closed because of the volcanic eruption in d. Kathy''s heart skipped a beat. She ran to the information desk. The tired staff members were repeating the words "sorry". She walked out of the crowd and saw that on the other side of the airport, the workers were moving cots inrge numbers. She couldn''t even find a seat to sit on, so she sat on her suitcase and unlocked her phone. Many domestic news websites had reported that air traffic in Europe was at a standstill. Tens of thousands of tourists had been stranded at the airport, and the restoration of routes was further away than ever. The telephone line at the embassy was busy. The news on the Inte didn''t send out clear messages. Some said that within three days the flight will be restored, while others said that it would take at least half a month. Kathy stood up impatiently. She wanted to go to the bathroom and wash her face, but out of the corner of her eye she saw a piece of news scrolling. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, but couldn''t help click on it. Was he in Europe too? Kathy was bewildered, and her brain was in chaos. "Mr Joseph, a leading neurologist, arrived in Europe three days ago and would participate in an international medical conference..." Kathy was suddenly filled with a strange and distant sense of dependence. She was depressed and ashamed, but at this moment, she really missed the man who was capable of anything three years ago. "No, I have to do something..." As if to dissipate her weakness, Kathy hurried out of the airport with her luggage. Perhaps she could get there before the ash reached southern Europe and return home. Arriving at the station, however, it turned out that she was not the only one who thought so. There were crowds everywhere. It reminded people of the travel rush during major holidays. Kathy waited at the end of the line in despair until a kind tourist told her that all airports in other southern European countries were also closed and that she might as well stay here and wait. So Kathy had to go back to the airport and sit at the gate wearily. Karl called again and asked if she was on the ne. Kathy answered helplessly, "I don''t know when the flight will be restored." The staff gave her water and bread, but she couldn''t eat either. She was on edge at the thought of Jennifer''s condition. As time went by, more and more people came to the airport, getting into a hopeless muddle. She knew very well that even if the weather suddenly cleared up, she would not be able to go on board immediately. She tried to calm down and think what to do. However, Kathy unconsciously opened the email app on her phone and typed her username and password. Unexpectedly, the login was sessful. Kathy felt dizzy for a while. Soon she told herself she couldn''t think about it anymore. Maybe he never changed the password, or maybe he didn''t really care. And she must be strong! Then she closed the web page in no time and took a deep breath. She tried to call the embassy again and again. Near the harbor in Amsterdam, Joseph stood behind a French window, watching with indifference. Joseph had just returned from a party and took a short rest before John called. "Mr Joseph, someone has entered your itinerary mailbox." There were only two people in this world who knew this password. "Yes." He put down the ss. His eyes darkened. "Do you want to change the password?" "No." Joseph loosened his tie with his long fingers, his thin lips curling slightly. "Okay." John didn''t ask much, even though he knew she was the only person to log in. "Mr Joseph, just to confirm, you''re going to Find tomorrow..." "Put it off." Joseph said without thinking. "I''m staying here for two days." After putting down the phone, Joseph went back to his study, turned on hisputer and checked his email aimlessly. After a while, he logged into the mailbox with great interest, wrote down the address, and then clicked the "Send" button. He turned off theputer, his thin lips getting cold. "I''m looking forward to meeting you here. Kathy." In the early hours of the morning, a phone call from Country F almost deranged Kathy. Now she was stuck in this damn airport and couldn''t find her way out even if she tried. Even if the Bridges family were powerful enough, they couldn''t get a private jet toe and pick her up. And it would too long to get here. As for Reece... She knew he was in Europe, but thest thing she wanted was to ask him for help. She resisted as much as he was terrifying. Kathy''s eyes turned red and she thought of the news. With trembling fingers, she typed in the password and entered the mailbox again. There was a new message. Inside was an address. It was not far from here. Could he help? Or, if he could... Was he willing to help? She had no strength left to think. After copying down the address, she dragged her luggage through the crowd and left the airport. Dense clouds blotted out the light from the sky. Joseph''s ce wasn''t easy to find. Kathy was a little weak on her feet when she got out of the taxi. After a full day and night in the airport, she had no appetite for food at all. Raising her head slightly, Kathy felt a chill on her lips. With her windbreaker wrapped around her and her head bowed, she stepped up to the closed ck iron gate and rang the doorbell. Soon, someone politely answered the bell, "Hello, may I help you?" Kathy exined her reason for the visit in a simple way. And then the man paused and replied politely, "Mr Joseph is resting now. I''m sorry. No one is allowed to disturb him while he is resting. You cane backter. " At that moment, Kathy didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was relieved that Joseph was really here, or maybe... she felt very embarrassed. They clearly had nothing to do with each other, but she still came here to beg him. "Then I''ll wait here." She said tonelessly. The man didn''t even mention letting her in and cut off themunication. "Mr Joseph, it''s raining outside." When the butler reminded him, Joseph just raised his eyes slightly. His face was pale as he looked out at the weather. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "The news said that ash mixed with rain is very harmful." Joseph frowned and nced at the energetic white-haired butler. "I mean, thedy outside doesn''t seem to have an umbre." Chapter 609 What Makes You Think that Ill Help You Chapter 609 What Makes You Think that I''ll Help You Joseph put down the tablet in his hand and walked to the window slowly. From this ce on the second floor, he saw a slim figure which was leaning against the ck door. She could only stand against the wall as she had no umbre. Her hands were trembling because of cold. "How long has she been there?" "She''s been there for almost three hours." It was quite warm in the room. The man only wore a ck vest with rhombus patterns over a light- colored shirt. He looked out of the window indifferently. The slim figure which was against the wall was going down. Joseph frowned slightly. The butler who was beside him reminded again, "Sir, she is about to faint." "Bring her in." Kathy walked in, supported by the butler. She was clear-headed even when she was weak. Kathy got dirty marks on the soft white carpet in the living room with her muddy shoes. Kathy was a little nervous and whispered, "Is he up yet?" The butler replied politely, "Ms Kathy, please take a seat first. Mr Joseph will be here soon." This should be Joseph''s vi. It was simple but exquisite and luxurious. Kathy did not have the mood to look around. She sat down on the sofa and stared at her feet. Kathy had no idea how long she had been waiting for till she heard footsteps came from far to near. Her fingers clenched her wet clothes and raised her head with courage. Joseph just stood an arm''s length away from her with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He looked down at her condescendingly and asked coldly, "What brings Ms Kathy here?" Taking a deep breath, Kathy tried to act as a motionless puppet, which couldn''t think and could only talk. She said quietly, "Professor Joseph, can you help me back to Country F as soon as possible?" Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at Kathy''s pale face. His voice was still cold, "Haven''t you watched the news?" "I know." Kathy looked up at him and bit her lips. She looked at him with a pleading look, "That''s why I come to ask for your help." "Why are you so anxious to get back to Country F?" Joseph seemed patient and he took a seat elegantly beside Kathy. "My mother is sick." "What makes you think that I will help you?" Joseph did not look at her anymore. Kathy lowered her eyes and her thin lips curled up mockingly. Indeed, why would she assume that Joseph would help her. Joseph already had another girl and only Kathy could not forget about him. Joseph was never alone and Kathy was just his ex-girlfriend. "I get it." After a while, Kathy stood up and was about to leave. Kathy had given up her crazy idea of seeking help from Joseph. She shouldn''t have any expectations of him anymore. She shouldn''t have such a request. However, Kathy could not stand steadily when stood up and she was about to fall into Joseph''s arms-- The moment Joseph touched Kathy''s skin, he held her tightly because he sensed her unusual hot temperature. Joseph''s voice was gentle and elegant as usual, but his tone carried a hint of disgust, "When was thest time you took a shower?" Kathy staggered and tried to push Joseph away. The butler just happened to hand over Joseph''s phone, "Mr Joseph, it''s Miss Marshall." Joseph frowned slightly and only answered the call till he walked to the bedside. This call took him quite some time. Kathy had given up her idea of seeking help. Kathy walked around the coffee table quietly and walked towards the door. It was a mistake toe here from the very beginning. It would be better to wait at the airport if she would have known this. However, when Kathy walked to the door, Joseph hung up the phone. He raised his eyebrows and put one hand in his pocket. He walked to her back quickly and said slowly, "Are you leaving? I can help if you need." Kathy stopped when she heard his words. When looking at Joseph''s dark eyes, Kathy was a little scared. She was stunned when she heard what Joseph said next. "Kathy, I miss you." Kathy fainted and fell into Joseph''s arms after she heard this. It was several hourster when she woke up again. Kathy was a little bit confused in this unfamiliar room. But she knew Joseph''s taste well and his smell filled the air. She knew that it was Joseph''s room even though he wasn''t around. The bedroom was quiet, and Kathy was sleepy. But she couldn''t sleep anymore, as she had to get back. However, she finally fell into sleep again. A whileter, a cold hand pressed on her forehead. Kathy shuddered and tried to open her eyes. But she was so tired that couldn''t even open her eyes. That was it. She murmured to herself. Would it be possible that the three-year experience was just a dream when she woke up and Joseph was still there by her side? At this moment, the man bent down and looked at Kathy''s pale and thin face attentively. He put his hand on her forehead and moved his hand down slightly till reached her cherry lips. However, he quickly stopped and withdrew his hand. Standing upright, Joseph did not show any emotion and left the room quickly. When Kathy woke up again, she was still in this room and found arge ss of warm water, a box of medicine, and a thermometer on the bedside table. Kathy got up hurriedly and found her phone. There were many missed calls, which were all from her housekeeper. "Ms Kathy, Mr Maurice asked me to inform you that your mother probably will have to have a surgery..." Kathy did not know how she ended this call. Her stomach was very ufortable and her mood was even worse. At this moment, someone opened the door and walked in. It was the old man who opened the door for her. "Ms Kathy, have you taken your medicine?" She sat down by the bed and lowered her head. Her long hair tied up and she looked like a mess. Kathy did not reply but asked, "Where''s Joseph?" "Mr Joseph is in the living room." The old man replied politely, "Ms Kathy, please take your medicine and then you can go find him." Behind this vi were small hills, on which stood buildings. The rain had stopped now, and sunlight at the sunset reminded on Roman pirs and cast long shadows. The thick clouds caused by volcanic ash looked like lead. Joseph stood at the highest ce and looked down at this magnificentke view. Suddenly, he heard footsteps from his back, but he did not turn around, and focused on the scenery till he sensed that familiar smell. "Mr Joseph." Kathy called him calmly and indifferently.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. What Joseph said before she fainted still echoed in Kathy''s mind. "Kathy, I miss you." And she wondered, "So, what does he want from me?" "All airports in Europe are closed. I will arrange one for you as soon as any flight is ready to Country F." Joseph said in a deep voice without even turning his head. Kathy was surprised. She didn''t expect that Joseph would ... help her. For a time, Kathy felt bitter, sad and mostly lost. Chapter 610 She Is My Fiancée Chapter 610 She Is My Fianc¨¦e "Thank you." Kathy said in a low voice. "OK." Joseph still looked indifferent. Kathy did not say anything else and followed him back into the room quietly. The butler had gotten things neatly and he handed a trench coat to Joseph, "The car is ready." Joseph nodded. When walking to the door, he suddenly realized something. He turned around and noticed Kathy still stood there. Joseph said, "Why don¡¯t youe?" "Where are we heading for?" "You don''t bother to know that." The man''s eyes darkened. Kathy bit her lips and the butler said, "Ms Kathy, your luggage is packed as well." Kathy nodded, followed Joseph out and sat on the back seat of the car. Kathy huddled in a corner and looked out of the window. The passing volcanic ash clouds were such a rare scene and some people were holding their cameras, ready to capture this moment. She suddenly admired these people for their simple happiness. "Are you cold?" Kathy was stunned when she suddenly heard Joseph''s words. She shook her head and said, "No, I''m not." Noticing Kathy''s frightened look, Joseph said gently, "I won''t bite you." Kathy forced a smile and turned to him. Joseph had concentrated on checking the tablet in his hand. At this time, Kathy felt rxed slightly. The countryside scenery outside the window flew by. Kathy blew on the window ss, and then drew something with her fingernail. It was just to kill time, but she really enjoyed it. The car drove into a tunnel when it was dark. Two rows of lights on the wall in the tunnel looked like winding fire dragons. Kathy had just cleaned the window ss. As soon as raising her head, she saw a reflection from the window ss that the handsome man was looking at her thoughtfully. She was stunned and turned to him involuntarily, and Joseph had closed his eyes to take a rest then. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. His cor was loosened. The look on his face was neither tight nor sharp, but was rather gentle and elegant. Kathy suddenly smiled. It must be an illusion. This man definitely wouldn''t look at her attentively again. They had broken up. It was him who told her this fact word by word. The car went on smoothly. No one knew when they would arrive at their destination. Kathy closed her eyes, curled up and fell asleep. Joseph''s body was suddenly straight and rigid as a fragrant aura approached him. He couldn''t help turning to the woman by his side. She might be tired after amusing herself like that just now, and finally fell asleep. Kathy''s cheeks were slightly ruddy, and her mouth curled up slightly as if she would drool at any moment. She was so cute. Kathy suddenly woke up because of an abrupt stop and inertia drove her towards Joseph''s shoulder. She immediately scooched away and muttered, "Sorry." Joseph gave her his trench coat without raising his head, "You can''t have a fever now. Put it on." Kathy took his trench coat and put it on without saying a word, not even asking the reason. Joseph might not bother to take care of her. Fortunately, Kathy didn''t have a fever during the journey. The car was pulled over. Kathy got out of the car after Joseph without asking where this ce was. She only saw a country vi with lights on, and its surroundings were quiet and dark. It waste at night. After a long journey, Joseph was no longer tired when he talked to John in the living room. He noticed that Kathy was being ushered to a guest room on the second floor. She staggered slightly as if she had not slept well, or perhaps her cold got worse. Joseph turned his head indifferently and his hands still in his pockets. John was still reporting, "... They''re all here. We can start tomorrow on time, but Miss Marshall hasn''t shown up yet." "Well, I know that." Joseph''s look did not have any changes. "Let''s start tomorrow on time." The butler led Kathy to a guest room. Kathy fell asleep after drank arge ss of water. Kathy had a dream. In her dream, someone pressed his hand on her forehead. She opened her eyes in a daze. It looked as a tall figure standing beside her. Kathy did not turn around or not even dare to move. However, that person did not leave immediately. Instead, he bent down and held Kathy into his arms slowly. It was warm and nice. Kathy was confused when she woke up next morning. The hug appeared in her dream was just an illusion as she embraced herself tightly. Kathy got up and opened curtains. Arge forest was at outside and it looked in a dimmed green as it was cloudy day. After washing up, Kathy changed her clothes before went downstairs. But she only saw the butler whom was scrutinizing the cleanliness of the dining hall. "Good morning, Ms Kathy." The butler straightened his body and greeted her with a smile, "Have you watched the news?" Kathy shook her head. "Most of airports have not opened yet. Don''t worry, you will back home immediately after everything is arranged." Kathy nodded gratefully. "You can go for a walk in the forest after having your breakfast. But do not go too far." The butler reminded. "Where''s Mr Joseph?" Kathy took the milk and asked hesitatingly. "There''s a medical conference these days. Mr Joseph has left in the early morning." After finishing her breakfast and watching news, Kathy decided to go out. Many houses could be seen in this small valley. Each of them was apart from others, but it also could see them from a distance. Bushes grew randomly on both sides of paths. Kathy stopped to pick a string of red beans. "Oh, it looks nice, but it''s poisonous!" Kathy heard a familiar voice. She turned around and noticed that Jaydon Young stood not far from her. "Mr Young?" Kathy was stunned, "Why are you here?" "I was ushered in by a witch." He said seriously, "What about you?" "I..." Kathy noticed that Jaydon did not dress in casual clothes as usual. Instead, he wore a well-tailored suit and even carefully wore a tie in same color. Two people who seemed to be his assistants stood by his side. Kathy suddenly asked. "Do you work for the Joseph Group?" Jaydon scratched his hair and paused for a moment. Before he spoke, someone walked from another path said indifferently, "Well, do you know each other?" Joseph got up to the crowd and watched them amusingly. "She''s my fianc¨¦e." Jaydon said happily. As soon as he finished his words, Kathy''s face turned ashen. What nonsense Jaydon talked about! Moreover, he said so in front of Joseph! Chapter 611 He Wouldnt Mind It Chapter 611 He Wouldn''t Mind It "I''m not." Kathy involuntarily retorted as she nced at Joseph in the corner of her eyes. However, she didn''t see any change of his expression, as he was always calm without any ups and downs. Yes, he wouldn''t mind it. "Not now, but soon." Jaydon put on a meaningful smile, his gaze falling on Kathy. Joseph also stared at Kathy. Today, she wore a thick sweater with a long knitted skirt, a pair of snow boots, and her long hair was tied casually. Even though her dressing up today seemed contradictory, but it gave off her unique fresh temperament. He looked away and said indifferently, "Mr Young is the newly appointed Deputy Director of Brain Department of Boston Hospital Country F Branch. He is also the new Vice President of Medicine International Institute." "Perhaps, you will see more of each other at work." Joseph said meaningfully. "Yes, the branch is close to People''s Hospital." "Ok." Kathy replied softly, as if she was just beginning to get to know Jaydon. Not long after graduation, he had been able to be recognized by Joseph, and had been the deputy director of the hospital. From this, she knew that Jaydon must be very excellent, as Joseph was quite strict with work. "Dr Young, it''s almost time." The assistant reminded Jaydon. He whispered to Kathy, "I''ll see you at noon." Kathy involuntarily took a step back. In the corner of her eyes, she found that Joseph stood not far away was talking to the people beside him. He tilted his head slightly, without a smile on his lips. She wasn''t sure ... whether he had seen this or not. At noon, he didn''t expect Jaydon woulde to her. He took his jacket in his hands, with rolled up sleeves and greeted Kathy with a smile, "Here!" There were two bicycles at the door. He politely invited, "I only have two hours." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Kathy didn''t know how to refuse him, so she asked, "Where are we going?" "There''s a beautifulke out of this forest." Jaydon habitually scratched his hair. "It''s like Walden Lake." The weather was good. Even though it was winter, the sun warmed every inch of his skin. "Why are you here?" Jaydon rode side by side with her and casually asked. ording to Kathy''s schedule, she should be in the North Pole now, rather than in Nethends. "Something happened at home, so I have to rush back. But now I encountered the volcanic eruption. And Dr Joseph is here. I thought that he might have a way to send me back home." "What happened at home?" Jaydon asked worriedly. "My mother is hospitalized." Actually, Kathy didn''t want to tell Jaydon more about her family matters, but her mother had a good rtionship with Mrs. Young, so she confessed it. The two of them chatted through the ride. Neither of them felt tired. They expected that two hours would be enough. They were almost there and could vaguely see the sparklingke water not far away. However, with a creak, Kathy''s bicycle couldn''t move at all... Kathy was a little embarrassed, and she saw Jaydon squatting down in no time and trying to fix it. "Aren''t Germans famous for their sophisticated machinery?" He roared. Kathy couldn''t help but smile, "Perhaps, it is made in our country." After dealing with it for quite a while, Jaydon finally gave up in frustration. He epted the fact and said, "Forget it. Let''s go back first. Otherwise, I''ll bete for the meeting in the afternoon." Fortunately, Jaydon''s bike was able to carry people ... even though she had to sit in front... Kathy was very thin, so there was enough spare space between them, even though Jaydon held the handlebar with both hands. "You can switch to a better position." Looking at Kathy''s stiff sitting posture, Jaydon smiled and said, "Aren''t you feeling ufortable?" Kathy agreed but kept her awkward position in front of him. Jaydon paced up as they had seen their ce of residence, "Don''t move. We''ll be there soon." They were descending a high slope. He was as fast as the wild wind blowing. Kathy could only raise her feet and scream out in fright. Jaydon on the bicycleughed heartily, feeling proud that he had made it in his prank. The bicycle stopped, and Kathy jumped off with in embarrassment, not knowing whether tough or cry. The door to the campus opened. The old butler looked at Kathy with a rare sense of reproach, and then said to Jaydon, "Doctor Jaydon, your afternoon meeting is about to begin." Jaydon nodded, looking at his watch, and immediately got on his bicycle and left. "Ms Kathy, please let me know where you''re going, when you are out next time." The butler regained his serious expression, "Otherwise..." He seemed to be a little hesitant, then looked at the dirty hem of Kathy''s skirt, "You should go and get changed first." Kathy nodded. She turned around and was about to go upstairs when she saw Joseph standing quietly at the corner of the spiral stair. His tall silhouette dragged down to the bottom step, and his handsome face was expressionless. Kathy''s heart skipped a beat, as she clearly knew that Joseph was unhappy now. He put on a tense face, with cold ck eyes, hiding his emotions deeply. What was he mad at? She didn''t feel that she had done anything to provoke him. Kathy did not look at him anymore. Instead, Joseph walked down step by step. She wanted to retreat, trying to rush out the door. But she couldn''t move, as if her footsteps seemed to be frozen. So she could only stand there dumbfounded until he approached. He grabbed her wrist with iron hoop like strength, and pulled her to walk towards the second floor. Out of instinct, Kathy''s other hand grabbed the handrail of the stairs. "Let it go." His tone was very gentle. Kathy let loose her fingers slowly one after another. Then, she was numbly dragged to the second floor. The door to the bedroom was mmed. He pushed her hard against the wall. The knocking on her back was so hard that her tears were about to fall out. Joseph narrowed his eyes, loosened his tie and showed a smile on his lips, "Did you have a good time just now?" Kathy shook her head involuntarily. Recalling the scene with Jaydon just now, she couldn''t deny in her heart that she was happy. It seemed that Jaydon could bring her surprises and joy, whenever they were together. Raising her head, she suddenly replied, "Yes, I enjoyed myself." Sure enough, Joseph''s expression turned even colder. He easily trapped her in his embrace. He frowned as he looked at her dirty dress. He pointed at her and said, "I don''t like dirty women." He grabbed the spot where the long skirt was torn open, and with a piercing sound, the cloth was immediately torn to pieces, revealing a pair of white and slender legs. A cold aura came from the surroundings. Her legs trembled and she almost lost her bnce. Chapter 612 They Actually Have Children. Chapter 612 They Actually Have Children. Kathy, with red eyes, bit her lips and red at Joseph. She was about to raise her hand to p his cold face, but Joseph had already grabbed her wrist. "Let me go." Kathy was extremely resistant. Anything Joseph did now seem to be dangerous and fatal to her. She knew it clearly what he wanted to do. He was pressing against her with his boiling heat body, extremely aggressive. "Take it off yourself? Or should I help you?" However, Josephpletely ignored her resistance. His cold fingers stuck into the hem of her clothes and caressed her t and warm belly. Kathy was trembling from head to toe, looking at Joseph in front of her. He was as strange as that she had never known him before. He wouldn''t force her like this, never. Kathy burst into tears unconsciously. She wanted to avoid this man, to stay far away from him. She could not ept that Joseph touched her, after he had been with Zofia. He was too despicable. He went too far! "Scram, Joseph! Scram!" Kathy was screaming hysterically, as she knew that she could not ept it. However, Joseph was still calm. He watched as she struggled and howled, but there was nothing he could do. He looked at her with a deep gaze. His actions became more and more presumptuous. When he saw Kathy showed familiar and missed expression in his arms, his expression changed slightly. Kathy was struggling. She bit Joseph''s shoulder suddenly. Blood flowed out. She must have used a lot of strength. Joseph cried out in pain. Kathy immediately pushed him away and quickly ran towards the door. She tried hard to turn the door-knob, but in despair she found that the door was locked. "Open the door!" Joseph curled his thin lips and chuckled, "You can try the window." Kathy''s eyes turned red as she rushed towards the transparent window. In Joseph''s eyes, Kathy only wore a broad sweater, with slender legs underneath. As she stood on tiptoe, she looked even taller and slimmer. Fire rushed up. Before she could get close to the windowsill, he held her up and locked her tightly in his arms again. Suddenly, his phone rang. Joseph''s movements paused for a moment before he brought his phone over. He was supposed to hang up, but when he saw that it was Zofia, he picked it up. "What is it?" Kathy turned around and felt Joseph''s breath brush past her face as he spoke. In the corner of her eyes, she could see his lower jaw, but it seemed to have softened. Was it because of Zofia that he had such an emotional change? "As long as you''re fine." He smiled faintly and said, "Sorry, I''m not around when our kid is sick." These few words caused Kathy to be shocked, as if her blood was freezing. A few secondster, she actually pushed Joseph away, with massive strength. She even didn''t know where the strength came from. However, she could not run out. She was sticking to the door, full of despair. Joseph hung up the phone and walked in front of her. He lowered his head as if he was looking at her expression. After a long while, he turned around and opened the closet. He casually took a piece of clothing and put it on. He tidied himself up and returned to his usual well-dressed appearance. "If you change your clothes now, you might make it to the airport. There is a flight back to Country F tonight." Kathy finally showed a slight reaction. Joseph opened the door with his fingerprint. When he walked out of the door, Kathy called out to him, with hoarse voice. "You and Zofia ... have a child?" Joseph concealed all of his emotions as always, and he only gave a faint "yes". Her dry lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but Kathy only nodded mechanically and obediently stood up to change her clothes. Joseph turned to look at her. She was beautiful enough, but without any vigor. He was in a daze for that moment, but he still closed the door in backhand. Kathy got changed and stood in front of the window for a long time until someone knocked on the door. She did not turn around, nor did she speak. After a while, the knock stopped. The butler said politely, "Ms Kathy, it''s time to leave for the airport." At the airport ... she could go back home? Kathy seemed to regain her senses in an instant. She used her fastest speed to pick up her salutes and followed the butler out of the house. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Joseph had left. Even if she knew that Joseph would not stay here to wait for her, she would still involuntarily shrink when she passed by each room. The old butler walked in front of her and said unintentionally, "Mr Joseph went to the meeting." Kathy still pursed her lips tightly and did not reply. The heels of her shoes knocked on the steps. Meanwhile, in a six-star hotel not far from his residence, an extremely enthusiastic medical research conference was going on. The Joseph Group was one of the world''s top pharmaceuticalpanies. This was thanks to Quinn''s outstanding abilities. And it was also inseparable from Joseph, the sessor of the Joseph Group, who was also controlling the situation behind the scenes. The developers were gathered to discuss their ideas on developing a neurologic drug that minimized side effects. This was not like a regr meeting. Most of the research personnel were very young. They either sat or stood, with free discussion atmosphere. John walked in, and he quickly came to Joseph, who was sitting at the back. He whispered in Joseph''s ear, and Joseph quickly nodded. Joseph wasn''t very attentive, which made Jaydon, who was holding the meeting, a little unhappy. After the assistant left, Jaydon moved closer to Joseph and whispered, "Are you not satisfied with all the results today?" Joseph looked up indifferently and said, "It''s quite interesting." "But I can''t see any endorsement in your eyes." Jaydon said half-jokingly and half-angrily. Joseph seemed to involuntarily turn the tip of the pen in his hand and said slowly, "Jaydon, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve got two doctorates from Harvard." Jaydon looked at Joseph with a look of "Why did you mention this?" "I dare say that the people here today may not be the smartest developers in the world, but they have to be." He smiled indifferently. "Of course I believe in your abilities. You have enough experience. As for me, what I need to do is to pave the way for your research and development, and to give you a chance to show your strength to shock the entire pharmaceutical industry." Chapter 613 We Will Get Married Chapter 613 We Will Get Married Soon the meeting was over. Young employees came out and walked toward the cafeteria in twos and threes. Joseph was about to leave when he saw Jaydon. He asked, "You going to dinner?" "No. I''m not hungry." Jaydon rolled up his sleeves, kind of half-listened. "You wanna see Kathy?" "Yes." Jaydon didn''t try to hide it. "She took the first flight to Country F. Maybe she has boarded now." Joseph said slowly. Jaydon sighed, "Alright." After a while, he asked casually, "Are you very familiar with Kathy?" He remembered that his mother had told him something about Kathy. She studied in City N and came to F Country three years ago. And Joseph had been in City N. "Yes." Joseph said. Jaydon replied. Then Joseph flicked the ashes and said softly, "Are you gonna get engaged?" "Yes. If Kathy agrees. And perhaps we will get married." The smile spread wider as he said this. Joseph noticed it. It was early spring when the long journey finally came to an end and Kathy came back to Country F. The weather was warm and willow had emerged from soil. Kathy narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. "Ms Kathy, how is Europe?" The driver was in the passenger seat. He was responsible for picking Kathy up when she didn''t drive. "Great." "A return ticket must be difficult to book. I heard that the airport over there was crowded." Kathy was surprised. She smiled faintly, "Perhaps I was lucky." Soon they arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Kathy walked into the hospital. Karl had called her when she got off the ne. He said the operation was a sess, but her mother couldn''t overwork after that. Karl was leaving when Kathy came to the door of the ward. Seeing Kathy, he sighed and said, "You''re here. It''s good." It was out of everyone''s expectation that something would happen to Jennifer while Kathy was in Europe. Seeing all the tubes on Jennifer, Kathy couldn''t help but cry. Jennifer was lying on the bed, with her eyes closed. Kathy stood at the side, staring at her mother''s beautiful face. For her, Jennifer was a noble woman. She should not have been like this. "Mom, I''m back." She grasped her mother''s hand and said in a shaking voice. Jennifer''s eyes slowly opened, and she forced out a smile. "Kathy, did you have a good time?" She said in a hoarse voice. Kathy nodded vigorously, "Mom, I won''t leave Country F again." Jennifer smiled and said, "Silly girl. It has been for years. Your father is here. Don''t worry." Kathy cried even louder. It was true that she and Jennifer weren''t close, but Kathy was touched by Jennifer, who had made up the love she missed in the past three years when they were together. For Kathy, Ang was her mother, but Jennifer was important too. "Kathy, Jennifer is in her recovery. She couldn''t take it if you cry." Kathy hurriedly wiped her tears. Just as she was about to say something, the nurse came in. "Are you her family? You''d better leave for a moment. She has an examination today." After Kathy was out of the ward, Karl gently patted her shoulder and said, "Go back and have a good rest. Jennifer will be discharged in a few days. Don''t worry." "I want to stay here." Seeing she was determined, Karl didn''t refuse. But Jennifer would be worried if Kathy stayed here. "Everything will be fine. Just go back. I can''t sleep well if you are here." Jennifer pretended to be annoyed. Kathy pouted. She could tell that her mother said this on purpose. "Mom, I just want to spend more time with you. I haven''t seen you for almost a month. I miss you." "I know that. I even knew there was a volcanic eruption in Europe. You must have not had a good rest for days. Hurry home and take a rest." After saying that, Jennifer called the driver over. Kathy had to go home ande back early tomorrow morning. Anyway, there were still two days left, so she didn''t have to go back to the hospital now. When Kathy came back to the Bridges House, she received a message from Reece whom she hadn''t contacted for a long time. He only found out her mother''s hospitalization until very recently, and he did not know about Kathy''s trip to Europe. Perhaps Karl tried to keep it a secret. "Mom is fine." She said in an indifferent tone. "I will stay here for at least a year." Reece''s voice was low. "OK." "Kathy, you know my feeling for you in the past three years, don''t you?" "Yes. But I also know exactly that I don''t love you." Her tone was always indifferent. "Remember this: If you get married with another man, I will do everything I can to take you away." Kathy hung up the phone immediately. She didn''t think Reece could control her life. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital early. After a while, Mrs. Young also came to check on Jennifer. Seeing Kathy, she said with some regret, "I wanted Jaydon to go with you, but I didn''t expect him to get stuck in work halfway..." "Mrs. Young, I''m d that Jaydon could spend ten days with me. I am truly grateful to him." Every time she thought of the journey with Jaydon, Kathy could feel unprecedented pleasure and joy. She knew it was because Jaydon was with her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Good. It seems he is busy. He hasn''te back home for a long time." "I think they are meant to be. They both are doctors. I''m sure there are many opportunities for them to meet." Jennifer said. Hearing this, Mrs. Young was in a better mood. But Kathy, who lowered her eyes, was somewhat absent-minded. Jaydon was Kathy''s WeChat friend. He texted Kathy almost every day. If time permitted, Kathy would massage him back. For Jaydon, this was neither indifferent nor enthusiastic. Two dayster, Kathy came back to work. Vivian missed her so much that she kept telling Kathy about the recent events in the hospital until they started to work. This month, she was an assistant of another female doctor, who had always been at odds with Kathy and tried to make Vivian busy. Therefore, Vivian hadn''t sleep well for a month. Kathy felt guilty. During this holiday, she was rxed, but it seemed that the people around her were in the opposite. "Your destination was Europe. What a romantic ce. You must have met a hot guy, right?" Vivian leaned over and blinked. Kathy was stunned. And the first name came to her mind was Joseph. When she was in Hond, he almost... Her face instantly turned pale. Such a humiliation! Yet she could still remember every part of it. The fragility in her eyes shed, but she quickly calmed down. "Hot guy? No. But there was a thief." Chapter 614 Why Did She Avoid Him? Chapter 614 Why Did She Avoid Him? "A thief? Are you alright? Money isn''t everything. Safety is paramount." Vivian said with concern. "I''m fine. But I met a friend." "Friend? So you did meet a hot guy, didn¡¯t you?" Vivian smiled. "It''s Jaydon." Kathy sighed. "Interesting." "It''s nothing." Kathy stabbed at Vivian''s forehead and shook her head resolutely. "Could it be that you said no because he was younger than you? Or you have a thing for Reece? Well, it seems that he hasn''t been here for a long time." Vivian thought of Reece. Reece used to oftene to the hospital, but Vivian hadn''t seen him for months. "He''s been transferred. You won''t see him in City N in a year or so." For Kathy, Karl''s decision was unexpected. But Karl and Reece didn''t get along well, and Kathy could see it during the three-year stay with them. Kathy went to the First Hospital to visit Jennifer after work at evening. Jennifer could be discharged in a week. And Karl had more time to work as Kathy was here. "Mom, how are you feeling?" Every day, the servants would bring Jennifer''s meals over and Kathy opened the lunch box for her. "Great. I can eat well and sleep well. I want to leave the hospital early." "I''ll consult the doctor." Jennifer looked better these days. She was energetic. But it was better for her to stay in the hospital for observation. After consulting the doctor about Jennifer''s discharge time, Kathy returned to the ward. But soon a call came, saying that Kathy needed to attend a medical exchange meeting in F country tomorrow on behalf of the neurology department of the hospital she worked in. "Just go back if it''s about work." Jennifer warned. "I have a meeting to attend tomorrow. Take care of yourself, mother." Returning to the Bridges House, Kathy turned on herputer to receive the email. She nced over the schedule of the meeting and a speech at 10:00 attracted her attention. Topic: A Study of the Causes of Headache. Speaker: Dr Zofia Marshall Kathy stared at the name calmly. But soon she forced herself to turn off the email. The next day, Kathy arrived at the Rosy Hotel in downtown at 8:00 in the morning. A familiar voice came not long after she took a seat. "Let me have a try." Kathy turned back only to see a young woman beside her. She wore a white shirt and silver-gray trousers. On her waist was a burgundy belt, and on her shoulder was a ck-and-white cashmere scarf. Afortable and smart suit. Zofia looked totally different now. The past three years had seen her improvement in matureness and feminization. Suddenly Kathy felt a drumming in her temples and she turned her gaze. "Ms Kathy, it''s your phone." Someone behind her called her. Kathy turned around and saw Zofia''s gaze. It was the first time they had talked with each other face-to-face after a three-year departure. "Kathy, we meet again." Zofia said with arrogance. For Zofia, as a professor working in Boston University as well as a member of the R&D Department of the Joseph Group, she absolutely enjoyed a higher status than Kathy. "Yes." Kathy replied with a in face. Soon Zofia left to get herself prepared for the speech. Kathy came to her sense and read the detail about the schedule, in which there was an introduction about Zofia. Involuntarily, she almost tore it to shreds. The meeting started at 10 in the morning. The conference hall, which could amodate hundreds of people, was packed. And on the stage was Zofia, who looked gorgeous and was talking about professional medicine. She was articte and eloquent, a side unfamiliar to Kathy. It turned out that everyone had changed. Joseph had changed, and so did Zofia. She smiled mockingly. There was no denying that Zofia was charming inside out. Perhaps this was why Joseph had a crush on her. She was so enchanted that she listened to the speech attentively. Kathy was still sitting in her seat when the meeting was over at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Zofia''s speech was a sess and the audience apuded. Kathy was preupied with taking notes and was thest to leave the meeting hall. There was also a celebration tonight, and of course Zofia was the focus. Kathy didn''t want to go. But her colleagues tried to convince her. "I heard that Dr Marshall is the youngest professor in Boston University. She truly is something." "Yes. She had made achievements in a research which would take others perhaps a decade. No wonder the Joseph Group wanted to get her." "What''s more, she is beautiful. Did you notice that many male doctors tried to chat her up just now?" "I don''t think so. In my opinion, Doctor Kathy is more feminine than her." Hearing someone was talking about her, Kathy came to her senses. She smiled faintly and said, "Miss Marshall is outstanding. But there was a slip-up in the speech." Kathy was totally preupied with the speech. She opened her notes and had a discussion with other doctors. "Doctor Kathy, how careful you are! Maybe this is the reason why Mr Richard thinks highly of you." "It''s nothing. But these are negligible mistakes." "No. It''s these mistakes that would kill patients." Everyone chatted away and Kathy picked up the champagne beside her. Suddenly, a figure attracted her when she looked up. Again, he was in white shirt and ck trousers, a simple look yet attractive enough to make him impressive. At the same time, with a ss of wine in his hand, he also stared at Kathy. With him was Zofia, who was talking with other doctors. Kathy quickly turned around, but she couldn¡¯t take another minute here. There was only one word in her mind: leave. But why did she avoid him? It was not easy to run into each other because the medic circle was not small. But now ... she really didn''t want to see Joseph. Especially after she knew that he had a child with Zofia. Did they ... get married? But she didn''t want to know, nor did she want to ask others. Raising her head, she swallowed a ss of wine. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She almost stopped breathing when the hot wine was full of her stomach. She managed to hold her tears. "I gotta go. There is something at the hospital I kind of need to do." Kathy put down her ss and felt dizzy. But Joseph''s gaze never left Kathy. Seeing that she was about to leave, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "I''ll ask the driver to drive you back." Chapter 615 His Greatest Patience Chapter 615 His Greatest Patience "Today is my celebration party. Are you going to be absent too?" Zofia couldn''t hide her disappointment. "You should know that being able toe here already shows my greatest patience." After saying that, he turned around without any hesitation. At the entrance of the hotel, Joseph saw a skinny girl squatting under the streetmp without moving. He looked deeply into her. After a long time, he slowly walked up to her. Kathy squatted on the ground, vomiting acutely with cold sweat covered her body. She wanted to call the driver, but her fingertips were trembling slightly, so she couldn''t even hold her phone. Joseph stood quietly behind her, but she didn''t even have the strength to look back. He bent down and picked her up without a word. A faint masculine aura mixed with a red wine vor--one that once haunted her so much. Now that she was suddenly lying in his familiar arms, she couldn''t help but shrink back. She was afraid of him instinctively. Joseph moved a little stiffly. He carried her to the side of the car with strides and pulled out the back seat door. He directly threw her in, then sat down in the driver''s seat and started the car. After driving for a few minutes, the car stopped. He got out of the car and left Kathy lying alone in the back seat. As the car stopped abruptly, Kathy felt even more ufortable in her stomach. She forced herself to sit up and pulled open the car door. She could not help but vomit before she could open the car door. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A drop of vomit sshed onto Joseph''s dark brown leather shoes. Kathy looked up in panic and saw his cold face. He ced a bottle of water and a box of medicine beside her and said in a deep voice, "Don''t drink if you can''t." Kathy bit her lips tightly. She did not have the strength to unscrew the bottle. However, Joseph only watched her indifferently and did not intend to help at all. This should be a medicine for drunk-relief ... Kathy just ignored the water bottle, took two random pills and threw them into her mouth, trying to swallow them. Her throat was terribly dry as if it were roasted on fire. The tablets were stuck there. The bitterness spread in her mouth and she choked so hard that she was almost unable to talk. Joseph looked down at her in such a terrible state in the entire process and didn''t say a word until he got back on the car and restarted it. "Give me your address." He said indifferently. Kathy said her apartment address. When she had to be on duty in the hospital, she would live in her apartment. Normally, she would go back to the Bridges House. It wasn''t a long journey so they arrived quickly. Kathy trembled, trying to open the door, but Joseph was one step faster than her. He watched her get out of the car and reached out to grab her arm. "Which floor?" "21." Seeing the electronic lock at the entrance of the apartment, Joseph paused. He retreated a little and looked at Kathy, waiting for her to enter the password. As soon as her finger reached out, she paused. She looked at him with caution and said in a low voice, "You can leave now." Joseph raised his eyebrows slightly. There was no ripple in his long and narrow eyes. He did not correct her, but only smiled as if he had seen through everything. Then, he removed her hand and directly pressed down a string of codes. With a beep, the door opened. Joseph''s smile with a hint of mockery and indifference. Kathy staggered on and pushed him away, then walked into the room. The password was the date they got married four years ago. He actually guessed it right. He stood at the door. Neithering in or leaving. He just looked at her back thoughtfully. His gaze pierced through the air, so she escaped into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and found a bottle of water. She almost drank the entire bottle of water without stopping. When she threw away the bottle, she turned around and Joseph was already standing behind her. They were so close that she could almost feel her breath spraying on his face. Joseph looked down at her and suddenly reached out to pinch her chin which prevented her from retreating. His thin lips gently touched her eyebrows. It was like a kiss, but it seemed to mean nothing. "Can''t you just stop drinking? Hmm?" His voice seemed to be as tender as before. However, she knew clearly that Joseph would no longer speak to her in such a tone. "It''s none of your business." She responded coldly and moved towards the flowing tform. "Remember that day, Kathy, can I consider that you have never forgotten me?" He stretched out his hand and gently pressed it against her cheek. He smiled and said, "Well, I can''t forget you either." She looked at him with a pale face, and her entire body remained as still as a statue. How could he say such a thing? However, she could not refute that the password was their anniversary. "Go to bed early." Joseph let go of her, with his cold smile quickly subsided. Kathy was originally on high alert, but at this moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. As she watched him leave, his aura still lingered in the air, leaving for a long time. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital to visit her mother. Because she had drunkst night, she looked a little exhausted as she had not slept well. Jennifer quickly noticed that something was wrong with her. Her emotions had changed too dramatically. This had barely happened in the past three years. After leaving City N, she was even gentler than before. It was as if she were no longer interested in anything, and there was nothing that could make her interested. She was getting more indifferent, and only when she was at work would she be professional and strict. "You did not sleep well? What happened?" "Nothing." Jennifer frowned as a thought shed through her mind. Had she seen Joseph? There was only that him that could made her daughter have such a huge mood swing. After she left, Jennifer called her assistant over and said, "Check out Kathy''s recent schedule and see whom she has met." Two dayster, when Jennifer was discharged from the hospital, Kathy asked for leave, but she didn''t expect to see Jaydon, who had finally returned back to the country. He rushed there, which seemed like he had hurried over from somewhere. "Jaydon, aren''t you in Europe?" Seeing him, Jennifer asked with a smile. "I just got off the ne, and I''ve already dealt with all the matters over there." Jaydon said gently. Kathy looked at his smile and suddenly lost for half a second. His smile was really simr to Joseph''s. She quickly shook her head and threw away the idea. "You''re really thoughtful. You must be very tired. Go home early." "I''ll send you and Kathy back to the Bridges House first." Kathy looked at him and said, "Mr Young, there''s no need. I don''t want to inconvenience you." "It doesn''t inconvenience me at all." Jaydon gazed at her deeply. Kathy frowned and avoided his gaze. Chapter 616 Thank You for Your Gift Chapter 616 Thank You for Your Gift After returning to the Bridges House, Kathy had told the servants to prepare dinner. Karl was not here tonight, but the table has been set for three. "Jaydon, you can stay and eat with us." Jennifer said kindly. Jaydon smiled and looked at Kathy calmly. She never looked at him. "I''m more than willing to ept your invitation." Kathy twitched her mouth when she sat on the sofa, and she was a little absent-minded. Jaydon sat down beside her and asked, "You don''t want to see me?" "I did not mean that." "Don''t you want me to stay for dinner?" "Mr Young, we are not that close." Kathy kept her voice low. "I thought we wouldn''t feel so distant from each other after I came back from Europe." Jaydon sighed in disappointment. His was born in a wealthy family, and he was handsome. He graduated from Harvard at an early age. All he saw was admiration and love from girls. But in Kathy''s case, he could only feel her coldness, except the time when they were traveling in Europe, which was one of the few times he had seen her smile and rx. But after returning to Country F, she seemed to have put on a mask. "Really? Mr Young, you really don''t need to waste your time on me." Kathy looked at him. "I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. We''ll have a long time, won''t we?" Jaydon leaned against the sofa, picked up the orange in front of him and peeled it off, handing it to Kathy. She involuntarily stretched out her hand to take it, so their fingertips touched each other. Kathy trembled. Jaydon looked at her reaction with satisfaction. After dinner, Jennifer told Kathy, "Kathy, see Jaydon out." Kathy replied. She watched her mother quickly return to her room, as if deliberately giving them time to be alone. She frowned and put on a coat to see him out. "Go back and have a good rest. You must be tired in Europe these days, right?" Kathy''s tone was in as ever. "Is this a caring gesture?" "You think too much." Kathy muttered. "Go home. Goodbye." After saying that, Kathy turned around and wanted to return home, but Jaydon stopped her and conjured up a gift box. "It''s for you. Let me know if you like it after you go back and unwrap it." Jaydon said it with a taint of aggressiveness. After stuffing the gift box into her arms, as if afraid that she would refuse him, he turned around and got into the car. When Kathy came back to her senses, the car was already started and leaving. She frowned and opened the gift box. Inside was a Snow White model music box. The melodious music flowed out, and it was very pleasant to hear. The name of this music box was Kathy. Putting the music box on the desk, Kathy sent him a WeChat message. "Thanks for the present. I like it." At this moment, Jaydon was looking at WeChat with a smile that could not be concealed from his lips in Boston Hospital Country F Branch. On the sofa not far away, Joseph looked at him with his eyebrows sunk. "Chatting with Kathy?" His voice sounded a little cold. "Yes, I bought her a present in Europe." Jaydon smiled. Joseph''s expression darkened. He put down the documents and walked out of the office. Joseph raised his eyes and said, "Didn''t you say we were going to have a meeting?" "Tomorrow morning." ... The next day, Kathy came to the hospital early. The director informed her of the meeting and she went to the office with a few doctors from the department. Recently, Boston Hospital Country F Branch had just been set off. The two hospitals nned to join hands to have a operation demonstration. At that time, authoritative doctors at home and abroad would come and observe. Kathy was selected as one of the doctors involved in the operation. The other participant was a doctor from Boston Hospital, but who exactly remained to be notified. In the afternoon, Kathy represented the Neurology Department of the People''s Hospital to Boston Hospital for a meeting. Vivian also went with her. "Kathy, if this operation seeds, you will soon be promoted to deputy director, won''t you?" "How can it be so fast? I haven''t been here for long. I will take my time." Kathy smiled. "But you had done the most surgeries in our department. Patients flock to you. Right now, the director values you the most. I think you will be promoted soon." "There''s still a long way to go. By the way, people involved in this operation are all authoritative professors. I feel a little nervous." Moreover, if it was a doctor from Boston Hospital ... then could it be Joseph? Soon after, Kathy quickly threw away this idea. Joseph''s status was higher than that three years ago. He rarely did surgery or saw a patient. Instead, he put more energy into the expansion of the Boston Hospital. At the same time, he would asionally teach in the school as a guest professor. "Doctor, look who it is ... is that Mr Joseph ... God, I dreamt of himst night. I didn''t expect to see him in person!" Vivian''s exmation immediately pulled her back to consciousness. She raised her head in shock and saw a tall man with a single nce. People near him were wearing doctor''s white coats, yet Joseph was dressed in white shirts and trousers, which was very eye-catching. He was getting out of the elevator. The Boston Hospital had only recently officially opened, so there weren''t many patients. The corridors were sparsely packed, so it was easy for them to see each other. Vivian had already run over impatiently. She wanted to ask him for an autograph, and he smiled gently as usual and agreed. Kathy lowered her eyes and walked into the meeting room first. An assistant had already put away the name tag, and beside her was Joseph. She suddenly frowned. Not long after, Vivian ran in and showed her Joseph''s signature with a smile. "I didn''t expect Doctor Joseph to be so humble. No wonder why so many women like him." "You like him too?" Kathy asked casually. "Of course, he is the most handsome and capable doctor in my eyes! My dream of seeing him in the flesh for so many years has finallye true." Kathy shook her head. Vivian was five years younger than her. In her eyes, Vivian was still a little girl. Joseph was handsome, so there was nothing wrong with the little girl liking him so much. "I heard that Doctor Joseph is not single. His girlfriend must be something." Hearing this, Kathy turned pale in the face. Thinking of Zofia, she suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. Joseph also saw this smile. Seeing him walking forward, Kathy quickly restrained all her emotions. As the meeting began, she looked at the documents in front of her and finally knew who was operating with her. It was Jaydon. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her heart skipped a beat, but luckily it wasn''t Joseph, so she breathed a sigh of relief. Today, Jaydon did note because of his business trip, so Kathy had tomunicate with him privately before the operation. This operation would happen half a monthter. After the two hospitals signed the agreement, Kathy returned to the People''s Hospital with Vivian. However, Vivian had been reluctantly looking at Joseph, so Kathy felt a little helpless. "It''s time for us to go back." She reminded. "Alright, can we still see Doctor Joseph on the day of the operation, right?" This time, Joseph, who was standing beside them, replied, "Of course." However his gazended straightly at Kathy. Chapter 617 Put Down Her Guard Against Him Chapter 617 Put Down Her Guard Against Him Kathy''s heart bumped badly. When she raised her eyes again, Joseph had already left. Vivian, standing beside her, was already overjoyed. She pulled Kathy and said, "It''s great, Doctor Kathy!" "Stop it. He''s not that handsome." Kathy said calmly. "Yes, he is. Doctor Joseph is better-looking than any other men in our hospital!" Kathy didn''t know what to say. After returning to the hospital, Kathy quickly went into her work. The following week was filled with meetings and surgeries. She had to deal with all the things left undone because of her vacation. Jennifer had been resting at the Bridges'' since she was discharged from the hospital. Kathy slept at her apartment recently. It was close to the hospital, so she didn''t have to spend much time on the road. On Friday night, Kathy just finished an operation when Vivian had already ordered her a meal. Kathy returned to her office and was so hungry that she gulped down her food. "I heard that several neurologists have left. Doctor Kathy, I think you might be busier after." Vivian said with concern. During this period, they were already overworked. However, there were always endless surgeries, all transferred from other doctors. "What?" Kathy raised her eyes in surprise. No wonder that it became more difficult for patients to see her recently. Although there were already quite a lot of patients came to see her before, the number of patients increased rapidly now. She didn''t know the reason until now. "The chief and deputy chief of our department have left in a hurry. I heard that the same thing happened in other departments." "Were they poached by another hospital?" "Yes, I heard that it seems to be Boston Hospital, which is only one kilometer away from us." Kathy frowned. "The two hospitals are still cooperating with each other. Isn''t it too ugly for Boston Hospital to do this?" Vivian muttered. "Perhaps it''s just a routine transfer. We shall just mind our own business." "If we don''t get new doctors, we will be working all day." Vivian yawned and said in a very dissatisfied tone. "Hurry up and go home. I''ll be on duty tonight." "No, Doctor Kathy. You''ve been in the operating room for almost ten hours. You are the one who needs to rest." "I have to check the medical records tonight. I''ll rest here. Hurry up and go home." "Doctor Kathy..." Vivian was so moved that she almost cried. Doctor Kathy always took care of her. "It''s OK. Juste here early tomorrow." After Vivian left, Kathy made a cup of coffee and continued to read the records. After working overtime for another week, Kathy finally had a day off. By the time she left the hospital, she was dizzy. She supported herself against the wall and was almost unable to stand steadily. An arm suddenly approached, apanied by a burst of footsteps. Kathy was steadily supported. She was so tired that she could barely open her eyes. She wanted to see who it was, but she quickly fell into aa. Jaydon looked at Kathy''s pale face and immediately carried her into the car. Later, Kathy came into consciousness and clearly saw the man in front of her. "What are you doing here?" Her voice was hoarse. "I just came back from a business trip. I''m here to pick you up from work." Jaydon revealed worries from his eyes. Just now, when he saw Kathy faint, he was worried and sad. "You''re too tired, Kathy." Jaydon had diagnosed Kathy just now. She was overtired and probably hadn''t eaten yet. So she fainted. "Yes, I think so. I''ve been very busytely." Kathy forced herself to spirit up. Only then did she realize that she was already sitting in his car. "You should rest yourself more." "Recently, the hospital is short of doctors. There is nothing I can do about it." Jaydon pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. He knew that it was because Boston Hospital had poached quite a lot of doctors from People''s Hospital. "What do you want to eat? Let''s go eat first." "No. Just take me back to the Bridges House. It has been a while since thest time I came home for dinner." Kathy yawned. It was already evening, and she had told her mother that she would go home for dinner. Jaydon slowly nodded and started the car. He thoughtfully handed Kathy an eyepatch, "Put it on and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when we arrive." "OK, thank you." Kathy replied. She was so tired and sleepy that she felt asleep as soon as she leaned against the back of the seat. There was a traffic jam during the rush hour. The one-hour distance took about two hours to get back to the Bridges family. Jaydon had been sitting in the car before Kathy woke up. Not far away, a ck car came to a slow halt. The man''s deep gaze fell on the Porsche in front of him, and the coldness in his eyes gradually spread. It was almost ten o''clock before Kathy slowly woke up. Pulling off the eyepatch, she suddenly met Jaydon''s attentive gaze. Was he staring at her all the time? Kathy was somewhat embarrassed and immediately sat up straight. Jaydon considerately removed her seat belt, "Kathy, I feel bad for you." These words were unconsciously said. He didn''t know why he was so obsessed with this woman in front of him. "Thank you for bringing me back." Kathy avoided his eyes and opened the door to get out of the car. Jaydon''s voice sounded behind her, "I haven''t eaten yet either." Kathy frowned. She looked at the time and realized that they should have arrived at the Bridges House long ago. However, Jaydon didn''t wake her up to let her sleep more. "Come on in." Kathy said in a low voice. Jaydon gradually smiled. Jennifer smiled happily when she saw the two of them return. "Jaydon, luckily, the servants have already prepared two more dishes. Hurry up and grab something to eat." Jennifer said enthusiastically, walking down from the second floor. Kathy brought another set of tableware from the kitchen and ced it in front of Jaydon. "I''ll get you some soup." Jennifer looked at the two of them and immediately told Karl about it, "There was something going on between these two kids for sure." "It''s not easy for Kathy to let someone into her heart." Karl also revealed a rare smile. The living room. The two of them ate quietly face-to-face. She ate a lot. It was probably because she had worked so hard recently that her appetite had greatly increased. "You''re different from other women." Jaydon suddenly said. "In which way?" "You eat wildly while other women don''t." Jaydon smiled. "I don''t care. I''m starving to death." "You can be yourself in front of me. I like it." Kathy was stunned. Jaydon was flirting with her all the time... "I have bad personality and temper." Kathy said deliberately. She only hoped that Jaydon would give up. "Mine are not good either. No one is perfect. As long as we canplement each other, it will be comfortable for us to get along." Jaydon said in a serious expression. Kathy lowered her eyes. Indeed, when she was with Jaydon, she wasfortable and rxed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. His personality and temper were like Joseph''s, causing her to involuntarily trust him and put down her guard against him. Chapter 618 What Can You Do About Me Chapter 618 What Can You Do About Me The servants even made dessert at night, and Jaydon left after he finished his meal. When Kathy returned to her room and opened the curtains, her gaze suddenly stopped. Jaydon''s car had just left the Bridges House, so she could see the other ck car parked behind Jaydon''s car before. This was a private area, and usually there won''t be any other cars parked nearby. Who was it? A thought shed through her mind, but she quickly threw it away. It couldn''t be Joseph. After a while, she still couldn''t drop her thought and went down to the living room. She pulled out the video from the surveince system and was stunned after zooming in. It was the pretty face that she had dreamed of for three years. She trembled heavily and staggered backwards, her eyes turning moist. What was he doing here? Kathy had been awake all night. When she got up the next day, she immediately ran to the balcony and did not see Joseph''s car anymore. However, she couldn''t calm down. After breakfast, she had just stepped out of the door when a white Porsche steadily stopped at her feet. "Jump in. I''ll take you to work." Kathy frowned and looked at Jaydon with hesitation, who had already gotten out of the car and opened the door for her. She was not used to it. "Mr Young." "Kathy, just call me Jaydon, OK?" He smiled tenderly and charmingly. The sun was zing in the sky, and his face was extremely handsome. Behind him, Jennifer''s voice sounded, "Mr Young, please take Kathy to work. Today, the driver if off duty, and it''s not safe for her to drive by herself." "Mom, I can drive myself." Kathy helplessly touched her forehead. "Alright, hurry up and get in." Kathy was speechless. Being sandwiched between these two people, she had no choice but get in the car. Kathy was looking out of the window until she felt unfamiliar warmth suddenly approached her cheeks. Jaydon leaned over and raised his hand, very close to Kathy. Her eyshes trembled, and she immediately pushed Jaydon away. "You..." Jaydon wasn''t angry. He just pointed at the corner of her mouth and said, "There''s milk stains." Kathy was embarrassed and immediately took out a small mirror. Sure enough... "I won''t kiss you without your consent. Rx." Jaydon blinked at her. Kathy was even more embarrassed and said in an unnatural tone, "what is in your mind?" "I''m wondering when you will be my girlfriend." As spoken, Jaydon became serious again. Kathy closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. "I''ll think about it." She didn''t speak until the car stopped. It had been three years, and she really needed to forget everything from the past. When Kathy''s voice sounded, he felt that it was somewhat unreal. Seeing her get off the car, he immediately chased after her. Kathy had already entered the hospital. A nurse hurriedly ran over and said to Kathy that someone was looking for her. She quickly went back to the office. However, she found out that she did not know the man who was looking for her. The man was obviously drunk, and his face was flushed. he was making nonsense, "My mother''s operation failed. Get Doctor Kathy here. Get her here!" "Excuse me, I''m Doctor Kathy. May I have your mother''s name..." Before she could finish her gentle words, the man suddenly stretched out his hands and pushed her away forcefully when he saw her. Kathy staggered backwards. Fortunately, someone got her. The man was indefatigable, and he came over as if he wanted to have a fight. The person behind Kathy had already taken half a step forward and stood in front of her. He waved his hand and threw the man onto the ground with a heavy punch. Kathy stared nkly at Jaydon''s tall back, extremely shocked. As for Jaydon, he turned around and waved his wrist. He said in calmness, "Kathy, are you alright?" Perhaps the man was frightened by Jaydon''s posture. He did not dare to speak anymore, but a few men behind him wanted to make a move. Jaydon raised his eyebrows calmly as if he was saying, "What can you do about me?" The security guards came in time to separate the two groups of people. Knowing that Jaydon would not rush over to beat him again, the man got up and shouted arrogantly that he was going to call the police. It was out of control. Amidst the chaos, a man walked up from behind Kathy and said indifferently to the man behind the security guards, "Professor Lee, long time no see." The man was stunned, "Who are you?" "We met at thest exchange meeting. I''m Professor Joseph''s assistant." Kathy clearly saw a trace of fear sh through that man''s eyes. Then, he gradually spirited himself up, and a ttering smile quickly appeared on his face, "Mr John. It was just a misunderstanding." John moved sideways and pointed at Jaydon. "This is the deputy director of the Medical Research Institute. Since it''s a misunderstanding, shall we bury the hatchet? " The man nervously wiped the sweat off his forehead and remained silent for a moment.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Vivian hurriedly ran over and said, "Sir, the Doctor Cathy you are looking for has left our hospital. This is Doctor Kathy with a ''K''!" The man was even more nervous. After apologized for several times, he covered his swollen cheeks and left with the other men. It was in the morning, when the weather was neither cold nor hot, but Kathy sweated all over. Compared to Jaydon''s punch, she was more grateful to John for resolving the problem. She turned to John, wanting to express her gratitude. However, she was surprised to see Joseph standing behind the crowd, silently watching the show. His pretty face was indifferent as usual. John quickly returned to him and whispered a few words. He nodded and quickly disappeared from Kathy''s sight. It was as if he had never showed up. Jaydon frowned and nervously walked over to Kathy, "Are you all right?" Kathy shook her head. "If you see someone like him again, just walk away!" Jaydon became angrier when he spoke, "Please take care of yourself!" "I see." Kathy smiled and said, "What are you doing here?" Shouldn''t he have left by now? "Since you''re OK now, I''ll go to work." Jaydon grinned. Among the crowd, there were several nurses. Seeing Jaydon''s smile, they could not resist and started to gossip. Vivian noticed it first and walked to Kathy, "Is this your boyfriend?" "No." Kathy shook her head. "Fianc¨¦?" "No." "You''re not married, are you?" This time, Vivian''s voice grew louder. Immediately, everyone''s gazes fell on Kathy. She was a little annoyed and exined, "He''s just a brain surgeon who''s about to perform a joint operation with me. He''s from Boston Hospital." Everyone was upset with the mention of Boston Hospital. After all, it was rumored that Boston Hospital had poached quite a lot of authoritative doctors from their hospital, causing everyone to work overtime because of the shortage of the hospital''s manpower. Chapter 619 Do You Still Want to Be With Me Chapter 619 Do You Still Want to Be With Me Kathy returned to the office, but Vivian still did not believe Kathy''s words. "Is he really just a doctor from Boston Hospital? You two have known each other before, haven''t you?" "Yes, we have." Kathy concealed it before because there were other people around. Now, she admitted it. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "What''s your story?" "He is my blind date." Kathy raised her eyes. Seeing that Vivian wanted to know more, she said seriously, "It''s work time. Hurry up and go get the medical records." "OK, fine." Vivian replied in a dull voice, but she kept the news in mind. In the afternoon, Kathy''s schedule was to go to Boston Hospital for a meeting. Jaydon had returned, so she needed to discuss the details of the operation next week with him. Vivian volunteered to go with her and Kathy did not refuse. She would still resist spending time alone with Jaydon. Two blocks away, the building of Boston Hospital was magnificent and grand. It was not a public hospital. But it was said that everyone could see a doctor here. Moreover, the charge was not high, making it a good choice for civilians. Vivian paid much attention to the news about this hospitaltely, and she had been whispering to Kathy about it all along the way. "I wonder if Joseph will be there for a long time in the future. If he also moves to Country F, I can see more of him." Hearing Joseph''s name, Kathy stiffened slightly, and her expression turned a little unnatural. "It seems that you are not busy enough." Kathy teased. "No matter how busy I am, I have to make some time for my idol. It was because of Doctor Joseph that I chose to work in a hospital. He motivates me!" Vivian recalled. Joseph was indeed a role model for many people in the medical industry. Kathy didn''t have any emotions. She regretted bringing Vivian over with her. The name of Joseph was repeatedly mentioned. When they arrived at Jaydon''s office, Vivian was instructed tomunicate with other medical staff, so there were only Jaydon and Kathy in the office. "Your hand..." Jaydon noticed the wound on Kathy''s elbow and his expression immediately changed. "I didn''t even notice it..." Kathy muttered. "It must be caused by the man in the morning when he rushed towards you." Jaydon frowned and quickly brought over a medical kit. Kathy wanted to take the disinfectant from his hand, but Jaydon would not let her. "Sit tight and allow me." His expression was very serious, but he couldn''t hide the worries in his eyes. Kathy''s heart was slightly warmed. The cold liquid brushed past her skin, causing her to feel some pain. She closed her eyes quietly and bit her lips tightly. "Take it easy. It''ll be over soon." Jaydon made it gentler. When the wound was bandaged, Kathy opened her eyes only to find that Jaydon was still looking at her. In fact, the distance between the two of them was very close. An aroma that belonged solely to men greeted her nose. Kathy smelt it and immediately pushed him away involuntarily. She turned her head and said calmly, "Let''s talk about the operation." "Alright." Jaydon was very satisfied with the panic in Kathy''s eyes. It was already dark after the discussion between the two of them, and Vivian had already left. Jaydon offered to treat her dinner. "If you refuse, then I''ll have to follow you home." Follow her home. Kathy thought of the eager look in Jennifer''s eyes when she saw Jaydon send her back these days. "Let''s go for a dinner." Kathy said in a slightly irritated tone. However, just as they walked out of the office, that familiar figure walked towards them. "Doctor Young, we have a meetingter." Joseph''s expression was cold. "Can''t I be absent?" Jaydon scratched his hair in embarrassment. "No." "Go for your meeting. I''ll just go back myself." Kathy said. "Well ... then text me when you get home." "Ok." Kathy turned around and just as she walked into the elevator, a tall figure walked in with her. She stared nkly at the pair of frightening eyes. In the next second, Joseph pinched her chin. When he saw the fear in her eyes, his pupils contracted. He lowered his head and kissed her gentle lips hard, pushing her against the wall. His kiss was so domineering that he didn''t show any mercy, nor did he taste it slowly. It was more like a revenge and punishment. Kathy could not push Joseph away, so she could only be forced to take it, and her nose bone was in pain for being pressed against his nose. The kiss was not sweet at all. She felt as if she was suffocating. She raised her hand forcefully, wanting to p on his face, but her hand was easily caught by Joseph. He paused and looked at her coldly, "You''d better not resist." She actually saw a trace of hatred in his eyes. Her gentle body couldn''t help but stiffen, forgetting to react. The door of the elevator opened and made a sound. However, instead of stopping on the first floor, it stopped on the top floor. This was Joseph''s private room. After grabbing her out of the elevator, the man kissed her even more recklessly. "Joseph!" When the man''s hand reached in, she trembled. Finally, tears could not help but fall. However, Joseph''s expression remained indifferent as he brought her into the room and threw her heavily on king-size bed. "Joseph, are you crazy?" Kathy shouted hysterically. Joseph really scared her. He would never do this to her, never... The man in front was unfamiliar to her. He wasn''t Joseph, he wasn''t! "Your actions will make me think that you are still interested in me." Kathy said desperately. The man stood on the edge of the bed, looking at Kathy, who was clearly afraid, but tried to pretend to be calm. He curled his thin lips mockingly. "I never said that I lost interest in you." He bent down, his long arms wrapped around Kathy, trapping her nowhere to run. The room was covered with his aura, and Kathy felt extremely ufortable. She bit her lips tightly to try not to cry. She could not shed tears in front of Joseph! He was not worth it! "Why are you doing this to me? You already have Zofia!" Kathy looked at him in disappointment. Her gaze made Joseph''s expression even gloomier. However, the man did not say anything. His thin lips were pursed into a sharp line. He just indifferently watched her tremble. Kathy seemed to know that he wouldn''t answer, so she smiled and said in a low voice, "Do you want to humiliate me by making me your mistress?" Joseph retreated a little and lit a cigarette with irritation. Actually, he didn''t need anything to make himself sober now. He just ... didn''t want to see Kathy''s sad expression at this moment. He slowly blew the smoke rings and looked sideways at her as she stood up. She straightened her clothes in panic. Suddenly, he asked, "Do you still want to be with me just like old times?" Chapter 620 Be Strangers Chapter 620 Be Strangers Kathy''s body stiffened and she did not turn around. After a while, she finally used her trembling hands to fasten the buttons of her shirt. "Mr Joseph, all I want now is for us to be strangers." Kathy could not see Joseph''s expression at this moment, but she waited for his reply. She knew he was a man of his words. It had been a long time before Kathy heard Joseph say, "Alright." She left the room and suddenly heard him chuckling softly, "Good, Kathy, if that''s what you are wishing for." Her heart contracted heavily, and she whispered, "Thank you." Mu Joseph put out the cigarette in his hand and quietly curled his thin lips, saying word by word, "But I believe you will soon regret what you said." When Kathy walked out of the room, she immediately went to the bathroom to tidy herself up. She didn''t leave until she couldn''t see a trace of chaos. However, just as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Jaydoning out of another elevator. "Don''t you have a meeting to attend?" Her voice was gentle and in. But in fact, her mood was still very bad. Over the past three years, she had be more proficient in concealing her emotions. "Mr Joseph called off and rescheduled the meeting. It''s weird that he was just there." Jaydon was confused. Kathy smiled mockingly. Suddenly, she thought of Joseph''s rage just now. Could it be because she was with Jaydon? Was he jealous? She quickly threw this thought away. It was impossible for him to be jealous. "Then let''s grab something to eat. I''m hungry." Jaydon''s tone was a little spoiled. Kathy did not look at him. At this moment, her mind was filled with Joseph... Half an hourter, Jaydon drove into a small alley. "What is this ce?" "The famous snack street in Country F. The fried dumplings and soup buns here are the most famous." "You seem to be familiar with this ce." Kathy was surprised. After all, in her eyes, Jaydon should be a young man grew up in a rich family, and he shouldn''te to such a ce often. "Yes, I''ve been living here for more than two months." Jaydon narrowed his eyes, "It''s meaningful for us to discover these tiny pleasures of life. For example, we go to Italy to taste the Sicily ice cream." Under the orange light, Kathy turned her head to look at him. At this moment, he impressed her. However, he didn''t notice it. After getting off the car, he went to order a te of fried dumplings and a cage of soup buns. The restaurateur brought the food. The fried dumplings were fried to be golden and the soup buns smelled delicious. Kathy was hungry and swallowed. Jaydon looked at her proudly and said with great momentum, "Take a bite!" Half an hour ago, she came out of the hospital in a daze. She didn''t expect her appetite to be so good. She ate two tes of fried dumplings and a cage of soup buns. The soup in the fried dumplings was so delicious that it felt like her whole stomach was warm after eating it. Jaydon looked at Kathy''s satisfied smile in the light and suddenly felt that he had never been happier. "Kathy, I look forward to our joint operation next week." After sending Kathy home, he said beside her before leaving. Kathy revealed a faint smile, "I''m looking forward to it too." After all, Jaydon was a famous and authoritative doctor in medical industry. She enjoyed communicating and learning with outstanding people. A weekter, the big day that everyone was looking forward to finally arrived. Kathy had prepared for this operation for a long time, and she could not conceal the nervousness in her heart because the people came to watch were all authorities. This operation was held in Boston Hospital. When Kathy came over, she saw Joseph and Zofia surrounded by people from afar. They were eye-catching. Today, Joseph was in a uniform. Time seemed to have never left a trace on him. He looked almost the same as he was three years ago. However, Kathy clearly felt that he was no longer the Joseph she knew in the past. At the 17th floor, Jaydon was all set. Seeing Kathy, he came over to greet her. Both of them had been very busy recently, and they hadn''t seen each other since the supper that night. "Kathy, can you feel my heartbeat? I''m so nervous." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "I''m also very nervous." Kathy smiled. "This time, many senior doctorse to watch the operation. We absolutely cannot make any mistakes." When Jaydon talked about operations, he was very serious. "Yes, it has to go well." Kathy told herself again and again. However, after walking into the operating room, she couldn''t help but tremble when she saw all the peopleing to watch. Especially the man facing her, was the one who always made her panic. "Are you sure Kathy can pull it off?" Zofia asked in a low voice. In her opinion, Kathy was way below the qualified line. "If Jaydon can, so can she." Joseph said expressionlessly. "I believe in Jaydon''s ability, but Kathy..." Seeing Joseph''s tense expression, Zofia was so tactful that she didn''t speak anymore. However, she was in a bad mood. At the beginning of the operation, Kathy and Jaydon''s cooperation was quite tacit. They did not communicate much before the operation, but they were both with great talent and ability in their own field. So after the first half of the operation, they received arge amount of praises. However, the second half of the operation was a different story. She heard Zofia''s voice from above her head, "Does Kathy know what she is doing? It''s too early to close the wound at this time." Zofia''s words caused her hand to tremble slightly. It was only half a second before a bacterial infection urred. Jaydon immediately came to clean up the wound, but it was still toote. Kathy bit her lips in frustration and took a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down. However, the patient''s condition was deteriorating. Any mistake in the operation, no matter how small it was, seemed to be fatal. At this moment, a heavy sound came from the door. Joseph put on an operation uniform and walked in step by step with gloves on. "We can no longer use ordinary disinfectant." He said coldly, and as he finished speaking, he quickly concocted another solution aside. Jaydon quickly walked over, cooperating with Joseph. As a result, Kathy was pleasantly surprised to notice that the patient''s allergic symptoms had gradually subsided, and the operation continued. Joseph didn''t help anymore and just stood beside Kathy. However, Kathy did not dare to be distracted. She focused on every detail in her hands and finally completed the operation an hourter. This time, there were warm apusesing from the crowd, but Kathy knew that most of the apuses were for Jaydon and Joseph. Chapter 621 Admit Her Mistake Chapter 621 Admit Her Mistake After leaving the operating room, she broke out in cold sweat. When the ident happened just now, she was nervous and even a little panicked. Until the familiar figure entered, she could clearly feel the change in her emotions. She knew that Joseph would definitely take care of it. "Kathy, you did a good job there." Jaydon approached her andforted her as if he had seen through Kathy''s mind. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy could notugh. In the operating room, she was indeed distracted at that moment. "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect Professor Joseph toe. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to make it through. I''ve never dealt with that situation before." Jaydon frowned. After all, he was still young, and his surgical experience was far from beingparable to Joseph''s. "But overall, it is a sessful operation." Jaydonforted. Kathy nodded. Not long after, Joseph also came out. Kathy quickened her pace and approached the elevator. Jaydon was surrounded by a few doctors, so he couldn''t keep up. It was Boston Hospital here. However, many doctors from People''s Hospital had alsoe to watch this operation, including Mr Richard. Seeing Kathy enter the projection room, Mr Richard''s expression was gloomy. Vivian stood aside and shook her head at Kathy, signaling for her to hurry up and leave. But she still walked over stubbornly. She knew that Mr Richard was angry. This time, she was the one who made the mistake as a doctor from People''s Hospital. In the eyes of the outsiders, People''s Hospital was embarrassed. She was willing to admit her mistake. "Doctor Kathy, what were you thinking during the operation? It was such a low-level mistake!" Mr Richard''s tone was extremely cold. Kathy pursed her lips and lowered her head, "Mr Richard, I''m sorry for letting you down." "Mr Richard, anything can happen during an operation. You can''t me Doctor Kathy for it." Vivian couldn''t help but say. "Anything? It was a mistake instead of a thing! Boston Hospital is now frequently fighting against our hospital, poaching our doctors, and introducing various policies to cut down medical fees. Quite a lot of patients have now been transferred from our hospital to Boston Hospital. You mistake is making things worse." "I am willing to ept any punishment from the hospital." "Let''s go back first!" Mr Richard waved his hand in displeasure. Kathy nodded. When she came out, Vivian also followed. "Doctor Kathy, I don''t think it''s your fault. Mr Richard is ming you for all the mistakes. Our hospital obviously didn''t pay much attention to operation, which led to the severe loss of patients..." "Stop it. Let''s go back." Kathy said seriously. At this time, Joseph and Zofia walked towards them, and Kathy inevitably met them. Joseph did not look at her, but Zofia''s gazended on Kathy. "Kathy, your performance just now ... was patchy." Zofia''s words were full of ridicule. Kathy narrowed her eyes indifferently, "Miss Marshall, who do you think you are to judge me?" "No matter who I am, Kathy, you should ept judgement since you made a mistake. Do you think you can mess around in the operating room?" "Zofia." At this moment, Joseph, who was standing beside her, spoke. Zofia immediately stopped. She could clearly feel that Joseph was angry. She nodded and red at Kathy angrily. "Miss Marshall, since you know that the operating room is not a ce to mess around, you should also know that it is immoral to judge others in public during an operation. Does it ring any bells to you?" Kathy sarcastically said. Her distraction was somewhat because of Zofia. However, she didn''t me Zofia. If she was strong enough, she would not be distracted. "Who is immoral? Kathy, watch yournguage!" Zofia said angrily. Kathy''s tone was warm and indifferent from beginning to the end. Ignoring Zofia, she and Vivian quickly walked into the elevator. Zofia said discontentedly, "Joseph, look at Kathy..." When she raised his eyes, she met Joseph''s intimidating gaze. Her heart was beating wildly. "You go back to the hotel first. I still have things to do." With that, Joseph entered the conference room aside. Zofia wrinkled her little face in anger, but she did not leave. She waited for Joseph in the hospital. After leaving Boston Hospital, Kathy went straight back to the Bridges House. Vivian noticed that Kathy was depressed, andforted, "Doctor Kathy, stop ming yourself." "I''m fine." Kathy squeezed out a faint smile. But everyone could tell that it was a fake smile. "Who is that woman just now? She seems to be very close to Doctor Joseph." Vivian thought of the woman who mocked at Kathy in public just now. "They are lovers." Kathy said indifferently. "Lovers ... What does Doctor Joseph see in her? Isn''t she just a bitch!" Sometimes, Vivian could be really mean. "Alright, I''m really fine. I''m home. You should go back." "Ok, take care of yourself. Have a good rest at home on weekends. Stop thinking nonsense." Vivian repeatedly warned. Kathy nodded. Just as she was about to start the engine, the phone beside her rang. It was Jaydon. She directly ignored it. She was irritable right now, and she didn''t want to talk to anyone. When they returned home, Jennifer and Karl weren''t around. Kathy didn''t eat anything, and went straight to her room to read some books until Jennifer knocked on the door at night. "Mom." Kathy''s expression was not good. "Why haven''t you eaten yet, my girl? Hurry up ande down." "I have no appetite." "Even if you have no appetite, you still have to eat something. You are a doctor. Don''t you know that your health is the most important thing?" Jennifer''s tone turned a little cold as she berated. "I don''t want to eat." After saying that, Kathy closed the door. Actually, her temper had always been very gentle. But now, it was really terrible. She had been working in People''s Hospital for more than a year and didn''t make any mistakes. However, this time, even she could not bear her own mistake. Her phone was turned off, and she locked the door quietly. She did not leave the bedroom until the next day. Jennifer was extremely worried. Although she had a key to open the door, she didn''t want to disturb her daughter. The news about the joint operation had already been reported on the Inte. It did not directly point out the mistake Kathy made. However, as long as people looked carefully, they would be able to notice that Joseph would not have to join the operation if nothing went wrong. Jennifer looked at the news and frowned helplessly. The name of Joseph had always been unspeakable for Kathy. She could roughly tell why her daughter was in such a mood. After a pause, she called Jaydon. Currently, Jaydon was still in the hospital. This joint operation between the two hospitals was considered a sess. Many media reporters were waiting in the hospital for Joseph and him to take the interview. However, Joseph was unwilling to be interviewed, and Kathy had already left. So he was the only one left to deal with the reporters. Chapter 622 Trust Me, Okay? Chapter 622 Trust Me, Okay? After received Jennifer''s call, Jaydon immediately rushed over to the Bridges House. "Kathy has locked herself in her room for a day and a night." Jaydon couldn''t conceal the worries on his face, so he immediately went to Kathy''s room and knocked on the door. Kathy was still making up for her sleep. Thest time that she slept for such a long time was long ago. When she heard the knock on the door, she thought it was a servant, so she put on a coat and opened the door. However, when she saw the man standing outside, her entire body stiffened. The next second, she immediately locked the door again. Looking at herself in the mirror with messy hair, Kathy almost screamed. At this moment, Jaydon was also stunned. Just now, Kathy ... was too real. Her hair was messy, her skin was soft and fair, and she even wore a SpongeBob coat. Suddenly, a word popped into his mind, adorable. He chuckled softly, and his eyes unconsciously filled with love. Twenty minutester, Kathy opened the door again. She had changed into neat clothes andbed her hair neatly. "What are you doing here?" She looked at him angrily. "Mrs. Booth said you locked yourself in your room for a day and a night." "I was sleeping." Kathy said in a deep voice. "Did you have enough sleep now?" "You woke me up." "Sorry, I''m just worried about you." "I''m fine. You didn''t think I wouldmit suicide, did you?" Kathy muttered. "Of course not, but you''ve always been strict with yourself. So I think you are ming yourself." Jaydon looked deeply into her eyes. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Since you''re fine, why don''t youe with me to the celebration?" Jaydon raised his hand gently. Kathy frowned, "What celebration?" "Our first joint operation was sessful. There will be a celebration tonight at Boston Hospital." "I''m not going." Kathy shook her head. "Come on! Join us since you have great contribution to the operation either. Kathy, you did well in the operating room yesterday." "Stopforting me." "Kathy, I''m not. Trust me, okay?" Jaydon''s voice was very gentle. There was once a man who spoke to her in such a gentle tone. Trust me, Ok? However, she did trust him, but he failed her in the end. She suddenly smiled mockingly. This smile made Jaydon somewhat puzzled. "Wait for me to change a dress." Hearing Kathy''s reply, Jaydon couldn''t help but smile. She ate something before leaving. "When was thest time you slept?" Seeing the obvious dark circles under Jaydon''s eyes, she asked. "I was dealing with paper works in the hospital all night until just now. I''m used to it." Jaydon smiled. "You will get old sooner if you keep it up." Kathy teased. "Do I look old to you now?" Jaydon quickly started the engine. Kathy immediately fell silent. When she was with Jaydon, she was alwayspletely rxed. However, it didn''t seem to be a good thing. He was attractive to her, but it was probably because he was like Joseph too much. Half an hourter, the two arrived at the hotel where the celebration was held. The banquet hall was dazzling. Most of the attendees were elite doctors and professors, and most of them were acquainted with each other. Not long after graduating from overseas, Jaydon did not know much people here. However, Kathy graduated from University F and worked in People''s Hospital in City F. Many people knew her. She walked beside Jaydon, but it was clear that everyone''s attention was on Jaydon. The doctor who participated in the operation with Kathy had already received much attentions and praises in just a day. "Doctor Young, you have great reputation now. Congrats!" Kathy toasted him. However, just as she picked up the wine cup, Jaydon took the cup from her hand. "You are not allowed to drink tonight." "There is not much alcohol in this wine." "That won''t do either. Mrs. Booth said that you''re not in good health recently, so she asked me to look after you." "Since when did you listen to my mother?" Kathy felt a little helpless. At this time, a sudden cry came from not far away. Kathy involuntarily raised her eyes and saw two familiar figuresing in from the door. Zofia, dressed in a tulle fishtail dress, and Joseph, wearing a ck handmade suit, walked over leisurely, gaining almost all the gazes in the banquet hall. Kathy was originally standing in a dark ce. Subconsciously, she retreated slightly and did not want Joseph to see her. "My boss is here." Jaydon smiled. "Do you want to go over? I can take care of myself." "I''ll go over and say hello. Why don''t you join me?" Kathy shook her head, "I''m not full yet." Kathy quickly turned around and walked towards the dining area. Jaydon looked at her anxious back. Was she avoiding Joseph? Actually, Kathy did not have any appetite at all. Looking at the exquisite cake in front of her, she felt somewhat disgusted. She went into the bathroom and saw a girl mending her makeup. Under the bright light of the bathroom, she was applying powder to her face. Kathy turned her head to look at her and couldn''t help but look back at her a few more times. The girl looked very young and seemed rusty in making up. Perhaps it was because the powder cake was not delicate, that it would appear even thicker when she used it. When she realized that someone was looking at her, she felt even more unnatural, her hands trembling slightly. "Are you also a guest tonight?" The girl''s voice was a little timid. She looked at Kathy with her innocent eyes. Kathy nodded and quickly turned her gaze away. After seeing Kathy exit the bathroom, Jaydon was also heading this way. It was obvious that he was looking for Kathy. "Did you eat anything?" He asked. "I seem to have lost my appetite." Kathy confessed. "Are you bored? If so, let''s go back." Actually, Jaydon was not fond of these asions. However, in the adult world, it was indispensable to socialize. Kathy nodded. She had already greeted to most of the people she knew. Moreover, she did not want to talk about the operation yesterday. It was still a little ufortable for her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. However, just as they walked out of the corridor, Kathy saw Joseph standing not far away. He was looking at the girl who was mended her makeup in the bathroom just now. Not far away, Kathy felt that ... his eyes seemed to be glowing with colors. The man standing there seemed unlike Joseph who used to be indifferent with anything. Joseph did not see Kathy, and Kathy did not turn around until Jaydon''s voice sounded in her ears. He asked, "Are you looking at that girl?" Chapter 623 Shes Very Much Like You Chapter 623 She''s Very Much Like You "She is beautiful." Kathy nodded. "Yes, but Doctor Joseph has never been interested in any girl." Jaydon said truthfully, then he looked at Kathy, "But I think ... she''s very much like you." Kathy couldn''t help butugh and said seriously, "How can Ipare to her? Even if she doesn''t wear makeup, she''s still pretty enough. If I don''t wear makeup, there will be wrinkles here." Jaydon leaned over and carefully looked at the corner of her eyes. He shook his head and said, "You''re exaggerating. The first time I saw you in the hospital, I thought you are just an intern." Kathy only smiled and didn''t say anything else. She turned around and nned to leave. Not far away was a mirror. She could not help but focus eyes there. She saw in the mirror that the girl threw herself into Joseph''s arms He seemed to ... not push her away. When she turned her eyes from them, Jaydon''s anxious voice suddenly came from behind her. Immediately, she was knocked down by someone. She involuntarily covered her nose. She was so painful that she could not speak for a moment. She felt her nose both sour and swollen. Then, a warm and greasy liquid flowed down her fingertips. Before, when she had an operation, she had always been unconscious. She had never experienced the fresh blood quickly flowing out of her body so soberly. She waspletely dumbfounded. As long as she raised her head slightly, fresh blood would flow back into her throat. Even her skirt was stained with spots of blood. The waiter who knocked her down kept apologizing. He poured out all the wine he was carrying and the ground was in a mess. But Kathy had no time to care about him. Jaydon rushed forward and handed her a napkin. Kathy couldn''t even free her hand to take the napkin. She covered her mouth with hands in vain. She could clearly feel the sticky liquid flowing down her fingers to her elbow. "Let''s go to the hospital--" Before Jaydon could finish his words, there was a loud crash behind him, as if something had been knocked over. He turned around and found that Joseph poured all the ice in an ice bucket onto a wet towel and then ced it on Kathy''s nose. Joseph said in a low voice, "Take it." Kathy was stimted by the ice. A shudder passed through her. Then she was picked up by Joseph. She looked at Joseph''s face in panic. As he walked towards the door, he said quickly, "Cover your nose, don''t look up!" Kathy tightened her grip on the towel and put it on her nose. She heard him ask again, "Left or right?" Jaydon, who was standing beside, was stunned for a moment. Kathy muffled, "Right." Joseph frowned and said coldly, "Let''s go to the hospital." He didn''t care about the gazes around him. He just walked out of the door with her in his arms. The driver had already stopped the car at the door and opened the door of the back seat. Just as he was about to push her into the car, her calves were stuck by the door and he tried several times to put her in but all failed. He was a little impatient, so he pulled off Kathy''s high heels, bent her knees slightly, and put her into the car. He turned around and walked to the other side of the car. When he saw Jaydon chasing after them, he said indifferently, "I will take her to the hospital." The car door was quickly mmed shut with a bang. Joseph sat beside Kathy. When he saw her pale face, he pushed her hand on her nose away and pressed the towel down on her nose. It did not slow the blood flow down. Kathy lowered her head and looked at her cor. It was already stained with blood. She heard Joseph''s deep voice, "Don''t be afraid, it will be alright soon." Time seemed to have stopped for an instant. She stared at him with her confused and blurred eyes. Joseph didn''t move his hand and pursed his lips tightly without saying a word. Kathy''s makeup was messed up, with her face covered in blood, and her hair was knotted. She was in aplete mess. Perhaps because of fear, Kathy''s watery eyes looked innocent. She was adorable like a frightened fawn. Joseph''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly turned his gaze away. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The window was half open, and rain kept falling in. Kathy''s fingers were numb with cold, and her face was frozen like a mask. "Let me do it," she said in a trembling voice. Joseph slowly loosened his grip and turned to look outside the car, thinking about something. The car was very fast. It only took about ten minutes to arrive at the nearest hospital. There was already a doctor waiting at the door. Joseph leaned against the back of the seat. At this moment, his rationality had gradually recovered. He just watched as Kathy opened the car door with some difficulty but he did not help. Finally, an experienced nurse carried Kathy onto a gurney and took her into the hospital. Outside the emergency room, a nurse quickly walked over with a piece of paper. "Are you her family? Please sign here." The lights in the hospital were deathly pale. Joseph leaned against the snow-white wall with complicated expression. He did not take the paper, but inadvertently took half a step back and said to the nurse, "I am not her family." Coincidentally, someone in the emergency room poked his head out and said, "Get ready. The patient is going to have a minor operation." The nurse raised her head and looked at Joseph. "Can you contact the patient''s family?" Joseph shook his head coldly. The nurse was a little embarrassed. Right at this moment, Jennifer and Karl were walking this way. Joseph raised his chin slightly and said in a low voice, "They areing." The door to the emergency room was quickly pulled open, and the nurse took Kathy out. Kathyy on the bed with her eyes closed, her face as pale as a sheet. Joseph straightened his body slightly and pursed his thin lips tightly. Jennifer walked over him and scolded coldly, "If anything happens to my daughter, I won''t let you off!" Without waiting for Joseph to exin, Jennifer quickly walked to Kathy''s side and whispered, "Kathy, it''s just a minor operation. It will be alright very soon." Kathy opened her eyes. In an instant, she met Joseph''s cold gaze. She slowly turned her head to look at her mother and smiled. "Mmm, Mom, I identally bumped into someone." Jennifer''s expression changed. She didn''t expect that Kathy was still protecting Joseph. However, she did not know what had happened. It''s the bodyguards of Kathy who informed her that Kathy was sent to the hospital, so she immediately rushed over. Seeing Joseph here, she thought that it was him that hurt Kathy. The door to the operating room quickly closed. Jennifer did not look at Joseph anymore. Karl had been standing not far away, smoking indifferently. Joseph''s expression was still icy cold as he quickly left. Jennifer''s darkened eyes were focused on him for a moment. Chapter 624 Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time Chapter 624 I''ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time It waste at night. Few people came to the hospital at this time. In the fine rain, Joseph looked down and found that the car seat and carpet were stained with blood. "Get this car washed tomorrow," Joseph said. "Yes, Sir," the driver responded and asked, "Mr Joseph, are you going back to your apartment now?" Recently, Joseph was temporarily staying in Country F, living in a luxurious downtown apartment. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s take a look around first." Joseph thought for a while and replied. His thumb unconsciously stroked the smooth edge of the phone, flipping the phone open and closed absentmindedly. The car was running smoothly on a quiet road in Country F. Suddenly, Joseph''s phone rang and broke the silence. It was Zofia. "Joseph, you left me alone at the banquet," Zofia said quietly. She did not dare to question Joseph. She just felt very aggrieved and upset. "Sorry." Joseph frowned. "I''m going back to City N. How long are you going to stay here?" "I might stay for a while." Joseph did not think about this either. However, since he hade to Country F, he would not return to City N in a short time. "You won''t stay here forever, will you?" Zofia muttered. "No," Joseph replied firmly. "Okay, I get it." After hanging up the phone, Joseph frowned and suddenly a blurry figure came to mind. He dialed John''s number and said, "Find out the name of the girl who approached me tonight." John quickly replied, "I''ll do it now." Joseph hung up the phone. In the dark night, he suddenly felt a little annoyed by his impulse just now. He couldn''t even figure out why he walked over to scoop Kathy at that moment. There was no doubt that the two of them had nothing to do with each other anymore. The only thing left between them was hatred. Yes, he hated her. Joseph looked out of the window in the heavy rain, feeling anxious. However, when he got back to his apartment, he unexpectedly found that Zofia was waiting for him at the door. "Why are you here?" Joseph asked coldly. "I know what happened tonight," Zofia said sullenly. She heard from her fellows who also attended the banquet that the president of the Boston Hospital had left the hotel with a woman in his arms worriedly. "So?" Joseph was still as indifferent as usual. "Joseph, every time you gave me a sullen look, it was because of Kathy." Zofia finally lost her temper. "Something happened to her, and she was sent to the hospital." "She''s not dead, is she?" Zofia shouted hysterically. Upon hearing this, Joseph''s eyes went cold and cruel. "Get out of here." He only left this cruel word and closed the door. Zofia stood outside the door coldly, and her beautiful face was covered with tears. It had been three years. Why couldn''t he let go of that woman! At this moment, in the hospital. Kathy had fallen asleep after the surgery. Jaydon came over to take care of Kathy. Heforted Jennifer and asked her to go back with Karl first. Jaydon was sitting by the bed, and the scenes of his boss leaving with Kathy in his arms filled Jaydon¡¯s mind. He had never seen Joseph being so nervous before. Even to Zofia, he had never been like this before. When Kathy woke up, it was already noon the next day. Jaydon hadpleted her discharge procedure. Kathy was a little surprised when she saw Jaydon. She remembered that it was Joseph who sent her herest night. She could clearly feel his temperature and breath. "You''re awake. I''ll take you home after you have your meal," Jaydon said to Kathy gently. Kathy nodded and suddenly asked, "You were the one who stayed with mest night?" "Yes," Jaydon nodded. "Thank you." Kathy smiled. "You are wee. I am always here for you." Kathy stared nkly at him and didn''t answer. After a while, she lowered her head and ate the porridge quietly. After sending Kathy to the Bridges House in the afternoon, Jaydon got back to the Boston Hospital. Kathy rested at home for half a day, and she went back to the hospital for work the next day. As soon as she stepped into the hospital, Kathy felt that she became the center of attention. Many doctors and professors were also at the banquet that night, so her colleagues had been gossiping about Joseph taking her to the hospital for the past two days. Kathy did not care about it. Anyway, there was no way to keep people''s mouths shut. Kathy ordered breakfast in the cafeteria. Vivian hade early and beckoned to Kathy. "Doctor Kathy, are you feeling better?" The surgery Kathy had was just for hemostasis, which was a minor operation. After being observed for half a day, she was agreed to be discharged. Kathy smiled and said, "I am fine." "Are you close with Joseph?" Vivian couldn''t help but ask. "No," Kathy frowned and answered awkwardly. "You won''t believe those rumors, will you? They''re all fake." When Kathy said this, she looked very natural. Seeing Kathy talking to her frankly, Vivian did not ask anymore, but her sixth sense told her that there was something between Kathy and Joseph ... It was a little strange. However, Kathy was beautiful and had many admirers in the hospital, so it seemed reasonable for Joseph being nice to her. In the next two weeks, Kathy worked overtime every day. The hospital had started recruiting, but the interviews and evaluations would take at least a few months. Therefore, it was hard for Kathy to have a day off. On her way back to the Bridges House on the weekend, Kathy rubbed her eyes wearily. The street lamps on both sides were glimmering, making the avenue look more beautiful. Kathy suddenly stopped the car by the road and trotted to a flower shop which was still open. In the shop, the young shopkeeper was sitting behind the counter, surfing the Inte absentmindedly and taking a look outside frequently. This flower shop was near Kathy''s apartment. She often bought flowers here, so she knew the shopkeeper very well. Today was the first time that she saw the shop opening sote. "What can I do for you?" the shopkeeper stood up and greeted, "Why do youe sote today?" "I work overtime," Kathy looked at the flowers in the shop. Just a few of them left, being scattered in the pails. Kathy randomly picked up a few and handed them to the shopkeeper. "It''s rare to see you opening the shop sote," Kathy said. The shopkeeper pointed to arge bunch of lilies on the side and said, "This was ordered by a customer who had paid for it a long time ago but did not came to take it. I told him that I could deliver the flowers to him by express, but he said there was no enough time. He told me that the flowers were for the person he liked, so I could only wait for him here." "You''re really responsible," Kathy praised sincerely and took over her bunch of flowers which seemed a little messy. "Oh, he''s here!" The shopkeeper suddenly stood up and said to the man with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Sorry, I''mte ..." A young man rushed into the shop. At the moment when he spoke, Kathy was stunned. This voice was too familiar to her. Chapter 625 It Can Only Be You in My Life Chapter 625 It Can Only Be You in My Life Kathy involuntarily turned to look over. It was Jaydon. The shop was somewhat small. It was hard for the shopkeeper who stood behind the counter to hand the bouquets to Jaydon. So Kathy took the flowers and wanted to help give it to him. Today, Jaydon was wearing a white shirt. His straightened clothes were a little loose and his chin was faintly green with stubble. He looked tired and had probably worked overtime. He didn''t take it. Instead, he scratched his hair and said awkwardly, "It is for you. Kathy, happy birthday." Happy birthday? Kathy was confused for a long time before she remembered that today was her birthday. This morning, her mother also asked her to return home early to celebrate on WeChat, but she refused because she had to work overtime. Kathy withdrew her hand and held the bouquet. She heard the shopkeeper''s excited voice, "So it''s for you!" To Kathy, his simple sentence seemed to imply something else. After thanking him, she looked down and quickly walked out of the flower shop. She heard that the rolling door behind her was falling. In an instant, the surroundings became quiet. Jaydon followed her out without saying anything. In the hazy night, there were two figures with a bouquet of flowers. It was a pure feeling, as if they could hear each other''s heartbeats. Kathy stopped and turned around. "Do you work overtime, too?" "Yes." Jaydon nodded with deep-set eyes in the night. For a moment, Kathy almost drowned in his eyes. Even the eyes were so simr. "Are you hungry?" Kathy blurted out, "Do you want a night feast?" Jaydon couldn''t help butugh, "Of course, I want to if you can cook." Kathy paused. She involuntarily nodded when she met Jaydon''s sincere gaze. Jaydon returned to his car and took out a small box, "Cake." It was a small ice cream cake on dry ice. It might melt in a while. Jaydon sighed. "Actually, I didn''t expect there to be an operation. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been in such a hurry." He seemed to be regretful. Kathy smiled and said, "Then you didn''t expect me to be working overtime, did you?" Jaydon sat in in the passenger seat in silence and said indifferently, "Men wait for women. It is courtesy." Kathy''s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused. She nced at Jaydon whose face was still carrying a gentle smile. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This man was like a springtime breeze. She felt good every time he was around. When they arrived at the apartment, Kathy quickly cooked two bowls of egg noodles. They finished eating them with the cake in no time. Jaydon knew that how much she could eat, "It''s so easy to feed you." Kathy felt slightly embarrassed. Why did she seem to hear a faint mockery in his words...? However, Jaydon was only joking. "Can I stay here tonight? I haven''t rested for three days and nights. I might die if I drive." Jaydon said without exaggeration. The next day was weekend. Kathy did not set the rm clock. It was almost noon when she woke up. She walked out of the bedroom in a daze and suddenly found a person sitting on the sofa of the living room. Immediately, all her sleepiness was swept away. It was a fine day and the living room bathed in sunshine. Jaydon sat casually on the camel-colored carpet, concentrating on putting flowers into a vase. It was the bunch that Kathy boughtst night, which had many kinds. There were goose-yellow carnations, red roses and baby''s breath. They were not well-trimmed yet but full of vitality. Jaydon didn''t seem to be much of a craftsman, and even worse, he was a bit clumsy. However, he was patient enough to arrange those flowers one by one into the vase. His back was covered with a golden yellow glow as the sun shone on him. It was just like a picture. And his every move would vitalize this picture that should have been still like an oil painting. Even Kathy, who was around him, felt warm. After a long while, he finally put the crystal vase in the middle of the coffee table andzily turned around. His thin lips curved slightly, revealing a whole row of white teeth, "Good morning, Kathy." "Good morning." Kathy replied with a faint smile. Jaydon stood up. The beard on his chin was a little dense and his shirt was wrinkled, which made him somewhat embarrassed. However, his expression was very rxed and calm. "I want to talk to you seriously." Kathy seemed to know what he wanted to say, so she turned to the kitchen and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first." "Listen to me. Only a few words." Jaydon firmly stopped her. "I kept watching at you when you slept on the ne to Europe. I''m thinking that you''ll be the only one in my life." He paused for a moment, then walked over with his long legs and slowly pulled her into his embrace. His chin rubbed against her head, and he said gently, "Kathy, let''s give it a try, shall we?" Jaydon''s embrace was very warm, just like the sunshine at this moment. However, Kathy stood there quietly and stiffly. The scene of seeing Jaydon in the hospital covered in blood suddenly shed through her mind. Because Jaydon wanted to see her, Reece dared to find someone to almost run him over. If she was really with this man.... Kathy did not say a word. In the end, Jaydon''s voice brought her back to her senses. "If you don''t answer, I will take it as a yes." Her mind gradually cleared up. Jaydon''s voice was very bewitching. Kathy met his gaze. She knew that how could she resist someone so simr to Joseph? She knew that what she liked might just be a shadow, but she still wanted to give it a try. "Alright." "However, there is one thing I must tell you." She looked at him seriously and said, "You have to protect yourself, you know?" "Why?" Jaydon''s lips curved even deeper when he saw the tension in her eyes. "I have a big brother. He is very possessive of me. If he finds out that we are together, he will find a way to hurt you." Kathy said quietly. Jaydon wasn''t afraid, "Let him bring it on." "Mr Young...." "Call me Jaydon, OK?" "Jaydon." Kathy looked at him seriously, "You have to protect yourself. The car ident you experienced before was my brother...." Jaydon raised his eyebrows. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it quickly subsided. He did suspect that the ident wasn''t an ident, but he didn''t pursue it after the police told him that there wasn''t any evidence. "Who''s your brother, Reece?" Kathy nodded, "Promise me you will protect yourself, then I will give it a try with you." "Yes, it''s a deal." Jaydon raised his little finger at her. This adorable gesture made herugh. She hooked his little finger and then they pressed their thumbs together. Chapter 626 A Beautiful Vase in His Eyes Chapter 626 A Beautiful Vase in His Eyes They were both busy with their work, and they didn''t have that much ovepping in their schedules. Jaydon did not use the most powerful method to influence a person''s life, but he often invited Kathy to dinners and movies. When Kathy received Jaydon''s phone call on the weekend, she had juste out of the operating room. Actually, at this moment, Jaydon was far away on the other side of the earth, and his voice was very leisurely, "Do you work overtime today?" "Yes," Kathy replied briefly, "and I have to perform another operationter." As she spoke, she took over the patient information that Vivian passed. It was about a patient that was handed over by another doctor who had left the hospital. However, the photo on it looks a little familiar to her. "I have to work. I''ll call you backter." Kathy hung up the phone. After looking at the photo seriously for a while, she finally remembered where she had seen this woman. It was at the celebration. Jaydon thought this woman looked like me. "Is she here yet?" Kathy asked. "She''s already in the ward, but ... Doctor Joseph seems to be here as well." Vivian frowned. "Joseph?" Kathy stopped. Although she wasn''t surprised, she still hesitated for a moment. "Yeah, what''s going on with them? Even Doctor Joseph came to be with her. But isn''t Doctor Joseph dating Miss Marshall?" Vivian muttered. Kathypressed her lips. Even though she didn''t say anything, she put on a slightly grave expression. The woman''s name was Annika White. Kathy walked into the ward with hair tied into a ponytail. She wore no makeup and you could even see a cute tiny sunspot on her nose bridge. "Doctor Kathy, why do I feel like she looks like you," Vivian came in following Kathy and whispered to Kathy, "especially her eyes and lips. If I didn''t know you, I would think you two are twins." Kathy''s gaze stayed on Annika''s eyes. Annika was taking an indwelling needle. Her eyes were round- shaped, like longans. If she smiled, they would look like two crescent moons. As for her lips, Annika actually had few expressions, but her upper lip was naturally curled up to bring her a witty look. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy lightly gave a cold smile and said, "You''re not the first one to say that." "Hello," Annika said to Kathy when seeing Kathye in. After briefly exining the details of the operation and post-op instructions, Kathy went out to prepare. Then Joseph came in her direction. It was toote for her to avoid him. "Are you the lead surgeon today?" The man frowned slightly. "Yes." Kathy nodded slowly. "Are you the patient''s family? I think she''s alone." Kathy looked at Joseph. Although Annika''s operation wasn''tplicated nor dangerous, it would be better if she had family here with her. Joseph lowered his eyes. All of his emotions were hidden. He did not answer. Instead, he asked coldly, "Do you think she resembles you?" His tone unexpectedly carried a slight touch of attachment. Kathy was stunned. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been fooled. Without answering, she quickly left. A thought shed through her mind, but she quickly suppressed it as it was impossible. Behind her, Joseph quietly raised his head. The figure that quickly retreated had been deeply imprinted in the depth of his eyes. Three hourster, Annika''s operation wasplete. Kathy took off the mask and walked out of the operating room. She would have normally exined the situation to the patient''s family, but there was no one outside the operating room. She frowned and turned back to her office. Not long after, Annika was pushed back to the ward. Vivian had always been by the side. When she saw Joseph sitting on the sofa in the ward, she couldn''t hide her excitement. However, his gaze seemed to havended on Annika from the moment her entered. When Annika woke up, he saw Joseph by the side and smiled faintly. The curves of her eyes were beautiful. Because of this smile, her lips curled up lovingly. Joseph looked very calm from beginning to end. Annika''s smile gradually froze. She thought that her beauty was above average. At least, few men could refuse her. However, this calm and elusive man in front of her had always maintained a neither warm nor indifferent rtionship with her. "Do you like me?" Annika mustered up her courage and spoke in a timid tone. If he didn''t like her, why would this man condescend to apany with her? But if he liked her, why would he be so indifferent to her? "Annika, remember who you are. Don''t you know what you can say and what you can''t say in front of me?" Joseph said even more coldly. Annika bitterly smiled with self-deprecation. She understood what this man meant. She was probably just a pretty vase in his eyes. "Thank you foring today." A smile returned to her face. Joseph''s expression was indifferent as usual, but it was much warmer. "When you are discharged, you can call me." After saying that, he left quickly and indifferently. Annika tilted her head, and did not figure out what the man''s intention was after a long time. In the next few days, Kathy did not see Joseph again. Every day, she came to Annika''s ward. Every time Annika saw Kathy, she always had that tender smile on her face. A word came to Kathy''s mind: soothing. Annika''s smile was very faint, but it gave Kathy a soothing and warm sensation. "Doctor Kathy, can I be discharged tomorrow?" "Yes, your body has recovered quite well." Kathy nodded. Not long after, Annika called Joseph. At this moment, Kathy was about to leave, but when she heard Annika call out the name "Mr Joseph", she involuntarily stopped for a second. Without stopping anymore, she left quickly. This afternoon, she had already made an appointment with Jaydon to pick him up at the airport. However, she did not expect a traffic jam along the way. In the end, she arrived at the airport a little late. In the crowd, Kathy saw Jaydon in sunsses with short hair at a nce. He was wearing a ck backpack and pushing the luggage cart while looking around. Kathy stood at the exit and watched as he took off his sunsses and turned cheerful at the sight of her. She couldn''t help smiling and waved at him from afar. As they hadn''t seen each other for more than two weeks, Jaydon was chatty and even noisy on their way back. Kathy listened to him with a good temper as he recounted his recent participation in academic exchanges in Australia. When the car hit downtown, the traffic turned heavier. They had to stop and start time and time again. Finally Jaydon dozed off and fell asleep against the back seat. Kathy couldn''t help turning her head to look at him carefully. The boy with single-fold eyelid had good facial features and a equable temperament. His nose was tall and straight, and because of fatigue, under his sses was arge patch of azure- ck. His cor was wrinkled untidily. He only liked to wear washable cotton shirts. He didn''t always have shiny cuff links and a smooth cor as Joseph. He had a very different temperament from the rich young men or the professional elites that she had known in the past few years. Chapter 627 Youre Peeking at Me Chapter 627 You''re Peeking at Me Jaydon''s merits were listed one by one in Kathy''s mind, but she was also very disconste. She once loved someone so much that she knew that to truly love someone was to ingrain him into the bone marrow without any reason. However, she had been trying so hard only to find that she still could not wholeheartedly like him. "You''re peeking at me." Jaydon suddenly leaned against Kathy''s shoulder and said affirmatively. "You find me handsome, don''t you?" "Yes, you''re very handsome." Kathy nodded, but her expression was a little awkward. "I can''t have dinner with you today. There''s a meeting in the hospital tomorrow. I have to prepare for it." "Do you need my help?" Jaydon smiled considerately. "No." He looked at her serene eyebrows and took the initiative to approach her for the first time, kissing the tip of her eyebrow, "Go." Kathy involuntarily turned her face away and inadvertently avoided his gaze, "What about you?" "I also need to go back to the hospital." He didn''t seem to notice her movements and casually said, "Mr Richard is still waiting for me." After returning to Boston Hospital, Jaydon dragged his luggage to the 28th floor and threw it in his own consulting room before going to Joseph''s office. Joseph sat on a sofa, chatting on his phone leisurely. With his hand, Joseph motioned Jaydon to wait for a while. Jaydon plonked himself down on the sofa and looked around idly. Joseph''s phone call was a little long-drawn, or perhaps Jaydon was really tired. When Jaydon woke up from his nap on the sofa, he saw Joseph standing in front of him with a faint sneer. He involuntarily looked at himself. As expected, he heard that man say, "I didn''t realize you have such a quirk." "What?" "Pink." Joseph pointed somewhere and turned around to sit on the opposite sofa." A colleague told me that your car was out of fashion. Why not change it into a pink limited edition next time?" "Damn it." Jaydon pouted as he looked at the pink umbre he had brought up, "I took her umbre." Joseph looked at him sharply and curled his thin lips coldly, "Did your girlfriend pick you up from the airport?" Jaydon hesitated for a moment with his mind wandering, which was rare. He gave an irrelevant answer, "Let''s get down to business first." Fifteen minutester, he briefly reported on the exchange and concluded, "That''s probably all. This research and development project can''t start yet because the technical difficulties won''t be solved so quickly, and the costs will be much higher than the budget." Joseph crossed his hands on his knees and let his mind wander. After a long while, he slowly said, "Jaydon, did you ever feel that there was something... you just can''t let it gopletely, even if you know that it costs a lot." Jaydon frowned, feeling that the boss was meaning something else. The other only smiled indifferently and quickly dispelled Jaydon''s doubts, "Just go for your research and development. You needn''t consider the financial issue. It is the Joseph Group that backs Boston Hospital." After Jaydon left, Joseph slowly leaned back and opened the drawer beside him. There was only an upside-down photo frame inside. Outside the window of the tall building were drizzling grievous rain and dim light. The man did not know what he was thinking. His eyes were filled with indifference, but his fingers were gently stroking the edge of the photo frame. Never once did he flip it over. ... On Monday, the semi-annual shareholders'' meeting of the Booth Group was held as scheduled. Kathy asked for leave to attend the meeting. She was the legitimate sessor, but her shares had always been in Jennifer''s hands, and she didn''t mean to take them over. Since the Booth Group had the blessing of the Bridges Group, its development in Country F had gone quite well. However, even Kathy, an outsider could sense some danger from this meeting. The Bridges Group suddenly announced the withdrawal of capital from the Booth Group, which forced thetter to suspend several projects that had already started to fill its funding gap. But before that, the Booth Group did not know. Jennifer announced to adjourn the meeting and negotiated with Karl for a long time before hanging up the phone. "Mom, what exactly happened?" "This is Reece''s decision. Some of our staff actually work for the Bridges Group. They have been under Reece''s control. Now, the Bridges Group has submitted its decision to withdraw its capital, and Reece has insisted on passing it." Jennifer couldn''t conceal her whiny tone. Although Reece had been in Europe these past few months, it was unexpected that he had been secretly devouring the Bridges Group''s shares. Now, his shares were almost equal to Karl''s. This crisis wasn''t just about the Booth Group but also the Bridges Group. Kathy was shocked to hear this. She knew Reece''s tricks, but did he even hurt his own family? At the very least, he had always called Jennifer "Mom." On the surface, the two seemed to have gotten along quite well these past few years. But this time, the Bridges Group''s sudden withdrawal of capital was undoubtedly caught the Booth Group unprepared. Next when she saw Jennifer almost faint and fall, Kathy hurriedly held her mother. She remembered that the doctor had told her that her mother''s health was no longer as good as before, and any irritation should be avoided. Helping her mother sit down on the sofa, she zipped her lips and was at a loss for a moment. If even Karl was unable to stop Reece, this time it would be a great difficulty for the Booth Group. She had never cared about the Booth Group''s operation, and she didn''t know anything about business, let alone how she could help. She helped his mother into the lounge. Before long, she received a phone call from Karl. "Dad." All along, Kathy was not used to calling Karl this way. "Kathy, your mother didn''t answer my phone. Are you still in the Booth Group?" N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Yes, Mom is asleep. She''s too tired." Kathy frowned. "I''lle over to pick you up now, but you have to wait for me at the coffee shop downstairs." Kathy tucked her mother and adjusted the room temperature before leaving. When she left the office, she enjoined the others not to disturb Jennifer before she went downstairs to the coffee shop. Kathy and Karl were not much close, but she witnessed his kindness towards Jennifer over the past few years. Moreover, Karl had always treated her like a daughter even better than Reece. "Dad." Soon Kathy saw Karl. Karl was already over sixty with quite a few gray hair. However, he was still in high spirits. A service staff brought up two cups of coffee and Karl put a stack of files in the middle of the table. Kathy saw two words "top secret" written on the cover. It was the financing n of the Booth Group. "Kathy, take a look first." Karl murmured, "This is a file from a year ago." Actually, Kathy was still not able to fully understand these files. However, she had roughly learned how thepany had been from the previous meeting, so she could get the general picture more or less. By the time she flipped to thest part, her face had turned slightly pale. Chapter 628 I cant afford to lose you Chapter 628 I can''t afford to lose you It mentioned that Jennifer used inside information to manipte the stock market and made illegal loans. "Will mom go to jail?" Kathy''s voice trembled. "What can we do now?" She sheered away the topic and held out fingers to knead her eyebrows. "I really underestimated my son because he had such detailed information. His ambition is far more than Bridges Group." Karl said in a serious tone. "Grandfather has made painstaking efforts on Booth Group. Does Reece really ... do it?" At this moment, Kathy felt cold all over. How could he do this to his mother... "There must be room to maneuver, isn''t there, Dad?" She looked at Karl expectantly. However, Karl''s face was already filled with despair. After all, he was old, and he was wrong to think that Reece would always been under his control and that he could even stay in Europe to open up markets. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He didn''t expect that Reece had nned it all a year ago. "In business, there are many things that are notpletely ck or white... Kathy, don''t tell Jennifer this. I''ll handle it." Kathy didn''t know what to do now, so she just nodded. Karl went up to Booth Group to pick up Kathy''s mother, while Kathy drove home alone. After returning to the Bridges House, Kathyy in her bed, but stayed awake for a long time. She didn''t dare to go out either, for fear that she couldn''t help crying at the sight of her mother. All this happened too suddenly, but it was obviously a long-nned conspiracy. Mother did do something illegal, just looking at the data of Karl''s investigation, but it was a trap secretly set by Reece. How ... how could he be so cruel? Kathy couldn''t sleep at all that night. She hurried to the hospital to work in the morning and came to Booth Group after receiving a notice in the afternoon. Recently, there had been many rumors that other shareholders were nning to dethrone Jennifer and reconvene the shareholders'' meeting to discuss the future of Booth Group. However, Jennifer did not have many shares of her own. Even plus Kathy''s share, theirs in total were less than half and they had no absolute advantage. What''s worse, now that Jennifer was caught tripping, whether she would continue to serve as president was really a question mark. For the sake of Jennifer''s health, Karl did not allow her toe to Booth Group. Kathy could only temporarily rece her mother. As for Kathy''s work, Bridges Group had allocated a lot of money to the hospital in recent years, so it would be easy for Kathy to ask for a leave. Sitting in the president''s office, Kathy felt much more frustrated than dealing with continuous surgeries. It waste into the night until Karl called Kathy to go home early as the driver had arrived. She put all the documents in her bag, twisted her sore neck, and left Booth Group. After arriving home, Karl sat in the living room. He was obviously waiting for Kathy. "Kathy,e here." Kathy sipped her lips and looked very serious. "Are you in love with that kid from the Young family?" Karl looked at her. Jennifer had told Karl about this, but he didn''t know how far the two had go. "We ... have just been together for a short time." Kathy lowered her eyes. Such being the case, actually they weren''t very intimate. Kathy could clearly see Karl breathing a sigh of relief. "How much do you know about his family, such as the family background?" " ... He''s a doctor from Boston Hospital." "Not this." Karl said in a deep voice, "Didn''t he ever tell you? The one who invested in Booth Group was Jaydon''s grandfather, but now his uncle was in charge of the Young family''s property." Kathy took a long time toe to her sense. If his grandfather could finance Booth Group to fill the fund vacancy, would Booth Group have hope? "Kathy, since you and Jaydon are so close, I think he will help." Hearing Karl saying this, Kathy naturally knew what to do next. However, she hesitated for a long time before dialing. Since she and Jaydon met, they had been getting along in a very rxing way, which had nothing to do with money or interests. But if this call was made, perhaps that rtionship would be difficult to restore. Kathy didn''t call even if she woke up the next day. Jennifer felt much better when she got up in the morning and she insisted on going to Booth Group to work. Karl could not persuade her, so he exhorted Kathy to stay with her. However, Jennifer insisted on sending Kathy to the hospital. "Kathy, I will handle Booth Group''s affairs, so don''t interfere." "Mom, just let me share your worries." Kathy said in a stubborn manner. "Kathy, listen to your mother. The worst oue is just giving up Booth Group." Kathy sipped her lips, as the stuff Karl had told her had always been a thorn in her heart. What she feared most was that her mother''s story woulde out. In that case, Booth Group would not be the only thing lost. "Mom, I''m worried." Kathy firmly refused to get out of the car. However, the driver had already opened the door. Jennifer asked the driver to bring Kathy out of the car. Kathy couldn''t make it and she could only watch the car slowly leave in front of her. Kathy was extremely irritated. When Vivian came over, she saw Kathy and asked unexpectedly, "Doctor Kathy, didn''t you ask for leave?" "Yes..." "But it''s good that you''re back. You don''t know that the neurology department is in turmoil since you are not here..." Kathy frowned and was pulled back to the department by Vivian. Only then did she know that a doctor had made a dispute, causing many patients to withdraw their registration one after another, and all of them scrambled to Kathy''s consulting room. However, she had asked for leave. Thus, the patients couldn''t see a doctor and they wereining all the time. "Doctor Kathy, I can''t afford to lose you." Vivian sighed. Kathy frowned and looked at the dense patients. She walked into her office and said, "Prepare to start the consultation." It was only at night that Kathy finished all the consultation. She was so tired that she just wanted to lie down. However, she still had to go to Booth Groupter. She packed her things and left the hospital, but she didn''t expect Jaydon to pick her up from work on this day. She remembered Karl''s words, but she still got into his car. She just didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Kathy, if you have something to say, just say it directly." Although Jaydon was driving, he was still paying attention to her. Kathy directly told him about the recent situation of Booth Group and mentioned the name "Francis Young", who had invested in Booth Group in the early years, probably because Mrs. Young and Jennifer were on good terms. Jaydon drove in silence until he waited for the red light. He said, "I don''t understand the business, but is it possible to seek the support of other small and medium shareholders if you want to withdraw the funds?" Kathy sipped her lips and didn''t say anything about the financial difficulties facing Booth Group. She only said, "I''m doing this." Jaydon nodded and didn''t say anything else. Jaydon did not send her to Booth Group, but sent her back to the Bridges House. This was what Jennifer had told him in advance. "Jaydon." She called his name quietly. "Mrs. Hilton doesn''t want you to interfere in the affairs of Booth Group, Kathy." Jaydon helplessly frowned. Chapter 629 The New Love and the Ex Chapter 629 The New Love and the Ex Kathy pursed her lips and did not say anything. She wanted to get off the car, but Jaydon called her back. "I''m sorry. I can''t help you with the Booth Group''s affairs." He rolled down the window with an expression of unprecedented hesitation. He said word by word, "My father has already led his mistress into the family. My mom and I have already broken off with the family." Kathy looked at the man beside her in surprise. "Kathy, LA Group is now the main property of the Young family, but it''s in the charge of my uncle. You know that, right?" He smiled bitterly. "I also wish I could help you, but I have been away from the family for a long time, and I don''t intend to go back." Kathy looked at the gloomy Jaydon as if he was a stranger. "When I left, I told them that I didn''t need to rely on the Young family to be the person I wanted to be." He smiled, "It was only after graduation that I realized that no hospital was willing to hire me." "Does the Young family want you to go back?" "No ... they just want to prove my words wrong." "It wasn''t until a demonstration of my operation at school was released that Joseph found me and get me into Boston Hospital." Jaydon smiled. Kathy looked at his lonely expression and thought of his usual optimism. It was really hard to imagine combining two aspects of him together. "Kathy, I''m really sorry. I wish I could help you, but my mother and I have nothing to do with the Young family." He sighed heavily. Kathy nodded, trying her best to make herself sound more rxed. "I know. Don''t take it too seriously. I''m just asking." Jaydon looked at Kathy with a deep gaze. After a long while, he nodded. At this time, a phone call rang. It was a call from the Bridges House. Kathy picked it up and her expression immediately changed. The situation of Jennifer''s illness had been repeatedly changing, and she was already in the hospital. Jaydon immediately sent Kathy to the hospital, the car going at a flying speed. He could feel her anxiety at the moment. She sat upright in the passenger seat, still, with her eyes fixed on the road ahead and not blinking. Subconsciously, Jaydon held her small hand on her knee. Her hand was very cold. He slowed down slightly and whispered, "Mrs. Booth will be fine." Kathy remained silent. When she arrived at the parking lot of the hospital, she got off the car without waiting for Jaydon and ran straight to the elevator. In the dark night, the red floor number on the lift was very dazzling, like a small bloody hand print. It made Kathy quite ufortable. "Ding dong", the lift door opened. But Kathy didn''t walk in, seeing two people inside. Zofia was smiling as she spoke to Joseph. Kathy could see Joseph''s doting smile. It turned out that he had the same feeling towards other women. His indulgence was never exclusive to her. The two of them were also surprised to see Kathy. Zofia looked up and greeted her with a smile, "Kathy, what a coincidence." "Excuse me." Kathy was really not in the mood to greet them at this moment. She just nodded. When they walked out of the lift, Kathy pressed the close button without hesitation. Watching them slowly walk away, Kathy felt powerless and leaned against the lift. In the parking lot, Jaydon, who was in a hurry to catch up with Kathy, also saw the two. He stopped and greeted them, "Hi, Doctor Joseph, Miss Marshall." Joseph nodded indifferently, not surprised to see Jaydon. Jaydon quickly walked towards the lift. There were only two people left in the huge parking lot. Zofia looked up at Joseph''s expressionless handsome face and suddenly smiled, "Joseph, how does it feel when the new love and the ex meet?" Joseph did not turn back. His eyes showed a cold emotion. "New love and the ex?" "Isn''t that so? You are the ex, and Jaydon is the new love." Joseph did not answer and silently reversed the car. Zofia fastened her seat belt and was still looking at Joseph. "Kathy has always been popr with men. This time, she even seduced your capable subordinate. She''s really good at it..." "When shall we return to City N?" Joseph said coldly, interrupting Zofia. "What if I say I want to stay?" Zofia looked up. "Whatever." Joseph remained expressionless. ... Kathy stayed in the hospital all night, in spite of anyone''s persuasion. It was not until dawn that Jennifer woke up. At this moment, Jennifer seemed much worse. She had fainted many times in the past few days, but she was still trying to deal with thepany''s affairs. Karl took care of Jennifer and Kathy left the ward. However, he was surprised to see Jaydon sitting on a bench outside. He didn''t sleep for a night, and his didn''t seem well. However, the moment he saw her, he stood up and said, "Is Mrs. Booth alright?" Jaydon''s smile was always contagious. However, even he was just looking at her this time, his expression showed gentle concern. Kathy stopped and felt a little bit eased from anxiety and helplessness when she thought of Jaydon staying with her outside the ward for a night. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." He walked up, hugged her, and whispered, "Take a shower before going to work." Kathy did not struggle. She took a look at the ward and was led away by his strength. The traffic in the morning wasn''t too heavy. Jaydon drove the car and slowly said, "Is there a serious lack of funds in the Booth Group? I''ll try toe up with an idea." Kathy smiled bitterly. At this stage, she was no longer very worried about the Booth Group''sck of funds. She was faintly afraid that the evidence of her mother''s crimes might be exposed one day. "Jaydon, I''m very scared--" As she spoke, Kathy slightly looked up and leaned against the seat. "I know who was behind this, but I don''t want topromise at all. I don''t want to beg him." Reece Bridges. She had been thinking for a long time these days. If Reece''s ultimate goal was her, then she would be to me. Jaydon frowned and turned to look at Kathy sharply, "What did you say?" Kathy smiled, shaking her head in confusion. Back in the apartment, Kathy took a bath and did not feel sleepy at all. Finally, she could not hold back and made an overseas call to Reece. However, she seemed to have forgotten the jetg, so no one answered for a long time. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Reece called back the moment the call was just ended. Kathy took a deep breath and pressed the answer button slowly. Chapter 630 I Wont Marry You Chapter 630 I Won''t Marry You "Reece." "Hmm? You finally called me, don''t you?" Reece chuckled. "Why did you do this?" Kathy asked directly. "What did I do?" Reece asked innocently. "Do you know what''s going on with the Booth Group? You will ruin it if the Bridges Group pulls their money from the Booth Group under your thumb!" Kathy shouted hysterically. "Karl forced me to do this. He is just an old man, yet he has not transferred his inheritance rights to me. I can only make some troubles." Kathy was sad. Indeed, the rtionship between Reece and Karl hade to such a sorry state. "Then why did you set my mother up?" "Jennifer is the Achilles'' heel of your father. What do you say?" "She''s my mother!" Kathy roared. "Actually, what I asked is very simple: Karl takes a back seatpletely and resigns from the chairman position and you marry me." Kathy remained silent for quite a while. Even Karl hadn''t given up his power yet, Reece had already made his own arrangements and he could take that position easily. "I won''t marry you!" Kathy said again. Reece was thest man in the world she could ever marry. "Kathy, please think about your mother and take a second thought of my proposal." After saying that, Reece quickly hung up the phone. Kathy staggered and her face was extremely pale. She sat on the sofa. As time passed by, Kathy suddenly realized that her mother would be taken away from her ward. Jennifer was too weak to take any more stimulus. Suddenly, her mobile rang. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy checked the caller ID. It was the call from Jaydon. She didn''t want to answer this call, but it kept ringing and she was really bothered. She answered the phone anyway. "Hello?" "Kathy, I got some money and I suppose that you should need it." Jaydon told Kathy how much money he had over the phone. Kathy was shocked since the amount was really huge... At this stage, nopany was willing to invest thisrge amount of money to help the Booth Group out. "Where did you get so much money?" "It''s not a big deal. I sold some of my stocks." Jaydon said casually, "I hope that it helps." "No ... no." Kathy said slowly. At this moment, she should thank Jaydon, but she could not. Kathy could not breathe smoothly since her mother might be sent to jail any moment. She hung up the phone in a hurry. Kathyy down on the sofa and wept. A handsome and indifference face filled Kathy''s mind when she was sleepy. Only this powerful man could fight against Reece. She was unwilling to surrender to Reece. Did she have to ask help from Joseph? It was so pathetic. Kathy opened her eyes. Neither of them was she preferred. Instead of going to the People''s Hospital, Kathy visited her mother while Karl watched over Jennifer around the clock. Only now did Kathy realize that her parents were old. Reece was such a shrewd and deep person and it was difficult to fight against him. Seeing Kathy, Karl sighed and walked towards her, "Can Jaydon help us?" "Reece still has those evidences even we can get the financing, hasn''t he?" Kathy murmured. Compare with property and money, Jennifer''s safety was more important. "I will go to Europe tomorrow to negotiate with Reece." "He might not give way easily." "I know. He has those evidences, and I have some as well." Karl said coldly. Kathy pursed her lips and reminded Karl, "Dad, be careful. I will stay here and watch over Mom." Karl nodded slowly. Kathy walked into the ward. She bit her lips tightly and held back her tears. "Kathy, don''t waste your time on me." Jennifer said. "I''m your daughter and that''s what I should do, isn''t it?" "It was my fault." Jennifer sighed heavily. Being in a high position, it was inevitable to cross the line sometimes. However, she was trapped this time even she knew that something might happen. Her only concern now was Kathy. She just had to be safe. "Mom, don''t me yourself. Dad will take care of it." "Both of us know well what kind of person Reece is, don''t we?" Kathy was silent, but she still had a hope. "I know. He just wants to marry you. You are my daughter and I will let you to be wronged. I will not allow you to marry Reece as you don''t like him." Jennifer said loudly. Kathy couldn''t hold back her tears more. She hugged Jennifer tightly. "Mom--" Kathy left the ward till that evening. It was not far from the People''s Hospital. Kathy nned back to handle some tasks. Kathy left the hospital. Only few people were on the street at this time. Kathy felt down as if she had lost her mind. The red light on traffic light was shing at a short distance. But Kathy did not see it clearly. As soon as she stepped forward, Kathy was shocked by a screech. She turned her head rigidly. A ck car stopped in front of her in less than half a meter away. Kathy was so frightened and fell to the ground. She took a deep breath. Kathy saw a pair of men''s shoes in front of her and they looked familiar. Kathy raised her head slowly. Joseph''s handsome face looked like a god in the dark night. Joseph had already picked Kathy up horizontally before she recovered. Then he put her into the driver''s seat roughly. He looked extremely serious and his face darkened. He looked at Kathy with intimidating anger. Kathy did not dare to recall what had happened just now. If ... he did not stop the car in time, then... Kathy''s tears suddenly ran down her cheeks. She knocked on her head hard until Joseph grabbed her wrist. "Stop it." "It''s none of your business!" Kathy red at him and tried to push him away. However, Joseph held her tightly. His breath was filled with his smell which Kathy was infatuated with, yet also resisted. "Why didn''t you pay attention to the traffic lights?" He pinched her chin and his eyes were dark. It had been three years since Kathy had seen him so angry. She was suddenly in a daze. "I did." Kathy muttered. She was a little afraid of Joseph now. "And you still crossed the road even you did?" Kathy could see panic and fear shed in Joseph''s eyes. Joseph could not image what would happen if he hadn''t slowed down the car! What a stupid woman! "I made a mistake." She argued in a low voice. Joseph was angrier. Looking at her small face with wronged and helpless look, Joseph kissed Kathy on her cold lips suddenly. Kathy could hardly grasp for breath! Chapter 631: You Need Me Chapter 631: You Need Me Kathy gaped. When she came back to her senses, Joseph¡¯s scent had already fulfilled her mouth. His kiss was aggressive and overbearing, and she couldn¡¯t escape at all. His erged face was attached to her. As soon Kathy finally returned to her senses, she pushed him away. However, her strength couldn¡¯t bepared to his. Soon, the honks sounded behind their car, so harsh and unpleasant to hear. ¡°Joseph, are you nuts?¡± Kathy red at him in anger. The man¡¯s face was still tightened. He gazed at her gloomily. He helped her fasten the seat belt and said in an ordering tone, ¡°Sit still.¡± ¡°No. I want to get off.¡± Kathy wanted to pull away from the seat belt. However, Joseph had already stepped on the gas fiercely. The car roared away. ¡°I don¡¯t live in this neighborhood!¡± Noticing that Joseph wasn¡¯t driving to the Bridges House, Kathy looked at him. Joseph kept silent. Until half an hourter, the car stopped in front of an apartment. Joseph pushed the door open and got off, but Kathy was motionless for a long while. She roughly figured out that it was Joseph¡¯s apartment, wondering why he had brought her here. Probably Zofia was also staying here, wasn¡¯t she? At the thought of it, Kathy didn¡¯t want to move at all. Joseph was running out of patience. He opened the door of the passenger seat, dragging Kathy out of his car directly. ¡°Do you want me to carry you in?¡± He squinted dangerously, emanating a frightening aura. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Marshall home?¡± Kathy asked ironically. ¡°No worries. She doesn¡¯t stay here.¡± Joseph curled up his lips into a rare smile. However, this smile looked quite horrible in Kathy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi and go home.¡± Kathy turned away. Joseph seemed to have sensed her movements already. He easily grabbed her wrist. Next second, he carried her in his arms directly. The chill raised from her ankles. Kathy shivered and held Joseph. ¡°Stay still.¡± His words were full of warnings. Kathy indeed stayed still because her knees hurt. She got the scratches when falling on the ground just now. Joseph stayed on the top floor. The decoration inside his apartment was neat and luxurious. As soon as he put her on the sofa, Kathy immediately picked up a cushion and held it. It seemed that it would bring her a sense of security in this way. Watching her movement, Joseph had an unconcealed ironic smile mocking at her being childish. ¡°Why did you take me up here?¡± Kathy mumbled. They were the only two in this apartment, and they were divorced. ¡°Apply the medicine for you.¡± As he finished speaking, Joseph came over with a first-aid kit. Kathy subconsciously huddled up her legs, but Joseph grabbed her ankle easily. Feeling the cold spreading from her ankle, Kathy trembled. Looking at Joseph¡¯s movements, she couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She wanted to grab the Q-tip, but Joseph waved her hand away. He said in a deep and cold voice, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll tie up your hands.¡± Kathy was speechless. ¡°Who do you think you are? I dare you to do anything you want to me!¡± said Kathy unhappily. She truly hated Joseph when he behaved that she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°Kathy, do you think I don¡¯t have that capability?¡± Joseph suddenly raised his sharp eyes. Kathy didn¡¯t understand theplicated feelings surging in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She looked away. ¡°All people in town knew what was going on with Booth Group. Jennifer Booth is sick in the hospital. Reece Bridges is in charge of Bridges Group but he can¡¯t help. Can you save Booth Group by yourself?¡± Each of Joseph¡¯s words poked t Kathy¡¯s sore spot. She stiffed. She had never expected that Joseph would know all the details. ¡°You need me, Kathy. Is it so difficult for you to admit it?¡± He disinfected her wound and put the band- aid on it. Then he leaned over and held Kathy in his arms. She closed her eyes tightly, her clenched fists were trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t need you,¡± Kathy answered in a light tone, forcing herself to look away. She wouldn¡¯t beg Joseph for help. ¡°You¡¯ve already owed a favor when we were in Europe long ago, haven¡¯t you?¡± Kathy slightly looked up, her eyes bing a bit tearful. Indeed. Without Joseph, she might not be able toe back at all. He helped her to board the ne. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to owe your favors anymore.¡± ¡°We can talk about the conditions.¡± Joseph slightly pushed her away and sat straight. His aggressive aura was farther away from her, but Kathy couldn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief. She kept silent, thinking about her current situation. It was true that if Joseph could help her, Booth Group would still have a favorable turn. Besides, Reed Bridges had be more powerful and seldom people could be against him. However, Joseph had such an ability, which Kathy knew clearly. ¡°What do you want?¡± she murmured. She didn¡¯t think that she could have any right to negotiate the conditions with Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t you always know what I want?¡± His eyes had the unconcealed desire of possession to her. He wanted her. Kathy understood his implication in his eyes. She stiffed, her face even bing pale. ¡°No...¡± She almost stood up immediately, looking panicked. How could she... ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t you already have Zofia Marshall? Besides, you have a child with her. Do you want me to be your mistress?¡± Kathy¡¯s tone was cold and horrified. She believed that Joseph was out of his mind... He must be insane. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. However, the man in front of her still remained indifferent as if he would still be the same when the end of the world approached. Kathy hoped that she had misunderstood him. Upon hearing her words, Joseph slightly frowned. A child? Suddenly he had thought of something. Looking at Kathy, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you ept it?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Kathy answered and turned around to twist the doorknob. She couldn¡¯t continue staying with Joseph, the madman, in the same space. Joseph gazed at her deeply without stopping her. A child... He chuckled. Walking into the elevator, Kathy held the wall, almost losing her bnce. She decided not to get in touch with Joseph anymore. When reaching the first floor, Kathy rushed out. Without noticing a strong and tall figure nearby, she bumped into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She kept lowering her head and didn¡¯t notice who he was. However, she couldn¡¯t push away the man. When she raised her head, she saw Jaydon¡¯s handsome face. She was taken aback. Her eyes were reddened and her clothes were dusty. Her hair was also messy. She looked so miserable. Jaydon had seen her current look. ¡°Why... why are you here?¡± Kathy asked in embarrassment. ¡°I came to Dr. Joseph for some business.¡± Jaydon heaved a sigh deeply. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Kathy running out. It was obvious that she had just left Joseph¡¯s apartment. At the thought of it, he was supposed to be anger. However, when he noticed how miserable she looked, the anger in his chest faded away. Chapter 632: Just a Coincidence Chapter 632: Just a Coincidence ¡°Let me send you back home.¡± Jaydon looked down at Kathy. She didn¡¯t wear any coat, so he took off his jacket and put it on her shoulders. He held her in his arms and took her into his car. However, Kathy subconsciously pushed him away. A hint of coldness shed across Jaydon''s eyes. He could tell that Kathy didn''t want to stay in his arms. ¡°I want to be myself.¡± Kathy didn¡¯t look at him, lowering her head. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you on the way. Get in.¡± Jaydon opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Kathy pressed her lips. After a long while, she finally sat in gradually. On the way, Jaydon didn¡¯t talk to her as he promised. Kathy was leaning against the back of the seat, feeling that all her strength was fully sucked out. She gradually closed her eyes. Joseph¡¯s kiss kept shing through her mind. His scent and temperaturepletely enveloped her. When she suddenly opened her eyes, she found that they had arrived at the Bridges House. Jaydon gazed at her face. ¡°Thank you for sending me home,¡± said Kathy in a light tone. She was about to get off, but Jaydon reached out his hand to stop her. ¡°Jaydon?¡± ¡°Why did you go to see him?¡± asked Jaydon in a solemn tone. Kathy was taken aback, meeting Jaydon¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t answer, though. She didn¡¯t know how to exin her rtionship with Joseph. They hadn¡¯t had anything to with each other long ago. But just now, what happened between them was way too ambiguous. ¡°I almost had an ident. Coincidentally, Dr. Joseph was there,¡± Kathy answered in a t tone. That was the fact. ¡°Is it a coincidence for real?¡± Jaydon¡¯s tone was cold. Kathy looked at him in surprise. She had sensed that Jaydon didn¡¯t believe her. Indeed, that didn¡¯t sound like the truth. ¡°For real. It¡¯s coincident. His car almost hit me.¡± Kathy took a deep breath. Jaydon looked nervous immediately. ¡°Did you get injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jaydon frowned. He shouldn¡¯t have suspected her. ¡°Jaydon, I should be the one who apologizes.¡± Kathy turned around and looked at him seriously. Just now, she had made a decision. She had to admit that she still had a crush on Joseph. Hence, if she continued seeing Jaydon, it would be so unfair to him. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him. Seeing that Kathy wanted to say something but swallowed back, Jaydon seemed to understand what she wanted to say. His slightly cold palm covered her lips. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Kathy, we¡¯re seeing each other.¡± ¡°I used to be Joseph¡¯s wife,¡± Kathy continued. Jaydon¡¯s hand was stiffened slightly. Kathy took the chance and pushed him again. ¡°Can you ept it truly?¡± Kathy looked at him. Jaydon pressed his thin lips. After a long while, he nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I think we both need to calm down now.¡± Kathy pushed the door open and got off. Jaydon looked at her receding back, gradually clenching his fists. He smashed them on the steering wheel. After a long while, he stepped on the gas and drove to Joseph¡¯s apartment. They had an appointment to talk business. When seeing Jaydon, Joseph wasn¡¯t surprised. On the sofa, Jaydon saw a white woman¡¯s handbag. He paused. Thinking that Kathy was here just now, he guessed probably they had done something intimate. At the thought of it, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. He had never been good at concealing his expression. He picked up Kathy¡¯s handbag and pulled a long face. ¡°Has shee upstairs?¡± ¡°Ehn.¡± Joseph held the goblet with his slender fingers, shaking casually. ¡°Please take a seat. Shall we talk business?¡± ¡°Yep, talk business.¡± Jaydon sat down, but his mind was nk. He couldn¡¯t utter any word. Joseph looked at him, knowing this boy was way too young. It was not a good thing to act on impulse. ¡°Dean, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk about it in the hospital tomorrow.¡± After finishing his words, Jaydon stood up. ¡°Jaydon, you have an important surgery tomorrow. Are you sure you could adjust your status?¡± Joseph asked, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°I will. Please trust me.¡± With Kathy¡¯s handbag, Jaydon once again arrived at the Bridges House. He didn¡¯t enter but gave it to a maid, asking her to give it to Kathy. On the second day, when Kathy was about to leave, she found that she had forgotten her handbag in Joseph¡¯s apartment. Coincidentally, the maid was taking it to her. Kathy was a bit startled. She asked, ¡°Did Joseph send it here?¡± ¡°Oh, it was Mr. Young.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kathy took it over. She recalled that Jaydon was supposed to talk business with Joseph. He should have delivered it to her afterward.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She sent a message to Jaydon to than him, but she still felt depressed. This morning, Karl had set off to the airport quite early. Kathy went to visit her mother. The general manager of Booth Group, Alberta Scott, was reporting thepany status to Jennifer. However, right now, Jennifer couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. At this moment, no one was managing the company, which was a bit messy. Alberta suggested letting Kathy be the acting CEO for the time being, but Jennifer refused immediately. ¡°Kathy is too busy in the hospital. We¡¯d better not to call her over and bother her with thepany business.¡± Standing at the door, upon hearing her mother¡¯s words, Kathy creased her brows slightly. ¡°But those shareholders are quite covetous. Karl has just gone abroad. I¡¯m afraid they...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the acting CEO.¡± Suddenly they heard Kathy¡¯s voice at the door. Jennifer and Alberta looked over, only to find that Kathy walked in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m one of the Booth family. Now, something happened to Booth Group, I can¡¯t sit and watch. Please rest assured. I can deal with the matters in the hospital well.¡± ¡°Kathy...¡± ¡°Ms. Kathy, if you are in thepany, I don¡¯t think the shareholders have the guts to do anything,¡± Alberta breathed a sigh of relief and said. Jennifer frowned. Although she was quite reluctant, now this was the only way. Back to the People''s Hospital, Kathy felt a bit guilty. After all, she had asked for several leaves recently. However, all the media was focusing on Booth Group¡¯s crisis, so a lot of people had been aware of it. Knowing that Kathy was back, Vivian immediately walked to her office. ¡°Dr. Kathy, this is your schedule in the following days.¡± ¡°I may need to ask for a leave for a long time,¡± Kathy said with a frown, ¡°Please transfer those surgeries to the chief physician.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back then.¡± Vivian heaved a sigh. ¡°Vivian, just work with the chief physician. In case there¡¯s anything urgent, please call me. OK?¡± ¡°Sure, I know. Please ahead. How¡¯s Mrs. Hilton doing?¡± ¡°She needs to stay in the hospital for the observation,¡± Kathy said solemnly. When she arrived at Booth Group, Kathy immediately took over some recent things to do from Alberta. With her efficiency, even if she didn¡¯t sleep at all, it would still take her a whole week to finish dealing with those matters. ¡°Ms. Kathy, I¡¯ll stay here working overtime,¡± Alberta said. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Kathy smiled. Indeed, she knew nothing about the business operation. With Alberta¡¯s help, however, she could get familiar with them as soon as possible. Chapter 633: He Understood Chapter 633: He Understood In the following days, Kathy stayed in Booth Group. When she was sleepy, she would take a nap in the lounge. Basically, she was busy dealing with Booth Group¡¯s crisis. Until the third day, Kathy received a call from Jaydon. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯m sorry. I have a lot of surgeries recently, so I haven¡¯t contacted you.¡± Jaydon¡¯s voice contained the unconcealed tiredness and hoarseness. ¡°I¡¯m also quite busy recently.¡± Kathy closed her eyes, all kinds of data and words fulfilling her mind. Suddenly, she felt that it was so pleasant to deal with the patients. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in Booth Group working recently.¡± On the other end of the line, Jaydon paused. It seemed that he had changed a ce to talk. ¡°Do you need any funds? I can help you...¡± ¡°Jaydon, I¡¯ve troubled you too much. No, thanks. Really,¡± Kathy interrupted his words. ¡°In the following months, I¡¯ll be transferred abroad.¡± Jaydon¡¯s voice sounded a bit disappointed. Upon hearing it, Kathy was quite calm. Coincidentally, she couldn¡¯t make any time seeing him in recent days. Now, she didn¡¯t have any idea how to face Jaydon. She didn¡¯t know how to continue being together with him. She had thought that she could disobey her will and try to love him. However, as soon as Joseph showed up, she clearly realized that only Joseph was the man who could mess up her emotion from the beginning to the end. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after youe back, then.¡± ¡°I might need to be gone for several months. I¡¯m going to the North Pole.¡± ¡°That far?¡± Kathy was shocked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m missing you, Kathy,¡± Jaydon muttered. ¡°Jaydon, why don¡¯t we just separate for a while?¡± Kathy said, trying to be hard-hearted. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Kathy, I would never agree! Wait for me toe back!¡± Jaydon¡¯s voice contained the hysteria. Kathy pressed her lips. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jaydon left the clinic office. He went straight to the office on the top floor. However, Joseph also had surgeries today. Hence, he had to wait for Joseph for a while before meeting him. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the North Pole.¡± Upon hearing it, Joseph remained expressionless. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, who will be in charge of that research and development. You know you are the only one with such experiences and capabilities.¡± Joseph reminded him, ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯ve suggested this research and development at the very beginning.¡± Jaydon pulled a long face. For a moment, he kept silent. Joseph was telling the truth. If he wouldn¡¯t go to the North Pole, this research and development would need to be cut off in mid-way. Who would bear the loss of the interest of the hospital and the investor? Jaydon knew everything clearly, so he had to go. However, the timing was not right. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would go so soon. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other ways?¡± Jaydon scratched his hair, feeling annoyed. ¡°Otherwise, you resign.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was t. ¡°Impossible,¡± Jaydon said in a deep voice. He had sworn in front of the Young family that he would prove he was a capable doctor in the Boston Hospital. If he resigned without making any achievement, it would be a p in his face, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°I got it.¡± Seeing Jaydon leaving, Joseph frowned slightly. A touch of irritation shed through his eyes. In front of him, there was a pile of his investigation on Booth Group. Looking at Reece¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t look away for a long while. In the evening, after a meeting, Kathy felt quite dizzy. If Alberta wasn¡¯t working with her, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t deal with anything. ¡°Ms. Kathy, you justck experiences. Please believe yourself. You¡¯ll get much better gradually,¡± Albertaforted her. In fact, Kathy¡¯s performance was far better than Alberta had imagined. She was quite smart while dealing with the matters and she had her own ideas. ¡°Ms. Scott, it¡¯s because you are teaching me. Otherwise, I would be in a great bustle.¡± Kathy smiled. ¡°Please go home earlier today, Ms. Kathy. We¡¯ve all been hard-working nowadays.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go home after finishing reading those documents.¡± Kathy took over the documents in front. Kathy didn¡¯t leave the office until almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening. This was the very first time that she stepped out of Booth Group in the past week. Unconsciously, the weather had be a bit hotter and it was a bit humid. She was starved. She didn¡¯t want to drive but instead walked to a western restaurant for dinner on food. However, when she passed the corridor, she bumped into two familiar figures. Her feet were like being glued on the ground. She couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Hi, Dr. Kathy,¡± Annika greeted her actions as she still remembered Kathy. Kathy didn¡¯t smile at all. She just nodded slightly. Joseph gazed at her aboveboard. When passing by Kathy, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you having dinner alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After answering him, Kathy walked into the restaurant in a hurry. Joseph didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze for a long while. After walking out of the restaurant, he asked the driver to send Annika home. ¡°Mr. Joseph, are you going back to work?¡± ¡°Ehn.¡± Joseph nodded slightly. However, Annika noticed some emotions in his eyes. Subconsciously, she looked back at the restaurant. An hourter, Kathy left the restaurant after dinner. She saw the slender figure at the door. He was wearing a light blue shirt with a pair of ck trousers. His superior aurora attracted others'' attention unconsciously. Turning around, Kathy immediately withdrew her gaze. She walked in another direction. However, Joseph rushed to walk by her with no distance between her. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Unhappy, she stopped. ¡°I¡¯m also taking this way,¡± Joseph answered. Kathy didn¡¯t buy it. Wasn¡¯t Annika with him just now? She wondered where she was now. ¡°She¡¯s gone home.¡± Joseph seemed to be able to read her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Kathy said duplicitously. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Joseph curled up his lips into a sneer. ¡°You do have a lot of women around you.¡± Kathy¡¯s words were full of anger. Just now, when she was having dinner, she kept wondering about the rtionship between Joseph and Annika. They came for dinner alone, and Annika didn¡¯t seem to be Joseph¡¯s subordinate. Kathy wondered if they had an affair. After all, Joseph was someone important. There were always a lot of women who wanted to hook up with him. However, he had been seeing Zofia... ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Joseph asked in a t tone. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Kathy retorted immediately. ¡°If you want to know anything, you can ask me.¡± Joseph seemed to be quite patient tonight. They were moving at a slow pace as if they were having a walk. However, Kathy felt as if the air had be thin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you anything. Mr. Joseph, please stop following me.¡± Seeing that she was approaching her apartment, Kathy didn¡¯t want to invite disaster by letting in invaders again. ¡°Kathy, I¡¯ve offered you a chance,¡± said Joseph with an ambiguous implication. He stopped. Chapter 634: You Can’t Come and Go so Freely Chapter 634: You Can¡¯t Come and Go so Freely In her heart, Kathy truly had a lot of questions to ask him. She wanted to ask how E had passed away, if he had been together with Zofia, if the child was his, and what his rtionship with Annika now. However, she couldn¡¯t find any right to ask him those questions. If his answer upset her, she¡¯d rather never know anything at the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t be regretful after Booth Group is doomed.¡± Joseph turned around, quickly disappearing from Kathy¡¯s sight. However, his words were branded on Kathy¡¯s heart, making her frozen. Right then, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Karl. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± ¡°Hello, Kathy. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go back to Country F in a short time. But don¡¯t worry, Reece Bridges the bastard wouldn¡¯t go back either. I¡¯m afraid you need to take care of Jennifer for a while.¡± ¡°I will. Have you encountered any trouble?¡± Kathy asked nervously. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve trapped that bastard. I¡¯ll get back the power in Europe from his hands gradually.¡± Kathy was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that Karl coulde this far. Reece was the only child in the Bridges family. As a matter of fact, all things of this family belonged to him. If Karl managed to take back those things from Reece¡¯s hands, Kathy was curious to know who would seed those things in the future. However, Kathy didn¡¯t worry about those matters too much. The thing that she was worried about was that Reece would expose the evidence of her mother¡¯s crime. Besides, if this matter had something to do with him, could they also gather the evidence of his crime? However, Karl was Reece¡¯s father. Kathy was afraid that Karl wouldn¡¯t be willing to do that. After hanging up the phone, Kathy couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Her mother was framed. It was Reece who hadmitted the crime. However, upon her capability now, she couldn¡¯t find anything. Suddenly, she thought of Alberta. Probably she could as Alberta to help her look into the matter. Alberta was quite efficient. However, all things that Reece had done were carried out abroad. Hence, she couldn¡¯t find quite a lot of useful information. ¡°Ms. Kathy, I guess we have to use thework overseas if we keep looking into this matter,¡± Alberta said in a dilemma. Annoyed, Kathy pinched between her eyebrows. ¡°I see. You may leave now.¡± She pushed away from the documents in front. Her mind was in a mess. She decided to browse the news to take a break. However, she was attracted by a piece of news of the North Pole. ¡°Well-known R & D team of schrs trapped in the Arctic cier, the rescue is difficult...¡± Her hand holding the mouse was stiffened. Suddenly, she recalled that Jaydon was in the North Pole. However, Jaydon hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long while. Kathy immediately called him online. However, his signal was quite weak over there. After a long while, she didn¡¯t get any response. She frowned, feeling quite uneasy for this matter. She wondered how long it would take before he could finallye back. When would the schr¡¯s name list be confirmed? Then she thought that since Jaydon was working for the Boston Hospital, the dean of which was Joseph. If Jaydon was in danger, Joseph should know. Immediately, she took her handbag and rushed to the Boston Hospital. It was noon, and the sunshine was quite strong. Joseph would also see the patient, so she went to the neurology department directly. After asking a nurse, she got to know that Joseph had surgery today. It would take him a long time to finish. Hence, she had to sit in the corridor, waiting for him. Time passed by, and it was getting dark gradually. She had been paying attention to the news online. However, there was no progress so far, and the name list of the trapped schrs hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. She was like sitting on pins and needles. She walked back and forth in the corridor. Around midnight, Joseph finally came out of the operation room. After he had talked to the patient¡¯s family, Kathy walked to him. Seeing her, Joseph frowned. ¡°Need any help?¡± ¡°Yep. I want to talk to you alone.¡± Kathy followed Joseph to the Dean¡¯s office on the top floor. The man took off the white gown. The white shirt wrapped his strong body. He slightly unbuttoned a button on his cor. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed sexily. Kathy couldn¡¯t tear off her gaze on him for a moment. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Joseph rolled up his sleeves and sat on a sofa. In front of him, there was a pile of documents. Obviously, he was going to deal with them. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you have any news about Jaydon?¡± Kathy looked at him nervously. ¡°I saw the news that some people were trapped in the North Pole...¡± ¡°Do you think something has happened to him?¡± Joseph frowned, picking up his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m just worried...¡± Kathy¡¯s face looked extremely pale. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Joseph dialed John¡¯s number immediately. Kathy looked down, wringing her fingers uneasily. Then she saw Joseph put down the phone. ¡°The trapped R&D schrs were indeed professors and doctors of the Boston Hospital.¡± Joseph should have been informed about this matter long ago, but he was in surgery for a long time. When Kathy heard his confirmation, her expression changed. ¡°When will they be rescued? Jaydon...¡± ¡°You do worry about him,¡± said Joseph affirmatively. Kathy bit her lower lips and didn¡¯t deny. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Kathy¡¯s voice was a big loud. However, Joseph sneered. ¡°What if I¡¯m telling you that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back?¡± Kathy gaped at him in disbelief instantly. ¡°Impossible!¡± she said in a deep voice. ¡°Joseph, he¡¯s your employee. You should send something to rescue him!¡± said Kathy in anger. However, the man opposite was still calm. ¡°The airport in the North Pole has been closed. Except for the official rescue crew, no one could enter.¡± ¡°So you are just sitting and watching?¡± ¡°Ms. Kathy, I think you need to calm down.¡± Joseph poured her a ss of cold water and brought it to her. Kathy gasped. She disliked Joseph¡¯s indifference very much. Picking up the ss of water in front, she gulped it down. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± she asked after calming down a bit. Joseph leaned against the sofa leisurely, staring at his cell phone, on which John was reporting the latest status from the North Pole. ¡°Just wait.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait. Jaydon is in danger,¡± Kathy muttered, ¡°It¡¯s you who sent him on the trip. You must guarantee his safety.¡± ¡°Or what? Ms. Kathy, do you want to go to the North Pole in person?¡± Joseph suddenly looked up at her. His eyes became sharper. ¡°The government official in the North Pole has started the rescue. What we can do now is only to wait for the news.¡± Kathy bit her lower lip. Of course, she understood what Joseph meant. Indeed, she rushed to find him because she was so reckless just now. Subconsciously, she still trusted him the most. This consciousness made her unable to struggle free. ¡°I got it.¡± After finishing her words, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Joseph stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯te and go so freely on my territory.¡± His words sounded quite frightening. Kathy suddenly stiffed. Chapter 635: Of Course, I Like Him Chapter 635: Of Course, I Like Him ¡°Mr. Joseph, what do you want?¡± Kathy suppressed her anger and asked patiently. ¡°Sit down,¡± Joseph ordered. Kathy pressed her lips, standing motionlessly. ¡°If you want to know anytest news about Jaydon, you must stay here with me.¡± Kathy turned to look at the man. After a long while, she sat back down. Joseph was dealing with the documents. He had a lot of duties. Besides seeing the patients, he would do other jobs at the same time. He even had to squeeze the time to break every day. Time passed by. After talking business with Alberta, Kathy gradually felt sleepy. She hadn¡¯t had enough sleep in the past few days. The temperature in Joseph¡¯s office was just right and it was very quiet. Kathy felt that her eyelids became heavier and heavier... After reading a report, Joseph looked up, only to find Kathy titled her head while leaning against the sofa, facing him. Right then, she didn¡¯t look so aloof as usual. Her outlines were softened. His tightened face was rxed slightly as well. Putting down his report, he approached her step by step. Then he stopped one meter away from her. ¡°Kathy...¡± His mutter was still full of doting as it was before. Kathy didn¡¯t wake up until two hourster. She rubbed her eyes and suddenly widened them. She wondered when she had fallen asleep. And... she was sleeping on Joseph¡¯sp. She screamed and sat up, turning to look at Joseph, who looked a bit surprised with a slight frown. ¡°You...¡± Kathy was about to question him. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the notebook in front of him. She couldn¡¯t utter any sound at all. She met a group of doctors¡¯ gaze. It turned out that Joseph was in a video conference. Immediately, she turned around and cast a nce at Joseph. Then shey prone down and hid from the camera. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Dismiss.¡± After finishing his words, he immediately turned off the camera. Kathy had been blushed already and didn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°Joseph, howe I was sleeping on yourp...¡± she asked in embarrassment. The man leaned against the sofazily. Slightly looking down, he faintly curled up his think lips. ¡°You crawled to me yourself,¡± he said calmly. Kathy was speechless and confused. The sofa was quite huge. Originally, Kathy was sitting on the farthest side from Joseph and there was a several-meter distance between them. How could it be possible? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± she snapped in anger. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy. I don¡¯t have time to kid you.¡± ¡°Do you have any news about Jaydon?¡± Kathy didn¡¯t want to continue that topic with him. She sat up and stretched her waist. Joseph looked at her ruby earlobes, smiling more deeply. However, he quickly hid it. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s been rescued.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joseph nodded. Kathy immediately pulled out the cell phone. She tried to connect with Jaydon online, but still, she couldn¡¯t get through. She looked at Joseph expectantly. Thetter said in a t tone, ¡°The telmunication hasn¡¯t recovered in the North Pole yet.¡± ¡°I see. Will hee back shortly?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t finished his research and development work yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous over there. Is the work more important than human lives?¡± Kathy was so angry. Jaydon was in danger once, and she didn¡¯t hope him continue with the current research and development. ¡°Ms. Kathy, it¡¯s Jaydon¡¯s own choice,¡± Joseph said indifferently. Looking at the man in front, Kathy felt that she didn¡¯t know him at all. How could he be so cold-blooded? How could he be like this? He wasn¡¯t the Joseph she used to know indeed. ¡°Have you asked about his opinion? It¡¯s too dangerous in the North Pole now. Even if you want to research and develop something, you can¡¯t ignore the human lives.¡± ¡°If he requests toe back, I¡¯ll give him the permission.¡± ¡°I want to contact Jaydon.¡± ¡°Ms. Kathy, do you still think yourself my wife?¡± Joseph looked at her leisurely, and his tone was still indifferent. Upon hearing his question, Kathy was startled. That was true. She was asking Joseph for help now, but she had been used to relying on him before. Her attitude to him had been impacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just worried about Jaydon too much.¡± Kathy looked away awkwardly. ¡°Do you like him?¡± Joseph suddenly asked. Kathy looked down. She couldn¡¯t admit that she like Jaydon, but she had been seeing him seriously. Even if they couldn¡¯t be lovers, they were friends. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t rest assured as long as something had happened to him. However, upon hearing Joseph¡¯s question, Kathy didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. ¡°Is this question so difficult for you to answer? You¡¯ve been together already, haven¡¯t you? Does that mean that he was not the man in your heart?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone sounded leisurely and casual. His deep gaze seemed to have seen through Kathy already. ¡°Of course, I like him.¡± without looking at Joseph, Kathy answered awkwardly. ¡°This project wouldst at least three months. He wouldn¡¯te back until the research and development are aplished.¡± ¡°What? Three months? That long!¡± Kathy was shocked. ¡°There will always be dangers over there. Can you change the project location?¡± ¡°Ms. Kathy, this is a decision that the senior executives of our hospital have made long ago. It was confirmed after a six-month estimation. Just after listening to you, should I give up the whole project?¡± Kathy looked at the man in front and she couldn¡¯t find the words to retort for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to obey my words. I said it for the sake of the schrs¡¯ safety.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the North Pole had increased the entire protection. There wouldn¡¯t be a big danger.¡± ¡°What if in case...¡± ¡°You know what, Kathy?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone suddenly became tender. He gazed at her deeply and said, ¡°I truly don¡¯t like to see you care about another man so much.¡± Kathy was slightly taken aback. Meeting Joseph¡¯s deep eyes, she said a bit awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Joseph, I hope you are not purposely against him, are you?¡± Kathy suddenly asked. After all, Jaydon had told her before that this project started so suddenly and he was surprised as well. Then he set off to the North Pole shortly. Joseph pressed his thin lips without answering her, his eyes sharp. Kathy, however, misunderstood that he acquiesced. She was angrier. Standing up, she was driven by the fury, and she lost her mind. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Joseph. How could you do it...¡± ¡°Ms. Kathy, do you think yourself so important in my heart?¡± Joseph¡¯s question interrupted her. Kathy¡¯s face became pale. She immediately shook her head. Of course, she hadn¡¯t thought so. However, she was still wondering the purpose that Joseph had done it. Undoubtedly, Jaydon was one of the most excellent talents in the Boston Hospital. Joseph wouldn¡¯t waste such a talent. However, Joseph had transferred Jaydon to the North Pole so suddenly... ¡°If you hope I could transfer him back immediately, you should know what to do. Since you are not important in my heart, do you think I would help you out for no reason?¡± Joseph finished his words and took a sip of coffee. He emanated a noble temperament that distanced himself from others. Kathy frowned and looked at him. Suddenly, she recalled his aggressive eyes full of desire when they were in his apartmentst time. Chapter 636 As Long as You Be Good Chapter 636 As Long as You Be Good "Go ahead." Kathy managed to control her emotions and looked at him soberly. However, Joseph didn¡¯t say anything. In the line of sight, it was the long-built man who was approaching step by step. Kathy suddenly trembled, only to realize that at some point, Joseph was already standing behind her, and his hands were wrapping around her slender waist. His palm was slowly pressing down on her lower abdomen. Last time, she was not sure about Joseph''s intentions, but this time, she really knew what he wantedpletely. He wanted to have sex with her. The tears fell suddenly, and she couldn''t help but push him away. The next moment, she raised her hand and wanted to p his handsome face, but the man''s palm sped her wrist first. Kathy''s eyes were blurred with tears as she looked at his cold and handsome face. "You are already with Zofia." She said angrily. How could Joseph ...... how could he let her be a mistress? "Well, so what?" Joseph narrowed his eyes and his words were cruel in the extreme. Kathy felt a great weight of sorrow inside her. She wanted to struggle away from him, but he simply had her in his grip. "Can¡¯t Zofia and Annika satisfy your sexual desire?" Kathy''s voice already tinged with despair and sorrow. Joseph frowned slightly, and his smile on his thin lips grew cold, "They, neither of them, are you." "Since you don''t want to, then go back." Noticing the disgust on Kathy''s face, Joseph¡¯s desire disappearedpletely. As soon as he released his hand, Kathy instantly stumbled and fell down. Her eyes were red and she seemed to have no strength to even stand up. Thinking of Jaydon, if it was because of her he had been transferred to the North Pole... Kathy shook her head and dared not to think about it. She was really afraid that Jaydon would be in danger again. After a long time, Kathy looked calm again when she stood up holding the sofa. She took a deep breath and walked step by step in front of Joseph. He was sitting on the sofa. He looked elegant but cold. She couldn¡¯t feel a trace of warmth from him anymore. This man only gave her endlessly painful now. She closed her eyes deeply. The next second, sitting across Joseph''sp and taking the papers out of his hands, she looked at him with red eyes and kissed him on the lips while he was still a little surprised. Both of their lips were cold, as if neither could warm the other up. Joseph just watched Kathy''s pleasing movements with his cold eyes. For a long time, Kathy was a little discouraged. The man''s indifferent face was like a needle stabbing her. She was about to jump down, but the man''s palm suddenly sped her waist, and the fire in his eyes gradually burned up. He rolled over and pushed Kathy down on the sofa and then lowered his head to kiss her neck. It was already hot and she was wearing a silk short-sleeved shirt, but he found it inconvenient to unbutton it one by one, so he reached out and tore it. The pearl buttons rolled to the floor. The emotions in Kathy''s eyes went through uneasiness, panic, fear, and finally only calmness remained. "So, are you satisfied?" She trembled and wrapped her arms around his neck. Joseph looked at her from above. His thin lips curved, "What I want is not just this moment." "What?" Joseph was no longer answering. He gently pulling down her knee-length skirt and then slowly unbuttoned his clothes. Kathy''s face was so pale that it was almost bloodless. Not just this moment? Will the rest of her life¡­ "Haven''t you thought about Zofia? And your child!" "Shh." Joseph''s long and slender fingertips pressed her lips, "Be good, I don''t want to hear anyone else''s name right now." Kathy''s hand trembled with humiliation. She wanted to p this man, but only to watch he slowly leaning up. "Are you really going to let Jaydone back?" "Which time did I fail to do what I promised you? But you, Kathy, stay with me from now on, huh?" His voice still sounded as intimate as it did three years ago, but now it sounded sarcastic for Kathy. From now on? There was no future for them. Turning her head, she said indifferently, "I don''t like to share a man with another woman!" Joseph didn''t get angry at her words. He just hooked his thin lips and said, "As long as you be good, I will only be yours." Kathy slowly closed her eyes. The pang of humiliation made her almost breathless. And at this moment, she had to have sex with Joseph... It had been too long since she had had sex with him. She felt particrly painful that she wanted to scream out. But she didn''t. She just bit her lower lip hard. She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Kathy felt numb. When it will be morning, Joseph got up from herself. Kathy watched him put on his own clothes, then stood up herself, silently picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on one by one. When he turned around, he was sping his hands to his chest, and the emotions under his eyes were deep and unpredictable. "Do you feel satisfied?" Kathyughed indifferently; her voice was low and muffled. Joseph''s fingers suddenly cupped her jaw and slowly said, "Kathy, I still prefer you in the past. Now you are so dull." Kathy''s face was grey and bloodless. After a long time, she murmured, "And now you should fulfill your promise." He smiled, "I''ll make the arrangements." Joseph lifted his wrist to look at the time, fished a key out of his pocket, and ced it in front of Kathy, "You''ll be staying in my apartment from now on." "What about Zofia?" She asked. "She''s already gone back to City N." "Why have you be... so mean?" Kathy''s voice was low. After grabbing the key, she darted out of the office. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She walked into the bathroom, looked at her unclothed self in the mirror andughed at herself. When she smiled, tears fell down her face. Just now she felt Joseph''s hatred. But why he hated her so much¡­ Three years ago she was forced to leave him, she did nothing, andter, it was he who took the initiative to break up first. What exactly did he mean? Kathy slumped over the sink for a long time before she became calm. After looking at the time, she went back to her apartment and took a shower before go to Booth Group. Kathy looked up from the pile of papers and Alberta had talked her out of work, but Kathy stayed on until the evening. She looked so bad, but she was hanging in there and dealing with the same bad business. "Ms Kathy, are you all right?" Alberta looked at her worriedly. Kathy shook her head and forced a smile, "I''m almost off work too." Chapter 637 More Like Torture Chapter 637 More Like Torture After leaving Booth Group, Kathy got into the car, but didn''t start the engine for a long time. She remembered Joseph''s apartment address, of course, but it took her a long time to step on the gas. The rush hour had passed, but there was still traffic congestion, so Kathy drove slowly. It wasn''t until more than an hourter that she drove to Joseph''s apartment. She had seen advertisements for this mansion on the streets of Country F. Security was tight, but probably because Joseph had informed them, Kathy got in unhindered and went straight to the top floor. She wondered if she would be free when he went back to City N, since Joseph would not be in Country F all the time. In that case, suddenly she felt less ufortable. She didn¡¯t know why they came to such a state. Kathy smiled bitterly. She didn''t even move her things, but she went straight to the master bedroom and opened the closet. Then she found several sets of new women''s pajamas were neatly ced, all in her size. Just as she was stunned, there was amotion in the living room. Kathy went out barefoot, and Joseph had juste in. He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. When he saw her, his thin lips curled into a smile, "Good girl." Kathy leaned against the door and looked at the sinctly decorated house. Compared to their wedding room in City N, there was no warmth here. "Are you nning to live in Country F for a long time?" Kathy asked offhandedly. Yes." Joseph''s words made Kathy, who had been a little cheered, suddenly depressed. Kathy didn''t know when he had walked up to her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips and smiled lightly, "unhappy?" "No." Kathy put on a fake smile. "Zofia will know about our rtionship, right?" "No." "Oh, how long will our rtionshipst?" Kathy looked up at him. "Until I get tired of it.¡± Joseph''s voice was cold. As soon as he finished speaking, the man walked towards the study. In the huge house, Kathy felt cold. Joseph''s heartless words lingered in her mind again and again. She was sure he was torturing her. With this kind of status, she felt terrible. Turning back to the bathroom, she turned the temperature of the water to the highest and stood motionless under the shower. It wasn''t until the skin of her fingertips had been soaked in white that she came out of the bathroom. After dry her hair, shey on the bed. Actually, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. The clock on the wall also showed that it was only 10 p.m. But Kathy turned off the light and forced herself to lie down and close her eyes. Time passed minute by minute, but she became more and more awake. When someone opened the door, the corner of the bed was slightly sunken. She subconsciously moved to the side. Joseph didn''t lie down, but he went back to the other side and bent over. "If you still be awake, let''s do something else, eh?" As he spoke softly, his slightly cool fingers slowly slid forward from her waist. Kathy froze. She did not dare to stop Joseph. She just said in a dumb voice," I''m very tired today." As if he hadn''t heard her, he continued to kiss the side of her neck. "Very tired? When you go back tomorrow Booth Group, you won''t feel tired." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Kathy opened her eyes and did not understand what Joseph meant. However, since she had agreed to Joseph, she would not go back on her word. Although she feel ashamed about the rtionship between them. But involuntarily, she would still indulge in it. She should have indulged in his artificial tenderness. Kathyy there, her lower jaw slightly raised, her gaze was calm enough to make Joseph slightly irritated. He didn''t like Kathy like that. Not at all. However, this emotion onlysted for a few seconds. He quickly regained his usual cold appearance. One by one, he unbuttoned her button and his deep gaze fell on the beautiful corbone on her shoulder. He had always liked her ce. Her soft shoulder lines were very thin, but she didn''t look too thin. Kathy really had the butterfly bone. She was like a butterfly with its wings still motionless, delicate and beautiful. Joseph kissed her tenderly and left some marks. During the peaceful night, Kathy controlled her expression as much as she could, as if she was enjoying it. However, to her, it was more like torture. Kathy didn''t care about the ringing of the phone, but the caller was very persistent and had called her for half a minute. Joseph stopped his movements and slowly stood up. He took Kathy''s phone over with his long fingers. He saw a shing call and smiled gently. He handed the phone to Kathy." Take it." Kathy''s body was covered in thin sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she touched the cold shell of her phone. When she saw the caller ID, she immediately woke up. Subconsciously, she immediately wanted to hang up the phone. However, just in time, she pressed the answer button. Kathy could only control her breathing and whispered, "Jaydon." "Sorry, Kathy, there''s been no signal in Arctic these days. We'' re ready to leave now. I''ll contact you as soon as there is a signal." Jaydon''s voice was a little emotional, and even happier He was finally able to return to City N. He could finally meet Kathy. But Kathy was gloomy and even wants to cry. "That''s good." She answered and wanted to sit up. But at this moment, Joseph suddenly kissed her on the cheek. Even as he went down, hended on her earlobe. She tried to avoid it, making her voice sound normal. However, Jaydon was still keenly aware of Kathy''s abnormality. "Kathy...What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you feel unwell?" Kathy couldn''t continue. She immediately broke the call and threw away her phone. Joseph did what he said and let Jaydone back. That would be good. Great. At this moment, Joseph was looking at her, and a sh of coldness even appeared in his eyes. "Since you''re with me, shouldn''t you and Jaydon break up?" Joseph was half supported. His voice was dangerous and intimidating. Kathy subconsciously bit her lip. She didn''t know where her strength hade from. Suddenly, she pushed the man in front of her away. She flipped herself off the bed. Perhaps she rose so abruptly, her calf bump into the bedside table. She fell down. The man watched her fall coldly. Chapter 638 Never Turn Back Chapter 638 Never Turn Back Perhaps because of the pain, or perhaps because of theck of strength, Kathy didn¡¯t stand up. She bit her lip and dropped her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to betray one''s weakness in front of Joseph. Half a dayter, Joseph finally sighed and picked her up from behind. Kathy remained motionless for a long time before she said in a dumb voice, "I will break up with him." This is what she thought all along, that she was not good enough for Jaydon. Joseph, as if he hadn''t heard, just carried her back to bed, put on a robe and went out on the balcony. The spring temperature is already a bit stifling, and the sound of robins cannot be heard in the big city with its tall buildings. He slowly lit the cigarette at his fingertips and took a deep puff. The fresh smell of smoke lingered repeatedly between the nostrils until it prated from the throat into the viscera. He would like to look back, but between them, in addition to a clear ss, there was a long, long distance between them. No longer able to turn back. Standing at the highest point, the dazzling night scenery can easily be printed into the eyes, as if everything is under their control, including - Kathy. But he did not feel a little bit of pleasure, not at all. He thought of the days after their marriage three years ago, and even after the divorce, when they were intimate and entwined and much happier than they were now. After a cigarette gradually burned to the end, he finally turned around and pushed open the door, directly changed into a shirt and left the apartment. Kathy was a little surprised that even at such a desperate time she could still fall asleep and get up at seven o''clock on time to see her mother and then go to work at Booth Group. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Alberta was waiting for her early and couldn''t hide her joy when she saw Kathy, "You know what? A company with a lot of money has given us an investment, the only requirement is that you continue to sit as president and run Booth Group, when those shareholders heard the news just now, their faces were really wonderful." Kathy, however, faintly froze and calmly said, "Show me the information of that investmentpany." She suddenly remembered Joseph''s wordsst night, could it be him? When a man is good to a woman, he really takes good care of everything. Sure enough, when Alberta handed over thepany''s information, Kathy found out that the legal person behind it was Joseph. She was not in a very good mood, but it hade to this, she would ept it. "You go and approach the otherpany, the suspension project can be started one after another." Alberta answered and went out, Kathy leaned back in her chair, but did not stretch her brow for a long time. Joseph, Joseph ...... She murmured this name which made her love and hate... The next few days, Kathy did not see Joseph again, but she still went back to his apartment every day, but she felt a lot more rxed without seeing him. On the weekend, Kathy was still workingte at Booth Group when her secretary suddenly came in to report that someone was looking for her. It was Jaydon who came to see her with a big suitcase. He had obviously just got off the ne, and he looked tired. But when he saw Kathy, he opened his lips and smiled warmly. As soon as they met, he immediately reached over and probed her forehead, asking worriedly, "Are you sick, why did you hang up the phone the other day?" Kathy subconsciously took a half step back, and his hand was hanging in mid-air, somewhat awkwardly. Kathy lowered her head, deliberately not looking at Jaydon''s expression, and said in a light voice, "Sorry, I was too tired that night, I''m not sick." She was wearing a pure white sleeveless blouse today that set off her pointed jaw and snow-white skin. Jaydon''s gaze paused at her neck for a long time, and his eyes gradually sank. No one said anything for a while, Kathy touched her neck unnaturally, the hickeys left by that nasty man were so deep that they were still visible for days. She said in a low voice, "Jaydon, let''s not see each other again." Jaydon, however, smiled, his face looking even more calm and gentle, "Why?" "We are not suitable to be with each other." "Not suitable?" Jaydon obviously just didn''t believe it and just looked at her soberly, "Kathy, tell me what''s going on?" Kathy was still smiling, but her eyes were in a trance. After a long time, she spoke in a very low tone, "You know very well that I was never the right person to be Mrs. Young, never." There would be a better woman by his side. But not her. Kathy turned around and immediately ran out of the office, she walked very fast, as if one more second slower, it would be really hard for her to restrain her emotions. At this time, the brilliant sunlight is projected from the floor-to-ceiling windows, Jaydon standing on one side, the shadow is drawn long. When he looked up, he couldn''t see Kathy anymore. The rest of Kathy''s life was uninteresting. Things were looking up for the Booth Group, but she hadn''t forgotten that Reece still had her mother''s hand on her, which was like a bomb ready to explode, making her constantly on guard. She stayed at Joseph''s apartment every day, sometimes Joseph woulde back, and sometimes, he would go back to City N. But there was no other woman in him. But on him, there was no smell of other women, and Kathy rarely saw that he and Zofia would talk on the phone, as if the two were not in any kind of intimate rtionship. But Kathy only thought it was Joseph''s way of leaving her thest shred of dignity. asionally, when she was free, she would sit by the window and look at the busy but still strange city, remembering when they used to love each other so much that she wished she could see him every second of every day. And now, she has be fearful of seeing him, even fearful to the point that she bes fidgety when she knows half a day in advance that he ising back. Such days are long and torturous for her. Late into the night, Kathy sat up, put on a coat and walked to the living room. There were no lights on in the apartment, so she took a cup of hot water and sat quietly on the sofa, staring. In the past, she hated the darkness, so she had to turn on a light even when she was sleeping. But these three years, she liked to hide in the dark and her breathing became slow. In this way, no one will find her. The recent dawn was very early. The warm water in Kathy''s hands had been cold and she was ready to go back to the bedroom, but when she looked up, a long figure stood by the door, his gaze fell on her. The two were silent for a long, long time. Chapter 639 Youre Pleasing Me Chapter 639 You''re Pleasing Me Kathy smiled awkwardly, "Are you awake?" Joseph walked to her with his long legs. His eyes were deep and his face was impassive. "You''ve been sitting out all night?" Kathy stepped back slightly. She nodded and then immediately shook her head, "No, I just came out to get some water." A faint smile was on Joseph''s face, "There''s a ss of water at the bedside too." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy was stunned, avoided his gaze, and let out a deep breath. She suddenly hugged his waist and whispered, "It''s still early, you can go back to sleep for a while." In fact, she wasn''t sure if this move would work on Joseph. But Joseph''s reaction still made Kathy relieved that he didn''t push her away, instead he wrapped his arms around her thin waist and took her back to her room as well. After lying down, Kathy gradually felt somewhat sleepy. She turned over and shrank towards the side of the bed. Then she heard Joseph''s deep voice, "Kathy ......" "Hmm?" "You''re pleasing me." His tone was definite. She was sleepy and Joseph''s voice was so low that Kathy didn''t hear it too well and mumbled, "What?" Joseph did not speak, but reached out and held her tightly in his arms. Kathy moved restlessly and soon fell into sleep. But in the darkness, Joseph did not close his eyes. She curled into a small ball in his arms and her whole face almost buried in his chest. He could not see her expression at all. So he moved slightly and lifted her little face up. When the morning light outside the window filtered in, he clearly saw the dark circle under her eyes. In fact, he could feel that she had been insomnia these days. At that moment, like being touched gently by something, Joseph was suddenly overwhelmed by a hint of sadness. How long didn¡¯t she have a good night? He didn''t wake her up and moved gently. After leaving, he turned back and found her cell phone under her pillow. ¡­ After waking up from a nap, Kathy looked at the clock by the window and was dazed. She thought her eyes blurred. Hadn''t she set the rm on her phone? She found her phone hurriedly, but she found it was on the table and the rm she set before had been canceled. She didn''t think much about why Joseph had done that, because she was alreadyte and she had to get back to the Booth Group for the regr morning meeting. She drove to Booth Group and this time just avoided the Monday morning rush. Kathy strode back to her office on her high heels. And at that time, her secretary looked up from behind herputer and stared at her in amazement. Kathy quickly returned to her office, but for some reason, she felt a little uneasy, so she turned down the air conditioning. At that moment, the secretary came in with a panicked look on her face, "Ms Kathy, something has happened." "What?" "The security guard at the entrance got into some argument with someone and someone was injured." "Who?" "It was reporters, they didn''t have an appointment, so the security guard wouldn''t let them in." "What are reporters doing over here?" Kathy was suspicious. The secretary smiled a little stiffly, "Ms Kathy, you should read the news." Usually Kathy would have the habit of reading the news, but today she got upte, and she had no time to read the news. She immediately clicked on herputer''s browser, and when she saw the headline news, she instantly was stunned. It was only after a long time, with the air conditioning blowing her headache, that she reached for her phone. She dialed her mother''s number, but she quickly hung up again, and the person who answered was Jennifer''s personal caregiver. "Did Mom go for her checkup today?" "Ms Kathy, Mrs. Jennifer has been doing tests all morning and is not out yet." At that, Kathy sighed with relief and after hanging up the phone, she dialed another number. It took a long time that person answered the phone. "Hmm?" When Kathy heard his voice, she was filled with anger. The news headline in front of her was "it was suspected that Joseph cheated on Zofia and be in love with other woman". There are two sets of photos: one is Kathy entering and leaving the apartment with Joseph, and the other is Zofia lived alone in City N with a child by her side. They had evidence and the picture, so Kathy had definitely be a mistress. "Why did those reporters get these information?" Kathy asked excitedly. She felt that if Joseph didn¡¯t approve, those reporters wouldn''t have dared to report the news. "I was also surprised." Joseph''s tone was still calm. "Surprised? Is there anything that can surprise you, the heir of the Joseph family, in this world?" Kathy laughed coldly. The sun was shining brightly outside the window. Joseph sat in his office. His dark eyes slightly narrowed, and only after a long time did he say in a deep voice, "Of course." "Why would you do that?" Kathy, however, was sure that Joseph did this intentionally. After all, he just wanted to torture her. "Did I say that our affair must not be exposed?" Joseph asked indifferently, however. Kathy was speechless. It was true that they had notmunicated about this. But Joseph had also said that he would not let Zofia know. And now, Zofia would definitely know. "Since you don''t want people to know about our rtionship, just deny it." "Do you think anyone will believe my words?" Kathy said angrily. Once these scandals broke out, she couldn''t exin it. "That''s your problem." Kathy was so angry that she hung up the phone. Evil! Pervert! Bastard! How could she have been blind and fallen in love with this man three years ago! But the most important thing now was that the news must not been spread, it must be suppressed as fast as possible. After instructing the PR department to do so, she left Booth Group from the underground parking lot and went straight to Boston Hospital. ¡­ When Joseph saw Kathying, he was not surprised, and even sat gracefully on the sofa, as if he was waiting for her. "Joseph, I want you to withdraw the news right now!" Kathy red at him with a strong sense of hatred. If her mother knew about all this, she was bound to be irritated, and she couldn''t afford to be irritated anymore! She was now the president of Booth Group and represented the shares of Booth Group to the outside world. Once this matter was exposed, Booth Group will definitely be affected. Recently the situation of Booth Group has just improved, she did not want the situation to be uncontroble again. Clenching her fist tightly, she looked at Joseph indifferently. He just took a sip of coffee slowly and looked at her, "You''re ordering me?" "No, I''m begging you." Kathy said calmly. She knew she didn''t have the capital to negotiate with Joseph, and in front of him anyway, she had no dignity left long ago. Chapter 640 I Don’t Like It Now Chapter 640 I Don¡¯t Like It Now Hearing this, the man''s deep gaze fell on Kathy and his thin lips curled slightly. "Smart." "I''ll arrange to remove the news, but you need to apany me to a ce." He raised his chin and used a tone ofmand. Kathy sneered in her heart. Could she refuse? "Okay." Joseph had already stood up and his tall figure approached. His handsome face stopped less than a millimeter away from her lips. His tone was seductive." I''ll give you an hour to prepare." Kathy nodded. When she thought that she didn¡¯t have anything in Joseph''s apartment, she went back to the Bridges House and simply packed her luggage. It had been a long time since the family had been upied, and it was very deserted. Karl dealt with Reece in Europe, and the date of his return was unsettled. Kathy still felt worried. Before leaving, Kathy wanted to go to the hospital, but it was toote. Joseph asked her to go to his apartment, and Kathy hurried over again. She still needed to pack some trivial daily necessities. Kathy was putting the phone charger into her suitcase when Joseph''s leisurely voice was heard behind." There''s no need to bring a phone." The footsteps were getting closer and closer. The man reached out his hand and threw the phone charger to the side. His palm grazed her arm. The moment their skin touched, he could clearly feel her coldness. His finger paused. He frowned slightly and repeated," That''s enough." Kathy quietly pulled out her hand and raised her eyes slightly." I want to know about Mom." Joseph clearly did not agree. Kathy suddenlyughed in self-deprecation." That''s right. If something happens, you''ll know. There''s nothing you don''t know anyway." She didn''t say anything more and zip up the trunk. The room was extremely quiet. Kathy didn''t want to say at all, but Joseph was still standing. He smiled and said," Take the camera." "No." Kathy replied coldly. "You like taking pictures, right?" Kathy paused for a moment. She didn''t think she would be in the mood to take a picture when she went out with Joseph. "I don''t like it now." She answered coldly. Joseph pursed his thin lips. His deep eyes were filled withplicated emotions. And then he turned his face slightly. It was already summer, so they just need to bring some light clothes. They didn''t have much to bring either. As they walked down the underground parking lot, Kathy subconsciously looked around. She remembered the reports she had read today. It was here that she and Joseph were filmed secretly. But today, this ce was empty and quiet. Clearly, there was no one. Joseph''s movements had always been fast. It seemed that even if there were reporters, they had already ordered them to be chased away. The man walking in front carried his duffel bag and noticed Kathy''s movement. He slowed it down. Kathy walked around to the other side of the car. Just as she was about to get into the car, she heard Joseph''s low voice." What are you afraid of?" Kathy''s hand held the car door and paused before sitting in without a sound. What was she afraid of? Actually, she wasn''t afraid of anything right now. However, she couldn''t turn back on this road any longer. She was confused about the future. Joseph drove himself and the car headed for the suburbs. Kathy remained silent all the way, not asking where they were going, and Joseph didn''t say anything. He just put on his sunsses and drove intently. Almost three hours by car, Kathy didn''t remember very well. All she knew was that the road behind her was getting narrower and more rugged. She even turned over several hills and the car stopped. Kathy got out of the car with Joseph and stood under the ancient archway. It was a cool breeze in the evening. It was something that he could not enjoy in the city. Joseph seemed to be very familiar with this ce. He followed the bluestone path into this ancient town. Kathy didn''t travel very often and she had visited a few ancient towns. In her impression, most of these towns were full of business. They had almost decorated wooden doors and bright rednterns, making people feel like they were simr to each other. But right now, the feeling for Kathy was very different. The path was paved with stone bs, covered with moss. The shops on both sides of the path were sparsely open, and the door handle looked rotten. This ce seemed to have an ineffable magic power that quieted one''s heart. Even time slowed down. After living in Country F for three years, she didn''t even know that there was such an ancient ce outside. The two of them turned around the town and finally stood in front of a courtyard. Joseph knocked on the door. When the wooden door opened, there was a creaking sound. An olddy who looked about 60 years old poked her head out and looked around in confusion. Only when he saw Joseph did he smile." It''s Joseph? I was still wondering if you would stoping this year....Quick, quick,e in now ¡­¡­" Joseph''s smile was gentle and cordial. He turned slightly to his side and motioned for Kathy to enter first. The olddy warmly took Kathy''s hand and sized her up." This girl... Is Joseph''s girlfriend?" After she finished speaking, she looked back at Joseph and said with a smile," Last time I told you that you were going to bring your girlfriend over, I really brought her." Joseph smiled gently and did not exin. He just said," Yes, it''s my girlfriend." Kathy''s expression had already stiffened. She did n'' t understand why Joseph didn''t bring Zofia over and wanted to bring her over. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The olddy was even happier. She turned around and shouted, "Hey, the guest is here ¡­¡­" Kathy walked into the small courtyard. The olddy quickly brought up two cups of tea. "My husband is cleaning up the room. Just wait a moment. We''ll have dinnerter." She went upstairs and probably went to help. Two cups of herbal tea were ced on the table, and the light weight of the tea came over. Joseph took a sip and said in a soft voice," This is Little guesthouse run by an old couple." Kathy frowned and was surprised that Joseph could find such a ce. Along the way, Kathy had long been thirsty. A few cups of tea had been grumbled and he had finished. Joseph put down the covers in his hand and looked at Kathy with interest, a rare smile on his lips. Kathy thought for a moment that they had returned to three years ago. It wasn''t long before the couple came down to help carry their luggage up. Joseph naturally refused. He carried them upstairs and left Kathy and the olddy behind. Kathy asked casually, "Mrs, is there a bathroom in this room?" "Oh, I forgot!" The olddy said apologetically," I''ve been fixing the plumbing for a few days. I can only take you to the bathroom at the corner of the street." At this moment, they were stepping on the wooden stairs. Kathy paused when she heard this. She raised her head and saw Joseph looking at her. Clearly, she had heard the conversation between her and the olddy. Chapter 641 Returning to the Quiet Chapter 641 Returning to the Quiet Kathy turned her face away and nodded slowly. The owner¡¯s wife looked at Joseph with a smile. "As for men, take a cold shower in the courtyard." Kathy subconsciously looked through the window at the small courtyard. She suddenly smiled. Could the sheltered Mr Joseph endure bathing in the public bathroom? However, Kathy was also going to the public bathhouse for the first time. She felt fresh, but more intense. Because it was summer, there weren''t many people who came to bathe and there weren''t many people in the locker room, so she didn''t find any naked people. She had never had such an experience, so she felt as if she was a thief at this moment. She hurried into the cubicle with a washbasin and her clothes. She washed herself as quickly as she could and walked in slippers. The owner¡¯s wife was waiting for him at the door. The two chatted as they walked, ¡°Are you hungry? We can have meal when we get back. Joseph likes sweet and sour ribs the most. You can have a try later." Kathy put her wet hair behind her ears and nodded. After a moment''s indecision, she asked, "Madam, does hee here often?" "Once a year." "What is he doing here?" "Don''t all of you in town like to go on vacation? Drink tea, catch fish and eat some farm food." Kathy was silent. When she was with him three years ago, she didn''t know that he had such a habit. They used to go to high-end hotels when on vacation, but she didn''t expect that Joseph would like such a ce. The stic slippers creaked on the bluestone floor. They just happened to meet a group of children after school. They were chattering, and brought joy to the deste path. Kathy was preupied with her own thoughts until she returned to the small courtyard. When she opened the door, she was stunned. At this moment, sun went down. The bluestone b was wet, and there was a stic water dish casually ced on it. Joseph''s back was facing her, and his upper body was bare. He should have just finished taking a bath. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The orange sunlight cast on his dark bronze skin. His skinny and powerful waist was loosely d in cotton pants. When he turned his head and saw Kathy, he was slightly stunned. Kathy didn''t even dry her hair. She was wearing a simple xen dress. She looked like a local woman here, her eyes sparkling. Joseph''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy, but he quickly became expressionless. He just walked to the room and put on a coat. Kathy stood in the courtyard. Instead, she shifted her gaze unnaturally. Her cheeks were slightly red because Joseph''s lean figure registered in her brain. It wasn''t until the owner¡¯s wife came over and visited her for dinner that Kathy came to her senses. The dishes on the old dining table weren''t very rich. Sweet and sour pork ribs, shrimp tofu, fish head soup, every dish was delicious. Kathy kept her head down to eat while Joseph continued talking to the owner. When the owner of the home stayer mentioned his children who had worked outside in the early years, Joseph moved closer and listened attentively. When Kathy raised her head, she could just see his warm smile. She was stunned for a moment. She only felt that the current Joseph was like a gentle man from three years ago. During this time, the feeling he gave her waspletely cold and emotionless. "Alright, let''s y a game of chess after we finish the meal." Joseph smiled slightly. When he turned around and saw Kathy''s surprised expression, a rxed smile appeared in his deep eyes. Kathy thought she was wrong. After dinner, they ced the chessboard on the table, while Kathy apanied the owner¡¯s wife to watch TV. The moment the television was turned on, Kathy was in a panic. What she suffered in the morning was still in his mind, but in the afternoon, Joseph had brought her into the mountain. She was clearly isted from the world. But of course the gossip wasn''t reported on television. Joseph said he would remove the news and Kathy subconsciously believed him. He always does what he says. Not far away, Joseph was waiting for the owner to move in chess. His eyes inadvertentlynded on Kathy''s side face. When he caught her rxed expression, his fingers tapped the table slightly. In this quiet ce, the sound was very clear. "You have to concentrate on ying chess!" The owner looked at Joseph and smiled. "Are you thinking about your girlfriend?" He came to his senses and just smiled as he calmly continued ying chess. The owner¡¯s wife watched TV dramas every day. The costume drama that was ying was very attractive." Kathy, this heroine looks a bit like you." When the camera switched, the owner¡¯s wife suddenly looked at Kathy and said. Kathy was stunned. Before she could say anything, a pair of hand was ced on her shoulder. Joseph answered. "They really look simr." She did not turn back or say anything. The owner¡¯s wife quickly stood up and took another chair. Joseph sat down beside Kathy. In the television, there was a close-up of Annika. She had a slightly raised lip, a beautiful nose, and a very delicate face. Kathy looked at him indifferently and then looked away. "Why you didn¡¯t continue to watch it?" Joseph''s deep voice suddenly rang in his ear. Kathy answered indifferently. "It seems like that she gets better resources after being with you." Her words were full of ridicule. In Kathy''s opinion, Annika used to be with Joseph, so now that she was able to y an important role in a TV series. Joseph must invest the money for her. She thought Joseph wouldn''t react to this. After all, Kathy didn''t think she was wrong. However, she could clearly see the anger in Joseph''s eyes. Fortunately, the owner quickly set up the chessboard for the second round and called Joseph over. Kathy pinched her forehead wearily and told the owner¡¯s wife before returning to her room to rest. Behind her, Joseph looked at her back with a gloomy expression. The room was not air-conditioned because it was in the mountains. The night was quiet and cool. Kathy sat on the bed for a while. There was a damp smell in the air, and the faint smell of mosquito coils spread in every corner of the room. Such a peaceful environment was like an illusion for her. She had been in a bustling metropolis for too long. If Joseph hadn''t brought her over, she wouldn''t have had such an experience. At this moment, she felt a long-lost rxation. Suddenly, a wave of footsteps came from the stairs. Kathy subconsciously took a thin nket to cover herself and huddled to the very inside of the bed. Joseph''s footsteps weren''t very heavy, but when he sat down by the bed, the floor creaked. He turned off the light and carefully stuffed the mosquito under the mat before slowlyying down. Chapter 642 Im Lost Chapter 642 I''m Lost The window was half open, and the moonlight filtered in quietly. Joseph turned his back to her, and he could indeed smell a faint scent clearly. It was not the scent of shampoo or shower gel, but a soft breath that filled the room little by little. After all, he couldn''t help turning around and his arm moved slightly. At this moment, Kathy did not notice the movement of the man behind her. The bamboo mat was shady, and the slight wind dissipated the heat. At this moment, Kathy only felt that there were bursts of pain in her lower abdomen, which made it difficult for her to sleep. She curled up her body to be smaller, like a small shrimp. Joseph seemed to have discovered something and asked in a low voice, "Are you cold?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, he had reached out and hugged her into his arms. Kathy''s body stiffened slightly. His hot breath sprayed on both sides of her neck, and her back was pressed against his chest. It was warm and strong, which was an irresistible temptation for her at the moment. But she didn''t dare to rely too much on it, so she subconsciously avoided, and replied in a low voice, "I want to have a rest today." His hand was on her waist, and he was silent for a while before he hugged her back with a slight force, and whispered, "Yeah." Kathy was relieved, but she clearly noticed that his palm was slowly going down until it pressed against her lower abdomen, and rubbed it gently. Kathy didn''t stop him, and he didn''t stop. The abdominal pain gradually eased a lot. Then Kathy fell asleep in a daze, but the gaze of the man behind her looked hot. He hadn''t let go of her all night, Kathy had fallen asleep well, and he moved closer to her, leaned his chin on her shoulder, and slowly closed his eyes. His Kathy... She was the only one who could make him such an incurable fascination. Suddenly, Kathy''s body moved. Apparently after falling asleep, she rolled over again, and just leaned her face against his chest. He felt a gentle breath. In the dark night, even Joseph himself did not notice, his arms never let go of her, and his mood calmed down after a long time. Rarely, Kathy had no dreams all night and slept till dawn. When she opened her eyes in confusion, she didn''t remember where she was for a while. The sunlight outside the window filtered in gently, and she was alone on the old wooden bed. She slowly got up to wash, and the hostess had already prepared breakfast- porridge and fried crispy dumplings. Kathy had just sat down and hadn''t spoken yet. The hostess had already warmly said, "Joseph got up early. The air is good this morning. He went to town for a walk." Kathy was focus on eating porridge. She didn''t care where Joseph went. She just smiled perfunctorily, "Yeah." Today¡¯s weather was much cooler than yesterday. After breakfast, Kathy greeted the couple and went out. "You don''t want to wait for Joseph toe back and go out together?" The hostess handed her a bottle of water and asked questioningly, "You probably haven''t been around here." "I just walked down the street and will be back soon." Kathy responded with a smile, and went out alone. Kathy wandered aimlessly on the street alone, and unknowingly she left the town to the west. Many people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Kathy went up to inquire, and it turned out that the scenic spot was about to be developed here, and the project preparation was about to begin. "Miss, you can go up this mountain road, and then go down." A man smiled and showed Kathy the way. "In a while, there will be charges here." Kathy walked up the mountain along this path, perhaps because of the morning mist, the soil on the ground was soft and mottled. Even if she was reluctant when she was brought over by Joseph yesterday, Kathy had to admit that this ce was indeed a paradise away from the hustle and bustle. When Kathy was halfway through the mountain road, Kathy realized that although the trail was not difficult to walk, it was winding and twisting. At this moment, she couldn''t find the way. The man at the foot of the mountain just said that the mountain was not steep at all, especially when climbing to the middle of the mountain, the scenery was more pleasant, so Kathy decided to continue walking. As she drift away, the scenery on this road was indeed very interesting. Sometimes, a goat raised in the mountains rushed out, and then gradually there was a dense rain, so that the mountain was wet. The rare cool air in summer was blowing. It was just that gradually the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it seemed that it will not get light, so she could only find a dpidated tiled house to take shelter from rain. It was almost evening when Joseph came back. The hostess was in the small courtyard, she was surprised and asked, "Did you and Kathye back together?" "Where did she go?" His footsteps paused. It wasn''t until almost six o''clock that someone said that they saw a girl climbing West mountain alone. "Didn¡¯t she go down?" The man wiped the sweat from his face, looked at the dense rain, frowned and said, "Then you have to look for her. Roads are being repaired here. I heard that some time ago, something happened to a girl." Joseph and the locals rushed to West Mountain to find her when it was gettingte. The phone was pinched in his hand and Joseph suddenly remembered that she did not bring the phone. His face was pale and terrifying, and he walked faster and faster on the mountain road without being left behind by the locals who had been ustomed to climbing the mountain road. West mountain was really too big. It was getting darker, but Kathy can''t be seen at all. In addition to the patter of rain on the mountain, there seemed to be some beasts who didn''t know what it was,ing from the mountains not too far away. As time passed by, it turned out that it was possible topletely lose a person''s information in this way. After searching in the rain for almost three hours, Joseph''s face became even more gloomy. Someone approached and said loudly, "Why don''t you go back and have a look? Maybe she''s back." Joseph frowned and he raised his eyes. He still walked forward resolutely. It was getting darker and darker. He was getting more and more anxious. When he heard a sound, he was always thinking that there was a person. The raincoat he was wearing had long been unable to keep out the violent storm. Joseph suddenly pushed aside the bushes with a great strength, "Who is there?" It was a thin figure. Because she didn''t bring any rain gear, Kathy was more embarrassed than him at the moment, and all her long hair was wet. At this moment, Joseph was relieved in his heart, but his face became deeper. He walked over in strides and grabbed Kathy''s wrist and asked coldly, "Where have you been!" Kathy''s eyes were wary and sharp, perhaps because of the cold, and her voice trembled, "I...I''m lost..." Chapter 643 Dont Cause Trouble Anymore Chapter 643 Don''t Cause Trouble Anymore West Mountain¡¯s terrain wasplex. For a girl with a poor sense of direction, it was really easy to get lost. Joseph paused for a moment, as if he did not know what to say. He only responded indifferently and pulled her hand to go back. As he stepped out of the bushes, Joseph took off his raincoat and draped it over her. In the dark night, he led Kathy the way back without hesitation. Her hand had always been clenched into a fist. Rather than being pulled by him, his hand wrapped around her fist, and she had never been able to open it. After walking down for almost half an hour, they could finally see the light at the foot of the mountain. In the rainy night, it was like andscape painting. Kathy walked more slowly and she staggered a little. Joseph finally stopped. He wiped the rain off his face and looked at her with a slight frown. "Are you tired?" Kathy forced a smile. "No." If it was Kathy from before, she would have already thrown herself into her arms and cried. Joseph pursed his lips and said calmly, "Don''t cause me any more trouble." She avoided his gaze and said ok. It was already early in the morning when they walked back to the courtyard where they lived. The old couple was still waiting worriedly. They finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the two of them. Kathy pulled away his hand and sat down in the hall. She gritted her teeth and touched her feet. The hostess¡¯s eyes were sharp. She saw her swollen red ankle at a nce. "Ouch," she said with concern. "How did this happen?" Kathy looked at the hostess embarrassedly and thanked her sincerely who had immediately taken the medicinal liquor. Joseph stood at the side all the time and his expression was extremely sullen. The host took a clean new towel and handed it to him. He urged," Quickly dry the hair for your girlfriend." He slowly took it and walked to Kathy''s side. His fingertips brushed her wet hair. The swelling on her ankle hurt her. Kathy was trying hard to endure it all the way. Finally, she was numb. As he approached, the soft and dry towel rubbed her hair. Kathy subconsciously wanted to escape. Joseph seemed to have expected her movements long ago. He stretched out his hand and fixed her cheek and wiped her hair. The smell of medicinal liquor was very pungent. Neither of them said anything. Only when the hostess left did Joseph frown and ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you sprained your foot?" Kathy''s voice was low and calm. "It doesn''t hurt." It was quiet around, and only one could hear each other''s breathing. Under the orange light, he carefully studied her expression. His tone became cold. "Kathy, you''re torturing yourself." Kathy''s originally calm gaze gradually became emotional. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she quickly became expressionless. Finally, she said, "It doesn''t matter." It didn''t matter what he thought of her, or what she will be. Everything had already happened. That was all. He finally tossed the towel aside and angrily said, "Kathy." Kathy just stood up on the table coldly and raised her eyebrows. She smiled and asked, "Then why do youe to me?" She looked tired. She did not wait for Joseph to answer and walked towards the stairs with a limp. Her shadows lengthened in the night. The stairs were high and steep. Every time she took a step up, the ankle that had just been given the medicine was particrly painful. Kathy supported the power of both hands on the armrest. She walked slowly but intently, not caring about the deep gaze behind her. Atst she sat on the bed sweaty. After changing her clothes and shrinking into the thin nket, Kathy gradually closed her eyes, but remembered when she lost her way in the mountains during the day: she didn''t feel scared at all, as if she just walked along the mountain road like this, it would be nice if she couldn''t get out. After Ang left, her world experienced a huge copse. After leaving Joseph, all her firm beliefs copsed in an instant. She knew simply because of Joseph, she couldst until now. However, the current Joseph only made her feel like she was in an abyss. No matter what, she could not climb up. Just now, when he pushed aside the bushes, she was not at all happy to be rescued, but her mood became even heavier, as if she was about to face a nightmare she didn¡¯t want to continue. She hid, but after a long time, she was still found. There was a sound beside the bed. Joseph''s cold voice made here to her senses, "Get up." She opened her eyes and there was a steaming bowl of soup on the table. "This is ginger soup that the hostess cooked for you." He said it simply. Kathy sat up and reached out to reach the bowl. Without saying a word, she directly drank the ginger soup. After she finished, shey down in silence. The wooden bed creaked and Kathy moved inside. "Kathy, don''t forget you''ve never been alone." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kathy didn''t understand what he meant, nor did she want to find out. She closed her eyes soon, but she did not fall asleep. There is no moonlight or lights around. The distance between them is so close, but the distance between their hearts is so far. Her soft lips were pressing against his chest, slowly moving up. Her hair smelled moist, slowly wrapping him little by little. The man''s long and narrow eyebrows frowned slightly, watching the active movements of the woman in his arms. He suddenly dragged her directly into his arms and pressed her under him. "What are you doing? I saved you, so you are thanking me?" "That''s right." Kathy raised her head and put her arm around his neck. When she touched his lips, she bit it gently. Her breath still had the strong smell of ginger soup. He quickly reacted and grabbed the back of her head and kissed her heavily. After a long time, Kathy''s eyes were filled with tears. When Kathy woke up the next day, Joseph was leaning against the window, looking thoughtfully at the phone in his hand, but his eyes fell on her. She woke up quickly, thinking that something was wrong with Booth Group or her mother. "Is there something wrong with Country F?" He walked over slowly and sat down on the edge of the bed. His eyes fell on her thin shoulders, which were covered with hickeys. His cool fingertips gently rubbed them slowly and he looked so obsessed. "Nothing." He just smiled softly. Kathy quickly looked away. She would not be confused by Joseph. "When shall we go back?" she asked. "Tomorrow night." "Oh." Kathy answered obediently and turned her head. Her eyes were empty, as if she had no soul at all. Joseph''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Chapter 644 Why Bring Me Here Chapter 644 Why Bring Me Here When Kathy woke up the next day, she was a little dazed and didn''t know when she fell asleepst night. The ce next to her was already empty and cold. Apparently Joseph had been up for a while. Laying on the bed with her eyes closed, Kathy heard the footsteps from the stairs. Someone knocked on the door outside, "Kathy, are you up?" Kathy hurriedly finished washing and went to open the door. "I cooked the porridge." The hostess put the food on the table with a smile, "Drink another bowl of ginger soup after eating. After all, you get wet in the rain yesterday." Kathy remembered the ginger soupst night, smiled and said, "Thank you both." "It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t remind you not to go to West Mountain. It¡¯s easy to get lost... Yesterday Joseph came back and found that you were gone. He was so anxious that he went out to look for you. When he came back, he insisted on staying there until he finally found you." Kathy had been drinking the porridge in silence, and the hostess was still talking, "Later, he kept reminding me to make ginger soup for you..." "I''m done drinking." Kathy suddenly interrupted the hostess, smiled and said, "Thank you." Because they will leave in the evening, Kathy started packing. She folded the clothes and put them neatly in the travel bag. First she put her own, and then put Joseph''s, but when she just put his clothes in it, she tore off his clothes angrily. Thinking of Joseph''s threats to her and maintaining such an obscure rtionship with him, she took a deep breath and felt a tremendous pressure on her chest. At this time, Joseph had already entered, and he sat opposite her. He looked at her with aplex expression in his eyes. Kathy bit her lip tightly. She didn''t want to expose any emotions in front of Joseph, so she turned her back to him and reorganized all her clothes. After lunch, Joseph didn''t rush back, but raised his eyebrows at Kathy and asked in a low voice, "Can you walk?" She sipped her tea and did not look up, "Emm?" The old couple seemed to notice something unpleasant between them, so encouraged them, "Why don''t you go for a walk today? The weather is so good, since you will leave at night, go out and take a walk. We can cook meal at home to wait for you." Kathy smiled at the hostess''s enthusiastic smile and nodded involuntarily. After a night¡¯s rest, the wound of Kathy''s ankle was healing. She walked very slowly, and he did not urge her. The two were walking slowly along a river in the town. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Is that child a boy or a girl?" Kathy asked suddenly. When Zofia called Joseph, she heard the child''s voice. But she can¡¯t hear clearly. Joseph frowned. He kept watching Kathy without any expression on his face. "Boy," he replied. Kathy smiled. She wanted to ask if he and Zofia were married, but it didn''t seem to matter anymore. She didn''t want to know anything about Joseph anymore. She would rather be kept in the dark all the time. He turned his head, noticed the indifferent smile at the corner of Kathy''s mouth, and his mouth suddenly tightened into a thin line. The two of them walked in silence for a long time. Kathy raised her eyes and murmured again, "Why did you bring me here?" He answered the question, "Do you like this ce?" "Yes, I like. I feelfortable here." Kathy hadpletely calmed down at this moment, just like the flowing river. "Every time Ie here, I don''t want to go back." Joseph gave a rare smile. Looking at the willow trees on the river bank, his eyes turned. "This is where Veronica grew up." She hadn''t seen Veronica for a long time. Now she should be married to Quinn, right? She was not Joseph''s sister, but the rtionship between the two was as close as a brother and sister. "Veronica... in City N now?" Kathy looked at Joseph, and she clearly noticed that he was a little sad. But how could he have such emotions, and she still felt sorry for him. "She''s not in City N, she has died." Joseph raised his head slightly. His perfectly profiled face was shrouded in the sun, but he looked cold. Kathy was so surprised. She hesitated for a while before asking, "Why¡­" Veronica was still so young. She just got rid of her wheelchair and stood up, why... Joseph''s eyes suddenly became cold and terrifying. Kathy couldn''t help but shudder. When she stepped back involuntarily, she twisted her injured ankle because she identally stepped on a stone. She grimaced with pain, and was about to fall to the ground. She thought that Joseph would definitely not support herself, and she would definitely not cry out pain to show weakness in front of him. But before she fell, an arm suddenly wrapped her waist and hugged her firmly in front of her chest. This kind of contact surprised her. It seemed that no one had thought of it. Their faces were so close that they can feel each other¡¯s breath, just like few days ago they had sex. In just half a second, Joseph had hid all his expressions, and quickly let go of Kathy, turned and walked to the river with his back facing her. The sun was brighter. He stood erect. After a long time, he turned and waved to Kathy, "Come here." Kathy walked over slowly. He gently pulled her into his arms and wrapped her around her waist. He put a small stone in her palm, held her hand and threw it to river. Plopping, plopping... After five or six waves, the stone sank to the bottom of the river. Kathy''s eyes widened in surprise. Joseph chuckled in his ear like a child, as if he knew her astonishment. Kathy quickly dropped her eyes, and tried to get away from Joseph''s arms, but his hand never let go of her. Kathy only felt uneasy and flustered. However, what made her more uneasy was that Joseph mentioned Veronica''s death. She got no information about such a big matter, and his attitude was even more strange. She had known before that Veronica was very important to him. At this moment, Joseph''s chin was naturally ced on Kathy''s shoulder. Because he hadn''t shaved in the two days, he felt a little tingling. He said, "Let¡¯s go back." Kathy frowned. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave "Don''t want to go back?" Joseph saw through her mind and smiled, as if he kissed her cheek when he petted her three years ago. Kathy pursed her lips, quickly walked ahead and said coldly, "No, I want." Chapter 645 Dont Avoid Me Chapter 645 Don''t Avoid Me When saying goodbye to the old couple, Kathy was still very reluctant. After all, the days here were too peaceful andfortable. It would be perfect without Joseph by her side. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Come here next time when you are free." The hostess hugged Kathy warmly. It wasn''t until Joseph drove back that Kathy recovered from the sense of loss in a daze, and asked, "Did you... have you paid for the room?" Joseph curled his lips, but didn''t answer. Kathy turned her head stiffly, and the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. There were not many cars on the highway. It was deserted. Kathy leaned on the seat and looked at the humdrum scenery outside the window. Gradually, she felt sleepy. When she opened her eyes again, she realized it waspletely dark, and the car had parked, and there was no one in the driver''s seat. Kathy unfastened his seat belt and went down. In the dark night, Joseph was leaning against the door of the car and his fingertips held a cigarette end which glowed red in the darkness. "You... don''t you want to rush back?" Kathy couldn''t help asking. He didn''t speak and just turned around in the dark. His eyes fell on her, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?" Kathy hesitated for a while, but still said, "I''ll let someonee and pick me up." He did not answer. He got into the car and turned on the lights. He waited until she was sitting next to her before speaking faintly, "No need. Are you going to see your mother? It just so happened that Zofia brought the child over and was in the same hospital. ." The car was galloping on the streets of Country F. Kathy looked at the city that was still unfamiliar to her and felt cold all over. "Are you sure you want Zofia to see us together?" She tried to speak calmly. He suddenly smiled, and finally turned his head to look at her, "You still have five minutes, maybe you can try to make me change my mind." Kathy''s head lolled, her nails almost scratching her palms. Her mind was nk, and she couldn''t say a word. "Why?" After a while, Kathy finally asked, "Don''t you love her?" The rtionship between him and Zofia was undoubtedly a couple in everyone''s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t find any intimate behavior between the two in the past. "You can guess." While waiting for the red light, Joseph suddenly leaned over and patted her cheek lightly. She avoided, her delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly, "Did you quarrel? So use me to stimte her?" A shadow of a smile touched his mouth, but his tone was meaningful, "I''m not willing." What did this mean? He was unwilling to hurt Zofia, or unwilling to use Kathy? Kathy was stunned. The red light quickly turned green, and the car continued to gallop away. Joseph didn''t speak any more and bends. Then they arrived the hospital. The car drove into the parking lot quickly, and Kathy''s heart beat quickly. She was very nervous. When the car stopped, she didn''t move for a while. He patiently helped her unfasten the seat belt and opened the door again. He said with a gentle attitude, "You can get out of the car." The lights in the parking lot were very dim, and Kathy walked very fast. Since the incident of being secretly photographed, she will now subconsciously be more vignt. The footsteps behind him kept catching up, and Joseph sped her wrist, "Why are you walking so fast?" When Kathy raised her head and met his dangerous eyes. There was a hint of smile hidden inside. She was a little angry and pushed him away forcefully. Seeing Kathy''s angry but vignt look, Joseph stopped, and the hand that had sped her fell on her waist, and suddenly he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Kathy was trapped in his arms and couldn''t move. When she opened her eyes, she only saw his eyes full ofughter. He did it on purpose! She was so angry that she bit on his lips hard, and suddenly a sweet fragrance spread between their lips and teeth. His eyes shrank suddenly. He was just kissing her casually just now, but now he deepened the kiss even more forcefully. He kept kiss her a long time. He just wanted to punish her, but gradually he addicted. Joseph slowly let go of her. Their foreheads were against and he said in a low voice, "Kathy, don''t avoid me." Her small face was flushed a long time ago, and her eyes were even more angry and scared. When she was about to speak, she saw someoneing by with strides. When he stood in front of Joseph, his eyes were sharp, "Joseph, you treated Zofia like this?" Joseph slightly loosened his arm around Kathy, and looked at the man in front of him indifferently, "Mr Marshall, you worry too much." Bertie narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on Kathy, and said coldly, "You had better not make my sister sad." After that, he turned and left. But he looked at Kathy just now with disappointment and disdain. Kathy only felt colder all over. This was what she was about to face. In everyone''s eyes, she was undoubtedly the mistress to intervene in Joseph and Zofia. Ah. "Let''s go." Kathy stood there until Joseph pulled her impatiently. She just walked by him with a nk expression on her face, but Bertie''s mocking eyes re-echoed in her mind. Joseph didn''t speak either, until he watched her walk into another elevator at the elevator entrance. This time Joseph didn''t stop her, he just looked at her deeply, and before the elevator door closed, he said in a deep voice, "I will let the drivere to the hospital to pick you upter." Kathy kept looking at the ground, never looking at Joseph again. When she came to her mother''s ward, Kathy knew that Jennifer''s condition had deteriorated again. She was sitting next to the bed. She was now thankful that Joseph had removed all the news, and it did not stimte her mother. "Kathy, haven''t you contacted Jaydon recently?" Jennifer asked with concern. Hearing the name, a hint of guilt shed in Kathy''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and nodded slowly, "We have broken up." "Why?" "It''s my own problem." Kathy smiled faintly, "Mom, let these things take their course." In fact, she knew it would be difficult for her to fall in love with someone. She really can''t do it. The distress shed in Jennifer''s eyes. She knew Kathy''s mood. Three years had gone, but she still couldn''t let gopletely. After leaving the hospital, Kathy nned to go back to Booth Group. She didn¡¯t wait for the driver to pick her up at the hospital as Joseph said. At this time, the pediatric ward on another floor. The little boy was lying on the bed, his eyes closed tightly, his skin was white different from ordinary people, and he looked very thin. "You are here." Seeing Joseph, Zofia couldn''t help but plunged into his arms and cried. Chapter 646 I Just Want to Eat What You Cook Chapter 646 I Just Want to Eat What You Cook Joseph didn''t move for a long time before handing her a handkerchief. "Is the kid okay?" he asked calmly. "Well, it''s fine for the time being." "Why bring him here?" Joseph''s tone was gloomy. Zofia noticed his anger, but she still said, "You n to live in Country F, so Roan and I will live here too." "I don''t agree." Joseph said coldly. "My brother has arranged everything," Zofia said stubbornly. "Do you really want to be with Kathy?" "Zofia, don''t try to guess me." Joseph''s eyes were cold and sharp. Zofia smiled coolly, "I guessed it right?" "Joseph, don''t forget that you promised Veronica, Roan is your child." Zofia reminded him again and again. ... Outside the hospital, Kathy was stopped by John. "Ms Kathy, Mr Joseph ordered you to wait for him here, and he wille down right away." "Oh, isn''t he busy?" Kathy asked angrily. John lowered his head and dared not answer. Until ten minutes passed, the familiar figure finally appeared in Kathy''s sight. She got in the car first. Joseph saw her pale face, he frowned and looked at John. John has been with Joseph for many years, but once it involves Kathy, he sometimes didn''t know how to deal with it. He looked back at the boss and heard him say, "You go back first and give me the car keys." Joseph got in the driver''s seat. He seemed to be in a good mood. He curled his lips and asked, "Have you had dinner?" "No." Kathy looked down. She felt uneasy and tried to find something to do. She looked down at her watch, it was almost ten o''clock. It was still the same car they were driving. Joseph suddenly asked, "Have you improved in cooking?" Kathy pursed her lips and did not answer. Her cooking skills had always been terrible. In the past three years, she had lived in the Bridges House and had hardly been in the kitchen. However, during this time, her mother¡¯s health was not good. She sometimes learned to cook soups and some dishes. So she also had a little improvement. The taste was naturally inferior to that of the servants at home, but when her mother was happy, she was also satisfied. "The hostess just gave us a lot of vegetables and bacon, have a try? Huh?" Joseph always smiled, but his tone was domineering. "It''s sote. If you are hungry, why not go to the famous LG Restaurant for dinner, I don''t cook well." LG Restaurant was a ce known for its private home cuisine that Kathy liked, near People''s Hospital. Seeing Kathy''s refusal, Joseph insisted even more, "I just want to eat what you make." Kathy grinned reluctantly and motioned to him to check the time, "It''s ten o''clock, the supermarket is closed, and there is not much rice, oil, and salt where I live." Joseph frowned and gave her a thoughtful look. Just as the car had reached the intersection, he suddenly bended and smiled, "I can deal with." The car drove very quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to stop in the most prosperous downtown area of Country F. However, at this time, many businesses were closed and the number of people gradually decreased. Kathy watched him park the car directly in the nearby parking lot, and then took her out of the car and walked directly to the door of the mall. The mall closed at ten o''clock, and the guests were already leaving. The doors were already closed, and the security guards were in routing inspection. Kathy was standing next to him, and seeing Joseph''s expression still calm, she couldn''t help but speak, "Let''s go, it''s all closed." Joseph still stood there, just bowed his head and smiled at her, "Wait a moment." Not long after, someone bent over and got out of the door, and walked over breathlessly, "I¡¯m sorry to let you wait for a long time, Mr. Joseph." He nodded casually, "Can we still buy things in the supermarket? I¡¯m sorry to dy your time off work." The electric door, which had been half down, quickly opened slowly. The man wiped off his sweat and didn¡¯t dare to show his emotions on his face. He just smiled and said, "Nothing, I have been working overtime these days." Kathy came to Country F for three years. Every time she passed by or went in, many people were shopping in it, but she never walked in quietly like this once. The heel knocked on the floor that had just been cleaned and made a crisp sound. The lights in the mall had been turned off for a long time, and the stores of various luxury brands were almost closed. In the semi-dark light, it revealed a low-key luxury, which waspletely different from usual. As if he noticed Kathy''s strange emotions, joy was shining in his eyes, and he said in her ear, "Do you want to go shopping?" The warm breath brushed her ears, and Kathy was a little ufortable, but shook her head calmly and said, "No, it''s too much trouble." She guessed that this might be a mall invested by the Joseph''s Group, so Joseph could easily dy the closing of the mall. If Joseph ordered, it is estimated that many employees will really have to work overtime. As if Joseph didn''t hear what she said, he just took her up the esctor and slowly reached the supermarket on the basement floor. The elevator made regr mechanical noises, and the bottom was not as dark as the upstairs, but brightly lit. Kathy was a little ufortable because of the dazzling light. The supermarket was usually crowded with people. Now the goods on the shelves were neatly arranged, and the surroundings are quiet and empty. More than a dozen payment channels had been closed, only one was left. A staff member was standing next to him. He had prepared the cart early and respectfully greeted Joseph. Joseph stopped and nced at Kathy, "Get whatever you want." Kathy took the trolley in silence. She walked in front, while Joseph walked a few steps away from her. She lives in Joseph¡¯s apartment. It seemed that no one cooked in the kitchen before, but the kitchen utensils and chopsticks were well equipped. Only some seasonings couldn¡¯t be found. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Kathy turned around and quickly bought everything. Looking back, she saw Joseph still holding his arms and leaning on a shelf to look at her. The light shrouded in his deep eyes. "Okay." She didn''t say much to him. After a few steps, she asked hesitantly "Should we need to pay them?" Joseph always smiled slightly. He walked up to her and wrapped her shoulders naturally, "Since we come here, you can buy more things." Kathy couldn''t help but squeezed the trolley tightly. She squeezed it so hard, so blue stripes appeared on the back of her white hand. "What else to buy?" He took her directly to the fruit and vegetable area, and took some organic vegetables and put them in the cart. Kathy just stood for a while, and she said coldly, "Is it a waste to buy so much for just one meal?" Chapter 647 She Was Clear What he Wanted Chapter 647 She Was Clear What he Wanted Joseph was throwing a whole box of baby cabbage into the cart that was already full of things. He nced at Kathy idly and smiled, "Kathy, you had better not spoil my good mood." Kathy bit her lip and watched him buying so many ingredients that they didn''t need at all. She chose to remain silent. Only one cashier channel was opened. The clerk and the man who looked like the manager just waited respectfully. When they saw the two of them, they apologized and said, "It may take you some time. We need to scan the barcode for these items, otherwise the inventory will not match. ." Joseph always smiled gently, "of course, we have to pay." The clerk quickly took the shopping cart and scanned the barcodes one by one. The sound of the machine was very clear in the empty space, and finally the final amount was disyed on the screen. When Joseph went to find his wallet, he found that it was in John''s hand. Frowning, he naturally turned his head to look at Kathy, "Did you bring money?" "No." Kathy replied directly. After speaking, she felt a little strange. They seemed to be here to eat and run¡­ The young clerk couldn''t help but smile long ago. "Mr Joseph, you don''t need to pay, it''s just for reconciliation." The manager hurriedly said to resolve the embarrassment at the moment, "I''ll send you out." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In the end, the payment was charged to Joseph¡¯s ount. Joseph pushed the shopping cart into the parking lot, and put the things in the car one by one before returning to the apartment. Joseph''s apartment had always been taken care of, so it was clean. But when the specialty products brought from the town and the ingredients bought from the supermarket were put in the kitchen, it was a little messy. Since Joseph wanted to eat the dishes she cooked, Kathy didn''t refute it. She frowned and beat up some eggs, and cut some bacon and simmered it with rice. When she looked at the time, it was 12 clocks. She didn''t want to cook meals, so she did it perfunctorily. "Custard? Bacon?" The cold voice of the man behind her was heard, "Kathy, are you fooling me?" Kathy ignored him and squatted on the ground to clean up the mess, but was suddenly pulled up and hugged by him from behind. And then a kiss without any temperature was on the back of her neck. The custard was already cooked, and steam kept the lid up. Kathy hurriedly pushed away Joseph to lift the lid. The man behind her chuckled, then grabbed her back into his arms again. His voice was very low, with a bit of sentiment, "Ignore it." He hugged her tightly, so Kathy could easily feel the changes in Joseph''s body. At this time...for Joseph, eating seemed to have be unimportant, and she knew exactly what he wanted to do. He dug into her cloth. Kathy''s body shuddered suddenly. She raised her eyes, and looked at Joseph calmly, "Joseph, are you really happy? Didn''t Zofia bring your son here? You really... don''t you feel sorry for your loved ones at all?" In Kathy''s subconscious mind, Zofia, Joseph, and the child were already a family. Hearing that, Joseph''s movements paused, and the sound of steam was still ringing, and it was getting louder and louder. Kathy immediately pushed him away when he was stunned, and turned off the fire. She looked at him mockingly, "The food is ready. Do you want to fill your stomach first, or do you want to have sex first? I can do everything." He was one and half a head taller than her, and his eyes were even more condescending. He looked at her gloomily, without any emotion on his handsome face. Kathy didn''t wait for his answer, but smiled to himself and said nonchntly, "I will serve the meal if you want to eat, and if you want to... I will take a shower first." A storm was brewing in the man''s dark eyes, but Kathy still smiled carelessly. What''s more, when Joseph seemed to be angry, she finally felt happy. After a long while, Kathy finally heard his calm answer, "I''ll choose thest one." "Okay." Kathy smiled faintly, turned around and opened the lid. She directly picked up the bowl of custard. She didn''t even feel hot, and poured it into the sink. "Let''s go." The precious te fell off. Kathy ignored it, and walked directly out between his fingertips and the cab and to the bedroom. The kitchen was open-ended. After a few steps, she walked into the living room. Joseph caught up, held her wrist tightly and said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment." Kathy stopped obediently, her eyshes trembling slightly, as if waiting for a storm. Joseph''s voice behind her was somewhat cold, "Kathy, you must make me unhappy today? Huh?" "As you do." Kathy still smiled mockingly, her beautiful eyes staring at the nket on the ground, "you want to have sex here?" The man squinted his eyes slightly and just stretched out his hand to loosen his cor. He did not speak, but his aura was shocking. But today Kathy was very bold and she was still irritating Joseph, "Joseph, now I am obedient to you, are you still not satisfied? How much do you... hate me?" "You are so obedient to me?" Joseph took a pack of cigarettes with annoyance, and lit up a cigarette. The clouds of cigarette smoke drifted over him. "I think... it is already my maximum tolerance." Kathy''s clear eyes looked at him, and even though she was reluctant, she didn''t show it. She clearly knew that it was Joseph who provided financing to Booth Group, so she was requiting favours. She persuaded herself in this way again and again, but the man in front of her was the one she had truly loved, so she also felt heartbroken. "Do you feel wronged to be with me?" Joseph suddenly stubbed out the cigarette butt, stood up and approached her. He pinched Kathy''s jaw with his slender fingertips. Suddenly, she had to look up at him. She bit her lip, and then shook her head vigorously. Joseph looked at her forbearing at this moment, and he felt more annoyed. He didn''t want to see her like this. In the next second, he had released her hand. When he looked down, he clearly saw the blisters on Kathy''s hand. He pursed his thin lips and walked towards the door with the key without saying a word, but he stopped next to the cupboard of the dining table, as if he had taken something, and then left without looking back. The door was closed heavily. Kathy''s body finally couldn''t help trembling. The burning sensation in her hand was not so strong anymore. She turned on the faucet and put her hand under it for more than ten minutes. She tried to remember where the medicine kit was ced here. It should be in the bedroom... She shook her wet hand. At the moment, the cupboard beside the dining table was still open, and the medicine cab was obviously ced here. Kathy stopped and soon found the scald cream inside to apply it. Chapter 648 Getting Stronger Chapter 648 Getting Stronger After all this was done, Kathy''s heart was a little empty. She knew that she would have insomnia tonight, so she could just deal with business affairs. After turning on theputer, she couldn''t help but search for news about herself. A few days ago, there were hundreds of pages of news under her name, all about her involvement in the rtionship between Joseph and Zofia, but now there are no scandals like this, as if it had never existed in this world. . After she clicked several pages, there was still nothing. But Kathy did not breathe a sigh of relief. Joseph still cared about Zofia. Was he afraid that these scandals will affect Zofia''s mood? However, there were actually quite a few people who knew about this. Alexia called her immediately after knowing it, but Kathy didn''t know how to exin it. Or, there was no need to exin at all, she did just that. When it was nearly dawn, Kathy was still sitting at the desk alone and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. A phone call suddenly brought her back to her senses. Kathy received a call from John and he ryed Joseph''s itinerary. Joseph was going to attend a conference abroad and will not be in Country F for a month. So, was he telling her that she didn''t need to live in this apartment anymore? She hung up the phone in silence, and felt a lot more rxed at the moment. After finishing the meeting, she quickly went to Booth Group and devoted herself to work. She thought that she didn''t sleep all nightst night, she would be ufortable today, but her body seemed to be used to staying up like this, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The string of blisters on her hand gradually disappeared, but it still looked a bit ugly. Because the ointment was applied, it didn''t hurt. The working pace throughout the day was very fast. When she was about to get off work, Alberta knocked on the door and came in, looking a little gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Kathy was too busy to look up. "Vice President ke Brooks, who has been following me, resigned today." Alberta sighed. Kathy looked up. Now there were fewer mainstays inpany. Because of the Booth Group¡¯s ident, a lot of employees resigned. However, ke and Alberta almost controlled the operation of the entire Booth Group. If ke resigns, it will be a big blow for Booth Group. "Why?" "The Joseph''s Group poached him." Alberta carefully looked at Kathy''s face, and, as expected, she saw her face change drastically. Kathy frowned. The Joseph''s Group just invested Booth Group ago, and now suddenly he poached ke? What did Joseph mean? "Go out first." Kathy calmed down after a long while and ordered. Alberta nodded, "Since ke is leaving, I will see if there are suitable people that can be promoted, but ke has a lot of information about our group, I''m afraid..." "Well, I know it all." Kathy closed her eyes, her mind was messed up. She picked up the phone irritably, and dialed the familiar number without hesitation. At this time, Joseph was on a business trip abroad. He just finished socializing, and after a few sses of wine, he felt a little ufortable. After receiving Kathy''s call, he paused and his voice was because gentle, "Kathy, what''s the matter?" John was watching his words and expressions, and seeing the boss''s face softened, he naturally guessed that it was Kathy, and stood far away wittily. Kathyughed coldly and asked directly, "Why did the Joseph''s Group poach the vice president of our Booth Group?" Hearing that, his lipspressed into a thin line and his eyes became sharp again. Hezily said, "Emm, so?" "So, you really do it?" Kathy tried very hard to calm herself down, but she can''t conceal the coldness in her tone anyway. "ke... I seem to have heard this name. Isn''t it normal for the Joseph''s Group to poach people?" He was indifferent. "Joseph, don''t forget that you invested in Booth Group. If something happens to Booth Group, you will lose money too!" Kathy said hysterically. As she stopped speaking, she became sober. Perhaps the reason why Joseph invested Booth Group was that he wanted to y with her. Dr. Joseph was not concerned the mere hundreds of millions of financing at all. After all, with his identity and background, the most indispensable thing was money. "What do you want me to do? Joseph, I have listened to you and stayed with you..." Kathy''s voice became a little weaker. She was really tired now, more tired than she performed three or four operations a day in the past. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was the tiredness of the spirit and the tiredness of being tortured. She no longer wanted to hear Joseph''s voice, so she quickly hung up. At this time, Joseph''s face was already pale and terrifying, even his thin lips were pressed tightly. His eyes zed with fury. After a while, he dialed Quinn''s phone. "Tell me clearly about ke." "I hope he wille to the Joseph''s Group to participate in the development of new drugs. I thought you wouldn''t care about such things." "He is from Booth Group." "Are you distressed?" Quinn''s tone became colder. Joseph didn''t speak, and immediately hung up. Distressed... No, he was not distressed. Thinking of this, he immediately sent another message to Kathy: Come here now. And then he sent his address. However, beyond Joseph¡¯s expectation, when he woke up early in the morning, he thought he could receive Kathy¡¯s reply, or John¡¯s message which told him "Ms Kathy has arrived, and she lives in the next room" or "She couldn¡¯t book the ticketst night and she will arrive this morning". Joseph leaned on the head of the bed alone for a while, and then nced at the phone casually again. There was still no information. He put on a nightgown and stood up. After taking a shower and eating breakfast, he received John¡¯s call. He obviously understands the boss'' thoughts better than anyone else. After reporting today''s schedule, he casually said, "Ms Kathy switch off her phonest night, and I haven''t contacted her yet." Joseph frowned and answered indifferently. This day''s schedule was very busy, and during the intermittent time of the meeting, John came over to report to him again. "Mr Young said he felt sick, so he will note here." Joseph still nodded indifferently. Then, John hesitated for a while, and bit the bullet, "Ms Kathy got off the ne an hour ago, but she didn''t check into this hotel." Joseph was holding the goblet with his slender fingertips, and shook it carelessly. The light golden liquid was swilled around in his ss. He didn''t say anything and just said indifferently, "I see." After attending the meeting in the afternoon, Joseph sat in the car, and the darkness covered almost all his expressions. The green light changed to red light, and the car stopped. In the next second, he suddenly spoke and told the driver the name of another hotel. Chapter 649 He Will Do His Best to Help Her Chapter 649 He Will Do His Best to Help Her In the early autumn, it always rains. The young man got out of the taxi, opened the umbre himself, held the door with one hand, and waited for the girl toe out thoughtfully. He always kept a distance from her, but always paid attention not to let the rain drip to the woman beside him. Soothing music was ying in the lobby. Kathy ordered a cup of scented tea and made a red robe for Jaydon and handed it to him. His eyes kept falling on her long and white hands. After taking it over, he smiled and said, "Thank you." The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and the scandal about her and Joseph in Country F was raging, but in less than a day they disappeared quickly. At that time, he had just gone on a business trip, and when he called Kathy, her mobile phone had been switched off. He was worried, but they were no longer the lover. He can''t go to her. After all, she said such cold words to him at that time. But now this Kathy he saw seemed to be unlike the woman he knew at the beginning. She seemed to be used to hiding something with a smile. When he first met her, her eyes were clean and clear, but now they looked like dark blue water, which involuntarily reminded him of Joseph, who had always been unfathomable. "Thank you foring to see me." Kathy took a sip of tea. Remembering how embarrassed the two were when they met for thest time, she couldn''t help butugh at herself. Jaydon was originally wearing a formal suit jacket, but when he went out, he tore off his tie. The casual dress and his short hair made him look more handsome. He smiled, showing white teeth, "Nothing." "Thank you for what I asked you to do before." Kathy raised her eyes, her bangs scattered. When she smiled, her eyes were like the beautiful crescent moon. Jaydon was silent, slowly squeezed the teacup and nodded in agreement. Kathy met his gaze and smiled brightly, "You also know that I really don''t know how to do business in the market, so I could only ask you for help. If it embarrasses you, it doesn''t matter." Jaydon looked at her for a long time before saying, "I see." She stood up and said, "Ok, I''m sorry to have wasted your precious time." He also stood up, stretched out his hand and gently patted her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Kathy, don''t force yourself." She smiled at him and slowly turned and left. Time seemed to be stagnant. Jaydon frowned and felt now Kathy was difficult for him to see through. Her mother was sick, Booth Group almost went bankrupt. Now she took the initiative to ask him to help her find a suitable candidate for vice president. In fact, this matter was not difficult for him. Booth Group needed a medical student with sufficient research and development capabilities to be their vice president. Indeed there were many such talents in his circle. But most of them have long been hired by the Joseph''s Group. Therefore, he actually did not guarantee that he can really help her, but he will try his best to help her. He suddenly remembered that when he saw her in the hospital for the first time, he just woke up and saw her wearing a white coat with such a gentle and true smile on her face, but now, such Kathy seemed to have gone away from him. His heart was aching slightly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The room Kathy booked was just an ordinary standard room. She plugged in the room card to get electricity, and then boiled water. Only then did she begin to organize the luggage. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the people who came must be calm andposed. Kathy smiled coldly, and didn''t rush to open the door. After organizing the luggage, she opened the door. Joseph stood at the door. He was not angry but just smiled thinly. He wore a white shirt and ck trousers, looking handsome. She let him in casually, "You''vee just at the right moment. The water is boiling." After that, she picked up the kettle, gently washed the cups, and after washing the tea again, she made the second cup of tea and handed it to Joseph. He watched her calm movements, but his eyes fell involuntarily on the unhealed burned skin on her finger. No one spoke for a while, only the heating beams rising from the teacup gradually spreading around the two of them. "Waiting for me? Huh?" He stretched out his hand and petted her hair, asking with a rare smile. "If you won''te, I''m going to sleep soon." Kathy yawned and pushed his hand awayzily, with a somewhat coquettish tone. Even if he knew that she was pretending to be such a gentle look in front of him, he never revealed it. "Why not stay in my hotel?" "I don''t want to get you in the headlines by being photographed by reporters again." "This is not Country F." Joseph leaned on the sofa and looked at her deeply. "You are afraid of being photographed with me. Then if it is Jaydon?" She clearly saw the coldness in his eyes, but still only smiled faintly, "are you angry I met him?" The orange light shrouded. Kathy was wearing a soft pure white dress, her eyes were dark, and her face was gentle. This was the first time she talked with him in such a gentle tone after the two met again. Joseph couldn''t help but squinted slightly, stretched out his hand and dragged her into his arms, and said slowly, "You know I''m going to be angry, then why you still go to see him? Huh?" "Official business." She enjoyed Joseph''s palms gently massaged her scalp, andzily closed her eyes. At this moment, she looked like a tired cat. "Don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Joseph said thoughtfully. "You ask him for help, why don''t you ask me?" "Maybe I am going to frame you..." Kathy still closed her eyes. She was more and more sleepy, and her voice was low. "Really?" He felt more and more interested, and pushed her slightly, "How to frame me?" "Just a joke. I just want him to help me find a candidate for vice president." After speaking, Kathy seemed to be really asleep and didn''t say anything. Joseph looked at her quiet face, her skin was white and delicate, her lips were pink, and everything was perfect and charming like a girl. However, she had also be mature a long time ago. "Go to bed, be good." His hand stroked her back gently, and his voice was low and authentic. Kathy subconsciously muttered, but didn¡¯t move. The man was helpless, so he hugged her directly, put her on the bed, and turn on the warm light before turning to the bathroom. This was only a standard room and the two beds were not big. When Joseph came out in a bathrobe, he walked over to Kathy andy down. She closed her eyes and breathed smoothly. Apparently she was already asleep, but as soon as he approached, she still frowned slightly, said something in a low voice and then turned over. Chapter 650 Maybe He hated Her Chapter 650 Maybe He hated Her Joseph smiled, resting Kathy''s head on his arm and holding herpletely in his arms. His thin lips kissed her brows, and then closed his eyes. The night was quiet and long. The person next to her was already fast asleep. She leaned against his arms, her breathing was still steady, but her eyes were always open and very bright. When Kathy woke up in the morning, she leaned to one side. The man next to her hadn''t gotten up yet. He took her in his arms and kissed her eyebrows, "Wake up?" Her eyes were still heavy with sleep, as if she hadn''t remembered where it was for a while. "Go change clothes, and then help me get my clothes." "What?" "My clothes will be broughtter." He squeezed her cheek lightly, "I didn''t bring anything when I came here yesterday." Kathy answered, and someone came to ring the doorbell just after washing up. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She took it and threw it directly to Joseph, "Are you busy today?" "Not really." After finishing himself, he watched Kathy put on makeup in front of the mirror. She rarely wore makeup, but he liked her clean face without makeup. Kathy just penciled her eyebrows, and didn''t let him wait too long, so they went out for breakfast together. In the revolving restaurant on the top floor, Joseph watched the news on the tablet and took a sip of coffee. He said indifferently, "Let''s talk." "What to talk?" "I know you have never wanted to take over Booth Group, and as for Jennifer''s condition, I am afraid she shouldn''t be too tired after she recovers. Bridges Group is about to bepletely controlled by Reece now. I don''t think you will believe him." In the sunlight, the man''s eyes and brows were shiny. He was wearing a white shirt in a beige sweater. He curled his thin lips and said, "Well, let Booth Group merge into the Joseph''s Group." Kathy paused, this was indeed... a good way. Originally, the Joseph''s Group injected capital into Booth Group, and the Joseph''s Group would also interfere with Booth Group''s decision-making, and it could control Booth Group easily. In fact, the situation had reached this point. But she knew her mother will not agree. "I''ll think about it." Kathy still smiled faintly, and looked up at Joseph. "But you know, my family won''t agree." Kathy had nothing to hide. Until now, she can''t guess what Joseph was thinking. He obviously injected capital into Booth Group, but then poached the top manager of Booth Group. She noticed that although he spoiled her as before, but it was not three years ago after all. Maybe he hated her. Then how can he really help her and Booth Group? "Well, but I think you can do it." Kathy pursed her lips coldly, "I have no idea, and I don¡¯t have any rtionship with you. I don''t want raise my mother¡¯s doubts." The sunlight outside the window was shiny, but at this moment Joseph''s eyes are deep and unpredictable. He looked at Kathy for a long time, with scrutiny in his eyes, but she was always smiling, and her eyes were a littlezy and charming. When Kathy raised her eyes, Joseph''s joy was spreading from the depths of his eyes. At that moment, Kathy felt in a daze that the former Joseph was back. But she quickly lowered her head and took a sip of porridge, only to feel that her illusion just now was really ridiculous. ... When Kathy was vaguely awakened by the light, she sat up slowly. In this small room, only a small light was on next to the dressing table. Someone quickly came over and sat down by the bed, with a big palm in front of Kathy''s eyes, and whispered, "Wake you up?" His knuckles were white and slender, with a faint mint smell, mixed with a hint of coolness, and Kathy immediately became sober. She bent her knees and buried her face in the quilt again. Then she vaguely remembered that after breakfast, Joseph went out for a meeting, and she went back to the room and fell asleep until now. His fingers gently pushed away her wet forehead, and finally stopped at the position of her chin. He raised her small face and looked at her with deep eyes, "Have you had a nightmare?¡± Kathy pushed away his hand and leaned in his arms a little tiredly. "What time is it?" "Three o''clock." Her body was soft and had a sweet smell. Joseph curled his thin lips and asked her, "Did you sleep wellst night?" She didn''t answer him. She just reached out to hug his waist, buried her face in his chest and comined, "I''m hungry." Joseph smiled fondly and rubbed her hair. "Get up, we''ll go out to eat after we change clothes." He stood up and let her go, and continued to sit back at the table looking at the documents. Kathy found a dress casually, stepped on slippers and went to the bathroom to change clothes. She walked in and walked out again and asked, "Have you taken a shower?" This bathroom was naturally inferior to the suite, so people can only take a shower in it. Now there were water stains all over the shower room, and she can¡¯t find anywhere to stay. Kathy frowned, but saw Joseph''s yful gaze, "Why go in to change clothes?" Kathy paused, without speaking for a while. "I won''t watch you." He seemed to want tough, and he kept his promise and turned his back to her, never looking back. The room was very quiet. There were only the sound of Joseph flipping through the documents and the sound of changing clothes. He tapped on the table with his slender fingers and didn''t look back, but when he inadvertently raised his eyes, he saw she was busy buttoning her underwear with her backhand in the vanity mirror. Joseph didn''t look away, and began to admire her white and beautiful back. When Kathy found out, he was already standing behind her. She was fighting with the newly bought underwear, without noticing that Joseph suddenly appeared behind her. "You--" "Kathy, rx..." His palm was close to her lower abdomen, he took her in his arms very intimately, and his other hand buttoned the underwear naturally. He whispered, "I didn¡¯t peek you deliberately. It seems that you need help." But the consequence of "help"... was that Joseph had sex with her a long time... It was still raining outside the window, the temperature in the room was proper. The clothes gradually scattered the floor. Kathy was so hungry that she couldn''t help taking her mobile phone to order the takeaway. The quilt slipped off her white shoulders, revealing her delicate skin. Joseph''s eyes were still hot, and his thin lips were kissing her skin, as if he hadn''t enjoyed himself yet. Kathy was already tired and exhausted, "Joseph, I''m going to starve to death, stop!" He finally let go of her. After she put on her clothes, the takeaway arrived. He took it and ced it on the side of the bed with a rare gentleness. "How long are we going to stay here?" Kathy got dressed, sat cross-legged on the bed, and immediately picked up the hot rice roll and ate it. "The day after tomorrow." Joseph thought for a while, "Jaydon is here, and he will represent me in the next meeting." When he heard the name, Kathy faintly responded, and Joseph''s eyes were on her. Chapter 651 You are Different from Her Chapter 651 You are Different from Her The temperature in the room was warm, but Kathy didn''t answer Joseph''s words, and kindly fed the soup to his lips, "take a sip, it tastes good." The man looked at her delicate facial features through the clouds of steam, and drank up the soup. "Go for a walkter, or watch a movie?" Kathy was stunned. At this moment, she wanted to remind Joseph that they used to have a small home theater room in their wedding room. The sound and visual effects were impable, even better than the studio. However, that was all over. She nodded and did not refuse. Recently, the movies were all action movies. Kathy suddenly stopped when she passed a poster. Joseph put his arms around her shoulders casually, and saw the poster, "we can wait a while." They waited for almost an hour to see Detective Conan. The hall was a bit noisy, because there were so many children and the sound of eating popcorn all the time. While Joseph went outside to answer the phone several times, Kathy always watched the movie intently. At the end of the show,memorative model toys were sold in the theater shop. Kathy¡¯s gaze settled on them for a while. Then she heard a frantic scream. "Why are there so many people?" She turned her head and found that many people were lining up at the entrance of the cinema. It turned out to be the premiere of a new movie. The leading actors were all popr idols. It was unprecedented that all the leading actors of the movie had all arrived. Kathy looked at the huge propaganda battle, gripped Joseph¡¯s arm subconsciously and then stood on tiptoe in his ear, "So you showed me this?" Joseph''s gaze fell on Annika, who was dressed in a pure school uniform on the poster, but the ridicule in Kathy''s tone lingered in his ear. The screams of the fans around were even louder. Not far away, Annika in a ck dress walked into the theater hall surrounded by everyone. The smile on Kathy''s lips deepened. "I still remember the first time I saw her." She was in Joseph''s arms and seduced him wantonly. He always looked at her silently. This was a strange city, but it was such a coincidence, and the coincidence was suspicious. "Joseph." Kathy blinked at him. There was no anger on her face, and her smile was very bright. "Don¡¯t test me next time, okay?" His eyes finally darkened in an instant, just repeating her words indifferently, "Test?" Kathy''s smile was still bright at the moment, "I know what I should do. I won''t let Booth Group ruin, and I won''t let my mother have an ident." "Then let me watch you and Jaydon go back to the hotel together, is it also a test?" Joseph suddenly pursed his thin lips, but his tone was sharp. "We didn¡¯t do anything." She had confessed everything to him a long time ago, "You are not the same as her." At least in Kathy''s opinion, Joseph and Annika had sex long ago. But at that time, she hadn''t been with Joseph, so she told herself that it was okay. "Then I also tell you that there are many ways to test you." He smiled nonchntly, as if he hadn''t heard her another word, "I can afford two premiere movie tickets." The two did not say a word this evening. After Joseph took her back to the hotel, he took care of the work on his own. When Kathy was about to sleep, he still didn¡¯t go to bed, but there was a loud sound of closing door outside the bedroom. It was too bad to pretend to please him before. It was better to be indifferent to each other like this. Kathy hugged the quilt and soon fell asleep. When Joseph came back the next day, Kathy was sitting at the dining table having breakfast. She had just showered so that her face was white and clean, and when the sun filtered in, her cheeks were pink-and-white. "Could we go back today?" She smiled faintly, as if she had forgotten that they were in a cold warst night. "Why?" "Annika wanted to meet me." Kathy shook her phone and said frankly, "I also felt surprised." "The flight is in the afternoon. It''s up to you." Joseph was expressionless. Kathy looked at him steadily for a long while, but his handsome face was still expressionless. "Then I''ll go." Kathy smiled, "But after seeing her, I don''t want to make headlines." He just bent down and kissed her on the forehead, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ... The cafe had just opened, the waiter wiped the ss windows clean. The light was soft, and there were not many people, so the footsteps were very clear. "Do you want to sit there?" The delicate woman wearing sunsses shook her head, "it is ok to sit here." She took off her sunsses, revealing a small face that didn''t put on makeup, and said apologetically, "I don''t like being followed by reporters." Kathy just smiled, "Then why did you ask me out?" Annika smiled, "After all, you performed the operation on me. I just want to thank you." "That''s it?" Kathy frowned. "I think you should have another thing." Annika looked a little embarrassed. For a while, sheughed at herself, "I think if it wasn''t for you, I probably wouldn''t be as famous as I am today, do you know what I mean?" "Come straight to the point." Kathy and she looked at each other. "I think it''s ufortable for us to talk face to face now." Annika was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while. "Did Joseph ask you to meet me? What does he want you to tell me? To teach me to serve him well?" Kathy''s tone was still indifferent. Annika''s face was already very pale, she bit her lip and said, "He didn''t let mee. I just want to talk to you alone." Kathy didn''t want to deal with her anymore, so she even didn¡¯t order a cup of coffee. "I think we have nothing to talk about." After that, she had already gone far, but the face of Annika just now really disgusted her. She naturally understood what she said. Without her, Annika would not have been liked by Joseph, and she would not be a famous star in the entertainment industry from then on? She didn''t expect that one day she could have this ability, but she didn''t believe it. How could Joseph appreciate Annika because of her? No, it had nothing to do with her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Have you considered the acquisition of Booth Group clearly?" Joseph''s voice in her ear suddenly made Kathye to her senses. "I need to go back to talk to my mom." Kathy frowned. She only slept for a while, and was awakened by the turbulence of the ne not long after. The lights in the cabin were flickering and dimming. The stewardess was telling the ne that it had encountered strong air currents through the broadcast and could notnd on time and asked them wait patiently. Joseph turned his face to look at Kathy''s pale face, and leaned forward, "fasten your seat belt." Kathy did not move. There was another violent jolt. Kathy''s face was almost bloodless, her fingers tightly tucked at the nket, she never said a word. Chapter 652 As if She Had No Soul Chapter 652 As if She Had No Soul The first-ss cabin was very spacious, and there was some distance between Kathy and Joseph. Seeing Kathy''s nervous look, he just stretched out his hand, put his palm on the back of her hand and rubbed her lightly. Although there were no people in the first-ss cabin, in such a panic situation, the quiet space will be noisy. She heard Joseph''s voice in her ears, "Are you afraid?" Scared? What was she afraid of? Her lips were pressed into a straight line, her hair hanging down on both sides of her cheeks. She remained silent. Joseph thought she was just scared. He sped her ten fingers slightly, and then said softly, "Don''t be afraid." "Do you know what the funniest joke I heard today?" Kathy turned her head suddenly, and said nonchntly with a hint of smile in her eyes. "What?" Her eyes made him feel very ufortable, but he didn¡¯t know the reason. "Nothing. But her word to me makes me feel that she is really just a child, and some words are ridiculously naive." "What did you say?" "It''s just small talk." Kathy was no longer willing to continue speaking. Her eyes fell on his slender fingers, she smiled, "If she said those words three years ago, I would definitely believe them, but now I only know I''m still too naive." Joseph''s eyes became sad. Looking at Kathy, his palms gradually tightened. At this moment, he was so scared. He could feel Kathy''s change, and this change was caused by him. But they can''t go back. Between them, no one knew what the future will be like. He looked away in silence and let go of his hand. The two did not speak until the nended. The ne hovered in the air for almost an hour, and finallynded safely. When walking out of the cabin, the expression of the passengers was bad. Kathy even retched for a long time, but she didn''t vomit because she hadn''t eaten anything. Joseph looked at her indifferently for a long time, and suddenly said, "Go to the hospital." Kathy shook her head immediately, "It''s just airsick. I''ll be fer." Joseph nced at her and wanted to say something, but the phone rang suddenly. Kathy heard him mention the child several times, so it should have been called by Zofia. She wittily left the ordinary exit. The driver waited outside. When he saw Kathy, he immediately stepped forward respectfully, "Miss Kathy, I will pick you up to the hospital tomorrow." "Why will we need to the hospital?" "This is what Mr Joseph ordered." Kathy smiled coldly, "No need." The driver did not dare to refute. Kathy also understood the driver''s difficulties, and her face softened a little, "I will tell him." Holding the phone with her slender fingers, she quickly typed a line for a while, and then sent it without hesitation. "I always eat contraceptive, don''t worry." Joseph went directly to Boston Hospital. In the office, Zofia had been waiting for him for a long time. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. This man, after all, was gradually getting out of her control. "I thought you wouldn''t see Kathy these days. Why did you call her over again?" Zofia''s tone was a little sullen. "This is my business." Joseph said indifferently. "I just remind you, don''t forget Veronica..." "Enough, go out." Joseph''s face suddenly turned cold, his tone full of anger. Zofia pursed her lips, but still sat on the sofa. She took out a stack of photos from her bag. "Where did ite from?" The man asked jokingly after seeing it indifferently. "My brother found someone to follow you." Joseph frowned slightly and was not too surprised. His gaze fell on the top photo. He hugged the woman''s soft waist and kept his eyes on her. He didn''t even know that his eyes were so gentle. She was wearing a light-colored long skirt and a ck coat. Facing the camera, it seemed that she was smiling, but her eyes were cold. Her eyes were so empty as if she had no soul. Since when, he seemed to have forgotten the original purpose and thought they hade back to three years ago. And she returned to his heart, step by step. For a while, he only felt very irritable. At this moment, a text message popped up on the phone. "I always eat contraceptive, don''t worry." His face suddenly became cold, but deep in his eyes, there was a sh of pain. ... Time passed quickly, and Jennifer''s condition gradually improved a lot. She was already able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate. Kathy picked her up from the hospital, and hesitated to talk to her mother on the way home. "Kathy, what do you want to tell to mom?" Jennifer smiled. Kathy lowered her eyes, bit her lip, and murmured after a long while, "the Joseph¡¯s Group wants to acquire Booth Group." Hearing that, Jennifer''s face was very calm, not even surprised at all. "Are you very close to Joseph now?" Kathy was silent. In Jennifer''s eyes, it meant that she guessed right. "You broke up with Jaydon because of Joseph, right?" Kathy still didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to hide it. "Now Karl is dealing with Reece in Europe. The current situation of Bridges Group is not optimistic, and there is no way to help Booth Group. The Joseph''s Group has invested now. I am very grateful to Joseph, but I don''t want you to be with anymore." Jennifer said earnestly. Kathy naturally knew the current situation, so at the time, she didn''t refuse Joseph. But if they really get to this point, they will... "Mom, I will take care of our Group." Kathy pursed her lips. Booth Group did not change ownership, so she must stay. She may not be able to return to the hospital in the future. But now, she had another idea. "Kathy, I''m sorry." Jennifer sighed. Holding her daughter''s hand, she was also sad. Now she only hoped that Karl can control the Bridges Group again, but she was afraid that this was unlikely. "Mom, we are a family. now I can gradually deal with the business of Booth Group. The Joseph¡¯s Group has sufficient financing now, and Booth Group will be fine." But Jennifer''s brow hadn''t been stretched for a long time. Joseph seemed to be busy with a lot of things recently, and Kathy had little contact with him, and it had been a long time since he hadn¡¯t gone back to his apartment. She asionally saw him in magazines and on the Inte, and now this man''s career had almost reached its peak. Even side face also looked domineering. Faced with this unfamiliar but familiar face, she still will be in daze. When the situation of Booth Group gradually improved, Jaydon also brought good news. He has found a suitable candidate for vice president, who was his teacher at Harvard, and was an executive who worked on Wall Street before. Because of his family were all in Country F, so he was looking for positions here recently. Chapter 653 Know Nothing Chapter 653 Know Nothing Jaydon confirmed the time his teacher returned to China. Kathy negotiated the time with him and thanked him, "Is it difficult?" He just grinned, "I''m just helping a friend." After a pause, he said again, "He is always looking for the right offer, and he gets what he needs." Kathy smiled lightly, but changed the subject, "Will you go to the medical dinner party in Country F tonight?" "Do you want to go?" Jaydon asked her. "Still considering." "Go to the dinner party, then we can go together." After hanging up the phone, Kathy looked tiredly at the file in front of her. Shortly afterwards, the secretary knocked on the door ande in, "Ms Kathy, Miss Marshall is looking for you." "Miss Marshall?" Kathy frowned, and immediately thought of Zofia. But why did shee here? "Kathy, let''s talk." At the door, Zofia had walked in with high heels. In the office, two women with the same delicate makeup were sitting face to face. "Unexpectedly, you would really give up going to the doctor, and even take over Booth Group." Zofia said with irony. Kathy''s face was always indifferent, ¡°get straight to the point." Zofia frowned and narrowed her eyes slightly. "I know the current rtionship between you and Joseph." "So?" Kathy''s mind was calm. During this period of time, she didn''t know why Joseph didn''t look for her as if he had disappeared in her world. Did he change his mind and treated Zofia well? Or maybe he was tired of her. No matter which one was possible, Kathy feels rxed. "I don''t want you to ruin him. Although I am not married to him, everyone knows that I am the future Mrs Joseph." Zofia said vowedly. "It''s been three years, and you haven''t married him yet." Kathy blurted out. "Kathy, I will marry him." "Oh, I don''t want to know about you." "So, you came here to tell me that you will marry Joseph, so I hope I won''t get involved in your rtionship anymore?" Zofia looked at Kathy, her indifferent attitude frustrated her. She wanted to irritate her, but her emotions were too surprising for her. "You should tell Joseph about this. He threatened me to involve in your rtionship. By the way, I am also a victim." Kathy smiled coldly. Zofia can''t control her man, so she med her? She tried every possible means to escape Joseph, but he still controlled her. "Kathy, Joseph hates you. You are by his side, he will only torture you." Zofia took a sip of water. Her tone because a little calm. "Do you know why he hates me?" Kathy asked. She wanted to know what happened that made Joseph break up with her and even marry E three years ago. But even if these things didn''t happen, she wouldn''t be able to go back to City N. It was like fate wanted to separate them. "Because of your departure at the time, Veronica had a car ident and passed away." Zofia spoke very slowly. Sure enough, she saw Kathy''s face change drastically. Kathy''s eyes widened slightly, Joseph told her about Veronica''s death. How could it be rted to her? "Kathy, don''t try to escape responsibility, you don''t know how terrible Veronica''s death was, you killed her¡ª" Kathy shuddered and opened her eyes. Zofia had already left. She was the only one in the empty office. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She pinched her eyebrows. What Zofia said just now still lingered in her ears. But why did Veronica have an ident... She really didn''t know anything... ... In the evening. Kathy wore a pale pink evening dress, and the pearl ne around her neck was brilliant. The stylist was blowing Kathy''s hair next to her, while whispering in a low voice, "Miss Kathy, your hair is very thick, which is enviable." Kathy just smiled and nced at the high heels next to him, "Can you change me a pair of t shoes?" "Emm..." The dresser hesitated. The hand-made high-heeled dress on Kathy was a perfect match. Just looking at Kathy''s unhappy look, he finally changed to a pair of t shoes of the same color. Kathy stood up satisfied, and Jaydon was already waiting outside. Today, he was dressed in a ck formal suit and gracefully opened the car door to Kathy, but he whistled in an unpretentious manner. She turned her head to look at him, and he smiled and said, "Super beautiful!" Kathy smiled faintly, and pulled the neckline subconsciously. "Not in this direction." Jaydon nced at her, pretending to help, "It should be pulled down a little bit." Kathy red at him. There was no traffic jam on the road. The buildings on both sides were speeding. It didn''t take long to reach the hotel where the party was held. This was a purely medical exchange meeting. Kathy did not leave People¡¯s Hospital, and Vivian would send her all these invitations. "Do you know who the organizer of this party is?" Jaydon asked suddenly. "Who?" Kathy shook her head. She only knew that many famous doctors would attend and communicate with each other. As for who the host was, she didn''t know. "The Joseph¡¯s Group." "Oh." Kathy''s face was still very calm, which was beyond Jaydon''s expectation, "So, he''s back too?" Jaydon looked at her deeply. "He wille, but he probably won''t stay long." In the huge banquet hall, guests of all kinds were chatting. Kathy chatted with a few familiar colleagues. At this moment, Jaydon was surrounded by the crowd. He was now quite prestigious and popr in the medical field. At this moment, he was busy greeting people around. Kathy retracted her gaze and took the phone from his bag. After typing a few words, she pressed the send button and tidied up her appearance against the smooth wall that could be regarded as a mirror. She had red lips, white teeth, and fair skin. She rolled up the corners of her skirt and quickly walked out of the hall. Another area of this hotel was an SPA. At the moment, the other side was holding a feast, and here was much quieter. The water curtain wall slid down on the ss, and reflected the dazzling night. Here, each space was independent, and a spa staff had already walked over, "Miss, can I..." "Go out please." Kathy said tonelessly. The room quickly became quiet, and she kept looking out the window. After a while, there was a steady sound of footsteps behind her, and then the door was pushed open. She came back to her senses, and the man behind him didn''t approach anymore, just standing half a meter away from her, not far or near. "Look for me? Huh?" His voice was always dyed with a mild smile, but the next second, Kathy suddenly turned around and kissed his lips on tiptoes. All of his words were blocked. Chapter 654 Still Infatuated With Her Chapter 654 Still Infatuated With Her Kathy''s lips had a bit delicious fruit vor, which attracted Joseph to gain the initiative quickly and held her tightly in his arms. He opened his eyes slightly. His one hand sped the back of her head and the other was pressed against her soft and white back. He murmured in her ears, "Kathy, you are so enthusiastic today." She didn¡¯t want to answer and want to retreat, but Joseph sped her with force, with a deep smile spreading across her lips, "Want to escape? It''s toote." He picked her up with his hands while he sat on the spa bed. He lowered his head and kissed her from lips to face. "I just miss you very much." Kathy touched his forehead and panted slightly. Her fingertips gently brushed across his handsome face, "Why didn''t you look for me during this time?" Joseph seemed to be a little surprised. His eyes became deep, and he kissed her red lips. Then he slowly let go of her, but he didn''t answer. "I want to ask you something." Her hands were still around his neck, and the corners of her lips are slightly curled up, looking naughty and charming. "What?" His eyes grew deeper and deeper. The night outside the ss window seemed noisy, but here was so quiet. "Forget it." Kathy thought for a while, shook her head, but there was a smile on her face, "Will you have timeter?" He looked at her indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on her t shoes, his heart trembled slightly, "Wait for me in the apartment. I have to go back to the hospital." Kathy blinked, then kissed on his thin lips, and said softly, "I''m waiting for you." When Joseph returned to the lobby, he didn''t notice that his tie had been pulled a little messy. Today he was a little absent-minded, or because he was in a good mood, he didn''t notice the strange look of the people who came up to talk. In the end, John stepped forward to remind him with embarrassment, "Mr Joseph, your tie is crooked." Joseph lowered his head, but he saw a very clear rose-red lip print on it, and he smiled helplessly. "Go back to the hospital first, I''ll have something to doter." He did not continue to stay in the banquet hall. After Joseph left, Kathy slowly rearranged her clothes. The tenderness and sweetness from before seemed to disappear in an instant. She slowly left the spa room with a cold face. For a long while, a somewhat rapid footstep sounded. He was a mature man and his face was not strange. "Kathy, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." The disappointment in Bertie''s tone was obvious. "What kind of person am I?" Kathy turned and looked at him coldly. "Why are you willing to be a mistress?" he asked her coldly. Once this woman was a precious existence in his heart. But now, he only thought she was cheap. Hearing that, Kathy sneers, "Isn''t Mr Marshall already having an answer in your heart?" Otherwise, he won''te to question her, he must have known everything a long time ago. "I don''t believe it. Kathy, now that Joseph is be with Zofia. You shouldn¡¯t show up again." Bertie said gloomily. "Did Mr Marshall forget that this is Country F, not City N? I live here. Or you want me to die?" Kathy said calmly. But it made Bertie tremble all over. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. This woman was almostpletely different from the Kathy he had known before. But it was indeed such a in and cold face that made him still infatuated. "I didn''t mean that." Bertie said annoyedly. "I just hope you love yourself." "I know what I am doing." "How are you willing to leave?" Bertie narrowed his eyes and drew closer. Kathy stared at him without fear, "Why should I leave?" "Do you still want to be with Joseph..." "Yes." Kathy quickly interrupted Bertie. "I want him to break up with Zofia." "Kathy! They are already together!" "As far as I know, it seems that Joseph hasn''t married Zofia?" Kathy said casually. The corners of her eyes with today''s makeup were slightly tilted, which was a bit more feminine than usual, and her clear eyes had an upromising look. "Next year, they will get married!" Bertie said angrily, "Do you know that they already have a two-year- old child!" "Child..." Kathy smiled sarcastically, "I just had a baby too. Guess, will Joseph change his mind to marry me?" In the next second, before Kathy recovered, Bertie pped Kathy''s face with great force. Behind her was the stairs. She didn''t hold on the stair railing, and she was about to roll down the stairs. Bertie was stunned, and immediately wanted to hold Kathy, but it was toote. He clenched his fist, his eyes filled with anger. Zofia had been waiting for Joseph for three years, and he did not allow anyone to intervene in her and Joseph. Even if that woman was the one he once liked. Kathy only felt a terrible headache. She curled up on the ground, fumbled for her phone in her bag, and immediately called Jaydon. The moment the telephone was connected, she almost couldn''t help taking a breath of pain, and tremblingly said, "Jaydon...send me to the hospital..." ¡­ Joseph just left the hotel with a smile on his face. He got into the car, leaned back in his chairzily, and suddenly asked, "What time is the video conference with the brain department?" John had always been observant. Knowing that his boss had a date, he quickly read the memo, made a few more calls, and reported, "It starts at 9:30, but if you have other event, you can ask other doctors to have a meeting first." Joseph nodded slightly. Outside, an ambnce galloped at full speed. His eyebrows jumped suddenly, his eyes fell on the red and blue lights, as if deep in thought. When he returned to Boston Hospital, his phone rang suddenly. Joseph looked down at the number, curled his lips, and answered the phone. However, the voice was unfamiliar. That people said a word and then hung up. "Mr Joseph, here it is." John cleared his throat to remind the man in the back seat. But Joseph still sat still. He rubbed his brows gently with his fingers and his eyes were gradually filled with coldness. He suddenly opened the door and dragged the driver out of the car. John in the passenger seat immediately got down. Before he could close the door, the car had already turned a corner, and the moment the harsh sound was heard, it was already far away. The car drove out of the parking lot and quickly nosed its way back into the traffic. Obviously it was nine o''clock in the evening, but the traffic in Country F was very congested. Joseph''s face showed his impatient emotions, and he was thinking about the ambnce that passed the hotel not long ago. At that time, he faintly felt that something had happened, but he didn''t expect that the person who had the ident... was her. Chapter 655 How Can You Treat Her Like This Chapter 655 How Can You Treat Her Like This Joseph punched heavily on the steering wheel. He looked up at the traffic jams and opened the door without hesitation. This luxury car worth tens of millions was left on the street by him, and his long figure ran towards the hospital. When Kathy was sent to the ambnce, she was still conscious. She still remembered that Jaydon''s eyes were red when he found her. He was afraid that she had a broken bone, so he didn''t dare to pick her up, and called an ambnce in a panic. Bertie stood not far from them, clenching his fists. He wanted to walk over to her, but finally restrained. "If something happens to her, I won''t let you go!" Jaydon clenched his fists and snarled at Bertie with a terrifying look. Bertie''s eyes were full of chagrin, and his body trembled slightly. Kathy still understood Jaydon''s temper. Long time ago, when others just pushed her gently in the hospital, he knocked that people to the ground, not to mention that she was lying on the ground and could not move at all. "Jaydon..." She called him weakly. Jaydon calmed down and came back to Kathy. He said softly, "don¡¯t worry, the doctor will be here soon." The medical staff arrived soon, and Kathy was quickly carried on a stretcher. The lights in the corridor suddenly brightened, and the outside was already crowded unknowingly. The ck security guards stood in two rows to block those onlookers, but unable to block their words. "Isn''t this the woman who has an affair with Professor Joseph?" "I heard that she got involved in other people''s emotional life..." ... Ridiculous. The pain made Kathy sober at this moment. She suddenly thought if someone secretly took the picture and Joseph saw it. Was this exactly the result he wanted? He wanted to retaliate against her for killing Veronica. Jaydon was not allowed to get in the ambnce with her. He could only drive himself behind the ambnce. He took Kathy''s mobile phone. After hesitating for a while, he still called Joseph. After connected Joseph, he made the whole thing clear with a word, "Kathy was pushed down the stairs by Bertie, and she was pregnant." After that, he seemed embarrassed, and soon hung up the phone. The hospital was very close to the hotel, he drove less than ten minutes. Jaydon followed and got off the car, but was stopped by the doctor, "Who is the family? The surgical drape needs to be signed by the patient''s family." A cold voice suddenly came from behind, "I am." Joseph was only wearing a white shirt, and it looked like he hade alone. He didn''t look at Jaydon, but walked up to the doctor and looked down at the surgical drape. When signing his name, he didn''t realize how scared he was. "How is she?" "She was already bleeding heavily when she was delivered, and we will try our best." The doctor gave him the sheet, "Go and pay the bill." Joseph was so embarrassed at this moment that he had left his wallet and keys in the car. In a loss of consciousness, Jaydon had already walked over and took the sheet. He said in a low voice, "I''ll pay the bill." Joseph was still standing there, but Jaydon suddenly turned back and punched Joseph hard in the face, "Dean, I have always respected you, but this time, I am really angry about you! You have gone too far!" Joseph took a step back and sped Jaydon''s wrist subconsciously. "She insisted on being with you, I had no choice. But...how could you treat her like this!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jaydon broke away from his hand and punched him again without hesitation. The corners of his lips seemed to be split, hot and painful, but he still didn''t fight back. He just remembered that tonight, behind the bright lights of this city, he hugged her and kissed so intently. She didn''t say a word at that time, but he vaguely guessed it. It was less than an hour, but something like this happened. Someone came up and grabbed Jaydon an anxiously persuaded, "Dr Young, calm down!" Joseph raised his head and looked at Jaydon who was still struggling to pounce. There was not slightest annoyance in his eyes, as if Jaydon punched him just now could make himself vent his emotion. At this moment, he was finally a little at a loss. It was obvious that everything was proceeding step by step, but now it was disrupted by something. It seemed that after taking a step, he would never reach the end. "Do you still have the gall to see her?" Jaydon was pulled by someone, but he still screamed. As if he was awakened, Joseph went straight to the elevator, but stopped again, and asked the nurse who had been terrified a long time ago, "Where is the operating room?" The elevator door gradually closed, and Jaydon finally broke away from the people who stopped him, and squeezed in just before the elevator door closed. Joseph''s slender body leaned against the elevator, never raising his eyes to look at him. Jaydon stared at him for a long time. When the elevator stopped, he finally spoke slowly and calmed down, "Professor Joseph, it''s better to let it go." Hearing this, Joseph slowly raised his head. At this moment, the crisp white shirt was very messy, and his bright eyes were also very dim. When he finally spoke, his voice was infinitely cold and dumb, "I can''t do it." Kathy''s operation didn''t end until midnight. When she was pushed out, she hadn''t woken up yet. This incident was temporarily blocked by Joseph, so Jennifer did not know. He looked at her pale and lifeless profile, and felt distressed. "Mr Joseph, Mr Mathew has called you several times." John reminded quietly beside him. As if Joseph didn''t hear, he just followed into the ward and watched the nurse adjusting the instrument, while Kathy was lying quietly. He tried hard to see her expression, but she was always calm and terrible. After a long while, the nurse went back and forth several times, and couldn''t help stopping in front of him, "The patient won''t wake up yet, sit down and wait." He nodded slowly and sat down beside the hospital bed, his slender fingertips stretched out to push back her soft hair. Her hair was very soft and not long. It was his favorite length before. He just pulled her hair gently and immediately put down her hair again, hoping that she would wake up. Sure enough, Kathy moved a little nervously, turning her head and burying her face in the white pillow. Perhaps because of the pain, a drop of crystal tears gradually fell from the corner of her eyes and soaking the pillow. This tear, as if sprinkled a grain of salt on Joseph''s wound, pierced his heart. The sunlight outside the window gradually became dazzling, illuminating the entire ward. Kathy¡¯s white fingers that were held tightly a night by Joseph finally moved. Kathy opened her eyes, but seemed to be afraid of the light, she immediately closed her eyes again. Chapter 656 Too addicted to Make Mistakes Chapter 656 Too addicted to Make Mistakes When Kathy opened her eyes again, the man''s handsome face came into her eyes, and her red lips lost color in an instant. She looked at him quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. There was a trace of emotion in her eyes, but it faded until it disappeared. "Why are you here?" She said in a cold voice. Joseph''s face was also pale and he looked at Kathy deeply. And the smile on Kathy¡¯s mouth was still spreading. She paused, raised her hand to touch his handsome face, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t want my child to be an illegitimate child. It shouldn''t exist." Joseph didn''t stay in the ward for too long. Kathy didn''t want to guess his emotions and thoughts, she was tired. Closing her eyes, the ward gradually became quiet. The ward without Joseph was the most comfortable ce. Until the evening, when Kathy woke up again, Jaydon was sitting next to her. As soon as he saw her waking up, he immediately took the pillow to make Kathy lean more comfortably. "Are you hungry?" He asked in a deep voice. Kathy still remembered Jaydon was anxious and afraid when she was pushed down. Her lips were slightly parted and she nodded slowly. He helped her open the small table, and gently blew on the hot porridge. Kathy looked at his movements and Joseph''s handsome face rose before her. She squeezed her palms, and then opened her eyes again when she felt pain. "Do you still feel ufortable? I will notify the doctor." Seeing Kathy frowning, he immediately stood up nervously and rang the bell. Kathy stopped him immediately, "I''m fine." She had slept for a day, and her strength was gradually recovering, although her body was still very weak. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I help you." Jaydon said, and took food to her lips. Kathy didn''t refuse, until she finished eating a whole bowl of porridge, she suddenly asked, "Mom doesn''t know this thing, right?" "I told her you are by my side, don''t worry." "Thank you." "When were you pregnant?" he asked. Kathy looked up at him in a daze. "It''s been two months." It was her who forgot to take medicine. Too addicted will make mistakes. "What are you going to do?" Jaydon wasn¡¯t flippant as usual, he felt distressed. "As usual." "I think you are more suitable to stay and work in the hospital." Kathy was not suitable to go into business. "I am the only granddaughter of the Booth family. Do you think I can work in hospital?" Kathy told him this fact. Before, she would try to resist, but Jennifer''s body became worse. She knew that only she can take on this responsibility. "Or, I can help you find the right person in charge." "I don''t feel easy and my mother doesn¡¯t either." Kathy interrupted him. "Kathy, I hope you are happy." Jaydon gazed lovingly at Kathy. "Jaydon, go back please, I want to stay by myself." Kathy rubbed her eyebrows wearily. Jaydon pursed his lips and nodded slowly. "Call me if you need help." Kathy closed her eyes solemnly. She seemed to have a dream. In the dream, a cute child stood on tiptoes with ice cream and asked her to tear off the package. She smiled, but after tearing the package, the ice cream melted, and when she looked up, she couldn''t find the child anymore. ¡°Where did you go?¡± She suddenly opened her eyes, the phone next to her was vibrating. Kathy wiped the sweat from her face and took the phone. It was a message from WeChat. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were pregnant." There was no emotion on Kathy''s face, she quickly deleted the message, and after calling Jennifer, she called the nurse in. "Miss Kathy." "I want to be discharged from the hospital. What procedures I need to go through?" "Discharged from the hospital? But because of your current physical condition, you need to stay in the hospital for observation for several days." The nurse found Kathy''s medical records, her face registered disapproval. But Kathy''s attitude was firm, "I will be discharged from the hospital now." "Miss Kathy, the doctor will not agree, and it is the doctor''s meal time. It is estimated that it will take an hour for them toe back. Even if you want to be discharged from the hospital, you need to obtain the doctor''s consent.¡± Kathy was silent for a while, then looked at the nurse frankly, and said lightly, "I don''t have money now, and I can''t pay the hospital bill. Can you agree that I will be discharged now?" After that, she turned around again and put all her things in her bag. The nurse looked very young, but at least she had been working in the hospital for almost ten years. She had seen all kinds of patients who were unwilling to cooperate. Some people lost their temper, threatened in word and even went on a hunger strike in order to be discharged early. They can do everything, but this was the first time she heard such a reason. But the nurse didn''t believe what the patient said at all. When this patient was sent to the hospital, the men beside her looked distinguished and must be from the upper ss. Although Kathy was weak now, she was full of elegant temperament, and she didn''t look like a poor person. So it must be made up that she didn¡¯t have money. But if she really refused to pay the hospital fee, then she really can''t stay in the ward. There was a shortage of wards now. Many people wanted to be hospitalized but have no beds. "Then I will help you contact the attending doctor." The nurse sighed. "Thank you." It didn''t take long for the nurse to return, and the discharge procedures went smoothly. "Miss Kathy." The nurse exhorted, "You must take more rest after you leave the hospital." "I know, thank you." Kathy''s attitude was very sincere. When she smiles faintly, her temperament was enviable. After leaving the hospital, she didn''t seem to listen to the nurse''s instructions at all, and immediately booked a flight to City N. And Jaydon knew that Kathy had been discharged privately on the next day she was hospitalized, but he couldn''t find out Kathy''s whereabouts, and he didn''t want to tell Joseph. "Dr Young, you are about to enter the operating room." Seeing Jaydon''s nervous face, the nurse next to him couldn''t help reminding him. Jaydon frowned. Now he just wanted to find Kathy. But he must adjust himself. At this moment, Joseph, wearing a doctor''s overall, just came out of the consulting room and frowned when he saw Jaydon was absent-minded. "What''s wrong?" he asked coldly. Since Kathy''s ident, their rtionship went sour, but in the hospital, work was the first. "Nothing." Jaydon didn''t want to tell him. But Joseph guessed that the thing that made Jaydon emotional can only be rted to Kathy. After walking up to the office, he called John in, "How is Kathy now?" Not long after, John came in nervously and reported, "Miss Kathy was discharged from the hospital yesterday." Chapter 657 Everything Hasnt Changed Chapter 657 Everything Hasn''t Changed "She has gone back to the Booth family?" Joseph asked. John shook his head, "There is no whereabouts of Ms Kathy yet." Hearing that, Joseph''s face suddenly became colder. "In addition, this is the hotel¡¯s monitoring." John handed the tablet over. The screen showed Kathy was arguing with Bertie. Bertie was so angry that he pped Kathy. Kathy couldn''t keep her feet and fell backward. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Joseph yed back this scene over and over again and finally his eyes fell on Kathy''s hand. Clearly, she can grasp the railing, but it seemed that she was deliberate not to seize it. Seeing this, the man''s face became colder, and he immediately went to No.1 Hospital. This was the hospital Kathy was sent for resuscitation and treatment that day. He looked at Kathy''s medical records repeatedly, and the doctor who operated on Kathy that day had quitted the job the next day, and now there was no news about him. "Check whether there is Kathy''s arrival record in the major airports and train stations of City N." Joseph coldly ordered. At this time, City N. When Kathy got off the ne, she went directly to the AN Roadmunity. The house here was still the same as three years ago, but because it had not been cleaned for too long, the house was already covered with dust. It took Kathy three hours to clean it. Then shey on the sofa and turned on the phone. She dialed Jennifer''s phone and told Jennifer that she to go back to City N to do some things. After replying to some friends'' messages on WeChat, she put her phone aside. She still felt very ufortable and she was drowsy after she ordered the takeaway. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. She thought that her takeaway may arrived, but she didn''t expect two bodyguards in ck suits standing at the door. She frowned, but there was not a trace of astonishment in her eyes. "Ms Kathy, pleasee with us." Kathy''s face actually was a bit terrible, but now it was paler. She moved her lips with a sneer, and said coldly, "Aren''t you guys from Country F?" She had just arrived for less than half a day. He was really efficient. "Indeed." As if the bodyguard didn¡¯t notice her sarcasm, he showed her the way. Kathy didn''t resist either, just went back to take her bag, and then went out cooperatively. The familiar Joseph Bay, everything here had not changed. On the way, she maintained a poker face. She said nothing, even closed her eyes and slept for a while. After getting off the car, she also cooperated to walk up to the top floor. Perhaps she was too cooperative, the two bodyguards were surprised. After all, Joseph told them to take people away by any means, and they thought they will need to get tough with her. Ignoring the bodyguard behind her, Kathy returned to the master bedroom and locked the door. Everything here was clean and spotless, and there was a faint fragrance in the air. She feltfortable in here. It had been three years, this was not her home, but it was undeniable that she still liked to live here the most. She was in low spirits. Various things during the recent period had seriously affected her fragile nerves, so that she always felt very tired. She didn¡¯t want to wake up again when she fell asleep, but sometimes she suffered from insomnia all day and night. Shey on the soft big bed. She didn¡¯t how long she slept, and gradually a sound of footsteps came from far and near. She was so familiar with this sound, so even if it was so slight, it still awakened her from her dream. She sat up, and heard someone using key turning in the lock of the door. It can only be Joseph. In the next second, the door was pushed open with great force and hit the wall. This sound was not loud, but it was shocking because of the presence of the visitors. Kathy''s heart beat fast, and before she could get up, the tall man had already stridden in front of her. He was dressed in white clothes and ck trousers, but his face was ice-cold. As soon as Kathy looked up, her shoulders were suddenly caught, and the whole person leaned forward uncontrobly, and was lifted to the side of the bed without mercy. "Exin things clearly about the child!" Joseph stood condescendingly and his voice seemed cold as if it came from hell. She had hardly heard he said in this tone. He was so angry that he was not like Joseph in the past who was calm enough no matter what happened. But now she was so weak that she wanted to vomit. Her eyes were bright in the dim environment, and she stared straight at him. In fact, Joseph had just got off the ne, and he was so tired. Because the bodyguard said that he had found her. It took two hours to get from the airport, but he only took less than an hour. He was thinking about that innocent child. If Kathy had fallen down the stairs deliberately... But that child was innocent. She didn¡¯t say a word, or even resist, but her eyes were empty. He pursed his thin lips, and caught her shoulder with greater force, but Kathy never reacted. At this moment, she was like a puppet, she didn¡¯t move or speak. "Is it true that you are pregnant? Why are you so cruel? Why do you deliberately fall down? Why kill our children?" Faced with such angry questions, Kathy still didn''t say anything. She closed her mouth stubbornly all the time and looked at him quietly. A sneer gradually appeared on her face. Unexpectedly, this man would be furious, and would tear off the elegant and deep mask, revealing this hideous appearance. Joseph lost control in front of her. Shouldn''t she be happy? But at this moment, a faint sadness spread in her heart. That child and that scene became her nightmare. After calming down, she finally spoke lightly, "I am not pregnant at all." "You are lying." Joseph squinted and became angrier. "Believe it or not." Kathy only felt tired and wanted to break free of his control, but obviously, Joseph didn''t intend to let her go. His deep eyes dted sharply and his force of fingertips was greater, and Kathy'' felt severe pain on her wrist. She couldn''t help frowning, but her voice was still very indifferent, like a blunt knife without a sharp edge slowly stabbing his heart, "Joseph, don''t you know? I would rather have nothing to do with you for the rest of my life, how could I be pregnant with your child?" Feeling the pain in her abdomen caused by excitement, she paused and continued, "Even if I am pregnant, I can''t keep it...I won''t give birth to it..." Chapter 658 He was Really Annoyed Chapter 658 He was Really Annoyed Before Kathy finished speaking, she was lifted up by a tremendous force. She was caught off guard and couldn''t resist. She could only be pulled out of the bed and staggered with her feet on the ground. She can barely stabilize her body. And Joseph''s handsome and gloomy face was under the light, and a shadow fell across his face. He looked cold. He was really offended. "Say again what you said just now." He stared into her eyes and spoke word by word. But Kathy kept her mouth tightly closed and didn''t speak any more. He was silent for a long time, then his eyes fell on her face withplex and deep emotions under his eyes. After a while, he suddenly raised his lips and smiled. When he was so angry, when he looked at her fiercely, she could remain indifferent. But now heughed suddenly, which made her feel a chill, as if it spread from the lower abdomen to the neck, making her scalp numb. "You don''t want to have anything to do with me?" His tone was cold and he wasughing, but in the next second, he tore Kathy''s dress quickly and flexibly. She was still wearing the dress when she was discharged from the hospital. At this moment, the sound of the fabric being torn to pieces was heard. She didn¡¯t resist, but stubbornly bit her lip and closed her eyes. Kathy had never seen such a cruel and fierce Joseph before. She knew how terrible he was to be fierce, but she didn¡¯t know they wille to that. His breath, his body, and the masculine power of a man enfolded herpletely. She was now like a boat floating on the ocean, experiencing violent storms and rolling waves. She can''t control it at all. She just wanted to end soon... After this nightmare was over, she would have nothing to do with him in the future. After finished, he immediately left her body, seemingly unwilling to stay for one more second. She knew it was punishment. The more she tried to leave him, the less he would let her seed. She opened her eyes slowly until she felt pain from her body. The man already got up and his handsome face was under light. She wondered if she was dazzled, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly. She supported herself to get up, and then picked up the dress which was ripped to shreds and covered her chest. Then she looked up at the man in front of her, "Are you satisfied? Please go out now, I want to take a bath." Joseph remained silent, his long body seemed to be frozen and he stood still. After waiting for a long time, she simply ignored him, got up and walked into the bathroom. She just walked two steps and was stopped by him again. He stood in front of her. His voice was indifferent, "are you pregnant?" She didn¡¯t know why, at this moment, she suddenly wanted tough. She blinked at him, "I am pregnant before, but now, it dies." Her tone was too indifferent, and her expression was very rxed, even the corners of her eyes and lips had a slightly invisible smile, as if she was just talking about a trifle thing. But these words were like a hammer hit on Joseph''s heart. In an instant, his face was very pale, his eyes shrank suddenly, and even the ups and downs of his chest were clearly visible. Kathy indifferently saw all of this. Once, she was so painful, but now, it''s his turn. "You are in my way." She turned her head and reached out and pushed him away coldly. But her hand was already held before she touched his body. He sped her wrist tightly, his cold palm covered with sweat. She only felt that her wrist hurt terribly, even more painful than they was in fierce argument. The man never said a word. It was the first time she could see his face clearly from such a close distance tonight. There was an hint of coldness between his handsome eyebrows. But he just looked at her quietly, his eyes was dark and deep like an ancient well. Now he should be more angry than before, after all, it was his child who died. When Kathy thought about it, Joseph¡¯s face finally changed a little. In fact, he just frowned. Then he pushed her away coldly, it seemed as if he was discarding something that he hated. She was already in a bad spirit, and after tortured by him like this, she couldn''t hold it anymore, andy on the bedside with weak legs. He looked at her condescendingly again. And the room was quiet. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Joseph left, he said one sentence coldly. "Kathy, you have no freedom." The door was closed with great force, making a deafening noise and echoing in the spacious and quiet room. He finally left, as quickly as when he came in, and disappeared from her sight in a few steps. Kathy leaned against the window. She was really almost exhausted and struggled for a long time to crawl back to the bed. She closed her sore and dry eyes, pressed firmly on her abdomen, and reminded what Joseph said just now. ¡®You have no freedom.¡¯ Yes, after Country F she met him again, she seemed to have been controlled by him and had to stay with him. She had no freedom anymore. But she was still dreaming of being able to escape, but she didn''t expect that he actually caught her. Kathy felt that she had slept for a long time, and she was panting in her dreams, as if she was wading. The water had already flowed over her chin, and her feet were covered with mud. It was difficult to walk, but she had to walk because the opposite side was an unreachable road. But whenever she struggled to move forward, the rushing water immediately rushed her back to where she was. She kept dreaming this scene over and over again. In the end, she was too tired to move and didn''t want to open her eyes. It was in the early morning when she woke up, and the time was so long and difficult. She held her sullen chest and went out for water. Even if it had been three years since she left here, she still was familiar with here. There were no lights outside, only a watery light from the window. After drinking the water, she felt that the irritation in her chest was reduced a lot. In fact, she felt pain on other parts of the body, but she deliberately ignored it. When she was about to go back to the room, there was a movement at the door. She knew who it was, but she didn''t expect him toe back at this time. It was toote to hide, Kathy simply stood there, watching Josephe in indifferently, and at the same time smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body. The light in the living room was turned on when Joseph came in. She in pajamas squint because of the sudden brightness, and Joseph''s movements also paused. He didn''t expect that she would be in the living room. He nced at her, threw the car key on the sofa, and asked, "Do you suffer from insomnia?" Chapter 659 Deeply Infatuated Chapter 659 Deeply Infatuated Kathy looked at him and kept silent. When she smelled the alcohol she only felt that she felt chest congestion, so she turned and went back to the room. She didn¡¯t walk fast and she did not hear Joseph following up. She thought he would rest in the guest room because he drank too much, but she didn''t expect that when she was about to close the door, the door would suddenly be pushed open by him. She frowned and turned around displeased. Joseph had followed in and closed the door. "What are you doing!" she asked angrily. "What do you think?" His voice could still be so calm after the violent argument during the day. She felt as if she had only met this real Joseph now. Although he had always been like a bottomless ck hole and people couldn¡¯t see through him. Only now, she was very ufortable by his calm appearance, and even felt a deep danger. Before she had time to guard, the tall and powerful man had pushed her onto the bed. In fact, she knew what he was going to do next, but she couldn''t help widening her eyes, and she looked surprise. He drank so much alcohol, but his movement was quick and somewhat rough, but there was almost no expression on his face. He didn''t pause for a while until her smooth and delicate skin was exposed. But it was just a moment. After a while, he pinched her chin with one hand, and she had to open her eyes and look at him painfully. "Do you regret?" Kathy kept pursing her lips. He said, "I won''t let you go again." Kathy''s face finally had some emotions, she said sarcastically, "Do you think it''s possible?" "In my eyes, nothing is impossible, including you." He took off her clothes and looked at her coldly, "Kathy, you forced me." Kathy sneered. She forced him? She had always been forced by him. How could she force Doctor Joseph? Seeing the ironic smile on Kathy''s lips, Joseph''s anger deepened in his eyes, and his actions became even more rude. Kathy subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she was not Joseph''s opponent at all. She was too weak, and her face turned pale after a while, but her body''s reaction stimted Joseph more fiercely. Her ck hair was scattered behind her head, and the lines on her neck were elegant and beautiful. She was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but her temperament and taste made him unforgettable and deeply infatuated with... ... Kathy was awakened by him. Seeing the violent sunlight outside the window, she knew thatst night had passed. It turned out that Joseph had treated her very tenderly before. In these two days, she really knew what the hell was. That man was a demon. How could she think he was gentle before? That was just his mask. Picking up the phone, she checked the time, it was almost noon. Recently, the affairs of Booth Group were handled by Alberta and the newly appointed deputy general manager. Her mother asionally went to Booth Group, but Kathy was the temporary president. But she didn''t know when Joseph would let her go back. And, she was afraid he will never let her go back again. Thinking of this, Kathy only felt coldness spreading all over her body. He had Zofia and a son. Did he want to keep her beside him to torture her? He was not only a demon, but also a pervert! Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her emotions, but her body was still very ufortable, even worse thanst night, and the lower part of the body was even more painful. The servant had already prepared lunch, and she had just finished eating when the doorbell rang. When Kathy walked out, the courier looked pity and frowned. "A person orders flower and asked me to send here. If you don''t ept it, I will be med when I go back." The servant used to work in Joseph Bay, so he still knew some taboos. He insisted, "No, flowers were not allowed here. Please contact the person who ordered it and return to him." The bunch of delicate roses had a heavy fragrance in the sun, and there were crystal water drops the petals. Kathy suddenly reached out and took it, then returned to the house, "This is ordered by me, sign for it." She walked into the master bedroom with flowers, and the servant behind followed suspiciously, "Ms Kathy, then if Mr. Josephes back¡­" "I don''t care about him." Kathy didn''t look back, found a vase on the table, filled it with clear water, and carefully inserted the flowers one by one. She bought this vase three years ago, but only then did she know that it was not needed when she bought it back, so ity idle. After arranging the flowers, Kathy appreciated it for a while before going back to the bedroom to sleep. In the past, there were no flowers in any ce in Joseph Bay because Joseph was allergic to pollen. He once gave her a bunch of flowers,ter John told her that Joseph would be allergic to pollen, then she knew about it. But Joseph never came back this night, at least he didn''t show up until Kathy fell asleep. Kathy was a little grateful, because she was so ufortable in her lower abdomen, and couldn¡¯t be tortured by Joseph. When it was at dawn next day, the servant came and knocked on the door, "Ms Kathy, Mr. Joseph asks you to go to the study." Since yesterday, the servants had been here 24 hours a day. After all, now, Joseph no longer personally prepared three meals for her. "I don¡¯t want to go." Kathy wrapped herself in the quilt and shook her headzily. "If He has something, let hime by himself." "But¡­" She couldn¡¯t hear clearly the servant¡¯s word. Kathy curled up, not knowing whether it was because of pain or fear. What was she afraid of? She can''t be afraid. She held her breath, it seemed the only way to relieve the pain a little. She had expected such a result now. For three years, she had been learning to let him go, she had nothing to do with him anymore, and they can''t go back to the past. So... how could she give birth to his child... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, he already had a child, and the mother of that child was the future Mrs. Joseph. How can her child be an illegitimate child? However, she wasn¡¯t heartless after all. When she was sent to the hospital, her only thought was that to keep this child, she must keep it. However, there was still an ident. Her child could not be kept, and she had to have a miscarriage as soon as possible. So everything went on ording to her n again. She knew that he would thoroughly investigate the matter of her falling down the stairs, and would know she was deliberate, and then he would do something irreparable in a rage. As early as when she returned to the old house on AN Road, she knew that she would be taken away by him soon. She followed him back obediently, and even provoked him with words. These were against her wishes, but Joseph didn''t even notice it. It may not take long for him to find out that he had been fooled, but when that happens, everything will be toote, toote... Chapter 660 A Child Who Couldn’t Be Born Chapter 660 A Child Who Couldn¡¯t Be Born Kathy wondered in a daze if she could escape Josephpletely. She was really tired and didn''t want to bear the hatred he gave her. After a long time, Kathy finally couldn''t help but scream. The colic in the abdomen was apanied by the heat flow out of the body, and finally, everything was gone. Her eyes were filled with distress and guilt. This child was destined to be born, it was too innocent. Tears poured down her cheeks, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. At thest moment, she only heard the sound of the door being pushed open, and shepletely lost consciousness. Her eyelids were heavy, she seemed to have heard the sound of an ambnce, and there was also a very noisy noise, and her left hand seemed to have been firmly held. It was summer, and her hand was cold due to blood loss and pain, but the hand holding her was colder than her. The chill in the man''s palm was so tightly pressed against her skin, but the voice of the medical staff lingered in her ears. She did not hear the sound that had been carved into the bone marrow. Was she dying...otherwise why she can feel the huge fear of the man next to her. She seemed to have a very long dream. During the operation, before she woke up, she fell into a dream. By the sea, two small figures stood facing each other. "I heard that your family came to pick you up, will you leave?" "Well, I will." "So, you are not homeless?" "But I don''t want to go back, I don''t like it there." The boy''s voice was sullen. The girl frowned and hugged him lightly, ¡°You should be happy that you can go home." "I want to stay here." "Why? Isn''t it because of me?" The girl smiled slyly, and just said it casually. The boy''s gaze dodged immediately, and he didn''t speak any more. But his handsome little face gradually became Joseph''s face... Suddenly she opened her eyes. Kathy never forgot that dream just now, it was so real. She remembered that Joseph had told her that he had lived in an orphanage for some time when he was a child, and that age coincided with the age of the little boy. It was him. She slowly closed her eyes again, somewhat unwilling to believe this fact. She was in despair. At this moment, a nurse just opened the door and came in, "had you wake up?" While the nurse bent down to check the drip on the back of her hand, she told her, "Your servant went out to buy things and will note back until a while. Is there anything wrong with you? Do you have a stomachache? Are you thirsty?" Kathy was stunned for a long time, then shook her head dumbly. The hand under the quilt moved subconsciously, but it just stopped at the waist and didn''t move anymore. The nurse adjusted the speed of the drip. Seeing that her lips were very dry, she said, "I''ll pour you a ss of warm water." "Thank you." Kathy realized that her voice was very hoarse and she was exhausted when she said the words. Perhaps it was because she had slept too long, or the memories made her feel too surprised. Her physical strength seemed to be exhausted and she even felt ufortable when she breathed. Shey down on the bed for a while, and it didn''t take long before she saw her servant, Cleo,e back with a big bag of things. Seeing Kathy finally woke up, Cleo''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She started working as a servant in Joseph Bay four years ago. Joseph and Kathy have always treated her very well. These years, although the two have separated and the house had been vacant, Joseph had always asked her to clean on time. The host must love Ms Kathy. But now seeing Kathy like this, she always felt distressed. She didn¡¯t know why the two came to such a situation. "Ms Kathy... why are you so careless?" After a while, Cleo said distressedly, but she was afraid Kathy would be sad, so she didn''t continue to say anything. "I''m fine." Instead, Kathy made a pathetic attempt to smile. "How can you be fine? You must be painful." Cleoforted her, "don''t think about anything now, take care of yourself first." There were fruits and hot soup in the handbag. Cleo took them out one by one, put the soup in a small bowl and waited for it to cool before feeding it to Kathy. After taking the medicine, she closed her eyes again and rested, but she couldn''t sleep anymore and kept her eyes open until dawn. Joseph came over the next day, and Kathy just took the medicine at this time, and then she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it happened that the doctor made the rounds of the wards. She recovered well after the operation, but the doctor asked her about her condition very carefully. The doctor was followed by a few young interns. Arge group of people came over and left. In the end, only the nurse who helped Kathy pour water the day before was left. She was the permanent one in this single ward. When the patient¡¯s family was away, she took on the responsibility of caring for the patient. Since Kathy woke up from the operation, the nurse took care of her passionately and patiently, and the nurse was almost as old as her. Cleo can''t be with her 24 hours a day, so the nurse needed to stay with Kathy few hours. The nurse loved tough very much. She had two dimples on her cheeks, so she looked very sweet, and even her voice was sweet. When she talked to Kathy, she was very gentle. Kathy had a good impression of her, and would chat with her when she was in good spirits. After the doctors were all out, Kathy looked at the coffee table next to her and asked thinly, "Someone was here just now?" In addition to the tablet and a few books left by Cleo, there was also a box of cigarettes and a lighter on the coffee table, which looked strange in a non-smoking ward. She knew Joseph seemed to be addicted to cigarettes after meeting him again. Although he used to smoke asionally, but he smoked rarely, but now, he smoked more frequently. The nurse answered, "I forgot to tell you... someone came to visit you just now." In fact, Kathy had guessed, but she still asked in a low voice, "Who?" "His name seems to be Joseph." The nurse thought for a while, "When you were sent over the day before yesterday, he was always by your side. Is this your boyfriend?" The nurse didn¡¯t ask if he was Kathy¡¯s husband because Kathy¡¯s medical record clearly wrote she was unmarried. But if they were not couples, how could that handsome man hold Kathy¡¯s hand all the time and been waiting during Kathy had surgery. But Kathy just shook her head lightly, "No." She and Joseph were not couples. He and Zofia were couples. "Emm..." The nurse was surprised. After a while, she said, "But when you fell asleep just now, he has been sitting here for a long time."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 661 She did not Believe in Buddhism Chapter 661 She did not Believe in Buddhism Speaking of Joseph, the nurse''s expression became amazed and a little envious. She recalled, "I saw you fell asleep and will not wake up so quickly, so I told him not to wait ore backter, but he didn¡¯t listen to me and sat on the sofa almost an hour. I poured water for him, but he didn¡¯t drink. He just kept looking at you." Hearing this, Kathy was just slightly stunned, looked down, and replied absently, "Really?" "Yeah, he sat alone for a long time. I thought he was waiting for you to wake up. Isn''t he really your boyfriend?" Seeing Kathy still shook her head, the nurse inevitably felt a little regretful. Was that extraordinary, handsome and godlike man just having a crush on Kathy? Otherwise, how could he gaze at her in admiration when he was in a daze? Just now, he looked at Kathy quietly without a word, his eyes were deeply painful. When his eyes fell on Kathy, he was so focused that he didn''t even notice that she gave him water. Although he had been silent, his aura was very strong. It seemed that he didn''t want to be disturbed. After she hesitated for a while, she finally couldn''t help reminding him, "Sir, this is a non-smoking ward." He seemed toe back to his senses, and he didn''t seem to know that he actually smoked a cigarette. He was a little startled, "I''m sorry." He just put the cigarette case and lighter on the coffee table. After a while, the phone vibrated silently. He immediately hung up the call and still looked at Kathy. Kathy just fell asleep, and the nurse kindly reminded, "Sir, you can have some water first. I''m afraid it will take a long time for Ms Kathy to wake up." He was silent for a moment, then stood up, but politely refused, "Thank you." After that, he was already walking towards the door. But he stopped at the door again, and said gently, "Please take good care of her." "This is what I should do." The nurse met his deep eyes. His eyes were so bright and beautiful. As if she was seduced, she was unable to look away. The man nodded slowly, and then he left in a stride. After hearing that Kathy personally denied the close rtionship between her and Joseph, the nurse couldn''t bear to ask more about Joseph, "Then he remains single? Does he have a girlfriend?" "Why do you ask this?" Kathy asked casually. The nurse smiled, "some of our colleagues are very curious. He sent you to the hospital and then came to visit you. His face has long been remembered by everyone, and many people like him." Kathy closed her eyes heavily, as if she was a little tired, and her tone gradually became cold. "I''m not so sure either." The nurse also was smart. After listening to Kathy''s tone, she guessed that maybe there was other stories between them. But it was Kathy¡¯s privacy, so she changed the topic and said with a smile, "Everyone says he was more handsome than Dr. Young. I also agree. Do you know? Dr. Young is the most handsome guy voted by nurses in the hospital, but unfortunately he is now transferred to country F..." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Kathy frowned and didn''t think about who this Dr. Young was. She closed her eyes and answered the nurse''s words. Three dayster, as she recovered well after the operation, she could be discharged from the hospital. She booked a flight back to Country F. Their child died in her belly, as if they will have nothing to each other. This was their only and thest connection, but finally ended on the cold operating table. When she returned to Country F, Kathy knew that her mother had taken over Booth Group again, but she was old, so many things were arranged for subordinates she trusted, and she would not be too busy. Kathy was not in a hurry to go back to the hospital. During this time, she still needed to adjust her emotions. While staying in the Bridges House, Jennifer had just gone on a business trip, so she didn''t realize that Kathy was actually not in good health. After having a week¡¯s rest, Kathy''s body was recovering, and she nned to go to a temple. When she walked out of the balcony, her eyes fell involuntarily on the ck car at the door. In fact, during this time, especially at night, she would see the car parked on the trail outside, and sometimes it stopped all night. She frowned. She hadn''t been out for a week, and she didn''t intend to dy her trip because of this. He just went out, and as expected, Joseph got out of the car immediately, "Where to go?" Kathy didn''t look at him, but said indifferently, "To a temple on the mountain." Her tone was very soothing without any emotions. Joseph didn''t answer any more, but opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Seeing that Kathy hadn''t moved, he said, "I''ll be with you." Kathy turned her head. She knew Joseph well. If she didn''t get in the car, he would probably follow along all the way. She smiled coldly and got into the car. Along the way, both of them kept silent and didn¡¯t remind the child. When his people brought her back to Joseph Bay, he was so angry that she had never seen him so violent. She had a miscarriage not long afterwards. She had an operation, spent several days in hospital, and finally discharged from the hospital. This was obviously a painful process both physically and mentally, but as if being suppressed by a boulder, she was even calm. She didn''t know what Joseph thought, she never could see through him. But will he felt such a trace of pain and guilt? Maybe he never felt. He hated her so much, and even thought that Veronica died because of her. How can he feel heartache? Seeing her so painful, he may felt happy. Roads were being built on the mountain, and cars cannot drive up. He can only park the car at the foot of the mountain and took the cable car to go up. Kathy was a little reluctant and hesitated for a long while, until the cable car had stopped in front of them. Joseph looked at her by his side, and naturally stretched out his hand to her. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and held his hand. This was one of the most famousndmarks in country F. There was a LX Temple near the top of the mountain. Because there were many tourists, and the residents of country F generally believed in Buddhism, the temple was busy throughout the year. After the cable car arrived, there was still some distance from the temple, but the melodious Buddha sound could already be faintly heard. Joseph watched Kathy wash her hair earnestly, then lighted the incense, kneeled in front of the Buddha and prayed sincerely. Such Kathy was also a little strange to Joseph. In his eyes, she was always a little naive, and she didn''t even believe it before. Kathy knelt for a long time and she didn¡¯t notice the movement of people worshiping the Buddha around her. Only then did she finally told all her thoughts to the Buddha, she knelt piously. She didn''t believe in Buddhism, but at this moment, only here can she find spiritual harmony. Chapter 662 He Married Someone Else First Chapter 662 He Married Someone Else First Only by praying in front of the Buddha for the child who died, can Kathy get a moment of peace. After praying, she found a familiar Buddhist monk in the temple, donated a sum of money prepared in advance, and then proposed that she wanted to enshrine an ever-brightntern. Since the ever-brightnterns required people who specialized in Buddha dharma to sing the prayers, a Buddhist monk asked her to take a rest in front of the hall, and he went in to invite the master abbot. After a while, The Buddhist monk turned back and said apologetically, "A guest told master abbot that he also wanted to enshrine an ever-brightntern, and I just went in to help him deal with the matter, so I wasted some time." Then he asked, "Miss, who do you want to enshrine the ever-brightntern for?" With that, The Buddhist monk took out a pen and paper and asked Kathy to write down the name. She was slightly stunned. Looking at the nk paper in her hand, she felt the grief spreading. Yeah, she didn''t even think about the child''s name and it left her. The breeze passed through the hall, making the white paper in Kathy''s hand rustle. Seeing her in a daze, The Buddhist monk called her tentatively, "Miss?" Kathy came to her senses, and then said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet, can Ie to you againter?" "Okay, but I''m going to do other things in the hallter, you can go there to find me if you have any needs." "Thank you." "You''re wee." The Buddhist monk gave a salute and left. In fact, he was holding another piece of paper with words written on it. Kathy identally saw the name on it when he turned around, and suddenly froze. She could only saw the word ¡°Jos¡±. After The Buddhist monk left, Kathy stood there and didn''t move. After a long time, she crumpled the white paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. As the sun went down, the leaves fell on the ground in the yard, and the yard was dappled with sunlight. Kathy didn''t know how long she had been waiting, her body was exhausted, and her thoughts drifted further and further with the solemn Buddhist song. It wasn''t until her legs became numb that she finally saw someoneing out of the meditation room at the end of the corridor. The wrinkled but vigorous abbot walked here with a handsome man across the threshold. The long corridor of the meditation room has arge pir every few meters, and the red paint on them had ked. It had been not as brand new and bright as it was when it was just renovated. Kathy leaned on the side of the pir, so the abbot did not see her. She watched them speak a few more words at the door before the abbot returned to the meditation room. She didn''t deliberately avoid them. She frowned, it was really him. Thinking of the name written on the piece of paper in the Buddhist monk''s hand again, her heart ached. She watched from a distance at that handsome profile. The sun cast an orange glow over him. His expression was always indifferent. Even if heughed at this moment, it didn''t make people feel warm at all. If a child is born, will he be like him? Her chest seemed to be pressed against a boulder, and her breathing gradually became quick and uneven, so Kathy just leaned on the pir without any movement for a long time. After saying goodbye to the abbot, Joseph turned and walked down the stairs, but he quickly changed direction, and suddenly walked in Kathy''s direction. She didn''t even know how he found her. Obviously he didn''t look at her from beginning to end. When he was getting closer, she hid all her emotions and said coldly, "I''m going down the mountain." "Go together." He looked at her. She didn''t mention the ever-brightntern, nor did he say it. She didn''t even know what name he named the child. When going down the mountain, they did not take the cable car again. The stone steps were very winding, with lush trees on both sides. People would feel cold in the mountain. The afterglow of the setting sun was about to dissipate, leaving only a small orange halo. Stepping on the solid and cold stone steps, Kathy stopped suddenly. She looked at the sky in the distance, and the setting sun finally disappeared between the valleys completely in her sight. Thest trace of heat in the air also dissipated, and the wind blew coldly on her arms, but Kathy didn''t seem to realize it and just stared at the sky in a daze. She was dressed very thinly. Her skirts on her limbs were blown to stick to her legs, and her long and supple hair fluttered gently on her back. It seemed that after a long while, she heard the man next to her ask her, "What wish did you just make?" The voice was familiar to her. It was a little deep, but it was as clear as ice water, so she couldn''t tell whether it was true or false and whether what he said was all pretence. She did not answer, but frowned slightly. The cries of various insects came from the forest, one after another, which sounded very cheerful. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that because of this, Kathy was slightly in good spirit. She spoke slowly, "Do you really want to know what I wished for?" When she was speaking, her gaze was still looking into the distance, but she knew that he was standing behind her, never moving. His breath had always been so strong, she can feel it even at a distance. She once thought that meeting him was the greatest luck in her life. But she didn¡¯t expect that after all, it was just a dream. She was helpless when she was taken away from City N three years ago. But he finally gave her a blow. She won''t give up being with him until the last moment. But he married someone else first. Since then, no matter how beautiful or pleasing things were, she can no longer feel them. She felt like she was like a dead-alive person, but she also pretended to be very strong and worked hard to live as if nothing had happened. She hid all the fragility and erected a strong shell, but the moment she met Joseph again, she suddenly copsed. But now, can everything reallye to an end? "Do you want to know what I wished for?" She withdrew her dazed gaze, and finally turned slowly to look at the man behind her, but she said word by word, "Then tell me first, why did Veronica die for me?" Hearing that, Joseph finally had some emotions on his dull face. Kathy could tell he was in pain. He pursed his thin lips and his voice was low and depressed, "The night when Veronica had an ident was the night you disappeared. At that time, you left with Reece. Veronica was waiting for Reece to see you get on the car and even behave intimately. She ran a red light in a fit of temper and led to tragedy." After Joseph finished speaking, he became sad, and even his eyes were red. Kathy had been stunned for a long time, she was in aa that night, and she didn''t know what Reece had done to her that could stimte Veronica. However, she was also passive and she was even the victim. "Do you think I will have something with Reece?" Kathy asked expressionless. She was shaking all over, revealing her anxiety and panic. Chapter 663 We are Never Ever Getting Back Together Chapter 663 We are Never Ever Getting Back Together Joseph didn''t look at her, clenched his fists, and said nothing. He had no time to investigate why Kathy had left with Reece. The news of Veronica''s death was like a boulder in his heart, and he didn''t even know what to do. He was always calm and restrained, but he almost copsed at that time, so no matter what Kathy and Reece did, he would not pay attention to. "I haven''t thought about it." His voice was emotionless. Kathy smiled, and then seriously looked at the man she once loved, and said, "My wish is that I hope you won''t appear in my life again in the future." Her voice was colder than the cold wind, "I pray for the blessing of the Buddha, that I can realize this wish." The mountain wind passed through the forest coldly, endlessly, and intensified, and finally a bird in the corner was startled, and the ck shadow passed through the air with a whistling sound. The sun in the mountain was gradually going down. Kathy''s eyes were streaming now from the wind. It was so painful that she wanted to shed tears. She could only squint her eyes slightly, but could no longer see Joseph''s appearance and expression. He was now more restrained than he was three years ago. Even if he lost temper, it was only a short period of time. He still always kept calm She stood still, and neither did he. He hadn''t moved since she just spoke. His eyes were as deep-set, but were as cold as stars. Now, looking into his ck eyes, Kathy will still involuntarily indulge in it. The twilight had turned to a deep ckness, but he still didn¡¯t give her answer. She bit her lip, then resolutely turned around, and went down the mountain alone. Joseph followed behind her, but after going down the mountain, she took a taxi back alone. Kathy soon returned to the hospital to continue working, but on the first day of work, she met an acquaintance. In the opposite outpatient clinic, Jaydon had alreadye here early. Kathy stopped, and looked at him a long time. "Doctor Kathy, during your absence, the dean poached Dr Young..." "How long has he worked here?" Kathy frowned. "It''s been a week." At this time, Jaydon obviously saw Kathy too, smiled gently, and he walked towards her with a sunny smile on his face. "Are you back?" He greeted her like an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Well, you are wee to join." Kathy offered to extend her hand. Jaydon shook her cold hand and looked into Kathy''s dark eyes, only to feel that it was dark and emotionless. She was smiling, but she was smiling without a soul. The morning was not suitable for the two to renew acquaintance. It was not until the end of the evening that Jaydon asked Kathy to have a dinner together. He didn''t ask where she went after she was discharged from the hospital. Getting along with him was asfortable as before. "Why did you leave?" Kathy asked him instead. "The sry here is high." Jaydon smiled. Kathy looked at the man next to her. Although Jaydon usually was casually dressed and didn''t deliberately show off his wealth, he was definitely not a person who quit for money. "The remuneration of Boston Hospital is better than here." Kathy said. "What? You don''t want to work in the same hospital with me?" Jaydon joked. "Of course not, I can''t ask for it." "Have you recovered well recently?" he asked with concern. "Yes. I rested... long enough." The two had a pleasant dinner. Jaydon, who had always been outgoing, amused Kathy and Kathy cackled with delight. Not far away, a deep gaze fell on her slender figure and frowned slightly. She could also be happy like this now, as long as she was not with him. The gloom in his eyes shed, and he suddenly lost his mood, stood up and left. Kathy was listening to Jaydon talking about the strange patient he had encountered, and didn''t notice Joseph, but Jaydon was sitting facing the door, so he could see Joseph leaving. He frowned slightly and squeezed the cup in his hand. When he met Kathy''s gaze, his look didn¡¯t change. At this time, in Boston Hospital. Joseph had just returned to the office, and Lincoln was sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for him. "Why did youe here?" Lincoln had been in City N before, but recently Fletcher Group wanted to open up the Country F¡¯s market, so he temporarily came over. Moreover, Fletcher Group and Boston Hospital had cooperation in research and development, and they always kept contact with each other. "I heard that Jaydon resigned?" It was Lincoln''s suggestion to let Jaydon stay in Boston Hospital. The Young family¡¯s business now was rather depressed, but Jaydon had never been a good-for-nothing. To win over him was undoubtedly getting a good partner. "Yeah." Joseph''s face was indifferent. "He and Kathy are in the same hospital, so you seem to know it." "Yeah." Joseph''s face was still expressionless. "What do you think? Do you still want to be with Kathy? What happened to you in City N during this time?" "She''s pregnant." Joseph closed his eyes solemnly, and it was only at this moment that his emotions suddenly copsed. "What? She is pregnant? Really?" "The child had died." Joseph pinched his eyebrows. Lincoln stood up with concern, he was really worried for Joseph. "We could not be together." "The Marshall family can''t sit still anymore. Bertie has already negotiated with your grandfather. You and Zofia will get married in three months." "Yeah." Joseph''s face was still very calm. Lincoln was a little angry. Joseph¡¯s attitude made him feel that he was worrying for nothing. "Youpromised?" "I promised Veronica, I will marry Zofia." Joseph frowned. "But you don''t like her again." Lincoln knew Joseph too well, and he just loved Kathy from beginning to end. "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t believe you will really marry Zofia." Hearing that, Joseph smiled, "Otherwise, what do you think I do?" Lincoln was silent and didn''t speak any more. He knew very well Joseph''s situation. Three years ago, he had no choice. "Do you know who is the child¡¯s father?" "He is dead." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Joseph, don''t me yourself for everything, you can have your own choice." Lincoln didn''t know how to persuade him, but seeing Joseph suffering, he also felt ufortable. After all, Joseph was his friend who grew up with him, and he also wanted to help him. "My grandfather will be back soon. Help me to take care of the business here. I should go back to City N." "Well, don''t worry, do you need me to protect Kathy for you?" Lincoln asked warmly. Joseph frowned, and the picture of Kathy and Jaydon having a meal shed in his mind. He shook his head, "Someone will protect her." Chapter 664 The Next Person who Has an Accident Chapter 664 The Next Person who Has an ident For the next half month, Kathy went back and forth between the hospital and the Bridges House. She was so busy that she had no time to take care of other things. Even if she had free time on weekends, she will help her mother deal with Booth Group¡¯s work. However, the peaceful life did notst long. Kathy had just finished an operation when she received a call from her mother. Karl identally fell down the stairs and was seriously injured. Jennifer immediately booked a ticket to Country K. Kathy frowned. Reece was ambitious now, so she couldn''t rest assured that her mother would go there alone. "What happened?" Jaydon asked worriedly when he saw Kathy''s pale face just after finished the work. "I may have to take time off." Kathy said in a low voice. "Well, I will take over the patient in your hand, don''t worry." Jaydon said gently. Kathy looked at the man in front of her. He always took care of her in this way. But she really couldn''t be with him. "Dr Young, thank you." "You don''t need to be so polite to me. Do you want to go home now? I''ll see you off." After that, Jaydon was already arranging today''s work. Kathy nodded slowly. After returning home and packing up, she rushed to the airport with Jennifer. Jaydon drove them to airport. Kathy asked her mother nervously, "Why Dad fell from the stair?" "He should have been a dispute with Reece. He has been still in the operating room. I don''t know what''s going on." Jennifer looked worried. She shouldn''t have stayed in City N, she should have been to Ennd early. She was now annoyed and anxious, and she couldn''t help shaking. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay." Kathy didn''t know the situation, but she could onlyfort her mother in this way. "Kathy, you can stay here. I won''te back so soon..." "Mom, I''ll apany you to know what happen. Dr Young will be at the hospital and he will help me." "Right, don''t worry. Just let Kathy apany you." Jaydon said warmly. Jennifer looked at Jaydon and then at Kathy, but her face was still terrible. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When they arrived at the airport, Jaydon helped them carry their luggage and apanied them to the security checkpoint. "Kathy, if everything here was dealt with, and you haven''te back, can I go there to find you?" Jaydon suddenly stopped Kathy, his eyes full of reluctance. Kathy was stunned, met Jaydon''s gaze, and did not speak for a while. "Jaydon, I..." "You don''t need to be so good to me." After a long while, Kathy sighed deeply. Jaydon still had a firm look, "I just want to treat you well, you don''t need to feel pressure, Kathy." "But I don''t want to fall in love with anyone now." In the next second, Jaydon''s finger lifted and pressed against Kathy''s lips, to block all her words. "I know, but I will wait." On the ne, Jaydon''s words kept lingering in her ears. She closed her eyes tiredly, and her mother''s voice sounded in her ears. "Kathy, try to ept Jaydon. Mrs. Young and I hope you can be together." Jennifer held her daughter''s hand. Kathy opened her eyes and said categorically, "Mom, it''s impossible." "Why? Do you still think about Joseph?" Jennifer''s face became cold. "I don''t n to marry anymore." Kathy said solemnly. "Kathy, you can''t do this. Don¡¯t you marry anyone except Joseph?" Jennifer asked angrily. Kathy pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a while. Hearing the name Joseph, she still couldn''t be calm after all. "After Karl and I return, I will talk to Mrs Young to prepare for your wedding." Jennifer ordered directly. "Mom, I will not get married." Kathy pulled a long face and showed her disagreement. "Kathy, mom does it for your good." "I am in no hurry." Kathy turned her head. She closed her eyes solemnly. She really didn''t have the energy to manage a rtionship or a marriage. Joseph will always be the hurdle in her heart that cannot be crossed. And she didn''t n to cross over. It was 8pm local time when they arrived in Country K. Kathy slept on the ne for a long time, so she didn''t feel too tired when she got off the ne. They went directly to the hospital. Karl had been transferred from the operating room and was now observing in the ward. Kathy apanied her mother. She hadn''t seen Karl for a month. Karl seemed to be older, and was no longer spirited as before. Now Bridges Group was almost under Reece''s control, and Karl''s power was gradually declining. She came out after a while in the ward, leaving space for Jennifer and Karl. Sitting on the chair in the corridor, she was a little absent-minded. Until a sound of footsteps came from far and near, she raised her head in a panic. The man was still handsome, but his aura was very gloomy. "Kathy, you are finally here." His tone was as if Kathy was the prey he had coveted for a long time. Kathy pursed her lips and turned her head quickly. Reece sat down beside her. Kathy asked indifferently, "Did you push him downstairs on purpose?" "How would I do this?" "There is nothing you can''t do." Kathy muttered. "Tsk tusk, I can''t do anything that hurts you." Reece''s tone was serious. Kathy snorted coldly, so she wouldn''t believe Reece. "He is your dad, Reece." "Kathy, I said, I didn''t push him." Kathy pursed her lips and said nothing. But Reece pulled her up, "Your mother won''t leave for a while, I will apany you to dinner." "No need." Kathy shook Reece away hard. But she couldn''t struggle and escape from his great strength and she was taken into the elevator by him. "Reece!" "Kathy, why don''t you learn to be obedient?" Reece''s tone was actually a little affectionate. But Kathy only felt disgusting. "Why should I listen to you?" "Or, do you hope that the next person to have an ident is your mother?" Reece''s tone was so calm, but Kathy''s face was already pale with fright. She raised her eyes, the panic in her eyes could not hide. She knew Reece could do it. "Reece, you...you are perverted!" Kathy used all her strength to push him away. Hearing that, the man just curled his lips and chuckled, "So, you will be more obedient, or I will be more perverted." When the elevator door opened, Kathy ran out, but Reece caught up in three or two steps, and she stared at him coldly. Thinking of what he said just now, she was still scared. She can''t let her mother have an ident... "What do you want?" After Calming down, Kathy looked up at him. The man''s palm slowly lifted and pressed against Kathy''s cold skin. He rubbed her white cheeks, the infatuation in his eyes revealed. "Kathy, marry me." Hearing the romantic words from this man''s mouth, Kathy couldn''t help but raised her hand and wanted to p across his handsome face. However, Reece sped her wrist faster and held her in his arms. "Do you dare to hit me?" he said coldly. Chapter 665 I Have Got What I Want Chapter 665 I Have Got What I Want Kathy bit her lip and stared at the devilish man in front of her. She...really dare not. Smiling sarcastically, she turned her head and wanted to stay away from Reece. But the elevator was very narrow. Even though Kathy was against the wall, she still can felt the dangerous aura of Reece. "What do you want to eat?" he asked in a deep voice. "I have no appetite." Kathy said tonelessly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Even if you have no appetite, you must have a meal with me." "Reece." Kathy looked up angrily, but she didn''t know when the man was already standing in front of her. The distance between the two was very close. Kathy¡¯s whole body tautened and just wanted to escape. "Kathy, I have pampered you for three years, and I have no patience anymore." "I can agree to everything except marry you." Kathy said in a low voice. "I just want you to marry me." At this time, the elevator door opened, and Kathy almost ran out. Reece''s words kept lingering in her ears. She didn''t want to listen to him... But she knew so clearly that Reece was holding her weakness, and she seemed to have no other choice. She couldn''t let Reece report Jennifer. Her mother was advanced in years. How could her mother stay in jail? There must was a favorable turn in this matter. Behind him, Reece''s gaze fell on her from afar, watching Kathy look confused and flustered. He frowned, and the distress in his eyes shed. Stepping forward, he said solemnly, "If you don''t want to eat with me, I will send you back to Bridges''s house first." Kathy had calmed down. She looked up lightly, "I booked a hotel." "Why you are so indifferent to me?" Reece''s eyes grew gloomy. "Yes." "Don''t care about your mother?" Kathy pursed her lips and raised her head quickly. The smile on Reece''s lips was cold. "Everything is ok except to marry you." "I have dealt with almost all the things. I am afraid you don¡¯t know dad can¡¯t feel up to a long flight. He has to rest here for at least one and a half years. I will go back to City N soon and submit those documents to the police station..." "Reece!" Kathy''s face became paler, and she interrupted Reece''s words suddenly. She clenched her fist and couldn''t help shaking. "I promise you." Saying this word almost used all of Kathy''s strength. She turned and quickly stopped the taxi, and the thin figure disappeared from Reece''s sight. Reece stood still and his face still tautened. After a long while, he came back to his senses, and then drove after the taxi. Kathy''s hotel was very close, at the next intersection of the hospital, and when Kathy got into a taxi, she reacted. "Miss, where are you going?" Kathy came back to her senses, and then let him stop. She had already seen the hotel where she was staying. After taking the room card and going back to the room, Kathyy down and turned on the phone. Alexia sent her a WeChat message. Kathy thought about for a moment and then called her. Alexia¡¯s family had a great power in the market. Kathy asked her about Jennifer was suspected maniption of the stock market and hoped Alexia could help her to investigate. "I can help you, but if Reece deliberately framed your mother, do you really want to marry him?" "I promised him, but during this time, I will find a way to prevent this from happening." Kathy squeezed his eyebrows tiredly. "I will let my dad investigate it. Bridges Group may engage in illegal business in early years. I think we can try to find Bridges Group¡¯s evidence of crime. Reece will definitely not be able to get rid of it." "Well, Alexia, thank you." Kathy said sincerely. "Don''t be polite. I don''t want you to marry that bastard, I would rather you will be with Joseph." Alexia muttered. Kathy was stunned when she heard the name Joseph. This time was very busy. She seemed to have not thought of this man for a long time. She didn''t know if he had gone back to City N or was still in Country F. Whether he and Zofia were about to get married, she didn''t want to know everything about him. "Alexia, I really forget him." Kathy said calmly. After that, she felt relieved. In the past three years, she clearly knew that she still had concerns about this man, but in a few months, he finally wore off herst attachment to him little by little. He hated her because of Veronica''s death, and perhaps, there were other reasons. The more she knew, the more she was painful. "Kathy, I''m sorry." Alexia said in a low voice. She shouldn''t have said that. Kathy smiled, "I am fine." "Well, I will inform you as soon as I have news about your mother." After hanging up the phone, Kathy closed her eyes tiredly. Outside the suite, a tall figure stood outside the door for a long time. Reece''s slender fingertips held cigarettes, one after another, until he had finished smoking a whole pack of cigarettes before leaving. Back at the hospital, Karl was already asleep and Jennifer was sitting on the sofa. When Reece came over, his face changed. "Mom." "Don''t call me mom; I don''t have a son like you!" Jennifer lowered her voice, not wanting to affect Karl''s rest. "If you don''t divorce my dad one day, I will still call you "Mom"." Reece smiled coldly. Jennifer frowned, closed the door to the ward and walked out, "Let''s talk." Reece shrugged to express agreement. At night, it was very cool in City L. "Now Bridges Group is in your hands, you let Karl go." "Are you begging me?" A faint sneer crossed Reece''s face. "Yes, I''m begging you." Jennifer took a deep breath. "Your purpose is me, isn''t it?" "You overestimate yourself too much." Reece squinted coldly. "What do you want? If you really want me to go to jail, just report me." Jennifer said solemnly. Hearing that, Reece chuckled softly, "You are my mother after all, I wouldn''t be so cruel." "If you are not cruel, you won''t scheme against me for three years." Jennifer said coldly. She had never thought that Reece would actually scheme against her. The evidence of the crime was conclusive. Even if she knew Reece framed her, she also will be dealt with ording tow. "I got what I wanted." Reece looked at her. "What?" "Kathy agreed to marry me." There was a deep smile in his eyes. But Jennifer trembled all over, and immediately shook her head, "I don''t agree!" She knew from the beginning that her daughter didn''t like Reece and even rejected him, how could she still agree to marry him! "You don''t have the final say about this. Kathy knew about your crime. She won''t ignore you." Reece said coldly. "You threatened her." Jennifer''s face was very pale, and even his eyes were red. She tightened her fingertips slightly and couldn''t help shaking. She couldn¡¯t be a burden on her daughter. Chapter 666 I Want You to Marry Me Willingly Chapter 666 I Want You to Marry Me Willingly "Do you think I need to threaten her to marry me? She came to me herself." "If you really like Kathy, you wouldn''t force her." Jennifer said solemnly. "If she didn¡¯t love me, I never mind ying tricks to let her marry m. Otherwise, why I would allow you to marry my father?" Reece''s voice was cold. Jennifer shuddered and looked at Reece in surprise. "It turns out that everything is because of Kathy." Jennifer''s face gradually became full of vicissitudes. She was wrong, she shouldn''t have been with Karl in the first ce. The Bridges family was too dangerous andplicated. After all, she got her daughter into trouble. "Mom, don''t worry, I will treat Kathy well. You and dad will stay in the Country K in the future. You don''t need to worry about us." After that, he quickly turned around, and left. Jennifer could hardly stand still, and staggered a few steps back. Fortunately, the nurse behind her helped her to stand still. After checking the time, she went back to the ward and saw that Karl was asleep, so she went to the hotel. Kathy didn''t sleep, and was sitting on the sofa looking at the medical report. Vivian was sending her the events of meeting in two days. She couldn''t participate, but she had to write a report while watching the video of the meeting. Until someone knocked on the door, Kathy realized that it was almost twelve o''clock. She thought it was Reece, but when she saw her mother, Kathy gave a smile. But Jennifer''s face was obviously terrible, as pale as paper and looked bloodless. "Mom, are you ok?" Kathy immediately supported her. Jennifer waved her hand and walked in weakly. Her hand which held Kathy''s was shaking. She thought a lot along the way. If she surrendered to Country F, Reece would no longer have opportunities to threaten Kathy, and her daughter would not need to marry Reece. But Karl was advanced in years. She wanted to stay with Karl so much in the afternoon of life. She was very tangled. In the past twenty-five years, she had not been by Kathy''s side. She didn''t want Kathy to lose the happiness because of her. "Mom?" Seeing Jennifer''s eye getting redder, Kathy became even more worried. "Kathy, Mom won''t let you marry Reece." Jennifer said firmly. Kathy was silent, without speaking for a long time. "I''m sorry. After a few days Karl''s health improves, I will go back to City N." "Mom, what are you going back for?" Kathy felt something wrong will happen. Jennifer didn''t say anything, but told Kathy to take a good rest and went back to the hospital. But Kathy couldn¡¯t rest assured. If she doesn''t agree to Reece to marry him, Reece will definitely denounce her mother. She knew the man''s methods very well. She closed her eyes deeply. She was not sleepy at all, and there was only one thought left in her mind that she could not let her mother go back to City N. The next day, Kathy came to the hospital early. Karl had to be hospitalized for a month because of a fracture, and he was in good spirits. When his mother went out to bring Karl breakfast, Karl asked Kathy toe by. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Dad." Kathy fed him a ss of warm water. Knowing that Karl had something to say, she went to shut the door. "Now you probably know Bridges Group¡¯s situation. My influence has gradually diminished. From now on, Bridges Group will belong to my bastard son." Karl said solemnly. After this serious illness, his body was weakened a lot, and now Bridges Group¡¯s power in Europe was almostpletely took over by Reece, and he had no status anymore. The ambition of this son was far beyond his expectations. He was really old. "I know." Kathy said in a low voice. "I dealt with Reece for a month. He told me that he wants to marry you. What do you think?" "I promised." Karl was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Kathy would promise. After all, in the past three years, the rtionship between Reece and Kathy has been lukewarm, and even though Reece loved her, Kathy had no feelings. He could tell. "If you don''t want to..." "Dad, I''m willing to marry him. Don¡¯t worry me." Kathy said solemnly. Karl was silent. At this moment, he couldn''t see through the child. Her temperament has always been cold. He and Jennifer almost never needed to worry about her. She was very independent and excellent, but she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone in the past three years. She didn''t like Reece, but now she was willing to marry him. He naturally understood Kathy''s thoughts. He can''t let his wife have an ident, and now it seemed that only this way can save her. "Are you really willing?" Karl asked uncertainly. Kathy nodded seriously, "This is my decision, Dad." Not long after Jennifer came back, she told Kathy to go back to Country F earlier, and she would look after Karl here. "Mom, then call me if you need help." Kathy exhorted again and again. She booked a ticket to go back to Country F tomorrow. Before that, she asked Reece to meet in Bridges¡¯ House. It was the afternoon when the sun was still shining brightly, but it was not hot at all. Instead, a breeze caressed the cheeks. The weather was good, but Kathy was not in good mood. When she entered the living room, Reece was already sitting on the sofa with two long legs ovepping. His perfect figure was outlined in a ck shirt, and his face was handsome. Now this man¡¯s aura was not intimidating, but was still dangerous. Kathy''s feet stiffened. She slowly sat down opposite Reece. There was a stack of materials in front of them, about some detailed nning of their wedding. Reece¡¯s action was really fast. "For our wedding, you can tell me what you think." "Do my thoughts matter?" Kathy asked indifferently. "Very important, it¡¯s up to you." Kathy frowned, and slowly opened the materials in front of her. These wedding designs were very beautiful and romantic, but the person she will marry was Reece, so Kathy couldn''t be interested at all. "I like this." She nced casually. Reece was watching her all the time, knowing that Kathy was just ying games with him. "Is there anything else for me to decide?" Kathy looked at Reece calmly. Now she was like a robot at the mercy of others, with no trace of emotion on her face, only endless indifference. He only felt extremely angry, and suddenly he smashed the ss beside him severely. Kathy was scared and raised her head. Facing Reece''s gloomy face, she just smiled sarcastically. "Kathy, I want you to marry me willingly." He spoke with a patronizingmand in his voice. "I am very willing." Kathy looked at him innocently. She felt that she was... very cooperative. Why he was still unhappy? The next second, Reece grabbed her by the wrist and took her directly to the second floor. When Kathy came to her senses, she immediately pressed against the wall and didn¡¯t want to walk forward. But her strength was naturally inferior to Reece, and she was immediately dragged into the room. The violent closing of the door resounded behind her, making Kathy pale with fright. Chapter 667 Deep Disgust Chapter 667 Deep Disgust "Reece, don''te over..." Kathy''s back pressed against the door and looked at Reece in resistance. But he didn''t seem to hear her, and he approached closer and closer. In an instant, the two were almost sticking to each other. "Since you are willing, show your sincerity to me." Reece squinted coldly, his arm pressed against Kathy''s shoulder, and the cold temperature was passed over immediately. Kathy trembled all over. She already knew Reece''s thoughts. The next moment, she almost exhausted her strength to lift her foot and kicked hard below his lower abdomen. Reece obviously didn''t expect Kathy''s movement, and he didn''t even have time to back up, so he could only be kicked. As soon as he let go, Kathy turned around and wanted to open the door, but Reece locked the door faster. Only his fingerprints could open the door. "Aren¡¯t you willing?" He said in an ironic voice. His fingertips lifted her chin, and Kathy suddenly had to face him. His face looked terrible. She bit her lip and tugged at her shirt. "I can''t ept." Kathy confessed, "I just promised to marry you, but I can''t do anything else." "What I want is not just a marriage." Reece pinched Kathy''s chin with her fingertips, and she had to look up at him. "I just promised to marry you. I don''t like you. No matter how you force me, I won''t like you." Kathy said calmly. What''s more, she would not allow herself to like Reece. He always threatened her, so she had an emotional aversion to him. Reece''s face became cold. He stared at Kathy in anger. But she always looked at him indifferently, her eyes was emotionless. He couldn''t help being a little frustrated. It seemed that no matter what he did, Kathy was always so calm. "If you want Jennifer to be safe and happy for the rest of his life, Kathy, I advise you to think about how you should live with me!" After that, Reece opened the door coldly, and walked away soon. Kathy closed her eyes heavily. She had already sweated a lot on her back, she was weak, and she was almost unsteady and was about to fall. She leaned against the wall and after a long time she calmed down. She pretended to be calm just now. She clearly knew that when facing Reece, she was not strong enough now. Shortly afterwards, she left the room and nned to go back to the hotel, but a bodyguard stopped her. "Sorry, Ms Kathy, Mr Bridges ordered, you can''t leave here during this time." "Why?" Kathy''s face immediately cooled. She didn''t n to stay in City L. At least before the wedding, she didn''t n to see Reece again. She knew he would arrange the wedding, and she didn''t want to worry about it. "This is Mr Bridges'' order." The bodyguard said nothing. Kathy was very irritable, so she took out the phone and called Reece. "I want to stay in a hotel." "During this time, you don''t need to go back to Country F. When the wedding is over, we will go back together." "I''m going to work!" "I will help you ask for leave at the hospital. Just stay at ease in City L to prepare for our wedding." Kathy was silent. knowing she couldn''t convince Reece, she just hung up the phone. Although this was the Bridges House, in fact, only Reece lived here now, and her mother stayed with Karl in the hospital, so... she and Reece will live together. Thinking of this, Kathy became even more irritable. At this time, the butler came over and stopped in front of Kathy, "Ms Kathy, your room has been very tidily arranged, pleasee with me." Kathy looked at the kind old man in front of her and just smiled. Taking a deep breath, she ordered herself to be calm. Her room was opposite to the master bedroom, with a simple but gentle decoration, but she was in no mood. After the butler went out, she chatted with Vivian on the phone. The hospital had already issued a notice today that Kathy went on her wedding leave. Wedding leave... "Doctor Kathy, are you getting married?" Vivian asked with concern. ¡°Right." "Who is it? I thought you were going to marry Dr Young, but he has been at work recently..." "Not from the hospital." "Oh... Is it... Reece?" Vivian suddenly reminded of him. After all, Reece hadn''t been to the hospital for a long time, but she never forgot this man who had been pursuing Kathy. "Yes." Kathy answered thinly. "Doctor Kathy, congrattions! Will you hold your wedding in City L?" Envy revealed in Vivian''s voice. "Yes, but I didn''t invite any friends. For this wedding, only family members were present." This wedding was nothing more than satisfying Reece, so she didn''t want anyone to witness it. Moreover, she did not think that this wedding would take ce. There must be a way to find Reece''s crime. "Well, wait for you toe back." As soon as she hung up, Jaydon called her. Kathy frowned, but did not answer. But Jaydon sent her several messages on WeChat, and Kathy slowly read them one by one. ¡°Kathy, happy wedding.¡± ¡°Kathy, who is that man? Is it Joseph?¡± ¡°It shouldn''t be him, he went back to City N. Or did you go to City N too? Are you with him?¡± ¡°Do you know he already has Zofia by his side? Everyone knows that they already have a child.¡± ¡°Kathy...¡± She put down the phone and squeezed her eyebrows tiredly. Seeing that Jaydon was still speaking to her, she replie, ¡°It''s not Joseph.¡± Not him. If it were him, perhaps even if the road in front of her will lead to the hell, she would be willing to go with him. However, it was not Joseph. She closed her eyes. She had had a long dream. In the dream, she returned to her childhood. When she was in the orphanage, she and he once had such a simple friendship and such beautiful memories. However, all of this can only be buried as a memory. When Reece came in, Kathy was sleeping on the sofa and her slender body curled up. Probably because she was too cold, her body was shaking slightly. He frowned and immediately took the thin nket next to her and covered her. He bent down and stared at her delicate face. It was three years. She had not been na?ve, and she had be more mature and charming.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But her heart had never changed, it was still on Joseph. Thinking of this, he suddenly became a little sullen, and Kathy opened her eyes suddenly when he raised his hand. He saw her shrinking subconsciously. Obviously she was afraid of him. His face quickly eased, and Kathy sat up too. She was annoyed that she had fallen asleep. "Go downstairs to have a meal." Reece said and then left first. Kathy looked down and realized that it was dark. She picked up the phone. Jaydon sent her WeChat again. She had no thoughts to reply. Chapter 668 Aren’t I Obedient enough? Chapter 668 Aren¡¯t I Obedient enough? On the luxurious marble dining table, the top chefs cook dishes that Kathy used to love. The dishes cooked by the top chefs were served on the luxurious marble dining table, which were Kathy favorite. But she had no appetite and her face was terrible. "Do you feel ufortable?" Reece asked with concern. "Yes." Kathy frowned. She really wasn¡¯tfortable to have dinner with Reece. "I asked the doctor toe over." "No need, I just feel sick." Kathy said in a low voice. Hearing that, Reece''s face was gloomy. Then Kathy said, "When can I go out?" "When I''m with you." "Are you still afraid of me running away?" she said sarcastically. Reece pursed her thin lips, and said in a deep voice, "Yes." "Do you think I can escape?" Kathy said coldly. "Kathy, when you want to go out, I will apany you." "You are imprisoning me." She put down the chopsticks and didn''t want to have a meal. "If you are obedient, I will consider giving you more freedom." Seeing Reece was so domineering, Kathy was very annoyed. Was she not obedient enough now in front of him? "I am full." Kathy didn¡¯t want to say more to him. She turned and went back to the room. She didn''t go out for the next few days and Reece also went on a business trip. Only when Jennifer came here did Kathy step out of the room. Karl will be discharged from the hospital next week, but he will not live here, but in another vi. Jennifer wanted to take Kathy over. "Mom, you and Dad live in NT Vi. It''s okay for me to live here." She felt quitefortable without seeing Reece. She just can''t go out. "Kathy, Mom will find a way to send you back to City N." "Even if I go back, I''m afraid Reece won''t let us go. Mom, you and Dad stay here. Reece likes me, he won''t hurt me. I just reject him." Kathy frowned. She disliked him and all his actions. "But, Mom doesn''t want you to be wronged." Jennifer sighed. "I don''t feel wronged, Mom, I''m willing." "I''ve been dealt with Booth Group¡¯s affairs recently. Mom, what are you going to do?" Kathy asked. Alberta recently told her that Jennifer intended to sell Booth Group. If Kathy doesn''t take over Booth Group, and Jennifer doesn''t want Reece to take over, that''s only a way. There were already severalrgepanies in contact, but in the end it was up to Jennifer. "At the moment, I think Joseph Group is thepany that has the economic strength to acquire." Kathy was stunned. Joseph had told her about this before, but she didn''t care about it. But now, Joseph Group still made such a request. And her mother also thought so. But the person in charge behind the Joseph Group was Joseph, and she... didn''t want to get involved with him anymore. "I choose it from the perspective of the business. Kathy, you are also a shareholder of Booth Group, so you can have your own ideas about this matter." Jennifer noticed Kathy¡¯s worry. "Mom, now that you have decided and it is the best for Booth Group, I have no opinion." "Mom won''t go back to City N for the time being, you need to attend the signing ceremony at that time." Kathy nodded slowly. Now the president of Joseph Group was Quinn. She thought, she might not meet Joseph. It wasn''t until a weekter that Reece came back. It was half a month before the wedding. Kathy was reading a book in the study, and the warm sunlight filtered in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Reece stopped at the door. Looking at Kathy''s soft profile, he felt life was wonderful. It was great if they can live like this all the time. But he knew clearly that once Kathy saw him, she would be cold and indifferent. He liked her smile, but she never smile because of him. Kathy was wearing headphones, so she didn''t notice Reeceing in. until after a long time, she was a little tired and stretched herself, and then found Reece sitting on the sofa. Her face turned pale and she became more alert. "The servant said you haven''t eaten lunch yet." Reece''s expression also tightened. "Oh, I''ll eatter." Kathy said thinly. Because Reece came in, she was ufortable, and she didn''t want to continue reading. "After dinner, we go to the bridal shop. Your wedding dress has been there." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Can''t you bring it to the vi?" Kathy frowned. She didn''t want to go out now, and she still went out with Reece. At least she can stay here quietly. "No." "Oh." Kathy replied obediently. She ate lunch by herself. Reece got down after she finished. The car was waiting outside, and Kathy looked out the window calmly. The buildings outside were magnificent, but Kathy had no mood to appreciate it. It was a pleasure to try on the wedding dress, but Kathy''s face didn''t have any happiness. When the manager entertained them, he also clearly noticed this problem. Reece waited on the first floor, and Kathy followed the clerk to the fitting room. The wedding dress was ordered by Reece. She didn''t know the style before, but when she saw this simple but exquisite wedding dress, Kathy was still a little surprised. If she were not going to marry Reece, she would really like this wedding dress. When wearing it on herself, Kathy''s mind shed through Joseph''s face. Standing in front of the mirror, she was in a daze that she imagined Joseph standing next to her, but when she came back to her senses, it was Reece in a suit. She didn¡¯t know when he walked up, and put on a custom-made suit. He looked much more handsome. But in Kathy''s eyes, this man was a demon. "Mr Bridges and Ms Kathy are well matched!" The clerk next to them looked at them and couldn''t help eximing. "Yes, this wedding dress sets Ms Kathy¡¯s figure off to advantage. Ms Kathy¡¯s temperament is really outstanding!" Kathy''s face was still indifferent. Hearing that, her face didn¡¯t change and just asked Reece. "If Mr Bridges is satisfied, I will change my clothes." "Well, it''s beautiful, do you like it?" he asked solemnly. There was deep affection in his eyes. But Kathy couldn''t see it, or she didn''t want to see it. "Yeah, I like it." Kathy nodded. She really liked this wedding dress, but she didn¡¯t like the man in front of her. "Nice! I like it." Kathy changed her wedding dress and looked at the exquisite embroidery on it. This was not the first time she wore a wedding dress, but it was the first time she was so repulsive. Subconsciously, she almost tore up the wedding dress, but finally came out calmly. At this time, what Kathy didn''t know was that the news about they trying on wedding dresses in the bridal shop had been reported by reporters. Bridges Group¡¯s business was spread all over the world. Recently, Reece''s move was very high-profile, so the news about him was also very popr. Chapter 669 Can’t Let Her Go Chapter 669 Can¡¯t Let Her Go When Joseph read the news about them trying their wedding dresses, it was the evening of that day. The screen on the tablet showed the backs of the two of them. Kathy, wearing a long veil, stood beside Reece. She looked beautiful. Just looking at her figure, Joseph almost couldn¡¯t be calm at the moment. Joseph came back to his senses when Zofia knocked on the door and came in. "Kathy is getting married?" She apparently read the news. Then she sat down beside Joseph. "What''s the matter?" Joseph didn''t answer and turned off the tablet. "Grandpa has already decided the date for our wedding. Grandpa wille back next Monday. Shall we pick him up together?" "Ok." "My family has confirmed whom they will invite. You need to give me the list whom you want to invite." "John will send it to youter." Joseph said thinly. Zofia was a little angry at Joseph''s attitude. Although she knew he would not care, she also was disappointed when he behaved indifferently. "Joseph, when will you have me in your eyes?" "I will do what I promised you, but as for other things, I can¡¯t satisfy you." ... It was evening when they returned to Bridges house. Originally, Reece wanted to eat out with Kathy, but Kathy refused. Seeing her look tired, Reece didn''t force her either. Kathy stayed in her bedroom as soon as she came back. Reece was back now, and she didn''t want to go to the study. In a few moments, the phone vibrated continuously. It was Jaydon who called her. During this time, Jaydon gradually took over her patient, so they kept in touch. "Kathy, Ie to London on a business trip. Will we have a meal together at noon tomorrow?" Kathy frowned. Reece probably wouldn''t let her go out alone now. "Kathy?" "I''m busy." "You don''t want to see me, do you?" Jaydon sighed heavily. "Doctor Young, I''m sorry." "May Ie to you?" Jaydon asked stubbornly. "Kathy, we are friends, aren''t we? I''m very worried about you. I will feel reassured if I can see you safe." Since knowing the news that Kathy is going to get married, he had always had a bad feeling. After all, Kathy was willing to be with him before, but now suddenly she will get marry, and that man was not Joseph. "I will reply to you tomorrow, but I am not sure if I have time." The next day, Kathy received Jaydon''s message early. He sent her the address of the restaurant. Kathy changed into a simple suit and went downstairs. Reece was sitting on the sofa and looking at the laptop. He should be doing work. Seeing Kathye down, he immediately put down theptop and had breakfast with her. "I''m going out at noon." "Where to go?" "Meet friends." "Which friend?" Hearing this, Kathy looked up and was a little displeased, "Jaydon." Sure enough, Reece''s face suddenly became cold. Kathy knew even if she didn''t tell to him, Reece could find by himself. "Do you even have to limit my social life?" Kathy put down the spoon. "I will see you offter." Along the way, the two said nothing more. Until the car stopped at the door of a western restaurant, the elegant waiter opened the door for her. "Come to Bridges Group to find me after dinner?" At this moment, Reece''s tone eased a lot. "Okay." Kathy responded. Watching Kathy get out of the car, Reece got out of the car and told the driver, "You wait for her here." After that, he got into the car that followed. Looking through the window, Jaydon saw this scene. It wasn''t until Kathy came in that his face returned to calm. "Doctor Young." "Although we can¡¯t be lovers, we were still friends anyway, so call me Jaydon." Kathy smiled. When facing Jaydon, her mood rxed a lot. "Reece is good to you, right?" Jaydon looked out the window. He didn''t know Reece, but he heard Kathy mentioned Reece before. "I will marry him anyway." Kathy looked down, her hand holding the ss tightened slightly. "Is it your mother¡¯s request? Or..." "Jaydon, I just want to marry him." "I don''t believe it!" Jaydon''s tone was suddenly agitated. "Kathy, you tell me, you must have something unspeakable. Did Reece force you..." Subconsciously, Jaydon stretched out his hand and held Kathy''s hand tightly. In the next second, Kathy shook his hand off immediately. Reece arranged a car ident before just because she was going to have a blind date with Jaydon. When she thought about it, she felt frightened. She turned pale, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "Jaydon, we won''t meet again in the future." When Kathy finished speaking, she was about to stand up, but Jaydon stood in front of Kathy. "Tell me, if Reece really forced you, I''ll take you back to City N immediately!" Jaydon said loudly. The stubbornness in his eyes made Kathy slightly lost. She was not worthy of him. The fragility in her eyes shed, she just shook her head, "Jaydon, no one can force me, believe me, I''m really fine." But Jaydon always blocked her way. Gradually, the emotions in his eyes were covered with distress. His heart throbbed fiercely. He intuitively felt that Kathy must be lying to him, and she must not marry Reece willingly. But at this moment, he didn''t want to force her. But he also can''t just let her go. They stood in a stalemate, until a person gradually walked in from outside. Kathy was stunned until Reece walked over and pulled her directly into his arms. "Finished?" He frowned. "Well, let''s go." After that, Kathy had already taken a few steps. Jaydon subconsciously wanted to grab Kathy, but his strength seemed to be exhausted and he couldn''t lift it up. In the next second, he mmed a fist against the dining table next to him, which immediately frightened half of the restaurant''s people in panic. Kathy, who had almost walked out of the door, naturally heard the movement, but she didn''t look back and just speeded up her pace. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Kathy breathed a sigh of relief when she got into the car, but the man next to her pulled a long face "I shouldn''t let youe to see him." Reece''s tone was cold. "I won''t have too much contact with him, don''t worry." The irony in Kathy''s tone couldn''t be concealed. "Kathy, you are so charming, do you know? I am very insecure." Reece approached suddenly, and the distance between the two was also shortened. Kathy clearly smelled the faint smell of tobo on him, which was very disgusting. She was against his shoulder. But her back was already against the car door and she was unable to retreat. "You think too much, Jaydon and I are just ordinary friends." Kathy turned her head. Reece naturally didn''t believe her exnation. He knew she used to be with Jaydon in City N. Chapter 670 We Can Cancel the Wedding Chapter 670 We Can Cancel the Wedding Seeing that Reece didn''t speak, Kathy had a bad feeling in her heart. She raised her head. Reece''s eyes were so dangerous. She turned pale, and pushed him away with all her strength. "Kathy, don''t let me wait too long." He didn''te closer. But the chill in the tone was very shocking. Kathy took a deep breath and her eyes gradually be red. She bit her lip to restrain her emotions. A weekter, when Karl was discharged from the hospital, Kathy and Reece came together. Seeing Reece, Karl''s eyes were cold. Reece got used to it and asked, "Dad, are you and mom going to stay in London?" "Stay in London first!" Karl said sternly. "Kathy, you also go with mom first." Jennifer grabbed her daughter''s hand. During this time Kathy lived with Reece, she was always worried. Kathy shook her head, "Mom, I won''t go there." Jennifer frowned to show her disagreement. "I will take care of Kathy." Reece stopped Jennifer strongly. "Kathy..." Kathy still shook his head stubbornly. Watching Karl and Jennifer get in the car, the smile on Kathy''s face gradually disappeared. Behind her, Reece approached, "You are good, my fiancee." Kathy''s face was still extremely cold. She got into the car first, and didn''t say anything to Reece. After sending Kathy back to the vi, Reece had to go back to thepany. Kathy stayed in the study. After watching Reece''s car drive away through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she stood up from the carpet. Reece''sputer had set password. She plugged in a USB and quickly cracked it and copied all the files. The whole process took less than five minutes, but she almost was in a cold sweat. After a while, she went back to her bedroom and sent all the files to Alexia. Untilte at night, Kathy was still looking at the files on theputer until Reece came back. "The servant said you didn''t have dinner." The man''s tone was a little cold. Since living here, she had been eating irregrly. "I forgot." Kathy came to her senses. It was already night. "It happened that I didn''t eat either." The two sat at the three-meter-long dining table, and various delicious dishes were served. Kathy just bowed her head and ate white rice. "I heard from the assistant that you didn''t have any invited guests at the wedding?" Reece asked. "Right." "You can invite all friends in City N." Reece''s face became cold. Kathy frowned, and Reece continued to say, "At least, you need a bridesmaid." "Okay." She looked down and nodded slowly. Back in the room, Kathy talked to Alexia about this, and Alexia was naturally willing toe over. "I hope I haven''t had the opportunity to attend this wedding. I have almost read the files you sent me. I have found some loopholes. Check your email." "Okay." Kathy said, and clicked on the mailbox. However, a news item popped up automatically on the homepage. When she saw the familiar name, she subconsciously clicked in. Joseph and Zofia were about to have their wedding. And that date was actually the same day as her wedding date. Kathy''s gaze froze, and looked at Joseph''s photo for a long time. It wasn''t until Alexia called her that Kathy came to her senses, and soon deleted the webpage. But she can¡¯t concentrate anymore. Kathy turned off theputer in the early hours of the morning. She was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep at all. She had decided to forget that man, but in fact, she can¡¯t do it. The next day, Kathy received a call from Jennifer about the resale of Booth Group and Kathy needed to go back to City N to sign. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She also didn''t want to stay in London, so she simply packed up some things and went downstairs. When Reece saw her holding the handbag, his face became gloomy. "I''m going back to City N." Kathy said thinly. Reece knew about the Booth Group. His long figure stood in front of Kathy. "I can take over the Booth Group." Reece''s tone wasmanding. Hearing that, Kathy smiled indifferently, "Do you think it''s possible?" "Don''t tell me, you are so stupid now that you think you can be with Joseph." Reece''s tone was full of irony. Kathy looked up at him, "What if I am so stupid?" These words were just to stimte Reece. She just didn''t want to make him feel better. Sure enough, the man''s face suddenly changed in the next second, and the big palm suddenly grabbed Kathy''s neck severely. She didn''t resist, even if she was ufortable and her face was pale, but she never pushed Reece away. His strength was increasing... Until the servant couldn''t help but remind him, "Mr..." Reece seemed toe back to his senses, and loosened slightly. Kathy still stared at him calmly, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He pursed his thin lips and finally let go. Kathy''s face was pale and she finally can breathe. She supported the sofa next to her, but she couldn''t stand still at all, and fell to the ground. "Booth Group is going to be merged into Joseph Group. It has nothing to do with Joseph. Reece, you think too much." "I hope so." Reece said coldly and went up to the second floor. Kathy checked the time. It was almostte, so she hurried over to the airport immediately. It was the night when the nended in City N, and Kathy did not expect to see Zofia here. She apparently just got off the ne. A pure white dress outlined her charming figure and she had a beautiful long hair. When Zofia saw Kathy, she walked towards her, and Kathy had to stop. "Kathy, I thought you would nevere back to City N again." "I also thought I won''t be back." Kathy smiled indifferently. "Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s talk." "We seem to have nothing to talk about." "About Joseph, about three years ago. Are you sure is there really nothing to talk about?" Hearing this, Kathy''s face changed. Even if she repeatedly warned himself not to care anymore, in fact, she still wanted to know everything. Including the child of Joseph and Zofia. "Okay." Kathy replied,pletely following her heart. Outside, Zofia didn''t expect Joseph to pick her up in person. But she quickly guessed something. "You know that she will arrive at this time, so youe to pick me up?¡± Joseph was silent and didn¡¯t deny. Although Zofia''s heart hurt, she seemed to be used to it. "Joseph, we don''t need to get married." Zofia said suddenly. Joseph frowned. His gaze withdrew from the window, and fell to Zofia, "Isn''t this what you always wanted?" "All I want is your love, but can you love me?" Chapter 671 She Shouldnt Worry about This Chapter 671 She Shouldn''t Worry about This Zofia looked at Joseph whose face was always indifferent, and immediatelyughed at herself, "The closer was the wedding, I am getting more and more worried. I am a very selfish woman. I found that not only I want to marry you, but I also hope you can love me, love me like I love you. If you can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t want the marriage like this." "Our wedding will not be cancelled." Joseph said solemnly. Zofia looked at the man''s cold face, pursed her lips and kept silent for a long time. After so many years, she still couldn''t see through this man. But at this moment, she knew very well that he still loved Kathy. ¡­ The next day, in a quiet cafe. Kathy arrived early. The scenery here was very wonderful. People can overlook most of the city on the thirty-eighth floor, and the view was broad. Zofia sat down opposite Kathy and ordered a cup of coffee. Recently, she was in low spirits. She was going to marry Joseph, but at this moment she actually wanted to escape. She had been spoiled since she was a child, and could get what she wanted, but Joseph was an exception. "Kathy, I want to know, do you still like Joseph?" Zofia kept looking at Kathy. For three years, she had hardly changed, but she seemed to have changed a lot. Her temperament had be colder and the facial features were also very delicate. She exuded charm. Hearing that, Kathy frowned. She didn''t seem to have an answer to this question. Seeing Kathy keep silent, Zofia thought she had acquiesced. Three years ago, E was critically ill. She framed Kathy that Kathy gave her the wrong medication. At that time, Joseph agreed to marry E just only for the evidence in E''s hand, but finally they did not get marry. E fell ill and died. Previously, when Kathy was taken away by Reece, Veronica had a car ident because she had been following Reece. Joseph was guilty, and Veronica''sst wish was that Joseph could marry Zofia, so in the past three years, Zofia could stay by Joseph''s side. Kathy quietly listened to Zofia''s words, and her face paled. Joseph married E to protect her? She remembered that three years ago, because Joseph was undergoing an operation, she had administered medicine to E, but she did not expect it to be E''s scheme. "Why are you telling me this?" Kathy looked up at Zofia. She obviously liked Joseph so much, and she was about to marry him. "Because I don''t want to marry Joseph." Zofia said calmly. When she said these words, she actually felt a sense of relief. She used to be too stubborn. She knew that Joseph allowed her to stay by his side because of his guilt for Veronica, but she never wanted this. She wanted a pure love, nothing to do with anyone. "That''s all I want to tell you." Zofia checked the time, and nned to leave. However, Kathy called her, "Don''t you have a child?" Upon hearing this, Zofia smiled and turned around, "The child''s father is not Joseph." Kathy stayed in the coffee shop for a long time, and she didn''te back to her senses until the phone rang. After drinking the cooled coffee, she came to Joseph Group. It was Quinn who signed contract with her. She knew Quinn didn¡¯t want to see her. Kathy knew the reason. Since everyone thought that Veronica died because of her, and Quinn used to be Veronica''s lover, he was certainly hostile to her. "Kathy, I didn''t expect you are so capable." The mockery in Quinn''s tone couldn''t hide. Kathy was looking at the file and suddenly raised her head when she heard this. "What do you mean?" "Nothing." Quinn shrugged and said nothing. Kathy could feel the sarcasm in his tone and she was a little unhappy. "There are several issues of the agreement..." She exined them one by one, and Quinn replied that she had to wait for the legal department to review it. "Then I''lle here tomorrow." After the matter was settled, she didn''t n to stay. The next second, Quinn''s cold voice came from behind, "Kathy, I hope you won''t get involved with Joseph anymore." "Don''t worry, I will not. If it wasn''t for my mother, I wouldn''te back to City N at all this time. Mr Davis worries too much." With that, Kathy left. The coldness in Quinn''s eyes spread. After the document was fed back to the Legal Department, he called Joseph again. "What on earth are you thinking? Booth Group is not doing well right now." Quinn said unhappily. He really didn''t understand why Joseph Group acquired it at this time. "Overseas markets have always been a shoring of ourpany. The acquisition of Booth Group has a lot of benefits for us to expand the market." Joseph''s voice was indifferent. "I have this ability too! You do this just because of Kathy!" "Well, you can understand it this way." Joseph didn''t even refute. Quinn was so angry that he hung up. The next day, Kathy came to Joseph Group to formally sign the agreement, and the acquisition of Booth Group came to an end. Kathy and Jennifer will still hold a small amount of Booth Group''s shares, but most of the shares were transferred to Joseph Group. Now Joseph Group was thergest shareholder of Booth Group. She knew Joseph Group ability. If Quinn can set aside prejudice, she thought Booth Group will improve steadily. These things were not what she should worry about. Kathy never met Joseph until the day she left City N. City N was not big, but it was not too small. It was best not to see him. She didn''t know how to face him. Thinking of Zofia, maybe they will not get married, but the result of her and Joseph will not change. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. When Kathy returned to Country F, it was one week before her and Reece''s wedding, and Alexia also came to Country F on the same day. Kathy waited for Alexia at the airport. Not long after, Reece came into view. She didn''t tell him her flight, but Reece had always been well aware of Kathy''s whereabouts. "Waiting for someone?" Reece frowned at her. "Well, Alexia will arrive soon." "Alright, let her apany you more these days." Reece''s expression was soft. But Kathy turned a blind eye and just kept looking at the exit. It didn''t take long for Alexia toe out and saw Reece, her face was a little cold, and she simply said hello. In the car, Reece drove himself and Kathy and Alexia sat in the back. Because Reece was there, they did not talk about anything until they came to the vi, and Alexia immediately followed Kathy to her room. Reece''s face was a little gloomy, but seeing that Kathy was in a good mood, he didn¡¯t say anything. "How did you get along with this wolf for so long? The look in his eyes is terrible!" Alexia muttered as soon as she closed the door. Kathy smiled, "I had got used to it. Do you have something to tell me?" Just now Alexia was in the car, she was about to say, but say nothing. Kathy knew her for so many years, and naturally knew her well. Chapter 672 Why do you Always Challenge My Patience Chapter 672 Why do you Always Challenge My Patience "Yes... I received an anonymous email and there are some evidences of Reece''s illegal activities in recent years..." Kathy immediately opened the notebook and asked Alexia to show her the mailbox, but she had never seen it. "I have asked my dad to check this IP address, and there should be news soon, but how does the emailer know that I am investigating this matter? So strange." Kathy frowned. Somehow, she suddenly thought of what Zofia had said to her. Will it be Joseph? This thought ran through her mind, but Kathy quickly denied it. He should hate her more than love. She will never forget the harm he caused to her before. She can''t forget and can''t let go. Not long after, Alexia to receive a call from her father. After hanging up, she looked at Kathy. "What''s wrong? Did you find out who it was?" "It''s Joseph Group¡¯s overseas address." Alexia said in a deep voice. Kathy¡¯s eyelids twitched involuntarily, and she was stunned. It was impossible for Quinn to help her, so it can only be Joseph. She was in a disturbed state of mind in an instant. "Kathy, when you''re in City N, have you met Joseph?" Alexia leaned over and asked. Kathy came to her senses and shook her head quickly. "How could he do this... But Joseph Group and Bridges Group were rivals over the years. This seems to make sense, but this evidence was sent to me, so it can only be someone we all know." Alexia waspletely certain that this person was Joseph. Kathy frowned and there were some emotions on her face. "To confirm these evidences are true or false." "Ok, I will do it. But if the evidence is true, what are you going to do?" Alexia asked in a low voice. "Report him." Kathy''s face was calm and cold. ... There were two days before the wedding. Alexia went to decorate the wedding. Kathy stayed at the vi because she needed to try on the cheongsam. In the cloakroom, Kathy had just changed her cheongsam. There was a sound of footsteps from the bedroom outside. She frowned, and immediately went out after zipping up. Reece had alreadye in. Kathy''sptop was on the sofa and she had not had time to log out of the mailbox. Seeing that Reece had picked up her notebook, her face changed, and she closed the notebook. But Reece had seen the contents just now. His face was very gloomy, but at this moment, he did not burst out instantly. Looking up at Kathy, she was wearing a light green slim cheongsam. Her hair was a bit long, so she curled up and revealed a slender neck. Her waist was delicate and can be held in one hand. She looked so charming. In the next second, he had already sped Kathy''s wrist and pulled her into his arms in an instant. "Ah!" Kathy screamed and subconsciously pushed Reece away, but instead he held her tightly in his arms and she was unable to move. She smelt an unfamiliar and nasty masculine breath. She raised her hand angrily and wanted to p him across the face, but Reece blocked. The chin was pinched by his long fingers, and Kathy had to meet his cold eyes. "Kathy, you are always changing my patience. Do you want to report me?" His lips curled into a dangerous smile. Kathy''s heart was like falling into an ice cer in an instant. The chill spread from the feet to the limbs. He saw it. She bit her lip and stared at Reece, "As you can see." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Earlier, Alexia had confirmed all the evidence and submitted it to the police station. So now even if Reece saw it, he could not change anything. "I really underestimated you." Reece''s tone seemed toe from hell. Kathy sneered, "To each other." "You are too naive, even if I reallymitted something in the past few years, the evidence is useless at all." Reece confidently said. "As long as you can be arrested even if you are just be in the police station a day, I''m also satisfied." Kathy said solemnly. Of course she knew Reece''s abilities. He must have other ways, but as long as she can sue him, the result will be not too bad. "It was Joseph who gave you the evidence?" Reece''s fingers pinched her chin and gradually tightened. "I won''t tell you." Kathy turned her head. Reece pinched her chin again and said, "You really still have contact with him. Kathy, what am I inferior to him, tell me." "You just can''tpare to him anywhere! Reece, you are not him, never will be, I won''t fall in love with you." Kathy sneered. She and Reece had always lived together in peace, but this was the first time that they were in a blustering and aggressive manner. Even Reece was surprised. Kathy always had no temper in his eyes, but it turned out that she just had not exploded yet. "Even if you don''t love me, you have to marry me, Kathy, this is your destiny!" Reece suddenly let go of his hand and pushed Kathy onto the sofa. Kathy watched his movements, and the panic in her eyes shed. She pressed firmly against his chest, but her strength was no better than Reece. She was easily pressed under his body. His hands were tearing her clothes apart! Suddenly, the icy chill came in, and Kathy couldn''t help shivering with the cold, staring at Reece with red eyes. But he turned a blind eye and continued his actions, he wanted her to surrender! He wanted her to belong to himpletely! Kathy couldn''t help crying. She used all her strength to push Reece away, But the more she kicked him, the more irritated Reece was. It didn''t take long for her sweater to be pulled up. The bottoming clothes were very thin, and Reece stretched out his hand... Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded, and the servant outside was knocking on the door, "Sir, something has happened." Reece''s movements still didn''t stop, at this moment, nothing could stop him! Kathy raised her head suddenly. She stared at Reece, and suddenly bit him on his shoulder! She bit so hard. Even though through the shirt, it also bled and hurt Reece, so Reece let her go. The servant was still knocking on the door outside, and his voice was very anxious, "Sir, Ms Kathy, there are some policeman here." Hearing that, Kathy smiled thinly and looked at Reece sarcastically, "Reece, if there is one more crime of rape..." "Shut up!" Reece interrupted Kathy coldly. Kathy was very calm. She was not afraid of anything. Now, she had nothing to lose. Reece straightened his clothes and went downstairs soon. Kathy stood by the stairs. Watching Reece being taken away, a smile lit up her face. Finally she couldn''t helpughing out loud. But tears also poured down her cheeks. She trembled. Reece pinched her on her neck and there were marks on it. She took a deep breath, and finally fainted. Chapter 673 He Still Remembered Chapter 673 He Still Remembered When Kathy woke up, it was already dark. Alexia had returned long ago. Seeing Kathy finally awake, she was relieved. "Kathy, you really scare me to death!" Kathy smiled thinly, "I''m fine." "The doctor said that you have hypoglycemia, and you also didn''t eat regrly." Alexia said snappishly. Kathy pursed her lips and lowered her head in annoyance. The habit of not eating on time had been gradually developed over the past few years, and it seems that it cannot be changed. "Hmm." Alexia tapped Kathy''s forehead irritably. "Where is Reece?" Alexia asked suddenly. She didn''t seem to have seen Reece since she came back, and even the attitude of the servant was strange. "He was taken away by the police." "So soon? I haven''t handed in the evidence yet." Alexia was dumbfounded. Now even Kathy was surprised, "I thought it was you..." "I was arranging some information and it wasted some time." Alexia frowned. "Maybe Reece antagonizes too many people, so those people begin to deal with him." Alexia gloated over his misfortune. "It''s fine if he is arrested, but now he is abroad after all, he still needs to return to our country to ept punishment." "Well, leave it to me, I''ll let you know if there is news. You should take a good rest first, don''t worry about it." Alexia said distressedly. "Alexia, thank you." Kathy said gratefully. "If you really want to thank me, then quickly get your health up. I think Reece will not be able toe out for a while, and the wedding should be cancelled." Kathy nodded slowly. Jennifer soon learned about it, and rushed over that night. Alexia told Jennifer the whole thing to prevent interrupting Kathy''s rest. Jennifer also had some forces here, and she quickly inquired about Reece''s situation. Because the matter was serious, he would be sent back to Country F for interrogation tomorrow. Kathy was also safe in London. Now that the Booth family had proposed to cancel the wedding, Reece was arrested and the wedding was naturally cancelled. Jennifer and Karl stayed in London and didn''t go back for the time being. Kathy nned to go back to work in Country F. Alexia was worried about her and stayed with her. Just stepping off the ne, the police came and stopped Kathy immediately. "Ms Kathy, Bridges Group is suspected of bribery. We need your cooperation in the investigation." "What''s going on?" Before Kathy could speak, Zofia had already asked nervously. "Sorry, we only need Ms Kathy to cooperate with the investigation." The police acted honestly. Kathy smiled at Alexia, "Go to my apartment first, I''lle back soon."N?velDrama.Org is the owner. But Alexia was worried, and followed Kathy to the police station. But twenty-four hours had passed, and Kathy had not been released yet. She walked around the door nervously, until a sound of footsteps came from far and near, and she saw Joseph as soon as she looked up. Somehow, she walked towards him subconsciously. She knew he must let Kathy out. "Alexia?" Joseph looked at her and frowned slightly. "Kathy was brought here as soon as we got off the ne. I didn''t know what was going on..." Alexia was very worried, so she didn''t exin it very clearly. But Joseph got the most critical information. He came here this time to help investigate the Bridges Group, so did Kathy. "Don''t worry." Joseph said solemnly. "Can you let Kathy out?" Alexia asked nervously. "Well, you can go back first. I won''t let anything happen on Kathy." Alexia looked at the man in front of her, and his words were always convincing. "Joseph, I believe you, don''t let Kathy down anymore," she said. Joseph pursed his thin lips and walked in. When Kathy came out, it was already two dayster. Reece was suspected of embezzling public funds and the Bridges Group was operating illegally. Kathy was also involved in this matter, so she was questioned for a long time. When Bridges Group and Booth Group cooperated, Kathy was a shareholder of Booth Group, andter became the president for a period of time. She took over many documents, and it was at that time that Reece set a trap for her. She can''t exin it now, and was considered to be Reece''s aplice. Joseph temporarily released her on bail. Kathy was very tired from being questioned, and she couldn''t rest well in the room at all, and her face was pale when she came out. It was just dawn outside, and there was no sunshine yet, Kathy''s vision was a little fuzzy, and when she staggered out, she kept her head down, so that she ran into someone at once. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry." But the man''s hand held her thin waist tightly, and Kathy raised her head to meet a familiar face. Her heartbeat was slightly chaotic, and her whole person suddenly became more energetic. "Why are you here?" "Waiting for you." Joseph''s voice was low and hoarse, with dark circles under his eyes. He should have not rested for a long time. In the car, Kathy leaned back in the chair tiredly. She didn¡¯t sleep well in two days and was too sleepy. But she still kept her eyes open, "Just send me to SN Apartment." Joseph did not listen to her, but asked the driver to drive to Joseph Bay. He carried Kathy into the car, and saw she was sleeping well. The time at this moment was peaceful. He walked very slowly, afraid of waking Kathy. After putting her on the bed, he sat next to her and looked at her for a long time. After all, he couldn''t help bending down and kissing her lips. At this moment, Kathy opened her eyes suddenly. Not long after she woke up, she unexpectedly... Joseph only gave a soft kiss, and Kathy immediately turned to her side. Now she had a lot of energy. She looked around, and she was in a familiar environment. "Go take a shower first." Joseph handed over a new set of clothes. Kathy nodded obediently. At this moment, her mind seemed to stop thinking, she could only listen to Joseph numbly and ept his arrangement. After taking afortable shower, Kathy walked out of the bedroom, only to see that exquisite and delicious dishes was set out on the table. All she liked to eat. He still remembered. Joseph was still busy in the kitchen at the moment. Kathy looked at the busy man with an apron, and somehow, a smile brightened her face. Time seemed to be going back three years ago. But Kathy quickly recovered. Everything can''t go back anymore. She sat at the dining table and quietly waited for Joseph to cook thest dish and serve it. "Joseph, why did you do this?" When he sat down, Kathy looked up at him. "You''re tired and hungry, aren''t you?" Joseph gently mped a piece of ribs to her. Kathy didn''t move, still looking at Joseph and trying to see him through. Chapter 674 The Way You Protect Me Chapter 674 The Way You Protect Me They didn''t talk anymore during the meal. Kathy ate these familiar dishes, but there was nothing but peace in her heart. She sat on the sofa after finished eating, but couldn''t help but asionally turn her head to look at the man''s back. He was doing the dishes. His back was slender and charming. As if perceiving Kathy''s gaze, he quickly ced the bowl and walked towards her. Kathy immediately retracted her gaze with some guilty conscience and sat up straight. Joseph sat down beside her. He didn¡¯t do something intimate, but his powerful aura can¡¯t be negligible. "Zofia met me before." Kathy suddenly said, "I know everything about three years ago." Joseph didn''t speak, but his scorching eyes kept looking at Kathy. "The way you protect me is to marry another woman, Joseph... In fact, have you ever thought I don''t want you to do this. " In the past two days in the police station, apart from being questioned, she always remembered many things when she was alone. She would rather have an ident on her own, and never want to be separated from Joseph. How could he do that... He even didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to choose. He was not protecting her, he was just torturing her... N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Kathy, as long as you are safe." Joseph''s voice was low and gentle, "As long as you are safe." He repeated it again and again. Kathy just sneered and looked down. Somehow, her eyes were wet. The next second, Joseph suddenly approached and held her in his arms. Kathy leaned on the back of the sofa. She looked up and saw his handsome face. He looked at her with deep andplicated emotions in his eyes, "Be with me again." At this moment, Kathy was really stunned. She subconsciously looked at him seriously, trying to find a trace of disguise or tricks from the bottom of his eyes. But he just stared into her eyes and said calmly, "Kathy, stay by my side." Kathy suddenlyughed as if she had heard a funny joke and coughed violently. She said in a broken voice, "Do you really want everyone knows that I am a mistress?" People in this city knew that Joseph and Zofia were about to be married, but now Joseph wanted to marry her? He really did something like this. "You''ve never been a mistress, Kathy, I won''t let you go again. Reece has a card up his sleeve, you will be involved in his affairs, and only I can help you out of suspicion." Joseph said patiently and even ruffled her hair affectionately. This man can always threaten her with such a gentle voice. She can only rely on him, otherwise, her fate may be the same as Reece. "Would you like to stay with me? You don''t need to answer me now." Joseph''s voice was slightly cold, "Now you can think about it and make any requests." Kathy suddenly raised her head and nced at him indifferently, "I can''t be with you again." After a pause, she smiled again, "I will never be threatened by you again. I would rather go to jail." Joseph''s eyes became colder and sharper, and his body trembled slightly. There was great anger in his eyes, but he contained the anger. He said gently, "Consider what I said carefully." Kathy didn''t seem to hear him and just looked out the window stubbornly. She was probably sure that Joseph couldn''t see her expression. At that moment, the fatigue and indifference before was just like ayer of paper, which was torn away. She slightly raised her eyebrows, and a smile touched the corners of her mouth. In the afternoon, Joseph went out, and Kathy stayed alone in the huge house. She told Alexia not to tell Jennifer about her affairs in City N. She hopes that her parents can enjoy their life and stop being involved in these disputes. She will bear all the things alone. She personally called the dean and told the dean that she may could not go back to work in a short time. If the hospital cannot approve her long vacation, she is willing to offer her resignation. After dealing with all these things, she was a little sleepy, so she nned to sleep for a while. In the past three years in Country F, no matter how warm the room was, her feet were cold when she woke up in the morning. But this time, she slept very warmly. She moved her legs gently and she felt so warm. She moved again, and found that she kept putting her feet on Joseph''s legs, and she was still habitually curled up in his arms. He just put his hand loosely on her waist, probably because he was afraid that he would press against her. This posture was probably not veryfortable for him. Kathy was so sleepy that she pressed her fist against his chest and murmured, "Go away." He just smiled softly and his chest quivered. He stroked her back, and then moved her closer to his body, "We should get up. What do you want for dinner?" Kathy frowned and said nothing. She just rolled over. Joseph didn''t want to wake her up anymore. He put his hand on her lower abdomen, and when he touched it, there was a shallow bump. He lowered his head and his thin lips brushed her shoulder des. His hot breath fell on the back of her neck. Kathy closed her eyes. After a long time, she said with confusion in the darkness, "I have a lot of dreams." He hugged her tightly, as ifforting a child who had a nightmare, "What did you dream of?" "But they don¡¯t seem to be a dream..." She paused and opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see a trace of light at all. She seemed to see many things from the past that she couldn''t forget. She can¡¯t forget that when he "married" E three years ago. She can¡¯t forget that in Europe, she stood at the door and waited for him about three or four hours in the rain. Until her whole body was soaked, he then let her in. He was so indifferent and so ruthless. She didn¡¯t know whether he hated her or loved her. She didn''t want to explore everything more clearly. He was once the man she gave all her love. Kathy smiled silently, and said in a low voice, "I can''t forget those things...what to do..." Her waist was suddenly encircled by his arms and then her body was turned over, so she had to face the man behind her. She could see his straight nose and bright eyes, which looked familiar but so strange. His unique breath lingered around her nose. His chest was warm and muscr. Kathy looked at him for a long while, lowered her head suddenly, and bit his neck unexpectedly. It was as if the desperate little beast was making the final struggle, and was unwilling to let go again. The sharp pain spread until it was numb. But at this moment, Joseph almost only noticed this contented embrace. In the past few months, when he was struggling to find something and couldn''t get it, he only forgot about it. The heavy wall at the bottom of his heart copsed suddenly. Ignoring the pain in his neck, he stretched out his hand and lifted her jaw. Chapter 675 Does This Matter? Chapter 675 Does This Matter? In the darkness, the handsome man looked into her eyes precisely, as if he had made up his mind. He slowly said, "Can''t you forget them? That''s ok¡ª" "Kathy, stay by my side. From this moment on, do everything possible to get back from me." ... Reece''s case was already being interrogated. Kathy didn''t know what method Joseph used. She hadn''t been in the police station after that day, and can stay in Joseph Bay safely. She always read a book or watched a movie. This afternoon, in the early winter, it was cold outside, and only the sun filtered into the house. There was a pale warmth when the sun shone on the skin. She casually selected a European art film to watch, but its plot progressed very slowly. When Kathy almost fell asleep, she heard the sound of soft footsteps behind her. She was almost ustomed to Joseph appearing anytime and anywhere, so she was not disturbed in the slightest. He lifted her upper body and ced it on his legs. His slender fingers inserted into her hair and stroked softly. Then he said thoughtfully, "Kathy, go back with me to Joseph¡¯s residence during this time, ok?" "What?" Kathy just drifted into a light sleep. She suddenly awakened by him and asked in a low voice. "The theater over there is more spacious andfortable than here." He was still leaning on the sofa leisurely. His fingertips rubbed her hair softly, she felt a little itchy. "You have made a decision. Does my opinion matter?" Kathy sneered, turned over and sat up and walked to the bedroom. After she took a step, Joseph pulled her. She paused slightly and stood still obediently. Joseph''s voice was a little gloomy, "Did I force you to do things you didn''t want to do during this time?" His voice may be a little unpleasant, but Kathy didn''t care. She just smiled thinly, with an ironic look in her eyes, "Yes, you also didn''t have done much in the past." He looked down at her. His eyes were veryplicated, but he slowly let go of his hand. Kathy went back to the bedroom and changed her clothes. When she came out, he was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, not knowing what he was thinking. The room was quiet, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on his slender figure. He looked a little lonely. "I have an appointment with Alexia." She hesitated for a while, and then turned around, "There is nothing here. If you want, we can move back." "It''s cold today." He walked over, put his windbreaker on her shoulders, smiled and kissed her on the cheek, "Well, have fun." Today was the day when Alexia went back to BV City, and Kathy came to saw her off. "Kathy, are you really nning to stay in City N?" Alexia said worriedly. Kathy now looked very thin and pale, as if she had no soul. She was very distressed, but she didn''t know how to help her. "Right. This is my n." "Do you really want to stay with Joseph?" Alexia held her cold hand. Kathy smiled, "Does this matter?" "Isn''t it important? Did Joseph force you?" Kathy did not shake her head or nod. Joseph protected her, so she stayed with him. They all got what they wanted. Just as when they got married four years ago, they all got what they needed. Everything seemed to be back to the starting point again. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Alexia, I know what I''m doing, don''t worry." "How can I rest assured..." "Go to pass through security. You are about to board." Kathy reminded. Alexia pursed her lips and sighed heavily. She can only hug Kathy andfort her, "If you have something, you must tell me. I''ve been there all the time." Leaving the airport, the driver picked up Kathy and drove directly to Joseph¡¯s residence. The old butler was standing at the door with grey hair. He stood straight and bowed slightly to Kathy. Kathy said politely, "Hello." "Master hasn''te back yet, I''ll take you to the bedroom first." Kathy looked at the vi carefully and found that the vi had been renovated, and even the servants'' faces were strange, except for the old butler in front of them. She suddenly became interested, "Can you show me around here?" The living room on the first floor of the vi was decorated in an old-fashioned style, the color was dark red. There was a row of photos on the firece. Kathy picked up one of them. On the picture, Joseph, who was about ten years old, stood beside his grandfather with a gentle smile on his face. The light was soft. She quickly put it down and looked at the empty firece with interest, "Well, will you use it when the weather is colder?" "I''m afraid it won''t work now, the upper chimney has been sealed." The old butler paused in embarrassment, "The house has been installed with floor heating, and it won''t be cold in winter." Kathy nodded. "If you want to use it, I will ask someone to reopen it immediately." The old butler said quietly, "Master hopes that you can live herefortably. If you have any requirements, don¡¯t be polite, just tell me." Kathy waved her hand, "No, I just ask casually. Maybe I just will stay here a short time." The butler raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes, but soon he became calm. There was a big terrace on the third floor. There were not many rooms. The first one on the left was tightly closed. When Kathy passed by, she suddenly stopped, "This room was?" She still remembered that when she came here four years ago, this room was room lived by a woman. "Ms Kathy, I''m sorry, this is Master¡¯s mother lived when she was alive, the master told me not to go in casually." "I see." Kathy nodded. "Thank you." Untilte at night, when the bedroom door was gently pushed open, Joseph walked in, stood by the sofa, and looked down at Kathy. Even when she fell asleep, her eyebrows were still frowning, and he couldn''t help bending down and stroked her cheek with his fingertips. Kathy always didn¡¯t sleep soundly and she was waked up at once. When she sat up, she asked with fear, "What are you doing?" Joseph stretched out his hand to turn on the light, sat next to her, smiled softly, "Why don''t you go to bed to sleep?" Kathy was sober at the moment, and she scented a strong smell of alcohol. She frowned and avoided him, "Did you drink?" He didn''t allow her to avoid, approached her and took her in his arms. Then he nodded. "Go away, it smells bad." Kathy struggled and pushed against his chest. "Kathy, your strength has be stronger." Joseph''s hands were wrapped around her. It didn''t take long for him to take off her pajamas. His thin lips were always cold, but at the moment they were hot. His lips fell on her shoulders, and his body was also pressed down. Kathy wanted to make a sound, but Joseph blocked all her voices directly and urately. His kissing skills had always been very good. At this moment, realizing her resistance, he paused, stood up, and muttered, "Kathy..." Chapter 676 His Identity was not Simple Chapter 676 His Identity was not Simple Joseph¡¯s breath surrounded her. His hand was gradually going down. Kathy naturally knew what he was going to do and did not resist, but when his body gradually rxed, she coldly said, "The doctor told me not to have sex during this time." Perhaps because he had drunk, his eyes were a little blurred, but at this moment he seemed to wake up suddenly, his eyes were clear and alert. He didn''t say a word and still circled her in his arms. His thin lips slowly slid across her face, and finally landed on her eyebrows. His warm breath blew the hair up and down. Kathy held her breath. Finally, he let her go, got up and went to the bathroom. She subconsciously stroked every inch of her skin he kissed. Why did she seem to feel that he had a trace of attachment? The next day, when she woke up, the ce next to her was empty. Then Kathy sat up. She was unused to other people¡¯s bed, but it seemed that as long as Joseph was by her side, she can sleep well. After washing herself and going downstairs, the chef had already prepared breakfast. She felt much happier when Joseph was not here. Suddenly her phone rang, and it was from Jennifer. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kathy''s face gradually paled as she listened to her mother''s voice on the phone. After a while, she put down the just-baked sandwich in her hand and immediately took the bag and went out. Joseph did not restrict her freedom, but when the bodyguard guarding the old house saw Kathy go out, they immediately notified Joseph. Half an hourter, at the airport, Kathy bought thetest flight to London and could take off in half an hour. Joseph was in the operating room and knew Kathy left City N three hours after. The weather was fine in London the next day. Karl arranged for the driver to pick up Kathy. Her mobile phone was out of charge, and she hadn''t slept on the ne. She felt tired, but she still looked out the window. Kathy didn''t move until the car finally drove into a vi area. When getting out of the car, Kathy was a little nervous. She had not recovered yet. Jennifer''s words lingered over and over again in the ear, "Kathy, there is one thing Mom never told you, you have a brother. do you want to see him now?" She thought that her family was only Jennifer, but she didn''t expect to have another brother, her twin brother. Of course, she...wanted to see him. But for her, her brother was a stranger. She even didn¡¯t know what he looked like. Kathy almost cried with joy, but when she saw Jennifer, she told her bad news. "Kathy, he is missing." "What?" "Marlon... I just find him, but he kept hiding a lot of things from me. This time he disappeared, and I haven''t found any of his whereabouts yet." This thing seemed to age Jennifer at night. Marlon disappeared this morning. Jennifer didn''t restrict his freedom, but she was so flustered when she couldn''t find him. "He... what does he look like?" Kathy asked nervously. "This is a picture of him. Mom has called the police, but he is quite capable. I have been looking for him for many years before, and I managed to get him back two days ago." Jennifer sighed. Marlon was taken away after he was born. Originally, Marlon was her son and could consolidate her position in the Booth family. But the Booth family sent people to take away him. He had been missing for more than 20 years, so at that time, she had to raise Billy. Even Zack didn''t know about Marlon''s existence. This time she finally found Marlon. She was afraid she can¡¯t live long. She hoped that Marlon and Kathy would recognize each other, but she didn''t expect that he would disappear again in such a short time. "Mom, we will definitely find him." Jennifer sighed and hugged her daughter, "Mom doesn''t know... can I..." At this moment, the servant suddenly hurried in, "Madam, Miss, Mr Joseph is here." Hearing this, Kathy looked up, her face changed. She didn''t expect Joseph woulde here so quickly. He arrived in London only half a dayter than her. Jennifer immediately protected her daughter, "Kathy, have you been with Joseph in City N during this period?" Kathy pursed her lips and nodded slowly. "You''re going to piss me off." Jennifer pulled a long face. She was really annoyed. "Mom, I know what I''m doing." Jennifer looked at her daughter and wanted to scold her, but when she looked at her daughter¡¯s pale face, she felt distressed. "What are you going to do now?" Kathy twisted her eyebrows. She had no n. "Mom doesn''t want you to be together, and I won''t ept him." Jennifer''s attitude was very tough. When Kathy came out, Joseph was standing by the car and his face was as cold as ice. "Why youe here suddenly?" Joseph''s voice was calm after he suppressed his emotions. "Can you find someone for me?" Kathy asked instead of answering his question. "Who?" "My brother." "Can youe home with me now?" Joseph hugged her and pinched her round chin with his long fingers. Kathy shook her head, "I want to stay here for a few days. Don''t worry, I will go back." "I''ll wait for you to go back together." "I will live here, you live in the hotel first." Kathy said thinly. "Not with me, eh?" Joseph never let go her. "I want to apany my mom and dad. In City N, we will spend more time together." Kathy looked up and said seriously. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Joseph rarely agreed. Kathy smiled, but the moment she turned around, his smile faded quickly. While staying in London, Kathy spent most of her time with Jennifer, and she had also been investigating Marlon''s whereabouts, but still to no avail. Probably he had already left London. This afternoon, Jennifer apanied Karl to the hospital for further consultation. Kathy received a call from Joseph and came to the hotel he live in. He didn''t look for her these days, but she thought he must want to go back to City N. But now her mother''s mental state was very bad, and she was not relieved to leave. Aftering to the suite and seeing Joseph, Kathy was held in his arms and she asked anxiously, "Is there any news about Marlon?" At this moment, she was holding his arm. They were so close as if they never had estrangement. Kathy was a little anxious when she came in just now and she didn''t wear shoes. At this moment, her white and tender feet were curled up and stepped on the floor cutely. Joseph frowned and immediately picked her up, "Put your slippers on." Kathy didn¡¯t refuse and was took in his arms, "Where is Marlon?" Putting her on the sofa, the man bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Don''t worry." The emotions in his eyes were gloomy. He had been tracking Marlon''s whereabouts these days, but there was no trace at all. That only showed that his identity was not simple. Chapter 677 Dont You Like Me Being So Good to You Chapter 677 Don''t You Like Me Being So Good to You Looking at the woman in his arms with aplicated expression, Joseph hugged her tightly unconsciously and his eyes darkened, "Have dinner with me first." Kathy pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but he had agreed to help her find her brother, so she wouldn¡¯t pull a long face again. She just left his armszily and bent over to put on her shoes, "Okay." After a while, she heard Joseph''s voice falling in her ears, "We will go back to City N tomorrow, eh?" Kathy looked down. She didn¡¯t want to agree. But Reece''s case wille to trial, and she was going to appear in court as a witness. So three dayster, even if Kathy was unwilling to leave, she only followed Joseph back to City N. Before leaving, Jennifer came to see her off. When she saw Joseph, her face was not good, but Joseph greeted her politely. "Mom, I will keep investigating Marlon''s whereabouts, don''t worry." Jennifer sighed and kept holding her daughter''s hand. It was time to board the ne. Joseph walked over and hugged Kathy, "Mrs Booth, I will take care of Kathy.¡± "Joseph, if you dare to hurt Kathy again, I won''t let you go!" Jennifer''s tone was cold. Joseph''s face was still gentle, and he smiled faintly, "I will only spoil her." Hearing that, Kathy frowned, and for a while, she gave a mocking smile. In the evening, they just returned to the old house of Joseph''s family, and the servant had already prepared dinner. Kathy kept her head down during the meal, even though the dishes on this table were delicious and all she loved. Joseph sat beside her with one arm around her thin waist. Seeing that she had no appetite, he put down his chopsticks and served her with a bowl of soup. "Don''t you like it?" He frowned and asked in a low voice. Kathy paused while holding the chopsticks, and looked up at this handsome face in front of her, "It''s okay." "Joseph, you don''t need to be so good to me." They can¡¯t go back to the past anyway. Didn''t he always think that Veronica died because of her? Didn¡¯t he take revenge on her? Of course, she didn''t ask him. She was not silly to remind him to toss herself. He asked her hoarsely, "Don''t you like me being so good to you?" Kathy seemed to stop breathing for a moment, and she pressed her lips without answering. Now, she didn¡¯t like it. She would rather Joseph be indifferent to her as before. At least it will keep her awake and stop indulging in the gentleness of this man. Joseph looked at her face. She still had the same pure features, but the eyes she looked at him were no longer tender and meek. His heart flustered and became more gloomy. "Kathy, I''m sorry." His fingers gently pinched her chin, his gaze was do sharp as if to look into her soul, "Can you forgive me?" He knew it was hard to make up for the harm he caused to her. But once, he really couldn''t let go of those things. "If I say no, will you stop finding Marlon for me?" Kathy blinked, her eyes flickering. She was now relying on him, and she naturally understood the times. Joseph quickly retracted his gaze, "Why don''t you eat fish?" Kathy pursed her lips and said casually, "Too many thorns." So Joseph moved the te, held the chopsticks with his slender fingers, and began to help her remove the fishbone. Kathy bit her chopsticks and watched his movements. His soft and handsome profile made her heart hurt suddenly. ... Reece''s case was quickly had judgment. Kathy saw him in court. He seemed to be decadent and thin. He used to be spirited, but now he was full of stubbles and his face was sallow. He seemed to have a hard time during this period of time. After Reece was imprisoned, Bridges Group naturally went through a big change again. Karl took over the group again and it will take him a long time to stabilize the situation. After Kathy finished the phone call with her mother, she left the court. Karl was disappointed enough with Reece. He did not appear in court, but he added the evidence so that Reece was almost imprisoned for life. Kathy''s mood was very calm. Although she had been with Reece day and night for three years, she knew him well. He was a person with wild ambition. At this moment, he waspletely far away from her world, but Kathy did not feel rxed. One day, she will leave City Npletely. ... The sun was shining outside the vi, and Kathy was bored and reading on the sofa. There was the sound of a wheelchair moving. Kathy frowned subconsciously, and when she looked up, she saw Mathew approaching in a wheelchair. He just stopped one meter away from her. Mathew was already quite old, with gray hair and not particrly good spirits, but his face was very majestic. Kathy was stunned, and soon said politely, "Master Mathew." She knew that Mathew didn''t want to see her. It seemed that Joseph had never let her see Mathew, but if Mathewes back City N, and she is by Joseph''s side again, they will inevitably meet. Mathew just stared at her face for a long time. He knew the things about her and Joseph recently, so he was even more angry. He grimned coldly, "Your ability is much greater than I thought." He thought that Veronica''s death would make Josephpletely give up this woman, but he didn''t. "You have made me lose a granddaughter, and now you have made me lose a grandson!" Mathew''s hand slowly rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair, "Should Ipromise?" Kathy looked down. "Joseph promised to help me find my brother''s whereabouts, so I stayed. Don''t worry. I will leave the day, and you will not see me forever. " Mathew still smiled coldly, "Oh? So you are with my grandson now, not because you love him, but you just want to use him. " "I just want to tell you that you will not lose your grandson." Kathy''s face was calm. The servant went out to buy groceries. Now, Joseph''s bodyguards were all guarding outside, but they dare not stop Mathew. "Or, do you still want me to leave? The premise is that as long as you help me." Kathy said faintly. Mathew''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and then he said, "I remember you just said that Joseph promised to help you find your brother. Are you willing to leave?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Kathy¡¯s pink lips curled up. ¡°He always thought his sister die because of me. So in order to pay compensation to you, I can leave, and I will find my brother myself." Half an hourter, Joseph received a call from the butler. "Master... You said that Ms Kathy cannot go out during this time, but I just came back and found that Ms Kathy was not there. Is she with you..." Chapter 678 At Least He Will Protect Her Chapter 678 At Least He Will Protect Her "Kathy is gone?" Joseph stood up from the chair and his face turned pale, "There are so many people guarding outside. How could she be missing?" She wouldn''t have escaped from the vi by herself. In addition, she didn¡¯t get the news about Marlon, so she wouldn¡¯t leave. The butler was a little frightened. He trembled and said, "I just asked the people who were guarding... They said Mr Mathew had been here... Is it because..." Grandfather? Joseph''s face became gloomypletely immediately. He hung up the phone, and immediately dialed another number. Then he picked up the car key and strode outside, "Grandpa took Kathy away. Send someone to find them." How did Kathy leave with Mathew? She clearly knew Mathew didn''t want to see her. Moreover, Mathew''s means were devious. He knew how topletely ruin a person. Thinking of this, Joseph couldn''t calm down even more. When the trunk was opened, Kathy knew she had done wrong. This ce was quiet and sparsely popted. It was a good ce to kill people and bury their bodies. In the past, Mathew only let her leave Josephpletely, but now, he wanted her to die. Probably only if she was dead, Joseph will truly give up. She slowly went out of the car. Looking at the man in ck standing in front of her, she still smiled. She asked in a low voice, "Mr Mathew wanted you to kill me?" The man remained expressionless, "Mr Mathew asked me to tell you. He believes you will leave, but he doesn¡¯t believe that Joseph will let you leave." As soon as he finished speaking, the ck muzzle was already pointing at her eyebrows. Kathy''s eyes were cold. When she was just about to raise her hand to avoid before he shot her, a colder male voice sounded behind her, "Don''t waste time. We can consider not letting you die in this ce." She didn''t have any kung fu. Even if she could resist at this moment, she knew it was just in vain. She pursed her lips and her back was excreting sweat. She didn''t want to be with Joseph, but it didn''t mean she want to die. She knew Mathew hated her, but she didn''t expect that he was determined to kill her. "If you kill me, Joseph will not forgive you. If you kill me, Joseph will not let you go." Kathy looked at the eyes of the opposite man and said word by word. The fingers that the killer was pulling the trigger trembled slightly, but he quickly became expressionless, "This is our job. Other things are not within our jurisdiction!" Then, his fingers continued to exert force. Kathy bit her lip. She had been kidnapped so many times before and didn''t die. As a result, she was going to die in the wilderness like this now? Maybe when Joseph found her body, she would have beenpletely beyond all recognition. Bang... The gunfirepletely broke the quiet. Too fast. Kathy hadn''t even had time to prepare for the death, so she can only stare at the muzzle facing her. However, she didn¡¯t feel pain. Kathy didn''t realize what had happened until the man fell in front of her. The blood soon stained the withered grass. Kathy stepped back a bit, then suddenly remembered that there was a man there. When she turned around, a strange but handsome face appeared in front of her. He kicked the man who had passed out on the ground vigorously, "I was so scared. Fortunately, the time was just right." Kathy stepped back a few steps. Looking at the men who suddenly appeared, she frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Waldron looked up and down at the girl in front of him. The delicate facial features were very beautiful, and the skin was white like a shelled egg. Although people may didn¡¯t think she was not that kind of stunning women at a nce, she really had the lingering charm. She was more charming than in photos and had a distinct temperament of Eastern women. Kathy quickly thanked the men who saved her life, "Thank you." After that, she bent over and was ready to bow. Waldron was taken aback and quickly stopped her. He couldn''t bear this bow. "No thanks. It''s our duty to save you. If we can¡¯t save you, we will die." He looked at the woman in front of him who was still a little frightened, but smiled softly. Then he started to help his boss nder Joseph, "Ms Kathy, your husband threatened you, his grandfather wants to kill you. You should hurry up leave that man. There are good men waiting for you." Kathy rolled her eyes, "You know me?" Not far away, a blue Lamborghini drove over, "Ms Kathy, please get in the car, we don''t know you, but our boss is your admirer, and we are sent to protect you." Kathy frowned. She thought for a long time, but didn''t know who the boss was they mentioned... It won''t be Reece. Reece was now in jail and wished she was dead. "Are you from the Young family?" Kathy asked suddenly. "No." The man shook his head. Kathy blinked. Her small face suddenly became gloomy, and her chin lifted slightly, "You said your boss loves me, where is he? I''m dying and he didn''t show up. Even if Joseph treats me badly, but he must have appeared in person when he came to rescue me." Waldron was a little amused by her. It seemed Kathy thought they were bad guys. He was about to speak, when one of his men ran over quickly, "Joseph almost arrived here, we must go right away." "Ms Kathy, please quickly get in the car, we have to leave." Waldron immediately grabbed Kathy''s wrist, and the subordinate had opened the car door. Kathy opened her eyes wide, pretending to be pitiful, "if I won''t get in the car, will you beat me?" She wanted to leave Joseph, but she had already made a big mistake when she came out with Mathew today. She didn''t dare to leave with a few men she didn''t know at all. Joseph spoiled her now anyway, at least he will protect her. If she was so reckless again, she felt that she was really a fool. Waldron smiled gently at her, used more strength, and directly dragged Kathy into the car. "Don''t think about Joseph. I promise you that our boss loves you more than him. Don''t worry." The door was closed, and Lamborghini immediately left at a very fast speed. ¡­ Joseph was clenching the steering wheel tightly and his face was so terrible. He did not restrict Kathy''s freedom, but arrange someone to protect her. He just worried that Mathew will be against her. But he didn''t expect that Kathy will leave with Mathew. Lincoln was sitting in the passenger seat, and Joseph beside him was already eagerly racing his car. He looked at the road further and further away from the city, frowned and said, "Emm... this ce is probably going to disappear... ¡­ "Shut up!" Joseph roared coldly, with blue veins on his forehead, and his heart beat faster and faster.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 679 He Only Wanted her Chapter 679 He Only Wanted her The ck car was still parked in the wilderness. Joseph suddenly mmed on the brakes, he had keenly smelled the bloody smell spreading in the air. Lincoln took the lead to get out of the car and ran fast all the way. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, he sighed with relief, "Don''t worry, your woman is not here." Not seeing her corpse was a good thing. Joseph strode over with a sullen face, squinted his eyes and nced at the two people on the ground, and said coldly, "It was Silver Wind kill them." They killed people so efficiently with long-range sniping. Only Silver Wind, the mysterious and low-key organization, can do that. But even Joseph couldn''t find out any information about this organization. "Silver Wind? It seems to be a military force?" Lincoln squatted down to study the corpse on the ground, "Dude, have you offended someone, so they attacked Kathy?" Joseph quickly turned around and walked back. His voice very cold and dangerous, "Immediately order your people to block the airport and major traffic routes, and notify the upper level to take precautionary measures." Lincoln''s mouth twitched. This man really was good at using his power. Kathy was forced to sit in the back seat of the locked car door. Lamborghini was already driving back to the city. She listened to the man named Waldron reporting to the man on the phone. "You said that Mathew is going to kill Kathy?" Out of anger, the man¡¯s voice because cold, "How is she?" "She is fine and is in the car now. If we hadn''t been staring at her, she would have been died in wilderness now." Waldron said coldly, "That girl is also poor. You still have a chance,e back and show your love! Why you still idle about outside?" This was a good opportunity. He couldn''t figure out what the boss was going to do. Apart from making a phone call every day, he didn''t dare to follow the boss. "Bring her back and take care of her. If she''s a little bit upset, you''ll wait to be demoted!" Waldron only felt wronged, "I haven''t taken care of a woman before, how do I know how to take care of...You are embarrassing me..." Let him to take care of his boss¡¯s woman? Was he joking?¡¯ Didn¡¯t he hear Ms Kathy say that if she is in danger, Joseph wille in person every minute. A woman''s heart was sensitive and delicate. Since his boss wanted to separate them and be with Ms Kathy, why he didn¡¯te here? He just knew to torment them. "Don''t let Josephe near her." The man said indifferently, "If Mathew dared to hurt her again, kill him directly!" Waldron choked, and said in a gentle tone, "Are you sure? You rob his lover and then kill his grandfather. Do you want Silver Wind to be chased by Joseph forever?" Waldron said in his heart, ¡®I really don''t want to be chased with you!¡¯ That was definitely not a pleasant thing, let alone against Joseph. He didn''t have the guts... Kathy did not understand what they said in the first, but when she heard they said they will kill Joseph¡¯s grandfather, she immediately screamed, "You can''t hurt Mr Mathew!" Now she didn''t owe the Joseph family anything at all, but she didn''t want Joseph''s grandfather to die because of her. The man on the other side of the phone naturally heard it too. He paused, and changed his words without hesitation, "Okay, we will not hurt him, don''t get excited." Waldron calmly conveyed his boss''s words to Kathy, "Our boss loves you the most. You don¡¯t want us to hurt him, he agrees immediately." Kathy pursed her lips and was still a little wary. When did she attract such a big shot? In the City N, who else would dare to rob her so tantly with Joseph? And he even dared to kill Mr Mathew. At this time, in Joseph¡¯s residence. Joseph was dressed in a light gray coat and his face was gloomy. The servants along the way were afraid to greet him. In the garden, Mathew was sitting in a wheelchair and watering the new flowers. Joseph kicked over, and a te of daisies fell to pieces. His voice was cold, "Did you send someone to kill my woman?" Mathew nced at the daisy that had been broken, and slowly left the wheelchair with a cane, with a faint smile on his face, "If I really killed her, do you still want to kill me to avenge her?" Joseph stood straight, like a statue without temperature, "Veronica is dead, do you also want me to live like a dead person?" N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Mathew was stunned. The smile on his face finally faded. He looked at his grandson, "So you are telling me that if she is dead, you will live like a dead person?" Joseph was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly sneered, "Yes! I love her, so I deserve to die? Or am I not filial? But what can I do? Even if I die and go to hell in the future, I also love her!" He was smiling, but his eyes were filled with the deepest despair and sarcasm. In the past three years, he had made himself to live sensibly, but he can''t continue to do this. He tortured her, but he also tortured himself. He had been wasting more than three years and was losing the heart of the woman he loves most. Was he going to continue to trap himselfpletely because of the past that he can never get out of? It didn''t matter if he was trapped, but Kathy must be with him! He had abandoned his sister, his grandfather, and his obsession over the past three years. Now he only had Kathy. He only wanted her. Mathew looked at him like this, and he didn''t speak for a long time, because he was already speechless. Joseph just said lightly, "I hope this is the only time you send people to kill her. What she owes us has already been paid off. Grandpa, if you want me to die, then you can kill her." After that, he turned around and strode outside. Lincoln was waiting for him outside the mansion. When he saw himing out, he was finally relieved. Just now, Joseph looked like he was about to kill someone. He was really worried! When he met Kathy, his emotions had never been well controlled. Although he was Joseph¡¯s best friend, he really didn¡¯t know how tofort him. He thought a long time and finally said such one word, "Joseph, since Kathy was taken away, then she should be fine. No one called you for so long, so they should not be your enemy." Joseph remained silent and drove away. He stared straight ahead. What he feared most was not that someone would take her away...but that she didn''t want toe back anymore. Chapter 680 Was He still Reluctant to Let Her Go Chapter 680 Was He still Reluctant to Let Her Go Waldron walked ahead. Kathy could only be forced to follow him, there were two men in ck behind her. "Ms Kathy, you will live here during this period. You can tell me all you need." After entering password, Waldron led her into the house. It was not a big apartment, but people would feel veryfortable as soon as they walked in. The decoration, color, and furnishings made people feel warm. "Can I go out? I don''t want to stay here all the time." She asked. Waldron was stunned, and soon smiled, "Of course, if Ms Kathy wants to go out, we will protect you." Kathy was speechless. Protect her?... It seemed that they wanted to keep watch on her movements. She walked to the sofa and took the pillow. She frowned and thought if that boss really liked her? She looked up at Waldron who was handsome and trying to show her kindness. Her eyebrows twitched involuntarily. ... Vivian stayed in a vi on the outskirts of City N after resigning from the hospital. She tied her long ck hair with a hair rope. Her delicate and beautiful face was very clean and white, without putting on makeup. There was no one in the living room. She gently opened the bedroom door and walked in. She heard the man''s low voiceing from the balcony. He said in a pleasant and a sort of affectionate tone. It was apletely different attitude when he talked to her. The smile on her face slowly disappeared. "To find an hourly employee. She likes to eat fried chicken and hot pot..." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "I won''t go over for the time being, there are still some things that have not been dealt with. You need to protect her wherever she wants to go..." Putting down the phone, he turned around and walked towards her with one hand in his trouser pocket, and saidzily, "Ms. Vivian likes eavesdropping on other people''s calls?" Vivian''s face stiffened, and she shook her head nkly, "I didn''t mean to..." She heard he was calling as soon as she came in. She leaned against the wall and was a little helpless, "I''m going to clean up the guest room." The man''s deep eyes showed a bit of discouragement. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he said in a hoarse voice, "You let me sleep in the guest room?" His tall body quickly pressed against her. He lowered his head and approached her with his handsome face. His thin lips deliberately teased her, "I thought that Miss Vivian wants to sleep with me, so asked me to move in quickly." He wrapped around her slender waist and squeezed it lightly. He moistened her lips with his tongue and said with a teasing smile, "Is your ex-boyfriend¡¯s skill too bad? Huh?" She blushed with embarrassment. How did he say such words...? She tried her best to push him away, but he stood too firmly and remained motionless. Instead, he lowered his head and directly kissed on her lips. Vivian was forced to bear his fierce kiss, and she also didn''t have the strength to resist. She only felt that she was soft when he kissed her and she could only subconsciously climb on his shoulders. He kissed her patiently and skillfully. Vivian''s half-squinted eyes opened unintentionally and saw his eyes. His eyes were so clear, as if he was not doing such a beautiful thing. She was upset suddenly, and the next moment she pushed him away with force. "I''ll clean up the guest room." After speaking, she walked to the door. "Do you really need me to apany you?" Vivian stopped and her eyes always looked down at the ground, "Aren''t you uninterested in me?" He didn''t even pay attention to kiss her. How could he want to apany her? She walked to the guest room and closed the door to shut off everything outside. But her body suddenly had no strength. Leaning on the door, she slowly fell to the floor, and hugged her knees. Her long hair hung down. She felt so painful that she could only bend down to relieve the pain. The man stood quietly outside the door. He could not hear his breathing, but he could hear the sound of tears falling on the floor in the door. She cried? She was really a woman who was easy to cry. He reached out and knocked on the door, and then said in a low voice, "Vivian, open the door." There was no sound inside the door, Vivian obviously didn''t mean to open the door for him. His eyebrows twitched. Ten minutester, the tall and upright man was already standing in front of her. Looking down at the woman sitting on the ground and hugging her knees, he took her in his arms, "I''ll be with you, don''t cry. OK?" He opened the door with one hand. After returning to the master bedroom, he put her on the soft and big bed. Then the man''s body was pressed on her, and dense kisses fell on her skin. She kept her eyes closed and her body was still tight. Because she cried so much before, so she was still shaking now. The man''s deep-set eyes narrowed slightly. His dark eyes looked at the woman under him, and his big hand gradually reached in her clothes. Suddenly, the phone next to her rang. Vivian came to her senses and wanted to take the phone as if he, but the man had already taken her phone faster and then... ... Kathy looked at a room of policemen who appeared in front of her. Waldron stood in front of her and his gentle face became cold. Didn¡¯t Mathew still want to let her go? But Joseph didn''t find this ce. How did Mathew¡¯s people find it? "Sir." Waldron still smiled faintly. He was not surprised or angry, even with a smile on his face, "I don''t know what you are here for...we didn''t do anything illegal." "Ms Kathy, Mr. Reece proposed to reverse a verdict, so you need toe with us to collect evidence." Kathy frowned. Reece still had the ability to reverse a verdict? The evidence in his case was conclusive. Shouldn''t these peoplee to find fault indiscriminately? At this time, Waldron''s face was terrible. Seeing that Kathy had been taken away, he could only call his boss. Just when she was about to walk out of the door, Kathy turned her head suddenly, "Your boss must not be my true love, please help me inform Joseph." If this was really done by Mathew, then only Joseph can fight him. She had always been aware of current affairs, and backbone was not more important than her life. When Kathy was taken to the police station, she was immediately imprisoned in a prison like a secret room. She said coldly, "Am I not a witness? Why did you lock me up?" Before being tried two days and two nights away, the treatment was better than it is now. Before, she was interrogated in the police station for two days, but the treatment was better than it was now. But the people who followed didn''t pay attention to her at all, and threw her in with a hard push. Her knees hit the ground hard, her face distorted with pain. They didn''t mean to answer her at all, so they locked up and left. There was no one and no sound in the ce where she stayed. Kathy curled up. The air around her was chilly and prated her skin. Chapter 681 He was Really Insincere Chapter 681 He was Really Insincere Joseph looked at the man in front of him and he gradually squinted his deep-set eyes, "So it''s you." Standing behind his boss, Waldron finally realized a problem. It seemed that people who knew the boss before didn¡¯t know his current identity, but now Boss¡¯s people including Waldron himself didn''t know who the boss was before. Marlon sneered and nced at the man opposite who looked thoughtful, "If I hadn''t sent someone to protect Kathy, she would have killed by your grandfather! Joseph, how did you take care of my sister?" Joseph immediately retorted, "Since you saved her, you should send her back to me. I am her husband. Reece''s case is not over yet. He won''t let her go!" Waldron was stunned. He thought that Kathy was the one the boss liked, but it turned out to be his younger sister... He couldn''t help but reminded, "Boss, it''s more important for us to think of a way to save your sister first." Lincoln also persuaded Joseph, "Joseph, let''s save Kathy out first. She can''t be trapped forever." Joseph''s expression was cold, and he said solemnly, "I will bring her back!" Marlon curled his eyebrows and there was murderous look on his handsome but cold face, "Can you?" If his power was in City N, he would not choose to notify Joseph. Joseph frowned and nced indifferently at the phone on the table, "I am waiting for news." This time, he was afraid it wasn''t just because Reece was trying to reverse the case. Maybe his Grandpa was engaging in it, or Bertie also got in. Now Bertie''s influence in City N took strong root and it is not easy for him to shake it. And now he hadn''t even found out where Kathy was being shutting away. Luckily, Lincoln quickly found her and called him, "However, we can only find the approximate location, then we will continue to check the exact location." "Say." Joseph immediately got up from his chair. Marlon was still sitting in azy and casual posture, with one hand on the table, but his eyes revealed killing intent. In this world, his rtives were only Jennifer and Kathy. He must not let them have an ident. After Joseph hung up the phone, he looked at Marlon coldly, "I will bring Kathy back. Marlon, City N is not where you should be. Your current identity is very sensitive, and you will only get Kathy into trouble!" Marlon was musing on Joseph''s words. Indeed, he was not suitable to stay here because of his identity. However, he also wanted to do his best to protect his sister. At this time, in the police station. "Ms Kathy, plead guilty quickly. Only when you plead guilty can we hire awyer for you and notify your guardian." A man about forty or fifty years old looked at her vulgarly, "You are so beautiful. I am not willing to hurt you." Kathy was always expressionless, but there was disgust in her eyes. How could there be such a disgusting person in the police station. She was afraid that it was someone who gave the order to treat her like this. She looked up and said coldly, "So? Do you want to force me to plead guilt? Reece''s bribery charges had been investigated before, it has nothing to do with me. You want me to plead guilt, but you have no evidence." Kathy''s voice trembled a little. She shouted angrily after plucking up her courage. They pushed her too far. She knew that these people were deliberately tossing her. If she didn¡¯t do something, she would have to wait to die. But why Joseph didn¡¯te here for so long? He probably didn''t look for her seriously at all. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was really insincere. He was so insincere to look for her, so how could he sincerely help her find her brother? She sneered. Reece''s case was over, but now they want to frame her. Seeing the man opened the door and walked in, fears showed in Kathy''s eyes. She looked around. The light was very dim. Even if she wanted to escape, she didn''t know how to get out. What''s more, the man had already blocked the door. She clenched her fists. Because she was wearing handcuffs, her wrists began to chafe and were streaked with blood because of violent struggle. But she paid no attention to the pain. "Tsk tsk, are you scared? Tell you, unless you obediently plead guilt, or you can¡¯t go out forever." Kathy trembled all over and bit her lip. The man had cornered her and she had nowhere to hide, so she raised her hand to push him away. But the handcuffs were fixed and she couldn''t make any effort. The despair gradually revealed in her eyes. Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away. It was the sound of the door being kicked open. Kathy''s heart beat suddenly, and she immediately looked at the door. The familiar handsome man was standing at the door at this moment. In the next second, the person in front of her had been kicked away fiercely. John rushed forward, and hit the man against the wall again. The smell of blood spread throughout the dark room. Joseph''s face was sullen. He walked over with a fierce look and trampled the man''s ankle with his foot. The sound of bone broken resounded clearly. He stepped over the man expressionless and pulled the trembling woman who stood in the corner into his arms. He took off his coat and wrapped her slender body. Then he kissed her cold cheek with his cold lips. While holding her, he went to unfasten the handcuffs on her wrists. His voice was so soft, "Don''t be afraid. It¡¯s okay, I''ll take you home." Kathy was obviously overwhelmed. In such a ce, Joseph was the most reliable. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to wrap his neck, sobbed out andined, "Why are you here now too late..." Joseph''s eyes were deep-set. He lowered his head again, kissed her, and lifted her, "I''m sorry, I am late." This time, he had found the person behind it. Bertie investigated Marlon''s identity from the moment he knew of Marlon''s existence, so he found Kathy in Marlon''s apartment faster. Because the marriage contract between Joseph and Zofia was dissolved, Bertie now dealt with Joseph mercilessly, but unexpectedly, he also dealt with Kathy. He hugged Kathy and left without looking back, and the people around did not dare to stop him. He held her in the back seat of the car, and then directly put her on hisp. John drove the car. She had just escaped, and she was not paying attention to their intimacy at this time. She just asked in confusion, "Do you know who wants to hurt me this time?" She blinked and asked a little dissatisfied, "Could it be your enemy?" The man just kissed her again and again and there was annoyance in his tone shed, "All my fault." "So who is it?" Kathy frowned. "Bertie." Kathy''s face darkened. Bertie was going to deal with her? He had showed love to her before, but now he wanted to kill her? But thinking of what Joseph said just now, if this matter was aimed at him... Was it because of Zofia? Because Joseph didn''t marry her? Chapter 682 Can You Bear Not to Save Me Chapter 682 Can You Bear Not to Save Me "For the sake of my life, I think it''s safer to leave you." Kathy couldn''t help muttering. Joseph looked at her slightly pale face and said in a low voice, "Let''s leave together, then you don''t need to care about my grandpa." Kathy looked down and said in a low voice, "Thank you for saving me just now. I just want to find Marlon. We are not suitable at all." After all, Joseph saved her just now. She can¡¯t be angry with him. It was not that she was hypocritical or she didn¡¯t want to forgive, but that she really had no confidence in them. "Joseph, since you think Veronica''s death has something to do with me, don''t force yourself to be with me. Mr Mathew and your family also don¡¯t allow. Why did you disobey them?" She really didn''t know if Mathew suddenly wants to kill her again, or maybe this man regards her as an enemy again for some reason. "Joseph, some feelings may seem to be the most indestructible, but once they are broken, they are categorically broken. Things that are too hard are more likely to break. The harder things are, the more they cannot be repaired." She looked up at his handsome face and said seriously, "It''s been three long years. Have you ever thought that after so many things have happened, I no longer love you, I can''t love you anymore, Joseph." She looked out the window, "Zofia came to me before. She said she would not marry you, because everything you did was for me. She said you love me." Joseph already looked very sullen, "You know I love you, you know I finally give up everything for you, you know now what I want is just you. But you tell me you don¡¯t love me anymore. Kathy, are you taking revenge on me? " Revenge he married E three years ago, revenge he was with Zofia, revenge him for hurting her so many times. Obviously, he was angry, although he was trying to get a hold of his anger. Kathy pursed her lips and said thinly, "Even if we are together, you will not be happy. In your heart, you can¡¯t forget Veronica¡¯s death. Being with me is against your conscience." Kathy was a thoughtful woman, and she saw clearly some things. His fingers pinched her chin fiercely, "Kathy, what you say is just want me to let you go. I tell you, I won''t let you go even after I die!" Even if he will go to hell, he will take her together! "Well, I won''t leave until you find Marlon." Kathy said calmly. Anyway, she clearly knew now she and Joseph was just using each other. "He''s in City N." Joseph said gloomily. "You know his whereabouts? Why didn''t you tell me? Where is he?" "After you be pregnant, I will take you to see him." He knew that once she found Marlon, she would do everything possible to leave him. So before that, he must do everything possible to make her stay with him. Child was the best bond. Kathy was dumbfounded. Child... She dared not get pregnant again... She just wanted to have nothing to do with Joseph anymore. However, she knew that Joseph would do what he said. "What do you do if you lie to me?" she said solemnly. "But now that I know he is in City N, I will definitely find him." This was her mother''s wish and one of the few things she can do for her. Joseph said coldly, "Kathy, you are really good at using me. You use me to put Reece into jail, and now use me to find Marlon, and then throw me away as a rag! He seemed to get more and more angry when he said, "Just now when I went to save you, you took the initiative to hug me. When you are safe, you said we were not suitable. If you have the ability, don''t let me save you! Why didn''t I know you were so heartless before?" Kathy bit her lip and looked away. Joseph forced her to say so. In addition, it was him who took the initiative to help her deal with Reece. As for her being trapped just now, it was also because of him getting her in trouble. How can he say she was heartless! She quickly plucked up the courage to retort, ¡°Can you bear not to save me?" Sure enough, Joseph''s heart trembled slightly, and his handsome face approached her, "Yes, I can¡¯t bear!" In the next second, he had already pinched her chin and kissed her fiercely. He grabbed her and kissed her for a long time like a very hungry wolf. Her soft body was pressed against his chest, there was nowhere for her to dodge. She kept pushing his shoulders with her fists, but her strangle was nothing for him. Soon after Joseph''s cell phone rang, he had to let go of Kathy temporarily. Kathy didn''t know who he was talking to, and she was not interested. She shrank to the door and kept looking out the window. Joseph took her back to Joseph Bay this time. After Kathy got out of the car, she couldn''t help but ask him, "Let me see Marlon first, or make a phone call." He still said, "When you are pregnant, I will take you to see him. Other things were not allowed!" ... In another apartment. Marlon raised his hand, nced at the watch on his wrist, and sneered at John who appeared in front of him, "What does Joseph mean? He can''t find my sister, so he didn¡¯t dare toe to see me?" John was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Joseph asked me to tell you something. You don¡¯t need to worry about Ms Kathy, he will take care of his woman himself, and he hoped you don''t show up in front of him if there isn¡¯t something important." Marlon was smiling, but there was no smile at all in his eyes. "I want to know what cruel thing he did to my sister in the end, so he doesn''t dare to see me." He got up from the sofa and smiled, "Ok, then help me tell Kathy, her brother will take her away." Joseph didn¡¯t dare to let Kathy see him. He really underestimated Joseph. "Waldron." He lengthened his stride and said coldly, "Let''s go." Back in the car, Waldron sat in the passenger seat. He looked back at the handsome but sullen man behind him, "Boss, why do you leave London? Because of Kathy?" Marlon closed his eyes. "I want to get back what belongs to me." ... As soon as Joseph came in with something from the outside, he saw Kathy on the sofa boringly changing channels with the remote control. The days without work really made her feel bored and panicked. But she was not suitable to go to work now. Her mental state was too bad. And she can''t leave City N yet. She talked to Jennifer on the phone. Jennifer made sure that Marlon was in City N, but she couldn''te back because she needed to take care of Karl. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Kathy can only stay here. But when the days went by, she was getting more and more uneasy. She wanted to go back to Country F, wanted to go back to the hospital, and continued the career she loved. Chapter 683 She Hated Him Chapter 683 She Hated Him Seeing Joseph in front of her, she subconsciously murmured, "When can I leave you? It¡¯s good for us." The man paused in an instant and his one knee knelt beside her. His fingers pinched her chin and his eyes smouldered with anger, like an unfathomable deep ocean. The next second, he lowered his head and kissed her. He said in a low voice, "Kathy, I rescued you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you haveplete freedom. Because in this life, I am your jail." When such a perverted word came out of Joseph''s mouth, Kathy¡¯s brain exploded, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Her hand pressed against his chest subconsciously, "Joseph, you are so overbearing, you are unreasonable!" He was unreasonable?... Why should he be reasonable? If he was reasonable, can he keep her? Since he can¡¯t keep her, why should he be reasonable? He looked down at her delicate little face. Her clear eyes shed with anger, and at this moment, her cherry lips pursed slightly. His deep-set eyes gradually became hot and dangerous. His Adam''s apple rolled. Then he held her small face and kissed her forcefully. He wrapped his hand around her waist and put her soft body on hisp, "Don''t be angry. Kathy, I love you." She struggled desperately just now, but when she heard what he said, he stopped and her heart throbbed painfully. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Joseph took the opportunity to pry open her lips with his tongue and kissed her, "Kathy, don''t leave me." There was a hint of plea in his voice. Kathy had never seen Joseph like this before. The moment she lost her senses, Joseph kissed her deeper. She immediately turned her face to avoid his kiss, "Joseph, you told me that we broke up three years ago. Don¡¯t you understand that spilt water cannot be gathered up again?" "What I can do to let you forgive me?" He pressed her body and growled. His tone was as if she was the one who did the wrong thing. Kathy just wanted to push him away from her, "Joseph, let me go! I don''t want to cater to you anymore!" He kissed her skin, deliberately trying to leave his mark on her. "No need to cater to me." Joseph squinted his eyes. He slowed in his movement, but he kissed her more warmly. He coaxed her with a strong voice, "Kathy, let us have a baby again, give birth it, ok? Trust me." Kathy bit her lip, and her broken voice gradually fell into his ears, "Joseph, I won''t give birth to a baby for you. There was an ident and I won''t let it happen again." How can he solve the problem through giving birth a child? The problems between them cannot be solved by a child at all. "Kathy, you hate me, right?" He kissed her face again. His teeth bit her chin, and his lips covered hers. She never said that and even didn¡¯t show her emotions. However, she hated him from the bottom of her heart. Another deep kiss made her hardly breathe. The man''s slender body pressed her slim body on the soft sofa, and then Kathy''s clothes were torn apart... ... Kathy was awakened by the vibration of the mobile phone in the morning, and her whole body was sore. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She rolled over and just wanted to continue sleeping. The bastard Joseph took her phone. So it must be Joseph''s cell phone that rang. Why didn''t he answer it... It was so noisy... After the phone''s ringtone rang continuously for three minutes, she was awakened no matter how sleepy she was. She took the phone. She even didn¡¯t see who it was, and then she answered it in a daze, with a very dissatisfied voice, "Who is speaking?" The voice on the other side of the phone paused, then asked tentatively, "Are you Kathy?" It was a young girl''s voice, which sounded soft and tender. This voice... was very familiar. But Kathy didn''t remember who it was. "I am Maryam." She didn''t hear Kathy''s response, so Maryam spoke again. "Hello." Kathy said tonelessly. Beyond her expectation, she was not an acquaintance. After all, she remembered where she had heard this voice. "Ms Kathy, grandpa asked me to call Brother Joseph to see if you can find time to go back to Joseph¡¯s residence." Kathy was actually still a little stunned. Her mind was a nk for a while. She didn''t even know when the bedroom door was opened. The man had already hugged her waist from behind and kissed her on the cheek intimately, "What''s the matter? Whose call?" Kathy immediately fled from his arms like a frightened bird, and the phone fell on the bed. She opened her eyes wide, her eyes full of alert and indifference. As soon as she saw him, everything that happenedst night suddenly came to her mind. In order to get her pregnant, this man was already frantic. Her chest was heaving and she looked angry. But the man ignored her anger at all. Instead, he felt that such Kathy was very cute. He stretched out his long arms and easily pulled her into his arms. The memory ofst night made her subconsciously fear and irritate this man now, "Don''t hold me, Joseph, get out of me!" He didn''t speak, but looked at her deeply, "Kathy, don''t be angry anymore, huh?" Don¡¯t be angry? Did he really think she was acting coquettishly? Kathy red at him angrily, and pped him. Since they met again, he had the final say. She was threatened by him and had to be by his side. She didn¡¯t know why she was so angry this time, but she really didn¡¯t want to have sexst night. But Joseph still did it. He had always taken care of her thoughts, and he was always very gentle. But during this period of time, she seemed to have discovered that such an irritable him was his true face? She sat cross-legged on a bed in a man''s shirt. There were so many hickeys on her neck and her long ckish and soft hair was in the clothes. She looked very beautiful and charming. Even if she pped him, she still felt wronged, "Joseph, you always bully me." The man¡¯s big palm lifted her face, and his eyebrows twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t care Kathy pped him. He just kissed her on the eyebrows, and the usual cold voice was very affectionate, "Tell me, who let you so angry?" He took her to his arms and picked up the phone on the bed. When he looked through the call log, he only saw a strange number. Kathy turned her face away, and didn''t want to bother Joseph anymore. But seeing him asking like this, she still said indifferently, "A woman named Maryam, she told Brother Joseph to go back to Joseph¡¯s residence." Kathy imitated Maryam''s soft tone, but found she couldn''t speak like Maryam at all. Brother Joseph? It sounded disgusting, like swallowing a fly. Chapter 684 He Was Her Only Shelter Chapter 684 He Was Her Only Shelter "Maryam?" Joseph frowned, and threw the phone back. "Do you want to go on sleeping? Or have breakfast first? I''ll cook noodles for you." Kathy said tonelessly, "Your sister Maryam called you early in the morning, won''t you call back?" Joseph looked at her face, smiled and said in a low voice, "You are angry, I had no time to talk to Sister Maryam. Now it is more important to feed my Kathy." Why did she feel when he said the word "feed", he meant something else? Her face became sullen, "I don¡¯t like men who flirt in bed. Get out of my way." Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked down at his leg on the floor, "Baby, I''m down." Kathy frowned, her face bing more terrible, "Who do you call baby? Can you be more disgusting?¡± He always called her name, but now he called her baby. Kathy only felt goose bumps, although she didn''t feel sick when the man called her baby. He lowered his head and kissed her neck again and again. His lips curved in a smile, "Do you want me to be more disgusting? I''m just worried that you will be too tired because you haven''t eaten breakfast." The man''s dark eyes were very bright, dangerous and hot. His hands had reached into her clothes. Kathy was immediately furious. She picked up the pillow next to her and threw it over, "Go out!" Joseph''s eyes still fell on her. The simple white shirt made her look more soft and sexy. His eyes gradually became more deep, and Kathy was taken aback. She became even more angry. She picked up a pillow and threw it on him again. "Joseph, get out!" "Okay." He took the pillow and was not angry at all, "I''m going to cook the noodles. If the noodles are served and you haven''te out yet, it means that you are not hungry, and then we can do other thing." After that, he ced the pillow on the bed. After hesitating for half a second, he took the phone away. He thought that if Marlon''s call was also picked up by her... He didn''t dare to think, didn''t dare to think that she would really leave him when she found Marlon. So he frowned and said to the woman who was looking for the clothes, "Don''t answer my phone next time, eh?" Kathy''s hand paused, and then she said thinly, "Don¡¯t let your phone wake me up." The door was quickly closed, Kathy stopped looking for clothes, casually took a piece of clothing out of the cab, and sat down on the bed. She was a little tired. Obviously Joseph was the person she wanted to leave most, but now he was her only shelter. Have a child? What if she is really pregnant? The child could not be born because of an identst time, but what about next time? He couldn''t really let go of Veronica''s death, and she wouldn''t let go of Ang ''sst wish. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. They always seemed to miss each other like this, miss each other again and again. She can''t get pregnant, absolutely can''t. The rtionship relying on the child was too fragile. The next time they broke up, except for her, even the child will be innocently affected. But in the past few days, Joseph refused to take any precautions. She had missed the time to take the emergency contraceptive pill. She really didn''t know what to do. It took Joseph half an hour to cook the noodles. The noodles looked so delicious. When he was about to go to the bedroom to find Kathy, the door had been opened and she came out slowly. Kathy never looked at him. She sat down at the table and looked at the exquisite breakfast in front of her. He was still an absolutely brilliant cook. "Why don''t you ask the servant to cook the breakfast?" Kathy muttered. Joseph''s face suddenly became gloomy, and for a while, he said gently, "I love to make breakfast for you!" Kathy was still expressionless, just picked up the chopsticks, and quietly began to eat noodles. Joseph was about to say something when the phone rang again, He frowned and picked it up, "Grandpa." Mathew''s voice sounded, "Because I send someone to kill Kathy, so you will nevere back Joseph¡¯s residence?" Joseph was expressionless, "No, I''m very busy these days." "Recently, I adopted a granddaughter named Maryam. Come back with Kathy together, unless you n to never return to Joseph¡¯s residence." "I can go back alone," Joseph said. "Oh?" Mathew touched his chin. "Aren''t you with her? Or are you worried that I will do something to her under your nose?" "You don''t want to see her." "I don''t want to see her, but I don''t even want to lose my grandson." Mathew said, "Take her back. You also say I have killed her once, although she does not die. But what she owes our family has also paid off." Joseph remained silent and did not speak, just watching the opposite Kathy eating noodles. "Let''s talk about itter." After a while, he retracted his gaze and hung up the phone. Kathy ate slowly when she had a meal. She picked up just a few noodles, and then chewed slowly. "Is it delicious?" He stared at her face and said in a low voice. "Not very good." Kathy said, unconvincingly. Sure enough, the man''s face suddenly became sullen, and he retracted his gaze somewhat stiffly, "I will let the servante over tomorrow." There was a sense of loss and loneliness in his words. Kathy''s heart ached slightly, but she didn¡¯t look up. So Joseph had to eat breakfast alone. After a while, she ate all the noodles in the bowl and took the warm water beside to have a drink. The man spoke again in a very low voice, "Grandpa asked me to take you back to Joseph¡¯s residence. Do you want to go back with me?" "No." Kathy stopped drinking water. Even though Mathew''s attitude towards her was very bad, she also respected him as an elder. But now he tricked her out to kill her. If she wasn¡¯t rescued by ident, she would be dead now. "I will be with you, grandpa won''t hurt you." Joseph tried to speak to her in his gentlest manner and his voice was low, "He adopted a granddaughter named Maryam. Maybe grandpa wants to empathize and he is already trying to let go of Veronica¡¯s death. Go back with me...Huh?" Kathy closed her eyes and repeated, "No." She was now unable to cope with so many things. She just wanted to find Marlon as soon as possible and take him back to London to reunite with her mother. As for her future life, there will be no Joseph again. But even if she didn''t want to go, she was finally forced to go back. Because Joseph said that if she didn''t even want to be with him at all, he would have no motivation to help her find Marlon. She had no choice but to go back to the bedroom and change her clothes, and followed him back to Joseph¡¯s residence. When they got out of the car, Joseph was holding her hand domineeringly. She tried several times to pull her hand out, but she failed. She asked him to let her go, he pretended not to hear it, so she could only let him hold her. Chapter 685 We are still a Family Chapter 685 We are still a Family Just stepping into the living room, Kathy heard a particrly crispugh, "Brother Joseph is back!" Kathy really got goose bumps when she heard ¡®Brother Joseph¡¯. But this voice was very soft and clear, like a very innocent girl. It was hard to be disgusting. But Kathy looked up and saw that the girl in front of her was very young and very familiar... Her eyelids suddenly twitched. Maryam... was Annika? Many people knew this woman looked like her, but Mathew adopted her... His purpose was a little evident. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Ms Kathy, long time no see." Maryam''s smile was bright. When she smiled, her eyes and brows were like crescent moon. She looked very pleasing. When she finished speaking, she nced at Joseph nervously again and her cheeks flushed slightly, "Brother Joseph." Joseph just nced at her indifferently, and took Kathy directly over her, walked onto the sofa, and stood in front of Mathew, "Grandpa." Kathy also spoke lightly, "Mr Mathew." Mathew''s gaze retracted from Maryam, and his face was displeased. "Joseph, Maryam was greeting you. What''s your attitude?" Joseph just said indifferently, "I always have this attitude." He and Annika had never had anything to do with each other. Maybe they used to have some rtions, but now they will not have any rtions. But he didn''t expect Mathew to adopt this woman. His eyebrows knitted in a frown. "You..." Mathew red at him, obviously Mathew was angry. Kathy thought, if in the past, she would definitely persuade Joseph not to do this. "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Maryam walked over at the right time and intimately helped Grandpa massage his shoulders, "Brother Joseph''s temper is like this, he doesn''t specifically target me." She had known Joseph''s attitude before that. He only showed his tenderness in front of this woman named Kathy. Mathew seemed to beforted by her. The anger on his face quickly eased a lot. He raised his hand to signal them to sit down, and then said, "Joseph, I treat Maryam as a granddaughter. I also hope you can treat her as a younger sister." Joseph even didn''t look up. He just responded indifferently, which sounded very perfunctory. Kathy clearly saw a sh of joy in Maryam''s eyes. She naturally felt Maryam''s love for Joseph. Mathew''s gaze fell on Kathy immediately. He spoke tonelessly and looked straight into her eyes, "Kathy, I''m sorry for what happened before. Since you are still willing to be with Joseph, we are still a family, I hope you can forgive me." Although Mathew''s eyes were not warm or soft at this time, they werepletely different from the indifferent and disgusting eyes he used to see her. Although his attitude this time was indifferent, it sounded very sincere. Maryam alsoughed, "Ms Kathy hase back with brother, so she will definitely not me you. Grandpa, don''t worry." Her smile was sincere and sweet, "Ms Kathy, I told grandpa that I will cook lunch today. Do you want to come with me?" Kathy forced a smile, "Okay." She pulled her hand out of Joseph''s and whispered, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help her." Joseph lowered his head and kiss her cheek, "Good girl, just do what you like." Watching the two women leave, Mathew picked up the tea on the coffee table and said lightly, "Now you are satisfied? I will settle the matter of Reece, and he won''t have the chance to frame Kathy again." Joseph''s deep gaze fell on his grandfather. Grandpa almost killed Kathy that time. He came back and knocked him over a pot of daisies. It seemed that Grandpa''s attitude had changed a little from that time. "Joseph, Grandpa is not a hardhearted person." Mathew seemed to see through his mind and sighed softly. "I am nearing the end of my life. I don''t ask for much, my only hope is family reunion. Now there is Maryam, she is very good and well-behaved. Since Kathy is okay now, I hope you don''t hate me." There was a trace of smile on Joseph''s always indifferent and cold face, and his voice was low and powerful, "Grandpa, I love her very much, so I hope you can really ept her." Even if people all over the world objected them, he would never let Kathy go. Even if he didn''t care, he knew that in Kathy''s heart, Mathew''s hatred would be a difficult obstacle for her to pass. "I''ll deal with Reece. You don''t need to do anything." In the kitchen, Kathy was washing vegetables intently. Maryam''s crisp and sweet voice fell into her ears from time to time, "Ms Kathy, are you still... still hating Grandpa?" Kathy was stunned. Hate him? To be honest, she never hated Mathew. Maryam put down the knife for cutting vegetables and said seriously, "Ms Kathy, I hope you don''t hate grandpa. Although he wanted to kill you before, the truth is that he is really a good person. He makes donations to the orphanage every year, and I often go to the orphanage to see the orphans." Maryam paused and said with her sincere eyes, " I think the reason he did this was because Veronica''s death was a big blow to him. In the past three years, he has been suffering from depression..." "Depression?" Kathy was stunned. She never knew that Mathew had depression, and Joseph never told her. Maryam nodded, "Yes." There was a trace of pity on Maryam¡¯s face, "I only know that some time ago he sent someone and almost killed you. Brother Joseph came back and lost his temper. He kicked a pot of daisies that grandpa had been growing carefully and told grandfather if grandfather still regards him as his grandson, then don¡¯t hurt you anymore." Kathy was shocked. He said such words to his grandfather? Maryam continued to say, "Probably because of this incident, he takes the initiative to go to the hospital for psychological consultation, and then he contacts me, an orphan. He wanted to find a sustenance, and then let go of the past." Kathy didn''t speak for a long time, just lowered her head and slowly washed the vegetables in her hands. "So Ms Kathy." Maryam solemnly said, "I am very grateful to my grandpa for bringing me back and letting me leave the entertainment industry, away from the turmoil, and gave me a home, a brother and a future sister-inw. I really I hope that you can bury the hatchet and forget about what has happened in the past." Kathy didn''t know what was wrong with her. After hearing what Maryam said, her first reaction was to subconsciously ask, "Don''t you like Joseph? Once we get together, you will have no chance." Maryam blushed, and then said, "Girls always like a good man like Brother Joseph. But like him doesn''t mean I have a chance. I am very happy to be his sister. What I own was more than other people. That''s enough." Maryam''s frank admission dissipated a lot Kathy''s disgust towards her. She put the washed vegetables in the basket, picked up the eggnt and washed it again, "It''s getting late, let''s cook." Maryam smiled sweetly, "Okay." Kathy washed the vegetables in her hands, and suddenly felt that the boulder that had been pressing on her heart seemed a lot lighter. Chapter 686 He Still Cant Keep Her? Chapter 686 He Still Can''t Keep Her? Just after Maryam had cut the vegetables and prepared to wash the pot, Joseph walked in and said faintly, "You can go out, let us do it." Maryam was stunned, "Brother Joseph can do the cooking?" She thought Joseph was just a doctor who could perform operations with a scalpel and didn¡¯t know how to cook. "Ok." Maryam smirked at him, "Then I won''t bother you." After speaking, she turned on the faucet and washed her hand. Then she took a brisk step to go out quickly. So Kathy also put down what she was holding. Joseph would do it anyway. The man watched her movements with a shing smile in his eyes, "Just leave it to me." When Joseph was there, everything was done briskly. Kathy asionally helped him, but most of time she was just looking at Joseph. She was so bored that she couldn''t help but wondered and asked, "Why doesn''t your grandfather find a granddaughter who looks simr to Veronica, but instead finds a granddaughter who looks like me?" Looking at Maryam''s face, she sometimes thought she was herself. Joseph just nced at herzily, "Looks like you? Which part?" Kathy was speechless. This guy used to spend a lot of money to make Maryam be famous. She said tonelessly, "But didn''t you like her before?" The man quickly chuckled, "Kathy, would I like her if she looked like you? You are really thick-skinned." She blushed and muttered, "My face is not thicker than you, you are the most shameless." After she finished speaking, she felt she was grumbling in a flirtish manner, and was more like a coquettish woman. After half an hour, the two finally served all the food. Maryam sat at the dining table and said steadily, "Brother Joseph''s cooking skills are really amazing!" Kathy''s face didn''t change. She just sat down quietly and Joseph was by her side. They had a meal harmoniously. Maryam was good at lightening the atmosphere. She said a few jokes from time to time to make the atmosphere very warm. After dinner, a servant came up to clean up the dishes. Mathew asked naturally, "Are you nning to move back? This house is too deserted. Sometimes I want to find someone to have a chat, but find no one." Joseph said indifferently, "No n." He knew Kathy would not want to stay. He didn''t want to force her. They wanted to leave, so Mathew didn''t force them to stay. He just smiled and told them toe back often. Joseph didn''t want to go outside, and went directly to Joseph Bay with Kathy. Kathy leaned back in the chair quietly and fell asleep quickly. When the car drove into the underground parking lot, Joseph''s handsome and indifferent face suddenly became cold, and his sharp eyes suddenly swept across the overly quiet underground parking lot that was illuminated by the lights. The sound of tires rubbing against the parking lot was very sharp. "What''s the matter?" Kathy''s dazed voice was stillzy. She opened her eyes and looked at Joseph in confusion. But in the next second, Joseph had pulled her tightly into his arms. But Kathy still saw the figure slowly getting off the car outside. He was so handsome. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She had always thought that Joseph was the most handsome man she had ever seen, but Marlon was as handsome as Joseph. Kathy had only seen him in photos before and she thought he was handsome enough. But at this moment, she was still fascinated. He was her brother. They were twins, so they looked a bit simr. Marlon was born only five minutes earlier than Kathy. Maybe due to the blood rtionship in the bones, Kathy can''t help but choke up at this moment. "Marlon..." She murmured and pushed the door immediately, but because Joseph was holding her, she couldn''t move at all. Joseph looked down at Kathy in his arms. The surprise and joy on her little face couldn''t be concealed. He hadn''t seen such a look since they met again until now. Even if he rummaged through his memory, he remembered that he didn¡¯t see she was so happy. There was a bit of self-mockery in his eyes, but in the depths of his eyes there was a deeper cold and fierceness. Now that Marlon wanted to take her away, she will definitely follow without saying anything? He still... can''t keep her? Because of being so excited, Kathy''s voice was pressed in her throat, "Joseph, let me go." She hurriedly wanted to push his hand. She exhausted her strength to break free of his embrace, but she couldn''t break free. She raised her eyes to look at him, and said eagerly, "Joseph, that''s my brother...my brother!" Why did he keep holding her? Didn''t he know that she had been looking for Marlon? Joseph just smiled, his lips curled up in mockery, "I let you go. Will you still be by my side?" Kathy was stunned. Her mind hadn''t reacted yet, but she still pushed away his hand, because she couldn''t break Joseph''s hand because he held him tightly. Her tears inexplicably fell and she subconsciously called out, "Brother... save me..." Save her? Joseph was still smiling, his cold lips pressed against her face, "Kathy, you are really ruthless. You can only rely on me when you can''t find him. Now that he appears, you want to dump me like a duster cloth." The man''s deeper breath sounded her. Marlon looked over coldly. His yful gaze fell on the opposite man who kept his arms around his sister''s waist and refused to let go. He said lightly, ¡°I am not your rival in love. Joseph, my sister wants to leave you just because you are a scumbag. It has nothing to do with me." He squinted his eyes and continued to smile, "Kathy, I know you have been waiting for brother for a long time. I''m sorry. I always have things to deal with, so I must leave. I hope you can forgive me." He walked towards Kathy step by step. Although he had never met this sister, she was very kind to him. From the moment he knew Kathy''s existence, she was his most important person. Marlon had an arrogant temperament in his bones, even if he didn''t say anything and do nothing, but he walked like an emperor. "Marlon, do you dare toe over? There are many policemen outside?" Joseph suddenly said, and this word really stopped Marlon''s footsteps. However, there was still a cynical smile on his face. "So there are people who dared to call the police." Marlon touched his chin, but he was not surprised at all. Kathy didn''t know the meaning of the conversation between the two, but... she could hear that it would be bad for Marlon if the police came. What happened to brother? Subconsciously, her body was almost taut, her fingers held the man''s arm, "Joseph, don''t mess around." But Kathy didn''t expect that in the next second, Marlon actually took out a gun and pointed it directly at Joseph''s eyebrows. In an instant, Kathy''s face turned pale. Chapter 687 You Are Going to Leave Him, So You Cry? Chapter 687 You Are Going to Leave Him, So You Cry? "So what? I''m going to take my sister away today." Marlon said arrogantly. But she didn¡¯t know when Joseph''s bodyguards who have been following him all of a sudden ran up to block them, and they all had guns in their hands. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Joseph had a lot of people here, and only Waldron was beside Marlon. He hugged her tightly, lowered his head and said solemnly in her ear, "Kathy, if you are good, I won''t do anything." As long as she stayed by his side, he also can protect Marlon. But Marlon was indeed a bomb. Marlon''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and his smile was charming and sexy. "Kathy, I don''t like you saying such a word." His power was enough to fight Joseph, but now, he must hide his power. "Joseph, let go of my sister." Compared to Marlon''s evil aura, Joseph always stood upright. He was calm and hardheaded, like a statue, but he was also shrouded in a dark temperament. Almost all his strength was used to hug Kathy, He lowered his head, his chin rubbed her pink cheeks, and the dumb voice was in her ears. His voice was low and he almost whispered, "Kathy, you tell her you won''t go with him, huh?" He had clearly realized Kathy''s mood and dependence on this brother. They looked so alike. It was the bond of blood rtionship that attracted the two to each other. Kathy moved her lips, and immediately shook her head firmly, "I don''t want..." She wanted to take Marlon back to London to meet her mother. She was already too tired these days. She didn''t like to live so tired and restless alone. She was so tired that she couldn''t find a sense of belonging by Joseph''s side, and she was already scared. Most importantly, she wanted to know why her brother was so mysterious, what he was doing, and why he left without waiting for her after finding their mother. Joseph''s eyes became darker, and he calmly said, "Kathy, don''t force me. Do you know the identity of your brother? He is now a wanted criminal. As long as I notify the police..." Kathy was startled, and immediately looked up at him in panic. What did Joseph say...her brother was a wanted criminal? Why¡­ But there was no time for her toe to her senses. The next second, Marlon had already pulled the trigger. Joseph hugged her and dodged immediately. Everyone beside him was firing, but Marlon''s marksmanship was obviously very urate. Bang¡­ A bullet hit Joseph''s arm, and the blood was smudging away. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The warm liquid also flowed between Kathy''s fingers. What Marlon hurt was his left arm that he was holding Kathy and refused to let go. Even if his arm was shot, he still refused to let her go. The blood from his skin gradually filled her palm. Kathy''s face was scarcely bloodless. She stared at the bright red blood nkly and her tears fell all at once. She was almost in tears, and her voice was trembling, "...Joseph, don''t¡­" His hand was used to be operated on with a scalpel. It cannot be injured... He didn''t want to be like this either... But this time, he really wouldn''t let go anyway, even if he will die. "Kathy." Marlon''s casual voice came from behind, "Don''t fall into his tactics. I avoided his vitals, he won''t die. Go with me." Women has always been softhearted. Whether or not to stay by Joseph''s side was her freedom, he will not interfere. But judging from the current situation, he felt that Kathy staying by his side was the best choice. Kathy lowered her head. Her face under her long ck hair was constantly in tears, like the blood dripping down from his fingertips. Gradually, her slender and white fingers slowly opened his hand. The man looked down at her, his lips whitening because of excessive blood loss. He smiled ironically, "Kathy, what are you crying for? Do you feel sad for my hand, or are you too excited because you find your brother and you can leave me?" The tears falling along her chin fell drop by drop in the blood which was spurting from his hand like stream, and Joseph could even hear such a small voice. He was still holding her arm hard. He did not care that such an action would only make his blood flow faster and more. She prised his fingers with great strength, while she was sniffing, "You... wait for them to send you directly the hospital. You must treat the wound as soon as possible... Joseph, let me go. Something has happened... It is destined to for us to go back..." "I haven''t regretted marrying you before, being with you, and falling in love with you. I know you are torn between me and your family recently. Thank you... Goodbye..." Goodbye, forever. Kathy used to think these words were hypocritical, but now she can only say these words. She kept her head down and said intermittently. Her tears kept falling, and she didn''t even know why she was crying. Marlon looked at her quietly from a few meters away. Her sister was really softhearted. She was overwhelmed by mixed love-hate feelings. Even if this man hurt her deeply, she didn''t want to end with hatred. That''s why she said she didn''t regret, and said thank you. She even said goodbye very seriously. The word ¡®goodbye¡¯ meant she was reluctant, but it also meant that she sincerely wanted to put an end to this rtionship. Finally, the man¡¯s bloody hands hung down. His ck eyes looked like an inkwell that had been knocked over, it was so dark and ck. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. He had been looking at her face and said slowly, "Okay, goodbye, Kathy, we will meet soon." It won''t be long. Kathy turned around and ran back until she fell into Marlon''s arms. Her voice was hoarse because she cried just now, "Brother, it''s really you..." This was the first time they met, but they seemed to have known each other for many years. Kathy was taken into the car by Marlon, and the door was quickly closed. Then Joseph gradually closed his eyes. Marlon really did avoid his vitals. The car drove away quickly, and Lincoln, who was next to him, was so furious, but now to cure Joseph''s wound was the most important thing. He hurried over and said, "Hey, are you okay?" "I¡¯m fine." Joseph opened his eyes lightly. It was just a small wound for him. At this time, in the car, the driver was driving and Waldron was sitting in the passenger seat. Kathy and Marlon were sitting in the back seats. Marlon turned and looked at his sister leaning on his shoulder and crying. After she crying for a long time, he asked depressedly, "You are so excited to see me that you are crying? Or because I hurt Joseph? Or is it because you left him, so you cried?" Not only did Joseph want to know the answer of this question, Marlon also wanted to know. After all, now his rtionship with this sister was not deep. Chapter 688 This Man Had a Low IQ When He Fell in Love Chapter 688 This Man Had a Low IQ When He Fell in Love Kathy leaned on her brother''s shoulder and choked for a long time. Then she raised her head sullenly, but her fingers touched the scar on his right cheek, "I''m crying for your face..." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She looked at the scar on his face distressedly. Her eyshes were covered with tears, and she grumbled, "Although this scar doesn''t affect your handsomeness at all, I still feel distressed... Why there is a scar on your face?" Marlon''s eyes were deep-set. He didn''t tell her that it was left when he was in prison. He didn''t want his clean and innocent sister to step into his world. Seeing that Marlon didn''t answer, Kathy didn''t ask any more wittily. Maybe it was something sad that her brother didn''t want to mention anymore. "Do you know that I have been looking for you for a long time? Mother and I are both worried about you..." Marlon didn''t exin anything, just reached out and gently wiped away her tears, "It¡¯s my fault... Brother will protect you from now on. Don¡¯t cry, okay?" She responded softly. Then she bit her lip obediently and stopped letting the tears flow. Marlon looked at her worriedly. "Has Joseph been bullying you? Brother can help you teach him a lesson." Kathy immediately grabbed his arm and shook her head, "We won''t talk about him anymore. He has nothing to do with us." Marlon looked at her and met Kathy¡¯s expectant eyes. She was his sister, so he naturally spoiled her and didn''t refute her. "Brother, let''s leave here and go to London right away. Mom misses you too." "It''s not the time yet." Marlon said solemnly. Kathy followed Marlon back to the apartment where Waldron brought her to live inst time. "I will send someone to guard you. If you need anything, tell Waldron. He will prepare for you." After Marlon sent her back, he changed his clothes and was about to go out again. "Don''t worry, no one will take you away this time. Have a rest at ease." Kathy nodded obediently. Looking at her brother was so eager, she asked in confusion, "Then where are you going?" "Look for your sister-inw." Kathy was stunned. "Then you have to bring her to see me." Kathy blinked. She was very curious about her brother''s woman. After all, Marlon was so good-looking and so temperamental that she didn''t even think of a woman worthy of her brother. "You know her," Marlon said. "Huh?" Marlon had already left before Kathy recovered. Did she know? Kathy thought for a long time, but still didn''t figure out who she was... She stayed in the apartment alone. Although Waldron would be there, he was more like an invisible existence, and would not appear in front of her when nothing happened. She just nned to watch TV, but before she took the remote control, the phone next to her rang first. Her hand stopped in the air. Joseph was so overbearing some time ago that he only allowed her to use phone to contact him. She lowered her head and nced at her clean hand. She had wiped it clean when she was in the car, but she could still clearly recall the stickiness and warmth when her hand was full of blood. At the moment she was lost in thought, she unconsciously pressed the answer button. Holding her breath, she curled up on the sofa and held a pillow in her hand. The man''s muffled voice gradually sounded, with a bit of mockery, "You are still willing to answer my phone. Is it because you pressed the wrong button?" Kathy frowned. She didn''t like Joseph''s tone very much, so she answered tonelessly, "Right." Sure enough, the breath on the phone was a bit heavier. She closed her eyes and said lightly, "What¡¯s wrong? If you have nothing, I will hang up." But Joseph spoke coldly and his voice was very low. It seemed that his breath was in disorder because of his injury, "Kathy, if that kid survives, will you leave with Marlon?" It was about half an hour¡¯s drive from Joseph Bay to this apartment. Joseph should have not entered the operating room to get the bullet out. He was really crazy... Now he even called her... Despite she felt distressed in her heart, Kathy still answered, and spoke clearly, "Joseph, no if. Just as if Veronica didn''t have a car ident and if E didn''t frame me, would we not torture each other?" Joseph didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Kathy was about to hang up, the man said in a low voice again, "Kathy, did you miss me?" Was this man insane? He just didn''t see her for half an hour... She didn''t speak, and he didn''t seem to need her to answer. He just continued to speak, "Kathy, I miss you." He missed her, missed her very much, so he called her before entering the operating room. He will definitely bring her back, whether she wanted him or not. "Mr. Joseph, please hang up the phone immediately. You need to enter the operating room." The doctors and nurses in white coats next to them looked at the man who still insisted on calling at the moment. They thought he had something urgent, but he just said such a few words. This was not a major surgery. He needn¡¯t to ask such unimportant questions. Lincoln next to him already despised him very much, and he was rolling his eyes. Can he not be so hypocritical? This man really had a low IQ when he fell in love. When Joseph was about to hang up, Kathy''s voice sounded again clearly, "Joseph, do you know why I must leave you? To be honest, I am very touched, when you were shot by my brother just now, but still refused to let me go. After all, I have loved you so much before." ¡°But no everything in this world is under your control." She already knew that, in fact, Joseph already knew where her brother was, but didn''t tell her. Joseph only said one word, "Kathy, the word ¡®before¡¯ is really harsh." With that, he hung up the phone soon. He indifferently handed the phone to the nurse next to him, "Hurry up to operate." He wanted to bring her back to him quickly. When Lincoln looked at his indifferent face, he despised him more! Fuck him. Who insisted to call her just now? He couldn''t help thinking evilly, ¡®Joseph¡¯s temper was so bad, so his wife ran away with others. He deserved it.¡¯ ... At this moment, cars filed past in an endless stream. Vivian drove absently, her delicate face looked upset. Marlon received a call this morning. Then he told her he had something to do and left the house in a hurry. She texted him just now, but he didn''t reply. Looking at the time, it was already quitete. He should be at home already? Thinking about this, she sped up for a few seconds. Suddenly, a car suddenly stopped in front of her. Vivian immediately stepped on the brakes, but she couldn''t avoid, and the front of the car mmed into it. Vivian frowned and quickly unbuckled the seat belt and got out of the car. Her car mmed into the rear of the other''s car, and the rear was sunken, even the car lights were broken. Looking at the logo of that car again, she was stricken to the heart... It was a Porsche. Chapter 689 Really Hit the Face Chapter 689 Really Hit the Face The owner of the car also got out of the car quickly. He was a middle-aged man about forty years old. He looked angrily at his half-broken car. He pointed at Vivian and yelled, "Can you drive? I have just bought it, can you afford it?" Vivian frowned and couldn''t help but exined, "Sir, it was you who mmed the brakes on suddenly, so I ran into it." Although her driving skill was not very good, she will not crash into others for no apparent reason. When the man heard what she said, he became even more angry, "What do you mean? Do you want to shirk responsibility?" Vivian squeezed her eyebrows a little irritably, and said lightly, "How much I need to pay for your car?" The man held up a finger and quickly said a number. Her eyes widened suddenly, and she said coldly, "Are you ckmailing me? This money is enough for you to buy a new car." The man suddenly sneered, "Then you go buy a new one for me." He pointed arrogantly at the car behind him, "You can''t buy this car with money." Seeing Vivian''s embarrassed look, the man became even more presumptuous, "Lady, if you can''t afford it, just tell me, we can call the police." ¡°Ok, then go to the police station!" Vivian said solemnly. As she said, she took out her mobile phone, but before she dialed number, the man suddenly smashed her mobile phone as if he had been stimted. The expression on his face was even a bit fierce, "Who do you want to call? Go to the police station directly!" Vivian paused, and immediately knew that this man''s intention was not simple. And his eyes seemed to be ill-intentioned. Her back chilled. She turned around on high heels decisively, and walked towards to other cars. There were quite a few car owners who stopped to watch a good show around, "Sir, can you lend me your mobile phone to make a call?" He smashed her cell phone and thought she couldn''t make calls? Vivian was still very confident of her beauty. When she smiled, people can¡¯t refuse her. It was so easy for her to borrow a mobile phone. "No problem at all." Vivian took the phone. That man immediately followed, and wanted to snatch her phone fiercely. She coldly said, "What are you doing? Although I hit you, if you dare to snatch my phone, believe it or not, I sue you for robbery with violence." Vivian was very imposing at this moment. As expected, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to move anymore for a while, and Vivian immediately dialed the familiar number. The phone rang twice, and azy voice soon sounded, "What''s the matter?" Vivian suddenly became nervous... She didn¡¯t feel so nervous when she bumped into someone¡¯s Porsche just now... She bit her lip and asked cautiously, "Are you busy?" He seemed very anxious when he answered the phone today and went out. There should be a very important thing. Marlon''s voice was faintly mocking, "You called me just to ask if I''m busy?" "No..." After hesitating for a while, she mustered up the courage to say annoyedly, "I just ran into a car... he may be from my family. He wants to take me to the police station... I hope you are there." If he is there, she will feel more at ease. The man''s tone was still careless, "You should know that I have no money and no power, I can''t help you." Vivian''s face turned pale. He didn''t show concern for her at all except taunt. Even if she was psychologically prepared at the beginning, his indifference still made her feel aggrieved. "Okay," she said in a low voice, "Get your things done first. I will take care of it myself." As soon as she finished speaking, the phone over there hung up, Vivian was stunned. He was really impatient... He can¡¯t wait to hang up... But the next second, just after she putting down the phone, a sudden crash sounded. The Porsche that was hit just now and was parked on the same ce was suddenly crashed again... There was a sigh of emotion around again... The man had been taken aback long ago. His fat face was trembling, and he walked towards the car. Before he reached out his hand, the ss window was rolled down unhurriedly. A handsome face appeared, and Vivian waspletely stunned. Why did hee here? Had he been here when she called him just now? The middle-aged man didn''t even have a chance to speak. The man in the car had stretched out his slender hand. He held a check in his hand, and mmed it lightly on the man''s face. Yes, he really hit the middle-aged man¡¯s face with a cheek. The window was rolled up again quickly. Vivian came to her senses after she could not see Marlon''s face. She hurriedly returned the phone to the man who lent her the phone, opened the car door and sat in it. As soon as she got on the car, the man didn''t even give her a chance to speak, he immediately started the engine and left the scene of the incident. There was a traffic jam on the road. Marlon was not in a hurry, but he was definitely good at overtaking. He had a sharp eye. Before others could react, he had already overtaken steadily. Vivian looked at his handsome profile. Because the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she said, "My car is still there..." The man saidzily, "Then find someone to drive back." Vivian answered, and then lowered her head to make a call. This thing was easy to solve. However, Vivian held back for a long time, then she asked carefully, "Is that car expensive?" She was now separated from her family. She had no much savings, and she had to raise Marlon... Marlon just snorted lightly, "What do you think?" Vivian became more upset. She wringed her fingers, and asked nervously, "You have no debts, right?" She saw that cheque just now, and it was a huge amount. After she met Marlon again, she knew he didn''t have much money. "What do you think?" Marlon nced at her. Vivian just didn''t believe that Marlon would borrow money, and it was for her. "Why did your moneye from?" The man said indifferently, "My mother gave me a card before, and the money in it could pay for it." "Your mother? I never heard you talk about your family before." Vivian said unhappily. When she was young and ignorant, she ran into someone she loved deeply, but she didn''t even know who he was. "Kathy''s mother." "Dr Kathy?" Vivian''s eyes widened. She remembered that she had been close to Kathy before and had been to her house for dinner several times. Her mother''s surname was Booth. No wonder. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Why didn''t she remember... If he was from the Booth family, then Marlon was not poor. He had been lying to her before. "I think I should pay the money." But Vivian said guiltily. After all, she hit the car in the first ce, although Marlon hit it hard againter. "Want to please my mother?" Marlon jokingly said. Vivian was speechless. If she had this opportunity, she would be willing to do. But Marlon refused to let her into his world. Chapter 690 Fucking, She was not Jealous Chapter 690 Fucking, She was not Jealous Kathy was very depressed recently, because she will receive harassment calls from Joseph these days. She also didn¡¯t want to answer, but somehow every time she hung up, she remembered his indifferent words that day, ¡°He is now a wanted criminal, as long as I notify the police...¡± She was still afraid that Joseph would do something. He was powerful in City N. He was a big shot in business and medical circles. Now that he had found her brother¡¯s whereabouts, she was really afraid that he will deal with his brother for her. But when she asked her brother, he never mentioned the past, which was what Kathy worried most. Every time she hung up on Joseph''s phone, he would always call her tirelessly and patiently until she answered it. "Have you eaten?" He asked these boring questions every time. "I''ve eaten." She replied feebly, "You keep calling me to ask if I have a meal? Mr. Joseph, Dr. Joseph, I eat regrly every day." "Then you are good." Heplimented. Kathy was speechless. When she was about to scold him and ask him not to call her and harass her, she suddenly heard the soft voice on the phone, "Brother Joseph, are you hungry? I specially make crucian carp soup today, and it is good for wound healing. Grandpa says you like to drink it." Sitting on the sofa in the apartment, Kathy seemed to be able to see the bright smile of the young woman through the phone. She actually forgot what she was going to say next. "Hurry up and have soup, goodbye." "I don''t want to drink." Kathy smiled, "Don''t let your sister Maryam concern about you." Joseph said in a low voice, "It is you betray my love over and over again." She betrayed his love? This man really dared to say anything. Kathy snorted coldly, and continued to smile dryly, "So, don''t waste time on me, to love your sister, or if you regretter, she may also betray your love like me. Then You, Mr. Joseph, really are too pathetic." Anyone with discerning eyes can see that Mr Mathew was not looking for a granddaughter, but a prospective granddaughter. Joseph said lightly, "I don''t have a wife to love me. Am I wrong to be looked after by my sister? Kathy, you''re jealous." Fucking, she was not jealous. Kathy still smiled, "Mr. Joseph, I remember that my brother hit your hand instead of your brain. I already dumped you, have you forgotten?" The man said cheeky, "Kathy, you can''t get rid of me." "Brother Joseph, can you call after dinner? If the soup is cold, it will lose nutrition." Maryam''s sweet voice came again, "You miss Ms Kathy so much, why doesn''t shee to see you in the hospital? Otherwise you tell me where is she, I invite her in person?" Kathy frowned tightly. Why she felt ¡®Brother Joseph¡¯ was so nauseous. Joseph really can stand it. Joseph seemed to know what Kathy was saying in her heart, and he said right away, "Maryam, you can call my name, you can only call my name." Maryam''s voice suddenly became a little sad and wronged, "Why? You are my brother now. Can¡¯t I call you Brother Joseph?" "I only have a younger sister. She was gone three years ago. My grandfather wants a granddaughter, but it doesn''t mean I want a younger sister." Maryam was even more aggrieved, "Then what should I call you? I can''t call your name, it''s too strange. Grandpa will be angry when he hear it¡­ Do you really hate me that much?" Kathy thought why did she listen to such boring calls... She was upset and immediately hung up the call. Her brother was chasing the future sister-inw, and she didn¡¯t want to go out alone to encounter some messy things, so she can only stay at home and watch TV every day, but she was so bored. She decided to go shopping in the nearby supermarket in the evening and buy some ingredients to cook meals. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The supermarket was a fifteen-minute walk from the apartment, and Kathy strolled around slowly until she came to the mall. The supermarket was on the eighth floor. She was waiting for the elevator. When the elevator door was opened, she was suddenly surrounded by the waist. She almost fell in. When the elevator door was closed, her body was pushed against the wall. The familiar masculine breath surrounded her, and Kathy''s heart was beating fast, and she reached out to push him, "Joseph, you are getting more and more perverted! You stalker! Hmm..." All the words were instantly blocked. As if he restrained for a long time, the man kissed her deeply. Kathy''s eyes widened, his eyes full of anger, but no matter how hard she shoved, she couldn''t push away his tall figure. After the kiss, he buried his head in her soft neck and kept kissing her. His muffled voice and his breathing were in her ears, "Kathy..." He was so fascinating. Kathy gritted her teeth with anger, "Joseph, believe it or not I sue you for sexual harassment?" His hands were still holding her waist. She was trapped in his arms in a very intimate posture. "Sexual...harassment?" He repeated these three words yfully. His hand on her waist gradually went up, "Since you say so, should I implement it?" Kathy breathed in deeply, "If you dare to touch me again, I will tell my brother right away! Your hand is injured now, you must not be able to beat him." Obviously, his hand was shot a few days ago. He should have surgery, but didn¡¯t recover. Why he didn¡¯t wrap a bandage or something... The man''s breath suddenly became heavy, and he asked in a cold tone, "Kathy, you think I am injured, so I can''t beat your brother?" "No." Kathy denied subconsciously. He was wounded in the arm because he saved her. She seemed a little heartless to say so... Kathy smiled wryly, "I didn''t mean that. Now that the medical skills are advanced, your hands will be better." Kathy felt that she said something wrong again when she finished speaking. It sounded to be quite perfunctory... Sure enough, the man''s face became sullen. He lowered his head and stared at her white face, and then he gave a soft kiss, "Kathy,e home with me." Kathy was very ufortable. She kept avoiding his touch. She pouted, "I made it clearst time. Joseph, do you feel funny to keep pestering me?" She didn''t know that her voice was soft. Her eyes rolled, and she asked with a smile, "My brother has no grudges with you. You will not let people catch him?" This was what she had been worried about. Joseph''s fingers pinched her chin, and a low voice fell to her ears, "Kathy, hasn''t your brother told you that he has vited thew before?" Kathy looked at him nkly. Joseph''s thin lips curled up with a smile, "Your brother used to be in jail for rape. His term of imprisonment hasn''t expired yet, but he made use of rtions and escaped from prison." Chapter 691 We are of the Same Family Chapter 691 We are of the Same Family Kathy was silent, and didn¡¯te to her senses for a long while. She knew Joseph''s ability. He can definitely let her brother continue to serve his sentence. However, she didn''t want her brother to go in again. She found him with great difficulty. , "Even so, I want to stay with my brother." Kathy murmured. Joseph''s eyes finally burst into an icy chill, "Kathy, will you never look back and leave with him?" There was a determined look on the woman''s beautiful face, without any hesitation. When this woman was cruel, she was more calm than when she was stubborn. Joseph''s face changed, and in the end there was nothing but apathy on it, "Kathy, if you don''t go back with me, I can only use some methods." "What if I refuse? Are you going to force me again?" That time, after all, cast a shadow on her heart. "So, listen to me." He lowered his eyes and his face was sullen. At this time, the elevator door opened. It was not on the eighth floor, but still on the same floor. Her brother came outside. He rushed over as soon as he received the notice from the bodyguard. "Kathy." He coldly looked at Joseph''s hand that was holding Kathy, "Joseph, your people are all here. Do you must take my sister away?" Seeing Marlon, Joseph was not surprised, his tone was full of mockery, "Actually, after you taking her away from me, you know that I would bring her back." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He paused, "If you really want us to break up, you should send her back to London immediately. There, I might not be able to get close for a while. But you keep her here, so you just use her to contain me." He was hurt before and refused to let go because he thought Marlon would really take Kathy back to London. But he didn''t. His behavior was very strange. He said, "Marlon, do you really treat Kathy as your sister? You even use her." Marlon nced at Kathy subconsciously. Her face was full of surprise and confusion, and then there were no more emotions. "Kathy." Marlon opened his mouth and twitched his eyebrows tightly. Kathy recovered. In fact, she understood what Joseph said, but her brother said that there was still something to do here. She believed him, so she would wait for him to take care of everything before going back to London. "If you really don''t want to stay here, I will send you back." Marlon lowered his eyes and asked lowly. Kathy raised her eyes. Of course she could go back, but she... was afraid that something might happen to her brother. "Kathy, there is one thing I haven''t told you." Joseph bent down and suddenly said a word in her ear. At this moment, Kathy only felt her mind wentpletely nk. She looked at Joseph in astonishment. "Although your grandfather forced us to sign a divorce agreement, the divorce agreement did not take effect, so we are still married." "What? Impossible." Kathy shook her head immediately. It was impossible. "It is just a divorce agreement with no legal effect. Otherwise you think, why did I sign it so simply? Kathy, I said, anyway, you will always be Mrs. Joseph." "Joseph, you are so mean." Marlon sneered, his eyes full of chill. "Yes, I admit that I am mean." Joseph admitted frankly, but at the time, Zack was even more despicable. He had been thinking about how to tell Kathy about this. But those things happenedter, so this thing that they hadn''t been divorced remained in his heart. He just didn''t expect that this day, he still said it. "Kathy, give us three months. If you still want to leave me, then I will officially divorce you." The man''s eyes were deep, he wanted to gamble. Kathy stopped talking and looked at him hesitantly, "Are you serious?" He stared at her deeply, "You only have this choice. Otherwise, I won''t divorce for the rest of my life." Kathy clenched her fists and her face was pale. This man was really cruel. But what can be changed in just three months. Kathy bit her lip and said lightly, "Okay, but in these three months, you can''t touch me." Marlon raised his eyebrows. Joseph looked at her for a long time and nodded, "If you disagree, I won''t touch you." "Kathy?" Marlon frowned at her and still looked worried. Kathy smiled quietly, "Brother, you won''t interfere with my decision, will you?" She must break all rtions with Joseph as soon as possible. "Well, three monthster, I will pick you up, and we will go back to London to see mom together." Marlon finally left. Joseph looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Let''s go back to Joseph Bay, eh?" Just the next second, Joseph''s phone rang. Kathy was beside Joseph, so she clearly heard Maryam''s greasy voice. "Joseph, have you received Ms Kathy? Didn''t you promise Grandpa to bring her back to Joseph¡¯s residence? You can''t speak for nothing." This woman was really passionate about their affairs... Joseph said lightly, "You promised that." After speaking, he hung up the phone and took Kathy into the car, but he heard her indifferent words, "since Mr Mathew wants you go back, then you can go back. I can go anywhere." She really disliked Mathew, but she didn''t like being alone with Joseph, especially in the Joseph Bay where she used to be home. She was indeed smiling, but the smile was too indifferent. Joseph''s heart tightened, but his face remained calm and held her hand all the time. It didn''t take long for the car to drive into Joseph¡¯s residence, which happened to be dinner time, and the table was served with a variety of dishes, which Kathy liked to eat. At the dinner table, Mathew looked at her kindly. Although his smile was light, he looked sincere. "I won¡¯t say much else, Kathy, since you didn¡¯t divorce Joseph at the time, I hope... you can forget the past. In the past, it didn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t forgive me, but Joseph..." He nced at Joseph faintly, "During this time, this child was hospitalized for surgery. Although Maryam has been busy taking care of him, I can see that he is not happy. I know he treated you badly before. If you want to hate someone, hate me. I believe that he will love you very much in the future.¡± Kathy froze. She suddenly didn¡¯t know why she wanted Joseph to take her back to here. She actually wanted to see...what exactly Mathew and Maryam wanted to do. She smiled faintly. Her smile was not as bright as before, but it was very clear, "Don''t say that. I get faults too in the past." Mathew seemed very satisfied with what she said, and smiled heartily, "Then have a meal. They will live here in the future. Only Maryam and I live here. We are really lonely. Joseph, when you''re away, your wife lives alone in Joseph Bay and has no one to talk to. I¡¯m back to live in City N now. We are of the same family." Chapter 692 Dont Be Angry, Okay? Chapter 692 Don''t Be Angry, Okay? Joseph nced at Kathy and nodded. His voice was low, "Okay, we live here." There was always a faint smile on Kathy''s face. She didn¡¯t object. The man had been looking at her. And suddenly his eyes became cold. When she smiled, she seemed to be wearing a mask. At night, Kathy realized that she was facing a very embarrassing problem. She will sleep in a bedroom with Joseph... If she were in Joseph Bay, she could let him sleep in the guest room openly. But ording to the current attitude of Mathew, it will make them feel that she was demonstrating. She should leave a way open for the future. So after taking a shower, she calmly said, "Joseph, I¡¯m sorry that you need to sleep on the floor. Don''t worry, I will make a bed on the floor for you." His bedroomyout was very spacious, but there was not even arger sofa. This sofa was very crowded when she slept on it. Wearing arge ck bathrobe, he twitched his lips and said, "You behave virtuous, but let your husband sleep on the floor? Kathy, do you misunderstand the word ¡®virtuous¡¯?" Kathy put on a false smile. "We are a couple who have been divorced a long time ago. You have been lying to me. I have shown extremely forbearance... What are you doing!!" The man already turned off the ceiling light and turned on a bedsidemp. Then his tall bodyy on the bed, "I only promised not to touch you. As for sleeping on the floor? Kathy, even if I have sexual desire for you all the time, I will keep my word. Unless you seduce me, otherwise I can control myself." Kathy pursed her lips. It was okay to sleep together. She wasn¡¯t worried that he will break his promise. So she also lifted the quilt and went to bed, but was taken into a hot embrace as soon as shey down. Kathy suddenly quivered, "Joseph, you said you wouldn''t touch me!" The man adjusted her position and let Kathy to lean morefortably, and said warmly, "Do you need me to show you the meaning of ''touch''?" He just hugged her and didn''t touch her anywhere. Kathy didn''t expect this man to be so shameless, and immediately struggled harder, "I''m so hot, don''t hug me." Sharing the same bed was already her limit. The man quickly got the remote control and turned on the air conditioner neatly, "You will not feel hot anymore." Kathy was speechless. She became more dissatisfied, and struggled to free herself. The man''s voice gradually became muffled, "Kathy, are you inviting me to do something?" The soft and fragrant body rubbed back and forth in his arms. She seemed to invite him. He frowned, and immediately overturned the previous statement, "Kathy, I said wrong word before. Facing you, I can''t control myself at all." When he finished speaking, he leaned over and lifted her face to kiss, and sighed lowly, "I really can''t guarantee anything if you continue to struggle. I''m a normal man." He said while kissed her more deeply. Kathy really wanted to kick him out of bed. But the premise was that she was strong enough. "Don¡¯t kiss me anymore!" she yelled coldly, "Joseph, you are too much! I won''t stay by your side for a second!" Suddenly, the man stopped kissing her, his chin resting on her shoulder, "Okay, I will not kiss you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Kathy snorted coldly, closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. She thought she would have insomnia in his arms in his bed, but she fell asleep till dawn, and when she woke up, the man beside her was gone, but the bed sheets were still warm. The air conditioning was off. She braced herself to stand up. She rubbed her eyes to see the time, but before seeing the time, Jaydon''s call flickered on the screen. They had not been in contact for a long time. Kathy knew from Vivian that he was not working in the hospital and had resigned. She answered the phone and was actually quite happy. She had always regarded Jaydon as a friend and didn''t want to lose contact with him. "Dr Young." Compared with her happiness, Jaydon''s voice was a bit heavy, although he was still making a pathetic attempt to smile, "Kathy, don''t call me Dr Young, I am not a doctor now." "In any case, you are an excellent doctor in my heart." Jaydon smiled, "Are you still in London now? With Mrs. Booth?" "No, I''m in City N now." "It seems that we haven''t contacted for too long. I have contacted you before, but your mobile phone has been unable to get through before. Have you taken the initiative to find me?" When she stayed with Joseph some time ago, the mobile phone did not work. "By the way, you called me early in the morning, is something wrong?" He kept silent for a while and then he said softly, "I''m at the airport." "The airport? Is it in City N? Where are you going?" His voice was very empty. Kathy has never heard him smile like this, or he just hided too deeply. He seemed to be joking, "Actually I wanted to find you a while ago, but now you are City N, then I know you were with Joseph, so I can leave without worry." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Kathy was stunned, "Where are you going? Are you going abroad?" "Yeah." Jaydon''s voice was calm, "Kathy, you shouldn''t see me anymore." Kathy was a little surprised. "You call me when you were about to get on the ne? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I''m d I finally got through your phone today, otherwise I won''t even have the chance to say goodbye." Jaydon''s tone was still light and teasing. In fact, he hesitated for a long time to call her. During this time, he actually knew something about Kathy, and a lot of things happened to him. He didn''t tell anyone that he was leaving, but during the security check, he couldn''t help but call Kathy. Maybe he liked her not to the extent that he just wanted her, but in his twenty-eight years, she was the only woman he fell in love with. He really appreciated her and liked her very much. Only her. Maybe in the future, there will be no more. "Jaydon..." Kathy frowned. She can feel that Jaydon always cared about her, and she didn''t want to lose this friend. She thought that after she returned to Country F, they could still work in the same hospital. But now, it seemed that this will never be possible in the future. "Where are you going? I wille to you when I have time." Jaydon still chuckled and said, "Kathy, don''t say that. If you really say that, I can''t help but wait for you. It''s really unpleasant to wait for someone, not to mention to wait someone who maybe will note." Chapter 693 I Will Not Run Away Chapter 693 I Will Not Run Away He said goodbye to her suddenly. The more casual he said, the more sore her eyes were, "Jaydon, don''t say that. When I go back to London and when my mother recovered, I wille to visit you and your mother with my mother." Listening to Kathy''s voice, Jaydon only felt his heart softened. He was about to speak, and a few men in ck suits suddenly ran over from the corner of his mouth. His eyes suddenly became cold. Kathy did not hear his answer for a long time, nor did he hang up the phone, so she asked in confusion, "Dr Young, what''s the matter?" But what she heard was not Jaydon''s voice, but a thick and indifferent male voice, "Young master, master ask us to take you back, please." Then the phone was hung up. Kathy was stunned. Those people was from the Young family? She remembered that Jaydon and Mrs Young had left the Young family, so what happened now? Kathy sat there for a while, and then got out of bed quickly. She hurriedly took a suit and put it on. After washing herself, she opened the bedroom door and went out. She ran down the stairs, but she suddenly stopped. In the bright living room, sunshine filtered in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The light was soft and hazy. The handsome and elegant man was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the tablet in his hand. The young girl next to him was holding a magazine. Her head was almost in the man''s arms, and there was a smile on her beautiful face. They should be discussing something and were all in good spirits. This scene looked very harmonious. Although the man had always been indifferent toward Maryam, but he didn¡¯t reject her. At first nce, they seemed a bit like a loving newly married couple. Kathy was expressionless, and then continued to step down the stairs. Her movement was a bit loud, so both of them heard her footsteps. Joseph stood up immediately, and kept apart from Maryam. Kathy walked directly to the door. Although there was no emotion on her face, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Joseph felt a little strange. He didn''t do anythingst night. He just kissed her several times and didn''t wake her up in the morning. Who upset her? He thought so, but he immediately stopped her, held her wrist, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Where will you go without having breakfast?" Maryam also hurried over. Her beautiful face full of guilt and anxiety, "Sister-inw, don''t get us wrong. Joseph and I were just discussing some medical knowledge, so we forgot to keep a certain distance for a while." Seeing Kathy still pulling a long face, she became even more anxious, "Because we were waiting for you to have breakfast, so we sat together. At ordinary times, Joseph wouldn''t sit with me at all." The girl''s eyes were sincere, as if she will cry in the next second if Kathy didn''t forgive her. Kathy just thought it was funny. These tricks were really naive in her eyes. "Let me go, I need to go out to do something." Kathy said faintly. What can she do to leave this early? Was it because she didn¡¯t want to be by his side, so she can''t wait to find Marlon? Joseph''s face suddenly became sullen, and he said coldly, "After breakfast, we will go out." Maryam''s tears were about to fall, "Sister-inw, don''t be angry. There is nothing happen between Joseph and I. Don''t be angry, okay? Otherwise, I won''t eat breakfast, you and Joseph will eat alone." Kathy felt even more irritable when she heard such words. She suddenly felt that some truth was right. Men would only feel pity for women when they looked weak, but women would only feel disgusted when they saw women pretend to be weak. Joseph took her into his arms and asked in a low voice, "Jealous?" He knew what Kathy was like to be jealous, but she wasn''t like this anyway. Kathy nced at him, "Joseph, I said I have something to go out. Don¡¯t you understand?" She continued to mutter, "Can''t I go out yet?" She wouldn''t be jealous because of him. If she was really jealous, she would cut off his contact with Maryam, so that they wouldn''t have the opportunity to y ambiguous in front of her. Joseph''s face was a little gloomy, and he said stiffly, "Whatever it is, eat breakfast first." Maryam couldn''t help but interject, "Sister-inw, if you really have anything to do, let Joseph go with you. If he is there, maybe he can help you." Kathy twisted her eyebrows. She called her "sister-inw", which really made her feel disgusted. "Alright." Joseph immediately agreed, although his face was still very cold, "Eat breakfast first, I will help you solve the matter." Kathy frowned, blinked suddenly, and put on a false smile, "Dr Young has an ident. Will you help me?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Sure enough, in the next second, Joseph''s face immediately cooled down, and his expression looked very stern. Kathy looked at the man next to him, and quickly curled his lips and said, "If you don''t help me, I will figure it out." Staring at his hand which was grabbing her wrist, Kathy said, "I wille back when I am sure that Dr Young is okay. You don''t have to keep an eye on me like this every day. Since I came back with you voluntarily, I won''t run away yet." "What can you do by yourself?" Joseph took her hand and walked back. He took the car key on the side, "You can eat with meter. I will go out with Kathy." Without waiting for Kathy to answer, he pulled her wrist and left. Suddenly, Maryam''s voice sounded, "But didn''t you eat breakfast first? I got up early to cook the porridge in the morning..." Kathy was thrown into the car by him, and then his mobile phone was also thrown on her body, "Call John and tell him what happen." Kathy answered and obediently did it. John''s work efficiency was very fast, and he called back soon, "Miss...Mrs. Joseph, Dr Young was captured by the Young family. He originally wanted to leave secretly. Mrs. Young has already been sent abroad by him. He had a quarrel with Mr. Young some time ago." Kathy frowned. "Why did they quarrel?" John said embarrassingly, "Madam, I haven''t found such details yet..." Kathy answered and hung up. She paused, and said, "I want to visit the Young family." Joseph''s face became more gloomy, and he said expressionlessly, "Don''t worry, the Young family will not embarrass him." Kathy insisted, "I want to see him. Joseph, Dr Young really helped me a lot. I just want to confirm he is safe." "Just wait for me at the door, and I will go in by myself." "Ten minutes." He uttered three words faintly, "Otherwise we will go back." "Okay." Kathy pretended to answer. Joseph was so unreasonable, and she will not be honest. Chapter 694 Dont Hurt Her Again Chapter 694 Don''t Hurt Her Again Joseph parked his car in front of the Young family''s vi, He looked at the time with a sullen handsome face, "Kathy, you only have ten minutes." Kathy got out of the car quickly, just as she didn''t hear it. After ringing the doorbell, an elderly servant soon came over and said, "May I ask who you are?" Kathy smiled, "I''m Jaydon''s friend, I want to ask him something." Kathy followed her in. The vi was very quiet. She thought it would not be easy to see Jaydon. But when she came in, she didn''t see anyone and the servant took her directly to Jaydon''s bedroom. She just knocked on the door, and the door was suddenly smashed by something, and then there was the sound of the cup falling to the ground, "don¡¯t you understand what I say? Get out!" Kathy bit her lip, and after a while, she said in a low voice, "Dr Young, it''s me." It was quiet for a while, and then the door was slowly opened. Kathy''s eyes widened. She had never seen Jaydon like this before. He looked fierce, even if he had restrained a lot in front of her now. Jaydon looked at the woman standing in front of him. She looked at him helplessly, "Dr Young, you...what happened to you?" He was wearing a white shirt, but his eyes were filled with sadness and deep hostility. "I''m fine. Why did youe here? Joseph came with you?" As he said, he walked out and took her out immediately, "I will send you out." Kathy didn''t move, "Jaydon, what can I do to help? Even if I can''t help, my mother might be able to help..." Jaydon looked at her deeply. The delicate and handsome man smiled faintly at the moment, and his voice was very hoarse, "Nothing. I might stay in the Young family in the future." All the way downstairs, when they passed the living room, Kathy saw the legendary person in charge of the Young family, but Jaydon never looked sideways, as if he hadn''t seen him, and the usual warm smile disappeared at this moment. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Where are you going?" Reggie Young asked him sternly. "Send the guest off." Jaydon said lightly. As soon as he walked to the door, Kathy saw that Joseph had gotten out of the car. Just now Jaydon subconsciously grabbed Kathy''s wrist, so that they were now very close. Joseph''s face was sullen. He immediately walked over to put Kathy in his arms, and Jaydon had let her go. Since Jaydon resigned from City N Hospital, the rtionship between him and Joseph was not improved, but they also didn¡¯t break. "Joseph." Jaydon called him, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He stood in a casual posture, with a faint smile on his face, "Kathy is with you this time. I hope you can treat her well and don''t hurt her anymore. " Joseph didn''t say a word, but took Kathy into the car domineeringly, and the ck car quickly disappeared at the door. "Kathy, what do you want to eat? Let''s have a meal." Kathy lowered her head. She was still thinking about Jaydon and couldn''t help asking, "What kind of business does the Young family do? Why is Dr Young so resistant to going home." "Kathy, if you kiss me, I''ll tell you." Kathy didn''t believe him and snorted, "You must have no idea. How can you know these things? You just are busy doing surgery." The man said arrogantly, "Kathy, there is still a clear gap in our IQ." Kathy''s eyeballs rolled. She approached him and kissed his stubborn chin, "Is it all right?" But in the next second, the man''s face suddenly became sullen and he parked the car on the side of the road. He immediately pinched her chin and kissed her lips severely. When he satisfied, he smiled, "Jaydon is the Young family¡¯s second son. The eldest son of the Young family had an ident recently. No one takes over Young Group, so Jaydon must do it. The Young family is doing the real estate business, but Jaydon is not interested.¡± Finally he dragged her out of the car to have breakfast, "Kathy, don¡¯t worry about other people''s affairs." Kathy naturally knew that outsiders couldn¡¯t help Jaydon. But she had made such a choice at the beginning, she understood Jaydon''s situation. She persisted and had seeded, but he seemed to be much harder than her. ... The door was opened, and Marlon watched Viviane in with her head down. He raised his eyebrows, and said lightly, "I''m hungry." Vivian still lowered her head. She answered, put down the bag in her hand, and walked into the kitchen. She just walked a few steps, but turned back again. She lowered her head to hug the man sitting on the sofa, rubbed her cheek against his shoulder, and her voice seemed to be sad. She murmured, "Let''s break up." Marlon raised his eyebrows again. She told him to break up but it seemed that she loved him so much. He twitched his lips and said lightly, "Okay." Then he pushed her away and stood up, but before he stood up, the woman was already hugging him very tightly, and sheined dissatisfiedly, "How can you be so heartless? Can''t you say something to keep me?" She was in such a bad mood. But he didn''tfort her, she was really sad. Marlon adjusted posture, took her on hisp and sat down, "I even made dinner for you. Do you think I still don''t want to keep me?" Vivian wrapped his neck and said lowly, "I still can''t find a job. I can''t continue to support you." Marlon didn''t speak. Vivian spoke to herself. During this time, her family had been dealing with her. They froze her bank card, and prevented allpanies from hiring her. In the world of money and power, she can do nothing at all. Vivian was hugged in his arms by the man, and her fragility and dependence gradually exposed, "I finally got a clerical job, and the boss was so nasty..." Marlon still said indifferently, "So you resigned? I spent a lot of money to start apany for you. Are you leaving now?" Vivian didn''t react for a while, but continued to rely on him toin, "I finally got a job in this company. I think it''s okay..." Suddenly, she came to her senses, and her eyes widened, "What did you just say?" Marlon rubbed her long hair and said lightly, "I didn''t expect my people to be like this." Vivian blinked, "I don''t even know what you are talking about..." He squinted his eyes, "Why did the boss do to you?" She subconsciously answered, "So, you are going to fire him?" "I want to know what he did first." Vivian thought for a while, and said seriously, "Then you fire him. He lied to me to go to the hotel to talk about business, and almost rapped me." Her new boss''s ability was pretty good. She trusted and admired him at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that he was such a person. Marlon squeezed her chin. His eyes were stern in an instant, and his low-pitched voice had an extremely cold chill, "You said that wretched man cheated you to the hotel?" Chapter 695 Be Good, Dont be Angry Chapter 695 Be Good, Don''t be Angry Vivian raised her head and kissed the man''s face, and exined, "Don''t worry. I have been wary of him, nothing happened." Seeing that Marlon''s face was not so cold, Vivian raised her delicate cheek and rubbed his chin, "Don''t be angry, okay?" He put his arms around her slender waist, and firmly pinched her chin with his other hand. His handsome face was so charming, and he was bewitching her, "Do you know why I am angry?" She suddenly dared not look directly into his eyes. This man could bewitch people with ease. However, it was very aggressive. Her heart was beating, but her tone was dull, "Marlon, I counted and found your sentence seems to have not expired..." "Well, so if my identity is discovered, you will also be implicated." A joking smile touched the corner of his mouth. Vivian turned pale, and hugged the man tightly, "I won''t let you have an ident." ... In Joseph¡¯s residence. Kathy read the news on the Inte. She originally didn''t pay attention to it, but because a familiar face made the headlines, she took a few more nces. Darius Ross, who was a president of an overseas listedpany, had recently been exposed to various scandals, and thepany''s stock price had also been dropped sharply. Kathy knew he was Vivian''s boyfriend. She hadn''t contacted Vivian for a long time. Vivian also didn¡¯t respond her on the phone or WeChat. This friend seemed to have disappeared suddenly. Kathy recently asked other colleagues in the hospital and found out that she had also left. This assistant had been with her for three years. Apart from being colleagues, they were still very good friends. Kathy was very worried about her. Joseph came from behind, naturally put his arms around Kathy''s waist, and hugged her in his arms. He kissed her on the cheek while her mind was on gossip. His low voice fell into her ears. ,"What are you reading?" He looked down, and soon he saw the news about Darius. "Your brother really seeks revenge for the smallest grievance." Joseph said vaguely. Kathy didn''t understand why it had something to do with Marlon again. Just as she was about to speak, Joseph said cheerfully, "Kathy, you seem to be fat now." He touched her waist and seemed to find that it was slightly rounder than before. In Joseph''s point of view, fat meantfortable hand feeling, and plump and beautiful body. But in Kathy''s current view, fat just had a meaning, that she was fat because she ate too much! She immediately put down the tablet, her eyebrows rose, "Do you dislike me?" She had always been slim and thin since she was a child, even during the time when she liked to eat sweets the most, she had never been fat! She reached out her hand and touched her waist. Her face suddenly became sullen. She was indeed fat... She didn''t feel that she had eaten too much. Why she had gained weight... Kathy looked at the man angrily, "I won''t eat lunchter." The man looked at her bulging cheeks as if she was acting coquettishly. He bowed his head and kissed her a few more times, and said, "Hey, don''t be angry." Who was angry with him? The man''s rough fingers rubbed her soft face, and his lips almost touched her skin. "Recently, Grandpa cooks often when he is idle to please you. You cannot give me face but you should give him face, ok? " She could see Joseph''s joy. She shouldn''t understand, but she understood it all. At first he decided to let go of Veronica''s death and chose her, he radiated coldness and heaviness, but now that Mathew epted her, the coldness and heaviness over his whole body gradually disappeared a lot. Kathy curled her lips, "Who said that grandpa did it? It was all your sister did." She gave him a sickly smile, "Your sister is just to please you." Joseph didn''t take it seriously, "Well, anyone who is smart knows that they should please me. She was originally an orphan. I used to support her, but now she is in our house. She has to please everyone including me." Kathy didn''t know what Maryam would think when she knew it. She cooked the dishes that Joseph liked just to please him. In the eyes of this man, it turned out that Mathew was pleasing his granddaughter-inw. At the dinner table, she knew at a nce almost all the dishes were Joseph liked, but Joseph only saw which of these dishes she liked. He knew her preferences too well, even better than her own. "Joseph, sister-inw, have dinner." Maryam''s sweet voice sounded, "I went to the market today to buy fresh fish to make soup." Kathy was dragged up by Joseph, and she was not very resistant. It would definitely be impossible to skip meals. Mathew was already at the dining table. Seeing theming, he said faintly, "Let''s eat." Kathy felt that her sense of smell had be very sharp recently, and she can smell a fishy smell from a long distance. Joseph helped her pull the chair away and let her sit down. Mathew made her a bowl of fish soup and smiled, "This fish soup is good for a woman''s health. You can drink more. You can get pregnant sooner if you keep healthy. I am looking forward to my great-grandchildren..." Kathy smiled and took it, "Thank you Mr Mathew." Mathew''s smile froze, "Kathy, since you and Joseph have never divorced, it sounds estranged when you always call me Mr Mathew." Kathy froze. She had been ustomed to call him Mr Mathew for a long time, not to mention that she didn''t have much affection for Mathew. At first she thought Mathew was very kind, but after so many things happened, she could no longer be truly kind to Mathew. Maryam immediately smirked, "Sister-inw, you should call Grandpa. Do you still me Grandpa for the bad things he had done to you before?" Mathew''s indifferent gaze flicked over Maryam. His tone couldn''t tell whether he was angry or not, "Forget it. When you are willing to call me grandfather, it is up to you." Kathy forced a smile. She knew that the man sitting next to her had been staring at her silently, and she didn''t want to upset Mathew under such circumstance. But the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯ stuck in her throat. She can''t call him... Joseph put the bowl in front of her, "Drink the soup first. Grandpa, don''t mind." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His voice was indifferent. Kathy''s fingers gradually tightened, and she drank the soup silently. But when she just drank the warm liquid, waves of nausea washed over her immediately, and she immediately frowned. Good cultivation made her forcibly swallow the soup, and after putting down the spoon, she picked up the chopsticks to eat. Maryam watched her movements and said aggrieved, "Sister-inw, don''t you like the soup I made? I''ve been made it for most of the day because grandpa said he wanted to build up your health." Chapter 696 Am I not Good to You? Chapter 696 Am I not Good to You? Kathy frowned. She really felt that the fish soup had a strong fishy smell. Joseph calmly looked at her wrinkled face. He had drunk Maryam''s soup. It tasted deliciously, not at all inferior to the chef that Joseph family specially invited. She didn''t want to call Mathew Grandpa just now. Maybe she just didn''t want to be with him, so she found so many excuses, even a bowl of fish soup became her excuse. Maryam pouted her small mouth, her crisp voice was a little unstable, "Sister-inw, I know you have opinions on me, but this is the soup that grandpa personally gave you. Although grandpa usually looks cold, he really loves you. You should let go of the things in the past..." When Kathy just wanted to refute that she hadn¡¯t opinions on her, but she was ovee with a feeling of nausea. She couldn''t help it, and immediately went to the bathroom. She really shouldn¡¯t have had that bowl of soup just now, she really couldn¡¯t stand the taste... Maryam stared nkly at Kathy who left and her tears could not help falling. Her delicate face was full of forbearance and grievances, "Joseph, I''m sorry, I don''t know my sister-inw hates me so much. She even doesn¡¯t want to eat the food I cook.¡± Mathew suddenly threw his chopsticks on the table, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately, leaving only a cold mockery, "I really can''t get along your wife. I have pleased and apologized to her, I have done everything. Your grandfather has never been embarrassed like this in my life. If she doesn''t want to live here, you can take her back to Joseph Bay or somewhere. You have many ces to live anyway." Joseph''s ck brows furrowed and his face was gloomy. He stood up and said indifferently, "Grandpa, she''s just angry with me, don''t take it to heart." Mathew was already angry. "She even vomited when she just drank some soup. Does she hate us so much? If she is angry with you, you two should argue in the bedroom. Maryam is busy every day to please her. , Or she still thinks I hurt her before, so I need to please her in the future!" Maryam hurriedly persuaded, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, my sister-inw is not angry with you. She just hates me, because I have been too close to Joseph recently. She should be jealous. Women are all like this." In the next second, Joseph''s face suddenly became colder, "Maryam, you shut up." Mathew''s emotions eased a little. He just said faintly, "You spoil your wife, I don''t have any problem on it. But Joseph, I am your grandfather, and also her grandfather-inw. She should show minimum respect to me." Finally, he stood up on crutches, "You can continue to have meal, I have no appetite." Maryam couldn''t stop him, "Joseph, go find your sister-inw, I will persuade grandpa." She paused, and then cautiously said, "If sister-inw hates me so much, I will try not to appear in front of her in the future." Joseph interrupted her irritably, "She doesn''t hate you. If she really doesn''t like you, I won''t let you stay in this house." Kathy put her hands on both sides of the sink, and she spat out everything including breakfast. She felt ill. She wrinkled her face and cleaned the smell in her mouth. When she raised my head, she suddenly saw the tall man standing behind her in the mirror. His handsome face was very indifferent,pletely different from the look he spoiled her before. She wiped her mouth, her delicate chin was still dripping, "Why did youe in, I''m fine..." "Kathy." He called her name directly, with a more indifferent tone than before, as if returning to the time when they had just met again. "If you are not happy, you can blow up at me." She was stunned, and quickly realized what Joseph meant, and exined, "I..." But Joseph has already walked over with his long legs and interrupted her, ¡°If you still can¡¯t forgive Grandpa for wanting to kill you before, you can be angry with me. If you don¡¯t like Maryam, I will drive her away immediately, or we can move back to Joseph Bay. Do you have to use such an excuse?" Kathy opened her mouth, and it took a long time to stabilize her tone, "I just suddenly nauseate." He leaned close to her face and looked into her eyes mockingly, "Kathy, we met four years ago, until now, you have never been nauseated with fish soup." "Kathy." He smiled lowly, but his smile was very cold, "You just don''t like me." Her eyes were wide and she looked at him with her ck and white eyes. After a while, she finally smiled faintly, "Don''t you always know that I don''t like you now?" After she finished speaking, she pushed him away forcefully. She was really just nauseous. Why he suddenly used her inexplicably? Just after taking a step, she was dragged into Joseph¡¯s arms again, and she was hugged tightly by him, "Kathy, don''t say such words." He put his arms around her slender waist, and continued to kiss on her face. He said a little mildly, "Don''t be angry, let''s go eat." Kathy smiled indifferently, "You look so angry. It seems I let your grandpa and your sister loses appetites, so I won''t eat." Just as she finished speaking, she was picked up by her waist. Joseph put her on the seat before letting go. His handsome face was gloomy. He looked at her with deep-set eyes, "Kathy, you can be willful in front of me. Grandpa has depression. Don¡¯t make trouble in front of him, okay?" He said this word with a hint of prayer. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kathy pursed her lips, her eyebrows drooped, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Joseph silently held the knives and forks and put some food to her te, then handed a bowl of soup to her, "Drink the soup, and have the meal, okay?" Her stomach was in knots, and her tone was still a little unknowingly aggrieved, "This soup really has fishy smell. Why are you so fierce?" Joseph picked up the spoon and tasted it seriously. It was delicious, and indeed there was no fishy smell. He looked at her quietly and didn''t speak. Kathy bit her lip. He just believed that the soup was delicious, and she deliberately ndered that it had fishy smell. She clenched her fists, and finally picked up the fork and ate slowly. After taking a few mouthfuls, she lost her appetite. She always felt that there were too much oil and salt in the meal. Why hadn''t she noticed it before? Or had her appetite changed recently? She just ate a small bowl of rice and she stopped eating. "Kathy." Joseph looked at her coldly. His deep and cold gaze was terrifying, "Three months have not passed yet, and you can''t wait to show that you can''t stand me?" Kathy stared at him in a daze, Joseph sped her wrist very hard, and she took a breath in the pain. "I''m not good to you?" His anger seemed to be suppressed for too long, and his low growl popped out from his throat word by word, "Kathy, how can you stay with me forever? You tell me, as long as you tell me, I will do it!" Chapter 697 Give Me a Hug Chapter 697 Give Me a Hug Kathy lowered her head. She pulled her hand back with great strength and rubbed her red wrist. She sniffed and then wanted to leave. But the man''s big hand sped her shoulder tightly. He just wanted to turn her body around, but when they were pulling and pushing, Kathy only felt dizzy for a while. Then she didn''t have any strength at all, and was about to fall down. Joseph suddenly panicked, holding her waist up and picking her up. His voice suddenly changed from angry to panic, "Kathy..." She was fine just now. Why she fainted all of a sudden? He didn''t know when she had be very pale, which looked scary. Joseph immediately hugged her up to the bedroom on the second floor, and when he passed the living room, he immediately ordered the servant to let the doctore over. Kathy was put on the bed by him. When she opened his eyes, she saw the man was surprised and angry. A thought immediately broke into her mind, and her eyes widened. "Joseph." She called his name, and there was a subtle tremor in her voice that could not be ignored. He thought she was ufortable, so he leaned over immediately, "What''s wrong? The doctor will be hereter. Be good, wait a while." In fact, she didn''t feel very ufortable. She was nauseated and dizzy just now, but now shey down for a while and felt fine. Kathy grabbed his shirt and curled her fingers. She opened her lips several times and then she said softly, "I caught a coldst night, so I had a cold. Don''t let the doctore here. I am a doctor, so I know my body. I just need to take some medicine and take a break, then I¡¯ll be fine." Joseph scolded her, "Nonsense, when did you catch a cold?" Kathy was a little afraid to look into Joseph''s eyes, and said lightly, "You keep the air conditioner on every night to let me sleep in your arms. It''s not surprising that I have a cold." Joseph paused suddenly. There was a bit of annoyance on his face. He adjusted the temperature for her, and asked the servant to change the quilt, and then he held her tightly. Kathy closed her eyes tiredly, "I just want to rest when I have a cold. I''ll be fine after a while. Don''t let the doctore." She looked at him displeased, "I don''t like being disturbed when I sleep, whether it is day or night. You can go out." There were some things she had to think about. "No, you can go to sleep after the doctor sees you.¡± Kathy opened her eyes suddenly, "You have already made me sick, and now you don''t even let me sleep. Joseph, do you think you treat me well?" Joseph was silent for a while, but in the end he still decided aggressively, "I watched you sleep." ... The next day, after knowing that Joseph was out, Kathy came to the hospital alone. An hourter, she walked out slowly. Her delicate oval face was a little pale in the sun. She looked down at the test sheet in her hand, and her eyes wereplicated and gloomy. Gradually, her fingers curled up into fists. Her mind was weighed down, and she was even at a loss. How to do¡­¡­ She stood beside the pir at the entrance of the hospital and stared nkly at the road of people coming and going. "Doctor Kathy?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. Kathy breathed quickly, and subconsciously put the test sheet in her bag, then looked up in the direction of the voice. Vivian? Kathy was a little surprised, and the tight look on her face softened a lot. "Doctor Kathy, long time no see." "Yeah, it''s been a long time." Kathy''s tone was bitter that could not be concealed. They went to the cafe opposite. Vivian came for the medical examination, but she could see that Kathy was not for it. "Vivian, I heard you resigned?" Kathy ordered a cup of hot milk and stirred absently. "Well, because of some personal matters, I maybe will be in City N for a long time." "Didn''t continue working?" Vivian shook her head, "I can''t find a job." She sighed. "What''s wrong? Do you need my help?" Kathy stretched out her hand. Vivian''s hands were cold. She had been like this since she was a child, and her face was also pale, which was different from ordinary people. Vivian smiled, "I''m fine now, but Doctor Kathy. I just found you looked pale and sullen in the hospital just now." "I just came to visit a friend." Kathy randomly gave an excuse. "Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t have any friends in City N, so we can keep in touch in the future." "Of course, I haven''t been to work recently..." Before she finished speaking, Kathy froze. Outside the window, a ck car slowly stopped at the door. Immediately after the car door was opened, the man with a cold temperament got out of the car. Joseph immediately saw Kathy sitting by the window. Her face was very calm, but there was no smile in her eyes. Even when she saw him, there was still a trace of fear. Kathy stood up immediately, said goodbye to Vivian and left. Of course she could see that Joseph was almost on the verge of anger. Joseph watched the womane out, and immediately took her into his arms in the next second. He hugged her waist tightly and asked in a low voice, "Kathy, I just went out, and then you ran out right away. What do you want to do? Don¡¯t forget that three months have not passed yet!" Kathy turned to look at him, and smiled unexpectedly, "Do you find I''m not at home? Then you just go back in a hurry, and call John to find me everywhere?" His sullen and terrifying face was a little funny in her eyes, "Joseph, City N is your ce. I''m not stupid. I cannot run away under your nose." Joseph was even more irritated when he looked at herughed at him proudly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Kathy, you still dare tough? Are you here for coffee or you go to see the doctor?" There was a hospital across from here, so he was suspicious. He frowned and reached out to touch her face and forehead, "Did you really have a cold, or what is ailing you? You made an appointment with a friend? Why didn''t you tell me?" "I don''t want to report everything to you, I''m not your pet." Kathy muttered. "Well, since we are all here, let''s go to the hospital to check it out." Joseph looked at the hospital where people came and went, and led her to walk over. Kathy stopped him immediately, "I''m fine, there is nothing to check." "Kathy." Joseph curled his eyebrows. Obviously he was dissatisfied. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She smiled happily, "Hold me..." The man froze immediately. Looking at her bright smile for a long time she didn¡¯te to her senses. Kathy felt that his reaction was too low, and said displeasedly, "Don¡¯t you want to hold me?" Before she answered, Joseph immediately grabbed her around the middle and said lowly, "I want." She asked him to hold her. How could he not do it? Chapter 698 Their Love Was Heavily Damaged Chapter 698 Their Love Was Heavily Damaged Joseph put her in the co-driver, and she quickly leaned in the seat and fell asleep dazedly. The man frowned and looked at her. She was getting more and more lethargic recently, or was she just ufortable? Kathy woke up when the car stopped and opened her eyes in a daze, "We arrived?" While talking, she unfastened her seat belt. Joseph leaned over and grabbed her hand, and asked lowly, "We go back to Joseph Bay, okay?" Kathy blinked, and it took a long time to recover. She shook her head, "No, we live in the old house." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "You don''t like it there." Kathy turned her face, "I want to live in the old house during this time." Joseph squeezed her chin strongly and gradually tightened his fingers, "Kathy, go back to Joseph Bay, it is our home." She didn''t like living in Joseph¡¯s residence. Why she insisted on living here? Kathy justy on his shoulders, closed her eyes andzily said, "I''m tired, take me back to the room." Joseph lifted her all the way. Kathy was really tired. Although she took a break in the car just now, she didn''t sleep well because of the ufortable posture. She took a bath and changed to her pajamas before she fell asleep. "Kathy, are you ufortable? Why do you always want to sleep, huh?" He frowned. Recently, he always obeyed her. He should insist on going to the hospital for a physical examination just now. Even if there was nothing wrong, she should have a general check-up. Kathy closed her eyes, buried her cheeks in the quilt, and said lowly, "I am on my period, so I''m very tired." After a pause, she added specifically, "Some women are easily sleepy when they are on their period. Don''t make a fuss all the time." Recently, they all just hugged and slept. Although the man took advantage of her from time to time, he was still obedient and didn¡¯t go too far. So when Kathy said that, he believed it. Joseph tucked her in the quilt, then bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Okay, then you sleep for a while, and I will bring you the foodter. I''m going to the hospital now. Don''t run around." Today''s Kathy was very well-behaved, "okay, I won''t go out." After a long distance from the bedroom, he walked to the end of the corridor and took out the phone that had been vibrating. He nced at the screen, and answered it calmly, with an indifferent tone, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" ... It was night when Kathy woke up. She took the phone and looked at it. It was already past eight o''clock. She was a little dissatisfied, Joseph didn''t even wake her up? She threw back the quilt and sat up, lowered her head and touched her t stomach. It didn''t matter he made her suffer from hunger, he even made his child also suffer from hunger. After taking a set of clothes and changing on, she slowly went downstairs. The living room was very quiet, only Mathew is sitting on the sofa and watching TV. She walked over, "Grandpa, where did Joseph go? Mathew turned his head and nced at her faintly, "He has something to go out with Maryam, and he hasn''te back. If you are hungry, let the servant cook some dishes for you." Kathy answered, just smiled and said okay. He went out with Maryam? When she walked to the kitchen, the smile on Kathy''s face suddenly became cold. She talked to the chef a few dishes she wanted to eat and then went out. She took the phone and sat quietly in the dining room. The phone was ced on the table. She lowered her head and kept silent as if waiting for something. After a meal, she picked up her mobile phone and went to Joseph''s study. When she passed through the living room, she deliberately walked to Mathew. With a sweet smile on her delicate face, she said in a low voice, "Grandpa, I''m sorry about the fish soup the day before yesterday. I got a cold that day, so I was nauseated. I didn''t mean to discourage you." Mathew seemed to have noticed that Kathy began to call him Grandpa. He frowned and he still said tonelessly, "It''s okay, Joseph has exined to Maryam and Maryam also told me. We don¡¯t me you." The smile on Kathy''s face instantly froze, and she went upstairs without saying more. She turned on theputer boringly. She found a movie, but after watching it for a long time, she was still absent-minded. After watching for a while, she finally closed the movie unhappily. She took the phone, found Marlon''s number and dialed out, "Brother." Marlon''s voice was sexy and deep, and he asks indulgently, "What''s the matter, Kathy? Joseph bullied you?" Kathy curled up on the big chair and said glumly, "I just want to talk to you." "Really?" Marlon teased. "Of course I am willing to talk to you, but Kathy, are you really okay?" He was so keen, so he can naturally hear if Kathy was okay or not. Kathy leaned her head on the armrest of the chair and said in a low voice, "I''m pregnant." The slender eyshes glided over the back of her hand, and the surroundings were so quiet that she could hear her breathing. Marlon was silent there for about a minute, and then asked slowly, "Do you still want to give birth to this child? Or, you want me to get you back?" Kathy closed her eyes. It was obvious that her brother meant that he would not interfere with her decision. He would support her if she wants to stay. If she still wants to leave, he also will support her. "I don''t know." Kathy''s tone was still depressed, and there was a trace ofint in her tone, "Joseph hasn''te back yet. It¡¯s sote, and he doesn''t call back to ask if I have dinner." Marlonughed faintly, but asked seriously, "Kathy hasn''t eaten yet?" Kathy muttered, "I just ate it." She suddenly asked with some worry, "Brother, you will be fine, right?" Knowing that he had not yet served his sentence, she was always worried, no matter how many times he promised that nothing will happen. Marlon downyed, "If something happens to me, what should I do if Joseph bullies you in the future? Be good, don''t think too much. What pregnant women need most is rest." "I know." "Kathy." Marlon remembered one thing, "Did you tell him about pregnancy?" Kathy sighed, "Perhaps, in time, I don''t know." This was not a question of the child, not a question of whether she should give birth to the child, nor a question of whether or not to let him know. But what will she do in the future... She really didn''t have the confidence that they could continue to go on. Their love was heavily damaged. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. ¡®Joseph, I really don''t have confidence. If you don''t give me confidence, I will really be confused.¡¯ Kathy sat for another half an hour, and finally couldn''t help picking up the phone again and dialing his phone. Was he really so busy that he didn''t even have time to call her or send message to her? Chapter 699 Stopped Pleasing Her Chapter 699 Stopped Pleasing Her Kathy knew that Joseph only made a diagnosis without performing operations. He was reducing his workload to apany her. Or...because her attitude had be soft after she got pregnant again, so he didn''t want to please her anymore? No, just making a phone call didn¡¯t mean that she was pleasing him... Her chin rested on her knees. She listened to the cold female voiceing from the phone over and over again, but no one answered. She also got angry and became a little stubborn. She made four or five calls, but no one answered. Finally, she threw away the phone and stood up and went back to the bedroom. She had insomnia at night. It was too cold when the air conditioner was turned on, but she felt ufortable if she didn''t turn it on. She was always ufortable no matter how she slept. She had slept for a long time in the afternoon, and now she was even more irritable and couldn''t sleep at all. When she got up the next day, she could only see Maryam and Mathew when she went downstairs to eat breakfast, but she didn''t see the man who appeared in front of her almost day and night this month. Kathy asked the servant to serve a bowl of porridge. She bowed her head, ate a few mouthfuls, and asked faintly, "Maryam, where is your brother?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She probably didn''t rest well and her voice was a little hoarse. Maryam''s ck and white eyes rolled. It seemed that this question was difficult to answer. Kathy nced at Mathew, but Mathew didn''t respond and just drank soy milk intently. Kathy gradually had no mood, and she didn''t continue to ask wittily. Maryam said in a low voice, "Sister-inw, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but because it''s Joseph''s work, so I can''t talk nonsense. When Josephes back, you can ask him." Kathy thought this woman''s subtext was too easy to understand. She meant that even if Josephes back, he won''t tell her. She sneered and said nothing. Joseph didn''t understand why she continued to live here even if she didn''t like it. She just wanted to know whether the home he forced her to stay... had a ce for her. Maryam looked at Kathy''s face and asked carefully, "Sister-inw, are you angry?" Kathy ate the porridge slowly, "It¡¯s easy for a woman to get old when she gets angry. Didn¡¯t you say that he is working? Why should I be angry?" Maryam was blocked by her words, but she still kept smiling, "I wish sister-inw is not upset. Is there enough porridge? Would you like some dumplings?" Kathy smiled faintly, without revealing any emotions, "I just want to have some porridge." She didn''t like any greasy things now. Light porridge was the best for her. Joseph didn''te back. She stayed in his study to read the news, watch movies, or search the precautions for pregnant women. After all, she had an ident before, so she must carefully protect the child this time. Although Maryam badgered her and invited her to go shopping when she had nothing to do, Kathy didn''t want to go out when she thought of the children, so as to avoid idents. Joseph didn''te back until dinner in the evening. He was still wearing his coat. Kathy just ate quietly without speaking or looking at him. Joseph sat down directly next to her. Before he could talk to Kathy, Maryam stood up immediately, "Brother Joseph, why didn''t you tell me youe back for dinner? I will ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes. I go to fill a bowl with rice for you." Kathy''s fingers tightened slightly. She immediately put down her chopsticks, took the small bowl she used to drink the soup just now, and filled it with soup, and then quietly ced it in front of him. Mathew asked faintly, "Joseph, what''s the matter? You look tired." Joseph looked at Grandpa, his eyes were deep and gloomy, but his tone was still calm, "It''s okay." When Maryam put the rice in front of him, he was drinking soup with a spoon. His eyes kept falling on Kathy, and after staring her for a long time, he frowned and asked, "Why don''t you eat more? Don''t you like it?" Kathy ate a few dishes. She seemed to have a poor appetite. Maryam quickly said, "Sister-inw, these dishes are made by the chef. Just tell the chef what you like or dislike." She blinked. Looking at grandpa''s calm face, she stuck her tongue out at Joseph, "Joseph, you only care about sister-inw, grandpa will be jealous." Joseph finally looked up, "You talk a lot when having a meal." Joseph''s attitude was very impatient, and his eyes were even more cold as ice. Maryam suddenly fell silent. Tears were rolling in her eyes, but she held back her tears. Mathew finally spoke in dissatisfaction, "Joseph, did Maryam offend you? Your attitude is so fierce. I like talkative people; otherwise the house will be more deserted." Maryam quickly exined, "Joseph must be very tired after a busy day. It is understandable that he is in a bad mood. It¡¯s okay." Kathy never said a word. She took a lot of dishes to Joseph''s bowl, and said lightly, "Let''s eat." Joseph looked at her deeply, "Yeah." Kathy finished the meal soon, and said quietly, "I''m finished, grandpa, enjoy yourself." Then she got up and left without looking at the man next to her. There was no emotion on her face. Joseph watched her disappear on the stairs, then lowered his head and continued to have a meal. When Kathy was about to go to bed after taking a shower and putting on her nightdress, the man came up. She was sitting on the bedside wiping her hair, and the faint smell of shower gel lingered in the whole bedroom. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa next to him. Then he took the woman who was sitting on bed into his arms in a big stride. He buried his chin in her neck, and asked in a low voice, "You are in a bad mood? Or are you ufortable? Tell me.¡± She was in a bad mood and felt ufortable anywhere. She wanted to tell him that he was not at home, and suddenly came back after missing for a whole day. He even didn''t say where he had gone, so she ignored him. Kathy''s tone was indifferent, "Stop making noise, I''m going to sleep." With that, she slid between the sheets. When she was about to lie down, the man pulled her from the quilt again, "You hair is wet, you can¡¯t sleep." He held the little woman on hisp, and he sped her chin with one hand, "Who bullied you? Maryam? Or did Grandpa tell you something." Kathy looked at him with a smile, "Why don''t you always reflect on whether you lied to me and bullied me?" He just knew to put the me on others. Joseph''s face darkened. His chin leaned over and he kissed her white face, and then a low smile came from his throat, "I bullied you? Is it because I didn''te back to sleep with youst night, so you are upset?" Kathy turned her head away. She looked angry. Joseph put her on the bed and brought the hair dryer. His slender fingers were running through her hair and he was carefully blowing her hair. There was a warm atmosphere in the quiet room. Chapter 700 Dont Be Willful Chapter 700 Don''t Be Willful Joseph looked down at her clean cheeks without any pores. Kathy opened her eyes quietly. He didn''t know what she was thinking. He couldn''t see through her, he didn''t like this feeling very much. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph threw away the hair dryer, pinched her cheek with his fingers, and bowed his head to kiss her. Kathy''s long eyshes touched his face. She did not struggle, nor did she have any anger or disgust. She was silent but well-behaved. The next second, Joseph immediately buckled her waist and pressed her under him, "Kathy." When she came to her senses, Kathy immediately turned her face to avoid his next movement, "Joseph, don''t forget what you promised me. If you dare to touch me, I will leave tomorrow!" Joseph curled his eyebrows and his tone suddenly became gloomy. "You didn¡¯t allow me to touch you but you allow me to kiss you. Kathy, are you hypocritical?" Kathy calmly said, "Then I won''t let you kiss next time. Then I won''t be hypocritical." The man pressed on her and looked at the woman in nightdress under him. The shoulder strap had been pulled off by him just now, and her beautiful breasts were partly hidden and partly visible. His Adam''s apple rolled and his jaw was set. It took Kathy a lot of strength to push him away, "My hair is dry. I want to sleep." She slid between the sheets again and faced the window. Joseph looked at the woman who was too quiet and pain gradually clutched at his heart. There was only more than a month left... If¡­ He came over to hug her tightly and whispered in her ear, "Kathy, listen to me, don''t go out during this period." Kathy sat up suddenly and stared at him with clear eyes, "Where are you going?" When Joseph watched she exploded suddenly, his heart missed a beat. His handsome face was expressionless. "I just go to deal with something about the hospital. You didn''t ask me before. What''s the matter?" Kathy bit her lip. "I can''t ask, then Maryam can ask? It seems you are very close to her." She knew that she was really stingy and even unreasonable when she said such words, but she can''t help it. The time for her to make choices was running out... She needed a sense of security, she needed to find a sense of trust in him. This was theirst chance. If he really tries his best to keep her, if he will love her wholeheartedly in the future... She might try to give him and herself a chance. After all, deep down in her heart, she still hoped that they can have a good result. Joseph''s handsome face became indifferent. She even wondered if it was her own illusion, because he was still coaxing her, "Hey, Maryam knows it just because she will help me to deal with some things." Kathy looked down. After a while, Kathy spoke, "Okay, then you have toe back every day. You are not allowed to stay at night and you must answer my phone." She saw him frown. It seemed that this request made him very embarrassed. He stared at her, "Kathy, I have had a lot of operations recently." Kathy looked into his eyes, "You used to be a doctor, and even busier than you are now, but you never stayed back all night. Even if something really happened, you would definitely call me instead of letting me wait for you all night." The man¡¯s forehead knotted in a frown. His eyes were as if covered with ayer of ice, and he said in a deep voice, "You think I''ve changed, so you want to use this excuse to let me sign for a divorce after three months?" Didn''t he understand she just wanted him to go home at night? Didn¡¯t he understand she was telling him that if he doesn''te back, she will be very worried that she will wait all the time? Kathyughed at herself, "This is my basic requirement for my husband. If you can''t do it, we will still get a divorce." Joseph''s deep eyes locked on her and observed the slightest expression on her face, "Kathy, don''t be willful." She closed her eyes slowly. If he thinks she was willful, then she will be willful. She did not speak any more. The man stood by the bed for several minutes before entering the bathroom. Shey on the bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom silently. She was overwhelmed by sadness. When Joseph came out, Kathy was already asleep on the bed. He walked to the bed and helped her tuck the quilt. His deep eyes looked at her peaceful face without blinking. Joseph frowned when there was a soft knock on the door. He immediately got up to open the door. Maryam was frightened by the man''s intimidating eyes, and quickly stepped back several steps in fear, and whispered, "Joseph, sister-inw is asleep? Grandpa let you go down." Joseph nced at the person on the bed and closed the door gently. "You are not allowed to appear my bedroom door in the future, and knock on the door." Kathy went to bed early and didn''t sleep deeply. She didn''t like others to disturb her. Maryam curled her lips aggrievedly, "Ok, I get it." Joseph walked past her, and she hurriedly followed. In the room, Kathy opened her eyes slowly and got the phone. She found her brother''s number and dialed it. "Kathy?" "Brother, are you asleep?" Kathy looked at the dark sky outside. Marlon smiled faintly, "Not yet, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay. I just want to say goodnight to you. Brother, go to bed early." Since acquainted with her brother, she had particrly depended on him. "If you are not happy, tell brother, brother will pick you up." "Okay, brother, I''m going to bed." "Good night." After hanging up the phone and putting the phone back to its original position, her restless heart calmed down. There was nothing to worry about. As long as her brother is safe, she and her children will be safe. As for Joseph, she will cherish if he belongs to her. If he is destined not to belong to her, she can also let go of him. She dropped her hands and fell asleep quickly. In the living room. Joseph walked in front of Mathew with an indifferent and intimidating aura. At this moment, he was as cold as if he was from hell. "I heard Maryam say all the things. Joseph, what are you going to do?" There wereplicated emotions in Joseph''s eyes, but his voice was calm, "I will solve it, don''t worry." "Now you need to show much consideration for Kathy¡¯s feelings. How can I not worry?" Joseph said lightly, "This is my business. I only want you to take good care of her during this period. I love her very much." Mathew was silent for a while before he said, "Well, I won''t interfere in this matter, but Joseph, you just have to remember that you can¡¯t do anything to anyone in my house." Joseph didn''t speak any more, and quickly turned and left. Maryam looked at his back and couldn''t help catching up. "Brother Joseph, if you are tired, take a rest first, and don''t be in a hurry." Joseph really stopped. Maryam was overjoyed, but in the next second she heard Joseph''s indifferent voice, "Maryam, I said that Kathy doesn''t like seeing other women by my side, so if you don''t have anything, don¡¯t talk to me." Chapter 701 You Vent Your Anger On Me when You are in bad mood Chapter 701 You Vent Your Anger On Me when You are in bad mood The smile on Maryam''s face instantly froze. After a while, she managed to force a smile, "Sister-inw won¡¯t get angry so easily, and... Even if she really gets angry because of this trivial matter, you can¡¯t spoil her like this." Joseph said unhappily, "If Kathy is not happy, she will make me unhappy. I don¡¯t spoil her and let her face me with a straight face every day?" There is a saying, ¡°I treat you well, but I am the one who pleases me in the end.¡± Maryam''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. She couldn''t help but muttered, "But during this time she is not good to you at all. She always pulls a long face, and is not close to grandpa at all. And she always threatens to leave you." Joseph narrowed his eyes. "So what? Your only job in Joseph¡¯s residence is to apany my grandpa and make him happy; otherwise I will leave you with nothing at any time." Maryam waspletely shocked by the look in his eyes, and she lowered her head for a long time without speaking. "You can''t tell Kathy anything since you know it." Maryam''s eyes rolled slightly. Before she answered, the man''s figure had disappeared. He really... he didn''t even have the patience to say a word to her. In his eyes, not to mention thatpared with Kathy, who was the apple of his eye, she was just a woman adopted by the Joseph family to apany Mathew, and maybe was more humble than the servants. In fact, she didn''t want much. Even if she couldn''t be Joseph''s woman, she felt it was enough to be his sister. She thought that she would not be worse than Veronica who had passed away. But why this man was reluctant to give her a little chance no matter what. ... Kathy woke up very early that day. She habitually touched the side beside her. It was cold, without any wrinkles. It was obvious that no one had slept herest night. She pouted her lips and smiled. This was a terrible habit. She originally rejected Joseph sleeping next to her, but after a long time, she wasn¡¯t used to it when he wasn''t there. She didn''t ask or call him. She just quietly went downstairs to eat breakfast, and then took a walk in the vi alone. asionally she watered the seedlings with the gardener. Everyone treated her very politely, as if she was Mrs Joseph. Mathew''s attitude was still gentle, neither too familiar nor very alienated. But she was found by Maryam not long after, "Sister-inw, will you be bored? Shall we go shopping? Brother Joseph asked me to spend some time to apany you. He is very busytely so he won¡¯t come back often. Don¡¯t me him." Kathy lowered her head to hoe the daisies. She said lightly, "I''m not bored at all. Didn''t you see that I was learning to grow flowers?" If a person has an extraordinary enthusiasm for another person for no reason, she always feels very responsive. Maryam looked at the meticulous and dedicated woman, and a bit of frustration gradually emerged in her heart. "Sister-inw, why do you hate me so much? Is it because you think I like Brother Joseph? But I haven''t done anything to damage or influence your rtionship. I really only regard him as an elder brother." Kathy still said lightly, "To be honest, I hate you calling him Brother Joseph." Maryam''s eyes widened. "It''s just a title." Kathy put the small hoe aside, and picked up the mini sprinkler to water the flowers seriously, "I just think it''s disgusting." Maryam ignored Kathy''s words. She would still call Joseph Brother Joseph anyway. Kathy was still dealing with the things at hand indifferently, but Maryam felt upset, "Sister-inw, have you quarreled with Brother Joseph? So you vent your anger on me when you are in a bad mood?" Kathy never looked up, but smiled and said, "There are so many people in Joseph¡¯s residence. Except for grandpa, I can vent my anger on them rather than you. Miss Maryam, you really think too much." Maryam clenched her fists and raised a sweet smile on her face, "That''s good. Sister-inw, you continue to nt flowers slowly. If you are bored, you can ask me to apany you at any time, and I will call you when I have dinner." "Okay, thank you." When Maryam''s footsteps disappeared, she stood up and sat on a wicker chair one meter away. In addition to sleeping and reading medical books, she read the news every day. Until she received a call from Vivian and she asked her to go out for a chat, Kathy certainly did not refuse. But after arriving at the agreed ce, she couldn''t see Vivian. Kathy checked the phone and knew that Vivian suddenly had something urgent, so she can¡¯t go to see her. Kathy didn''t like to stroll around alone, so she went straight back to Joseph¡¯s residence. She was dialing Vivian''s phone all the way. She wanted to ask her what happened, but no one answered. When she went back to Joseph¡¯s residence, it was afternoon. She wanted to go to the study to read books. But when she opened the door, she realized that the door was not closed tightly. When she raised her hand and was about to open the door, Inside, Maryam¡¯s timid voice sounded, "Brother Joseph, if you deal with Marlon, sister-inw will be very angry¡­" Kathy''s hand froze in midair, and then gradually dropped. She adjusted her stance and looked at the man''s indifferent side face from the concealed door. His face was so cold he seemed to be almost inhuman and without warmth. Her heart was slightly cold, and then she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Joseph looked at theputer for a long time without saying anything. He just pressed his thin lips tightly, showing that he was in a bad mood right now. Maryam plucked up the courage to speak, "Brother Joseph, tell me, I can help you." Seeing the man always ignoring her, Maryam raised her voice a little, "Aren''t you afraid that sister-in- law will know it? If she knows... she will definitely tell Marlon." Was he dealing with her brother? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Joseph and Marlon had no grievances. Why did he do this? He came back veryte these days, and he refused to tell her what he was doing. Was he going to deal with her brother? Kathy bit her lip, very hard. Until the bloody smell spread all over the tip of her tongue, she still didn''t feel pain. Joseph''s impatient voice finally sounded with a deeply suppressed sullen emotion, "Get out!" Maryam only felt that she couldn¡¯t stand his attitude anymore. "It was Grandpa who asked me to help you. He said he still worried about you, so he told me toe over, otherwise I won¡¯t take the initiative toe here and make you hate me!" "Go out, you guard Kathy for me and don''t let her leave Joseph¡¯s residence! You don''t need to worry about other things!" Maryam said quickly, "But she went out today..." "Boom!" The cup mmed on the ground and made a sharp noise. Maryam was so frightened that she didn''t dare to continue speaking. She looked at the indifferent man who had an intimidating aura. He said angrily, "She''s out? You didn¡¯t stop her when she went out?" Kathy''s face was pale, and subconsciously, she touched her belly. Chapter 702 He Was not Sincere From the Beginning Chapter 702 He Was not Sincere From the Beginning Maryam was already scared by Joseph''s look. Except in front of Kathy, this man had been getting more and more frightening recently. She was a little nervous and she said in an aggrieved and innocent voice, "I don''t dare to stop her... She is Mrs Joseph, I''m just a fake granddaughter you adopt. Not to mention that you spoil her, her temper is so... I can¡¯t stop her." Kathy''s heart was already cold and she felt an unprecedented chill all over. She wanted to retreat, wanted to leave, but found that she couldn''t move at all. Leaning on the wall, she breathed quickly. She told herself over and over again that she must be calm. She couldn''t be found by Joseph...she must leave. When she took a half step, the servant¡¯s voice sounded at the stairway, "Madam, isn¡¯t the master in the study? Why don¡¯t you go in?" The panic in Kathy''s eyes suddenly spread to the deep, and the fear and hesitation werepletely dissipated. There was only one thought left-she must leave here. At this time, the man in the study was already furious. He stood up, pushed Maryam away and then strode away. Maryam didn''t have any precautions, and was directly pushed against the corner of the desk by him. The severe pain spread from her abdomen, and she almost immediately squatted down and curled up. "Kathy." The man''s voice was getting closer and closer. Kathy only felt terrible, and the speed of her heartbeat almost made her suffocate. There was the bedroom door in front of her. Her mind was nk. She ran in immediately, and then used all her strength to close the door. She locked herself in the room. Her slender body leaned against the door panel behind her, and her legs trembled violently. "Kathy, open the door." The man''s low voice outside sounded and his voice was full of anxiety. Kathy covered her mouth. She didn''t want to scream or cry bitterly, but did so subconsciously. Joseph was knocking on the door, neither light nor heavy, but every time he knocked on the door was like hitting her heart fiercely. She always had an illusion that the next moment this man will break in... She didn''t dare to think anymore. Joseph was still knocking on the door, "Kathy, listen to me, open the door." He had never panicked. When he answered his Grandpa''s phone, he was calm from beginning to end. He had no other feelings except to convict Marlon. "Don''t knock on the door, don''t knock again!" Kathy murmured, and finally couldn''t help screaming, "Joseph! I told you not to knock on the door anymore!" Joseph outside the door suddenly stopped knocking. The man''s low voice came again, "Kathy, open the door." There was no more sound from inside, and it was so quiet as if there was no one inside. He panicked and couldn''t help but keep knocking on the door. He repeated, "Kathy, open the door." Kathy''s body gradually slid down. She curled up in a tight ball, with her knees tucked up at her chin. Her face waspletely buried in her ck hair. "Kathy, if you don''t open the door, I''lle in by myself." Kathy''s eyes were always indifferent, "Joseph, I said, don¡¯te in!" Her voice was neither high nor low, but it was enough for the man outside to hear it clearly. Her hands on her knees gradually clenched into fists, and her knuckles whitened. She clenched very hard, just like her high-strung nerves. Suddenly she remembered she carried the phone with her, she immediately took it out. She suppressed the tension and tremor in her body and quickly found her brother''s number from her address list... But before dialing the phone, the low and indifferent voice of the man outside the door sounded again, "Kathy, for your brother''s safety, I advise you not to find him." Her eyes fell on her brother''s number for a long time. After hesitating for a full minute, her phone slipped and fell to the ground. She only felt very cold, especially cold, and even felt that she should cry, but she couldn''t squeeze a tear. She believed that her brother will be fine. Kathy gradually raised a smile which was bitter and mocking. This man really made her look a complete fool time and time again. She still had expectations of him, and she actually thought they could really go on. She wanted to give him a gift, but she hadn''t sent it out yet, and he gave her a great gift. "Joseph." She closed her eyes, her voice was hoarse, "From the beginning, you brought me back from my brother and used the divorce agreement to trick me back, so that you can use me to deal with my brother, right?" He was really ruthless, much more ruthless than she thought. But why must he deal with her brother, why... "Why do you treat him like this... I am sorry for you, it has nothing to do with him, Joseph... how can you be so... shameless..." A door is separated, but it seems to be separated by an abyss. Joseph stood outside, his voice indifferent and depressed, "Kathy, let me in." Kathy didn''t know if she was crying, "Say what you want to say outside." She knew that this door couldn''t stop him. If he really wanted toe in, there would be countless ways. She also knew what he wanted to do, but she had no way to stop it. Joseph was silent outside for a long time, then turned and left. Kathy hugged her knees tightly and her fingers were trembling all the time. Within a few minutes, the sound of footsteps outside the door came again, and she clearly heard the sound of the key opening the door. The door was opened in the next second. Joseph stood condescendingly in front of her. The woman curled up on the floor in her arms. Her delicate little face covered by her ck hair, so he couldn''t see her expression. Kathy asked lowly, "What are you going to do with my brother?" He just squatted down and raised her palm-sized face with his long fingers, "Where have you been today?" Where did she go... Was he worried that she was going to find her brother? "I''m here now, what are you worried about?" She looked up, with a hopeless expression on her face, "Are you worried that I will notice my brother?" He reached out and hugged her back to the bed, "Don''t sit on the ground, it''s cold." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He brushed the hair from her cheek, "Is Marlon so weak in your heart? You are worried too much." "Joseph, you are my husband and he is my brother. Even if he is strong, you can''t do this! You can''t treat me like this!" Her eyes widened, and her tone was using. How could he treat her like this? She reached out her hand and wanted to wipe off the tears on her face. Her face was already wet. Self- deprecating emotions gradually surged in her heart. She brought disgrace on her own head. He was not sincere from the beginning, so there was nothing he couldn''t do. Chapter 703 An Unforeseen Accident Chapter 703 An Unforeseen ident Joseph seemed to be shocked by her words. Did she shed tears because she was worried about Marlon, or because he will deal with Marlon? "In your heart, am I your husband?" His handsome face was calm and his tone was indifferent. "If you didn''t go with Marlon and stay by my side at the beginning, so many things wouldn''t happen." At the beginning... Kathy''s eyes widened suddenly, "Because I want to leave you, so you treat me like this?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She really thought it was funny, so she reallyughed, "Joseph, is this the so-called love in your eyes?" Her emotions were very depressed and excited. The eyes he looked at her asionally had a trace of love, but sometimes it seemed to be enveloped in a dense fog and people could not see clearly. "Kathy, my love is to have it. It''s enough that the person I love is by my side." The man''s big palm stroked the girl''s delicate skin. He smiled faintly, but the understatement made her hate him so much. But she had a more absurd illusion. Behind his low smile at this time, it seemed that he had the deeper despair than hers. "Your brother killed my sister. I must convict him. Maybe, this is our destiny." Kathy was stunned. What did Joseph say? Veronica died... because her brother hit her? No... It was impossible. She grabbed the clothes on his chest and shook her head hurriedly, "No, Veronica was not killed by my brother! Joseph, don''t talk nonsense..." He still smiled faintly, his cold lips pressed against her eyebrows, "Kathy, the perpetrator who was to me for Veronica''s car ident has been running away. Do you know why? Because the murderer Marlon was sentenced for rape after the ident, everyone can''t find him." He paused, and the eyes he looked at her became even more unfathomable, "I found him because he was released early. Kathy, I can''t let him go." "So, even I can''t stop you, right?" Kathy''s face was pale and bloodless. She bit her lip firmly, and the tears flowed more fiercely. It turned out to be so. But Veronica''s car ident was an ident... An unexpected ident that no one can predict. But this incident was like a trick God yed on them. Joseph and she were destined to be in opposing camps. Joseph did not answer her words, but asked solemnly, "Kathy, your importance in my heart is self- evident, but in your heart, am I just an insignificant person?" "In any case, you won''t let my brother go, and I won''t have any feelings for you." Kathy calmed down and said lightly. In her heart, Joseph was indeed very important. But the status of family affection in her heart was irreceable. She had no choice, never did. She can''t let her brother have an ident, absolutely can''t. Joseph smiled coldly. Looking at Kathy''s expression, he already knew what she thought. "Stay here during this time. Don¡¯t run around, and don''t vent your spleen through abusing yourself. I will send someone to guard here." When he finished speaking, he turned and left. At the door, he picked up Kathy''s phone, then stood up, and took hold of the door handle and closed it. Kathy''s low voice came from behind, "Joseph, I beg you, don''t let me despair of you." Her brother didn¡¯t tell her anything, and Joseph wouldn''t say much anymore, so at this point, she didn''t even know what situation his brother was in now. In the garden, Joseph took the phone that Kathy had just dropped on the ground and called Marlon. The call was quickly connected, and the man''s voice was low, "Kathy?" Joseph just walked to the flower field just nted in the garden, and his indifferent handsome face was full of suppressed grumpiness, "Marlon, I''ll give you another chance, take the initiative to confess guilt." "You took Kathy''s phone." Marlon''s evil tone tone was stained with a touch of tension, "You put her under house arrest? Joseph, you are really mean." "Marlon, for your sister, surrender yourself." Marlon refused without any hesitation. He smiled nonchntly, "Joseph, if I surrender, no one will protect her. At least when she wants to leave you, I must be able to take her away." When Kathy wants to leave, he couldn¡¯t let Kathy be forced to be with Joseph. In the past, he thought he was an orphan, and he was no longer bound. But now, he had a family and a lover, he had an obsession that he can''t let go of. "I will protect Kathy. She is safest only by my side!" Joseph said in a deep voice. Marlon said with innate arrogance, he didn¡¯t want to hide it, "Joseph, let Kathy leave. In this matter, she is always innocent. Don''t involve her." Joseph smiled coldly. "No way, she can''t leave me again." The man''s eyes were as dark as ink, and he would never let her leave his sight. Marlon smiled faintly, "You want to sue me, she will definitely leave you, whether I can convict or not." Joseph raised his eyes and looked in the direction of his bedroom. The curtains were closed. He couldn''t see inside, and he didn''t know what Kathy was doing now. His lips curled into a cold and bleak arc. If he could convict Marlon, he would lose Kathy''s heart. If Marlon can be acquitted of a charge, he will lose Kathy. The only thing he can do now was to keep her, by all means. ... The bedroom door was pushed open, and the man with long figure walked in. Kathy closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep leaning on the head of the bed. If her eyshes wasn¡¯t trembling. The scent of the delicious food greeted her, "Kathy, have a meal." He locked her in Joseph¡¯s residence, and she locked herself in the bedroom and never went out for a whole day. She didn''t even leave the bed or say a word. Arge shadow was cast on her eyelids, and the man had already sat down beside her, but he was very patient when facing her, "Kathy, have a meal first." Kathy opened her eyes. Her ck and white eyes were looking straight at him and her face looked pale, "I won''t eat." She didn''t get into a huff, nor was she angry. She said she didn''t eat, just because she had no appetite. The handsome face of the man was very calm, "If you don''t eat, I can only feed you. Kathy, I will have a way to make you finish a meal." He paused and continued faintly, "But you don''t like this, so eat it yourself, huh?" "Are you sure you checked it out that my brother killed Veronica?" Kathy couldn''t help asking. "Well, I''m pretty sure." Her heart was overwhelmed with despair, but what was even more desperate was Joseph''s decisive tone. He said it firmly. Chapter 704 I Will Definitely Be Better Than You Chapter 704 I Will Definitely Be Better Than You Kathy lowered her head and turned her face to look at the dinner te ced on the bedside. Three dishes and one soup were steaming and appetizing, which were all she liked to eat. But she no longer liked to eat two of these dishes, because she changed her taste after pregnancy. Subconsciously, Kathy touched her abdomen, but finally held it back. Should she tell him that she was pregnant? "Joseph, I beg you¡­" She raised her small face. Her ck and white eyes were stained with tears, and the transparent liquid filled her eyes as if it would fall down at any time. He calmly picked up the small bowl of rice, thendled out a spoonful of soup with a spoon, and slowly handed it to her lips, "Be good, open your mouth." She pursed her lips and looked at him lightly. Joseph said, "Kathy, be obedient, open your mouth." She finallypromised, lowered her head and drank it. Even though her heart was already ufortable, the panic and anxiety almost made her dare not close her eyes at all. Even if she didn''t want to eat, the baby in her stomach needed to have a meal. He probably fed her seven or eight spoons of soup before he fed her rice and dishes. After dinner, he didn''t show up again. Kathyy quietly on the soft big bed and looked at the dark night sky outside the window without a trace of light. Shey for a long time, but she never felt sleepy. Someone knocked gently on the door. Kathy closed her eyes, she knew it was not Joseph. But she didn''t care about anyone knocking on the door in this family. After knocking for a while, the door was pushed open. Maryam walked in. Only the bedsidemp was on in the bedroom, and the evening breeze asionally blew the tulle curtains. "Sister-inw." She walked to the bed and said to the woman who was lying on the bed without a quilt. "Sister-inw, don''t be sad." Kathy opened her eyes and saw Maryam¡¯s young, beautiful, and even somewhat innocent face. Seeing Kathy just nced at her and she didn''t mean to talk to her at all, Maryam took the initiative, "Sister-inw, I can help you get out of here." Kathy''s eyes rolled slightly, and then sat up from the bed, "You want to help me?" Maryam hesitated for a while, then nodded firmly, "I don''t want to see you and Brother Joseph be like this. I know you want to leave, I can help you." Kathy didn''t show any surprises or joy, but asked faintly, "Why do you want to help me? When Joseph found out, your life as a granddaughter of the Joseph family ising to an end." Maryam''s eyes flickered slightly, "I..." Although her eyes were light, they were sharp. "You like Joseph, so you want me to leave?" Maryam looked embarrassed, as if her mind was seen through, and her cheeks were a little red, "Sister-inw, I..." After a long silence, she mustered up the courage to look up at Kathy. Her face was very sincere, "Sister-inw, I didn''t want to destroy your rtionship... But I think it¡¯s hard for you to reconcile at this point. If you want to leave Brother Joseph and I also can get a chance, I am willing to give it a try...I believe I will be better than you." Thest word was faintly unconvinced. To drive away the rivals without blood? Kathy can see clearly. If she could leave Joseph¡¯s residence, she would not worry that Joseph would use her to threaten her brother. She would find a way to help her brother get out of here without putting him in jail again. "Well, you give me your cell phone and I will call my brother." Kathy stretched out his hand. Maryam looked at her embarrassedly and whispered, "Brother Joseph said that you are very smart, so my cell phone, even the cell phones of all the servants in Joseph¡¯s residence, are monitored by him. He will not give us the opportunity to call your brother." Kathy''s eyes became sullen suddenly, and Maryam immediately said, "Sister-inw, even if you make a phone call, it''s useless. Even if your brother forcefully gets you back, he and Brother Joseph both will be defeated and wounded." She frowned, "Then what can you do to help me?" Maryam was right. She can¡¯t let her brothere to her, she had to find a way to leave here. But how could she leave here? Maryam was silent for a while, then she spoke word by word, "Or Grandpa will help us." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kathy hadn''t slept all night. She had been sitting on the balcony and looking at her abdomen most of the time. There was a life conceived here. She knew how much she loved him, and wanted to give the love of that child who can¡¯te to this world all to him. Her fingers gently slid across her abdomen, her profile was blown by the evening breeze. In the end, she never thought that the way Maryam helped her was like this. Early in the morning, her bedroom door was suddenly kicked open. Kathy was startled by the violent movement. She had just stood up, but the man with the cold aura had already buckled her waist and pushed her hard to the door panel behind her. Kathy was so frightened that she paled, and reflexively protected her abdomen immediately. The man''s eyes were full of blood streak, and he was indifferent to the extreme. He gave a sneer, "Kathy, you really did use any method to get out of here!" Kathy¡¯s face was bloodless. After hearing what he said, she smiled coldly, "Really? I should thank Mr Joseph for teaching me a lesson." Her eyes were no longer fragile and pleading likest night, only a touch of cold remained. "Heh." He smiled lowly. His fingers squeezed her chin hard, seeming to crush her bones at any time, "You threaten my grandfather and let him be caught by Marlon, I tell you, Kathy, if something happened to my family because of you again, I will definitely not let you go!" Kathy was pinched in pain. She squinted her eyes andughed, "You won''t let me go? Joseph, when will you let me go? Only the people in your family are your family, right?" His family... Was his child his family? The man¡¯s eyes were still as dark as ink, "Marlon asked for himself. He has to go to jail because he commits a crime! But what about my grandpa, Kathy!" She clearly saw how he gritted his teeth, "You lied to my grandfather that you were pregnant, and used your child to threaten him to find Marlon. Kathy, you are really ruthless!" Who was more ruthless? Kathy just thought it was funny. She raised her eyebrows, "I''m pregnant, aren''t you happy? Haven''t you been doing everything possible to get me pregnant? Why are you so angry now?" Her fingers tightened harder. His lips pressed against her ears and growled, "Kathy, you just have a period a few days ago, and now you tell me you are pregnant?" Did she have a period a few days ago? Kathy closed her eyes, and soon remembered. When she drank the fish soup, she spit out. She realized that she might be pregnant. Because she was not sure about their rtionship, she didn''t want Joseph to know about the child for the time being, so she casually gave him an excuse that she had a period. Chapter 705 Betting on Everything Chapter 705 Betting on Everything Kathy''s eyes were full of mockery, "Joseph, it''s really hard for a man like you to know that if a woman had a period, this woman must not be pregnant." Why didn''t he know that when a woman is pregnant, she would vomit during pregnancy, change her taste, and be lethargic? He was still a doctor. She looked into his eyes and tried hard to see something in his eyes, but she didn''t even know what she wanted to see. "So you admit that you used this excuse to lie to Grandpa, so that he can only go to Marlon?" He looked at her eyes, as if he will pinch her to death in the next second. Kathy closed her eyes in silence and endured the severe pain from the chin he pinched in his hand, "I told grandpa I''m pregnant. He won''t tell you first, and went to look for my brother directly?" "Grandpa likes children very much, especially after my sister died." The man''s voice was somber, "Kathy, grandpa has been trying to please you, you still want to use him, won''t you feel guilty?" Kathy just thought it was funny and she reallyughed, "So you think I still care about the thing that Mathew wanted to kill me before? It''s impossible to erase the hurt I''ve suffered, but Joseph, I won''t be so stingy." In Joseph''s eyes, she waspletely bad now. He never knew her. She suddenly felt that Maryam''s move was really smart, which could make her disappear and completely ruin the rtionship between her and Joseph. Whether his love to her or her love to him. She just looked at him without saying a word and her eyes were extremely cold. Kathy twitched her lips, her voice a little hoarse, "Don''t be so angry, you send me to my brother, he won''t hurt your grandfather." At this point, it doesn''t matter whether to exin or not. As for the child, he was the father of the child and naturally had the right to know. She will not deprive his right. When the time is right, she will tell him. But she just tells him. ... Marlon put a hand in his trouser pocket and looked at the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was cold smile spreading between his eyebrows and eyes, "Why Mr Mathew suddenlyes here? What I can help you?" Mathew said coldly, "I just hope you can take your sister away." A dark light shed across Marlon''s eyes, but his tone stillzy, "Then...where is she?" "As long as you surrender first, your sister will be fine." Mathew''s aura was very majestic. Marlon''s eyes were cold, and he sneered even more, "So, Joseph asked you to die?" "My life doesn''t matter." Mathew''s attitude was always indifferent. Marlon''s smile was bloodthirsty. "My sister almost died in your hands. You really deserve to die." Mathew didn''t even lift his eyes, and was always calm. When he came here, he already bet on everything. No one can be more ruthless than him. ... Kathy watched the man''s movements in surprise and she couldn''t help but scream, "Joseph, are you crazy? You let me go!" The silver cold handcuffs locked her wrists, and she could hear a harsh sound as soon as she struggled. Joseph retracted his hand. His handsome face was very expressionless and gloomy. The eyes looking at her were also indifferent and expressionless, "Before Ie back, you must stay here, Kathy. For your hands, don¡¯t struggle anymore. The handcuffs are specially designed. Without key, it is absolutely impossible to be opened." She looked at him in horror, "Where are you going? Joseph, you should take me to exchange your grandpa!" She bit her lip and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you afraid that my brother will hurt your grandfather?" If her brother knew her current situation, he might be angry at Mathew. The man lowered his head because of this sentence. Just when Kathy thought he would change his mind, he just said coldly, "Kathy, you want to leave with Marlon? Don¡¯t even think about it. You will be mine for the rest of your life. If you die, you have to lie beside me!" He desperately wanted to get her by all means? Was this love for him? Did he know what love was! She stared at his eyes coldly and she still continued to struggle, "Joseph, if you dare to hurt my brother, even if I die and burn myself to ashes, I won''t lie beside you!" His cold lips suddenly kissed her, and the man''s voice was the same temperature, "Kathy, you won''t die." How could he let her die? He won''t. "Maryam." His indifferent voice sounded, and Joseph still looked at Kathy. After a few seconds, the bedroom door was pushed open. Maryam slowly walked up to them and asked in a low voice, "Brother Joseph, what''s the matter?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Keep an eye on Kathy." Hemanded indifferently, "Don''t let her to hurt herself, or let her run away. Bring three meals to her a day. Before Ie back, no one is allowed to see her." Kathy only felt a fit of dizziness, and she never thought that things would turn out to be like this. Maryam looked a little embarrassed. "Brother Joseph...what are you going to do?" "You don''t need to care about my affairs." Joseph never looked at her. "If anything happens to Kathy after Ie back, you will be ruined." Maryam paled with fright, and immediately nodded, "I''ll keep an eye on her..." Joseph looked at Kathy deeply, then quickly turned and left. She looked at his back, and a cold chill spread in her voice, "Joseph, I hope I won''t see you again." The man''s long back was stiff. Didn¡¯t want to see him again? So, she hoped he will be dead? Joseph curled his lips indifferently, and the chill reached the bottom of his eyes. But it was only a moment, and he disappeared at the door very quickly. Only her and Maryam were left in the bedroom. Kathy''s wrist had already had a faint blood stain because of she struggled hard. Maryam couldn''t help but say, "Sister-inw, don''t struggle, your hand will definitely be hurt." "Are you worried that if my hand is hurt, Joseph will drive you out of Joseph''s residence?" Kathy''s eyes were cold, although they seemed calm. She smiled and the strength in her hands increased a bit. The cold handcuffs abruptly scratched her fair skin with blood. She looked at Maryam whose eyes widened and asked coldly, "You and Mathew schemed against me. Have you figured it out a long time ago? You leave me here and find a way to retaliate against me?" Maryam was about three meters away from Kathy, and she never dared to approach her, because the woman who was in the handcuffs was like a trapped beast at this time. She didn''t care about her body in the least, and she had to get rid of the handcuffs even if she paid the price. But she couldn''t get rid of such handcuffs with brute force. The harder she was, the more she will only hurt herself. Chapter 706 Be Hopeless Chapter 706 Be Hopeless It didn''t take long for Kathy''s wrist to be bloody. Maryam remembered Joseph''s orders just now, and couldn''t help but worry. She could onlye up to stop Kathy, "It''s not like that...we just want to help you out. I didn''t expect Brother Joseph to treat you like this..." She looked at Kathy''s pale face and messy hair. With the wound on her wrist, Kathy was very embarrassed. Maryam couldn''t help but whispered, "Grandpa and I really want to use this way to send you back your brother''s side, but maybe Brother Joseph thinks..." She peeked at Kathy''s face, "With you in his hand, Marlon mightpromise to surrender." Kathy''s face was getting paler and paler, and in the end it waspletely bloodless. With her in his hand... It was she who had chosen to stay by his side for three months. It turned out that all this was just a game he had set for her from the beginning. "Sister inw¡­" "Enough!" Maryam wanted to say something, but Kathy interrupted her coldly, "Don''t think that I will believe what you say, Maryam, I believe you and Mathew once, but it doesn''t mean I will believe you countless times." "You made up a lie about my pregnancy to make mischief between Joseph and me." She looked at her mockingly. "Just now he said that if something happened to me, he would kick you out of Joseph''s residence. Believe it or not, as long as I live, you will find how good your life was before." Maryam looked at her for a long time and then said, ¡°sister-inw, the best life in my life is not before, but now in Joseph¡¯s residence." Since she had alreadye in, she would never let herself go out again. What if Joseph wants to drive her away, grandpa will protect her. He couldn''t disobey his old grandfather. Kathy naturally saw Maryam''s thoughts at a nce. If Maryam was still smiling when she first came to Joseph¡¯s residence, although asionally she had some wicked ideas, it was not serious. But now, she seemed to be unable to hide them, and they became more and more likely to be exposed. Kathy only felt that the blood in her body seemed to have stopped flowing. It was useless to do anything. The man had made up his mind. She was sitting on the bed. Her heart was aching and contracting. Until this moment, from the pain because of the ups and downs of heartbeat, she clearly knew that from the time she came back with him, whether she refused or was indifferent, in her heart she always hoped that they would have the opportunity to start again. Especially when she was pregnant, although she was very confused, she was more relieved. But he always disappointed her¡­ before and now¡­ No, now she was desperate. She sat on the bedside with her eyes looking down, and after a while, she spoke, "Maryam, Joseph left the key in the study. Go and find it for me." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She spoke very calmly. It was neither a request nor an order. As if Maryam was more like a stranger she met on the street and it was easy for Maryam to give her a hand. She looked up at Maryam, "You know he kept me, not to be his servant or sister, but to be his woman." Maryam''s face changed, but she still smiled, "Sister-inw, I know Brother Joseph still likes you very much, but no matter what he does, he has to consider his grandfather." After a pause, the smile on her face deepened, "He has already let grandfather lose a granddaughter because of you. He absolutely can''t let the same thing happen again, I believe." Kathy raised her eyes. No wonder, this was why Maryam is so confident. Mathew protected her in Joseph¡¯s residence, so even if Joseph wanted to drive her away, it will not seed. But... it was really funny. Until noon, Maryam served the food. Kathy opened her eyes and fell on the white porcin bowl. Maryam put the food on the bed, and then went to find the table to make it easier for her to eat on the bed, because Joseph told her to do these things. Although she couldn¡¯t stop Kathy hurt her hand, it was easy for her to serve Kathy meals. She asked the servant to take a small table and set it just right by the bed. Kathy was just handcuffed with one wrist, and the other hand was still movable. Maryam said after doing everything, "Sister-inw, can you eat by yourself?" Before she finished speaking, she only felt a rush of wind swept over her. The next second, the severe pain spread all over her arm, and her entire face was distorted by the pain. The sound of the smashing of the porcin sounded. Before Maryam could react, she was pushed onto the bed, her neck was pressed by something rough, and there was a smell of food. "Maryam." Kathy said softly, "Call the servant over, otherwise, I will kill you!" Kathy restrained her with one hand, stepped on her knees with her foot, and smashed the porcin bowl with her free hand. She used the tiles as a weapon. This was the first time Maryam encountered such a dangerous thing. Although it was only porcin, it could kill someone, especially now that Kathy''s mood was so unstable. She did not dare to move, "Sister-inw, you will not kill me. You killing me means that your Booth family killed a granddaughter of the Joseph family. Grandpa and even Brother Joseph won¡¯t forgive you." Kathy sneered, "Maryam, I don''t think you are going to die in my hands, but if necessary, even if to kill you, I will never be softhearted." Her fingers moved, and the sharp porcin was more close to Maryam''s neck. "As for what you said, is it important? I don''t need your Joseph family''s forgiveness now!" Maryam panicked. Sometimes Kathy''s strength was light, but sometimes was heavy, giving Maryam the feeling that she would cut it off anytime. "Don''t make a sound?" Kathy''s voice was cold. "You don¡¯t bleed, so you think I am just frightening you?" After that, Maryam only felt the coolness across her neck, and then the warm liquid flowed down her neck. She was so frightened that her eyes widened, and her voice became a bit louder, "Kathy, you are crazy!" "I told you to ask a servant over, not me!" Kathy squinted her eyes, her face as pale as paper, "Ask the servante here right away, otherwise..." She used more strength, and cut her throat again... She closed her eyes subconsciously, and the pain spread all over her body. Maryam instantly understood the woman in front of her was really serious. She was already frantic because of her brother. Even if she really wants to kill her, she might really be able to do it. Taking a deep breath, Maryam finally called out, "Help!" Chapter 707 You Can Only Be By My Side This Life Chapter 707 You Can Only Be By My Side This Life At the seaside. This was only a ce near the sea in City N. The sky was gloomy and it was windy. Marlon looked at the man a few meters away. Waldron stood behind him and felt inexplicably uneasy. Joseph brought a lot of bodyguards, but Marlon also had a lot. Marlon''s morous eyes squintedzily. "Joseph, where is my sister?" Joseph was exuding indifference and killing intent at this moment, "Where is my grandpa?" "Your grandpa..." His tone was inattentive, and the strong wind blew his hair, "You let Kathye over, and he will naturally go back." Joseph smiled coldly, "I have said it many times, she is my woman, my wife, and she can only be by my side in this life." When Marlon heard the words, he smiled. He had charming eyebrows and eyes, "Joseph, your grandfather hurt Kathy several times. It¡¯s easy for me to do something to him. Will you... hurt Kathy?" He shook his head and smiled faintly, "You have been with her for a long time, but you really don''t seem to know that you are losing her..." He spoke slowly, and the sea breeze blew his coat and it squeaked, "Since she is willing to go back with you, she is actually holding hope...Do you really understand?" Joseph was a little stunned. He suddenly reminded the look Kathy begged him. "Mr. Joseph." When he was lost in thought, arge number of men in green mini suits ran out from all directions, and then the gentle but cold voice sounded. Joseph narrowed his eyes and looked at indifferently the swarm of special soldiers who suddenly came in. Darius almost assembled almost everyone from his organization "North Cloud". For a long time, Darius'' North Cloud and Marlon''s Silver Wind had been in a hostile rtionship. Joseph gave a mocking smile. He could see that Darius was determined to kill Marlon. But how did Darius know what happened here today? Waldron''s face had changed drastically, but he barely maintained his calm, "Boss, did Joseph scheme against us?" Hearing that, Marlon didn''t show any unexpected look at all, even if Darius appeared suddenly, he didn''t look at him for a second. He smiled lowly, "It seems that today, no one can retreatpletely." The only thing Waldron could tell from his tone was a touch of regret. But in this situation, what was he regretting? Darius sneered, "Marlon, you''ve already lost to me, again." Whether it was before or now, he personally sent him to jail and took away his woman. Marlon had always been a loser. And now was the day to endpletely. But only Darius thought so. Marlon never looked at him, as if his arrival didn''t matter. This feeling made him very frustrated, humiliated, and angry. Joseph''s eyes were cold, "Marlon, I gave you a chance to leave." However, he insisted on staying. Darius has pointed his gun at Marlon''s chest, right in the middle of his heart, and he said coldly, "This I will not give you any chance to turn over again, including Vivian. You can only be with her a period of time in your life." Waldron''s always gentle face had nothing but killing intent. He raised the pistol as soon as Darius raised his gun. Joseph''s indifferent and disdainful voice sounded in the strong wind, "Darius, put the gun down. You are not qualified to kill him!" Darius was very dissatisfied with Joseph''s tone at the moment. He had no evidence to convict Marlon. Now he simply helped him solve Marlon''s people, but the man was still here to stop him. "Joseph." Marlon said in a low voice with a faint smile on his face. This time, the two pointed their guns at each other¡¯s fatal body part again. "You guess who will be faster?" Joseph''s hand was injured, so he won''t be faster than Marlon... However, the phone on Darius suddenly rang. His eyes lit up, and he answered quickly, "Marlon, even if you don''t care about Vivian, don''t you even care about your sister?" Darius did not see that the person who became more hostile at the moment was Joseph. Marlon snorted. Everyone¡¯s nerves were high-strung at this moment, but he was the only one who was stillzy and careless, "Joseph, I''m really sorry for you." The low-pitched voice was as sexy as ever. His gesture was casual as if they were just talking about irrelevant topics. Joseph''s face was very gloomy. He was holding the gun in his left hand, and his right hand on the other side was tightly clenched into a fist. He was suppressed to the extreme. Marlon''s eyes swept over the people here, and the smile on his lips was deeper, "I won''t hurt Mr Mathew. Joseph, you can do it." As soon as he finished speaking, even Waldron was surprised. Now Mathew was the only pawn in their hands, but Marlon actually said he will not hurt him? Joseph''s indifferent eyes didn''t change, but became more gloomy. The fingers he held the gun tightened inch by inch, and the coldness in his eyes was as sharp as a knife, "Marlon." "I think¡­" The smile on Marlon''s lips never faded. "You have no evidence to prove that I hit your sister. You can never sue me. God is always fair. That year you helped Darius nder me for the crime of rape. This is your retribution, you lose your favorite sister." "But my only regret now is that I ruined Kathy''s happiness." He knew how Kathy liked Joseph. But unfortunately, the deep hatred between him and Joseph will always exist. "If you leave herepletely after being released from prison, she will be very happy." It seemed that because he mentioned Kathy, Joseph''s expressionless face was full of anger. The wind on the seashore was getting stronger and stronger. Marlon¡¯s eyes seemed be clouded by the wind, so he squinted his eyes and smiled faintly. "Joseph, you don''t need to do it yourself. If you are really capable, you can never let my sister know about it. Then you are the winner." In fact, he already didn¡¯t care about life and death, but he hoped that the hatred between him and Joseph would not get involved in Kathy. Otherwise... how painful she will be in her life... And Vivian... Darius was already impatient. He managed to catch Marlon, so he had to deal with him by himself. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Joseph didn¡¯t have any action for a long time, he raised the gun again. Before his fingers moved, suddenly, a shot pierced the gale on the seashore, and then quickly dissipated with the gale. The slender figure retreated half a step from the edge of the sea cliff and then fellpletely and disappeared into everyone''s sight. Joseph stared straight at the figure disappearingpletely, and he seemed to have made a cut in his heart. The dark emotions in the bottom of his eyes spread until there was no more light. After that, a somewhat cold and indifferent smile touched his mouth. Chapter 708 Lets leave, OK? Chapter 708 Let''s leave, OK? When Kathy came down from the ck Bentley, there was no one on the cliff by the sea. Jaydon got out of the car and walked a few steps to her side to support her. The girl''s face was pale as paper, and she seemed to faint at any time. Kathy pushed him away, "Dr Young, I''m fine." She escaped from Joseph¡¯s residence and looked for them for a long time. She couldn''t find her brother, and even his subordinate Waldron. She had no choice but to try to contact Jaydon. In the car, she finally got through one of her brother''s bodyguards, and he told her an address. Jaydon could only let her go, and didn''t dare to continue to approach her. But she looked thin when she walked alone in the sea breeze as if she would be blown away in the next moment. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She walked directly to the edge of the sea cliff. The bright pool of blood stabbed her eyes. Jaydon had been following her all the time. Especially when her toes were already standing on the edge of the cliff, his hand was carefully supporting her waist. He didn¡¯t dare to blink, because he felt that she will fall in the sea full of reefs in the next second. Kathy stared at the pool of blood nkly, and asked in a daze, "Dr Young." She even had no strength to speak, "Is that brother?" Her eyes hurt, but she couldn''t cry. It is said that family can feel each other. So she was so painful that she had to work hard even to breathe. In this moment, Jaydon''s phone rang, and he immediately took it, "Has you found Vivian''s whereabouts?" Kathy only knew that his brother''s girlfriend was Vivian a few days ago. In fact, she had been aware of it, but she had never dared to confirm it. She didn''t find her brother''s whereabouts, so she wanted to find Vivian. Later, she worried that if her brother has an ident, it might affect Vivian. So Jaydon sent someone to spy on first. To let Kathy hear the news, Jaydon turned on the speakerphone, and the voice came from the phone, "Master, Miss Vivian was taken away by the military." Kathy closed her eyes immediately. She seemed to lose her strength and almost knelt on the hard ground. The sea breeze blew her long hair. Jaydon looked at the girl who was kneeling on the ground, his eyes were full of distress. He didn''t say anything, because he knew it was useless to say anything. Kathy stayed in this posture for a long time on the edge of the cliff. Except for the sound of wind blowing on her, he couldn''t even feel her breath anymore. "Kathy." Jaydon finally said. He knew they couldn''t stay here any longer. "We should leave here. Or I take you back to Mrs. Booth? Joseph will find us soon." Kathy''s hand was resting on his arm, and her long sleeves covered the back of her hand. She just ced her hand on his arm gently, but there was no movement for a long time. "Kathy, we should leave." He reminded again. However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the engine. It was very clear and harsh on such a quiet seaside with only the sound of wind. Jaydon''s face changed, naturally he knew who it was. He took Kathy''s arm and helped her stand up, "Let''s go." Kathy smiled abruptly. Her ck hair draped over her face, and her voice was so cold, "He''s here." The woman''s pale face was calm, "I will go back with him." Her eyes were ck and white, but at the moment Jaydon looked at her quiet eyes and felt that they were dark without a trace of light. It seemed that no light could make her eyes light up, but there was a smile on her crimson lips. He couldn''t help but wanted to hug her, and he also really hugged her tightly without hesitation. He called her name distressedly, "Kathy, shall we leave?" Kathy''s chin rested on his shoulder, and she quietly watched a man in a ck coat walk towards her step by step. Leave? Can she leave? Moreover, she really didn''t n to leave. Kathy smiled faintly, and slowly broke away from Jaydon''s arms. She said in a low voice in the salty sea breeze, "You failed to leave your familyst time, but you still have a chance next time. Don''t give up." The man had walked up to Kathy and stood straight. He looked down at her and his eyes were like a ck hole. She hade out of Jaydon''s arms and stood up slowly. Because she had been kneeling on the ground for too long, and the blood couldn¡¯t circte freely, so she couldn¡¯t stand stably and fell backward... Behind her was the sea. Panic shed across Joseph''s eyes, and his hand reacted immediately. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back into his arms forcefully. Kathy didn''t struggle at all and just pushed away his tightly held hands. She turned her head and smiled at Jaydon, "Dr Young, go back please, or I will be very worried." Worry? Who needed to be worried? How can she stillugh? Jaydon frowned and stretched out his hand to grab her arm, but Joseph who was holding her had already scooped her into his arms. He nced at Jaydon coldly, and then left without expression. Joseph had a lot of darkness and hostility that he didn''t have before, very deep and very strong. Kathy was held by him and squinted at Lincoln who was waiting beside the car. His eyes seemed worried. She tilted her head and a shadow of a smile touched her mouth. It was a look that eyes were calm and without any temperature, but the lips were smiling. Lincoln''s heart suddenly sank. He had been working by Joseph''s side recently, and came with him today. What he was most afraid of was that Kathy jumped into the sea, or she threatened Joseph to let her go... "Open the door." Joseph frowned and said. Lincoln''s movements were a little stiff. He opened the door, and Joseph sat in the back seat with Kathy in his arms. The door closed and the driver started the engine. From beginning to end, Kathy never said a word, nor resisted Joseph. The car was suffocatingly quiet, until the car stopped at the door of Joseph¡¯s residence. Maryam''s figure had already rushed over, "Brother Joseph...Grandpa hase back and he is all right." When the car door was opened, she saw that Kathy seemed to be looking at her with a faint smile. All the words stopped abruptly. She stared at the woman being hugged by the man, and reluctantly and stiffly said, "Sister-inw...you are back." Kathy closed her eyes and stood quietly. Maryam inexplicably felt that the atmosphere at the moment was very embarrassing. She tried to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she noticed that the sleeves of Kathy''s wrist were stained red, and hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, your hand was injured, why don''t you bandage it?" In order to break the handcuffs away before, she used great force, so her hand was injured. Chapter 709 Dont Worry, Im Fine Chapter 709 Don''t Worry, I''m Fine Kathy lowered her head and saw that the sleeves were dyed red. It seemed that there was a lot of blood, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Joseph lowered his head and was shocked. How much effort did she use to get blood stain on her sleeves? Raising his hand to pick her up immediately, he told Maryam, "Go get the medical kit." Kathy was held in his arms. There was a cold smile on her pale face. She hurt her hand, not her leg. He didn¡¯t have to hold her, she can walk. What''s more, it was just a small wound and she just bled a little, so it was insignificant. On the sofa in the living room, Mathew watched his grandson walk in stride with a woman in his arms. His handsome face was indifferently taut, and his eyes were shocking and deep. Seeing the faint smile on the woman''s bloodless face, Mathew felt a trace of coolness in his heart. Maryam could only obediently find the medical kit and put it on the coffee table. She nced at Grandpa uneasily, but Mathew never spoke. Neither Joseph nor Kathy said a word to each other, or even made eye contact. The man rolled up Kathy''s sleeves carefully. Her white wrists were already bloody, and could even see the bone on the seriously injured part. He stared at it for several seconds. "Kathy." He called her name lowly, "Does it hurt?" He still remembered that when they were in the orphanage before, she would burst into tears when she suffered a small injury, for fear that he didn''t know that she hurt. Kathy smiled softly, "It hurts." She said she hurt, but her face didn''t show any pain at all. Her dark eyes were silent and there were no any emotions in it. Joseph gave her the medicine without saying a word. Her hands were cold and there was no temperature. He sterilized her hand with alcohol, then applied medicine, and carefully bandaged it. Maryam stood aside and was watching them. Although the man''s face was not emotional, the distress and tenderness in his eyes could not be hidden. Of course, he also didn¡¯t want to hide. After applying the medicine, Maryam rushed to help take the medical kit. Joseph ignored her, and then stood up and leaned over to stare at Kathy. Her face was expressionless, calm and cold as if the person close at hand was already in another world. He subconsciously wanted to touch her face. But Kathy raised her head in an instant, and his hand froze instantly. She smiled faintly, "Joseph, is my brother still alive? So you have to get me back and keep me under house arrest?" She nced over Mathew and Maryam with a faint smile on her face, "Don''t you worry that I will take the opportunity to kill your grandfather and your sister?" There was no killing intent in her voice, but it made Maryam''s back chill. Mathew''s indifferent voice finally sounded, "Joseph, how did you bring her back? She suffers from psychologicalbat and is traumatized. You should take her to a psychologist." Joseph ignored Grandpa''s words, but still didn''t touch Kathy with his fingers. He just said gently, "You''re tired, I''ll hold you up to sleep for a while." Kathy still didn''t struggle and let him hold her. Her chin was resting on his shoulder, Mathew frowned quietly, but when he raised his eyes, he met Kathy¡¯ eyes. Her cold smile was like thorns. Mathew stood up quickly, "Kathy." He spoke subconsciously, "Take Kathy away." Joseph didn''t look back, but he refused directly with his indifferent voice, "Impossible." Kathy leaned on the man''s shoulder and smiled suddenly when she looked at Mathew. Were people suffering from depression psychologically vulnerable? Did he think he can live well even if he killed a human? He was so old, but he still yed such a trick. He was really shameless. In the bedroom on the second floor, Kathy was ced on the bed, and the man held her in his arms hard. He was really hard that she felt like she was going to be merged into his body. "Is my brother dead?" she asked calmly. There was silence for a moment in the bedroom. Kathy smiled, "You have done everything, but now you don''t even dare to tell me. Joseph, when did you be so cowardly?" He finally loosened her arm he was holding tightly. She heard his hoarse and emotionless voice in her ears, "He was shot and fell into the sea." "There are hidden reefs under the sea, you know." She knew, of course she knew, she had seen them. "Joseph." She smiled lightly, "It is unfortunate and miserable for me to meet you in my life. I will die with evesting regret." The man''s body half kneeling beside the bed shook suddenly and his indifferent face instantly turned sullen. His fingers pinched her chin, and said in a cold voice, "Kathy, take back the word ¡®die¡¯." When she was at the beach just now, he had the illusion that she would jump in front of his eyes at any time, no one knew how fast his heartbeat was at the time. If it weren''t for Jaydon by her side... She didn''t speak. His body was getting closer and closer to her, "Kathy, I said, even if you die, you are still mine." The man¡¯s dark breath enveloped her breathing, like huge wings pping the biting cold wind. But Kathyughed even harder, as if she had said a funny joke, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I won''t die." Die? When the sea breeze hit her, even her bones hurt. She really wanted to die, because it hurt so much that she couldn''t find any other way to get rid of the pain except to die. Now she thought if the person she hated was more painful than her, then she can be less painful. Joseph picked her up again. She was too cold. His eyes and voice were cold, and even his body seemed to be fished out of the cold water. He couldn''t help holding her tightly. Kathy was still indifferent and didn¡¯t struggle like before when he hugged her. Joseph only felt that the open mouth in his heart was leaking, so he lowered his head and kissed her face urgently. "Joseph." Kathy finally couldn''t help but push his chest hard with her bandaged hand, ¡°don¡¯t make me feel sick." She had already put a lot of effort into bearing him holding her, and now because he kissed her, her whole body was trembling very much. Joseph''s movements froze and a string in his head seemed to break. He lowered his head to look for her lips, and then kissed hard. He looked like a hungry wolf and didn''t care about the reaction of the woman in his arms. He just plundered instinctively and deeply. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His heart was empty, so empty that he could only fill it by hugging her tightly. Even if he knew better than anyone else, he may never be able to fill it. Kathy reacted violently, and she had been avoiding the man''s kiss and his breath. The taste and touch were really more ufortable for her than death. She paused when she touched what was hidden in her pocket. Now she could not bear the behavior that she had been ustomed to in the past. Chapter 710 Who Can Hurt Joseph Chapter 710 Who Can Hurt Joseph She stabbed in a certain direction indiscriminately with a gleaming sharp dagger. The light reflected by the de dazzled his eyes. Joseph was shocked for a second, then he reacted to grab her dagger, but it was toote, the de had pierced his shoulder. The blood quickly dyed the clothes red. Kathy was panting and stepped back subconsciously. Her face was pale and bloodless, and the only action she could do was to dodge so that he wouldn''t touch her. Joseph looked at her face. He knew clearly that she hated him, he knew clearly she was bearing, and he knew better that when she stabbed him just now, she was not even avenging Marlon, she just could not bear his closeness and touch. He began to understand that when he asked her if it hurt, her answer was only one word¡ª Hurt. Her pain was not in her wrist, just as now his pain was not because of the injury on his shoulder. The pain was in their heart. Although it didn¡¯t bleed, they all felt gut-wrenching. He knew, he all knew. Kathy''s hand still held the dagger. There was a sh of panic in Joseph¡¯s eyes. He asked in a low voice, "Give me the dagger, or you will hurt yourself." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She was emotionally unstable and she will hurt herself. The tip of the dagger was still dripping blood. Kathy was backing away and maintained the distance from him. Her hands were tremble. Although it was not obvious, she can¡¯t help trembling. She looked at him alertly and her breathing was very disturbed. Joseph didn''t dare to approach her anymore, so he could only say in a low voice, "Put the dagger down, I won''t touch you." He looked at her pale and frightened face, and said in a hoarse voice again, "Kathy, I promise you, I will not touch you, as long as you put the dagger down." Kathy only thought it was funny. She took the dagger from Jaydon''s car. She just used it for self- defense, but he looked like she would use it to mutte ormit suicide. She won''t, she certainly won''t. The blood on his shoulders was flowing fiercely, but he seemed to be unaware of it, and he kept looking at her with a pair of ck eyes. Until she stepped back to the other side of the bed, far away from his breath, and couldn''t feel the pressure on his body, her nerves gradually rxed and her hands didn''t shake so much. She said solemnly, "You go out." Joseph looked at her without any movement. Kathy smiled mockingly, "I''m right here, you don''t need to worry that I will run. No, don''t worry, I won''t run." "Okay." They were locked in a stalemate for a while. Then he said, "I''ll go out, but don''t take the dagger anymore." She just took a dagger in self-defense, what if she hurt herself impulsively next time? Kathy watched him leave the bedroompletely and close the door. Her nerves that had been high- strung gradually rxed, and the whole person fell softly on the bed. She had no strength at all. She curled up on the bed, as if all her senses had disappeared. She closed her eyes and her fingers gripped the quilt tightly. Her strength was so strong that the wound oozed blood again. Maryam ran over immediately when she heard the sound of footsteps. When she saw the blood on the man''s shoulders, she almost screamed in fright. "Brother Joseph, why are you hurt?" Mathew heard the sound and looked over in surprise. He was also startled when he saw blood soaked through Joseph¡¯s cloth, "What''s wrong with you?" Joseph was always expressionless. His handsome face was taut, and he didn''t even look at them. He took the medical kit straight. Maryam hurried up to help, but Joseph didn''t raise his head, and said coldly, "Go away." Maryam pouted aggrievedly, "But you are injured. Let me help you with medicine. I have learned how to take medicine before. I can help you." Mathew came over on crutches and he also worried, "Go to the hospital..." He thought of something in the next second, gritted his teeth and said, "Did Kathy hurt you? She stabbed you with a dagger?" How can she? How could she hurt his grandson like this! Maryam wanted to get close to him, but she didn''t dare. Joseph would drive her away directly. Now he looked cold and his eyes never look at them. He was so alienated that people didn''t dare to approach him. He took off his clothes and applied medicine to himself stiffly. When Maryam looked at his oozing wound, tears fell out of her eyes. She muttered dissatisfiedly, "How could she be so excessive? You are husband and wife anyhow. She actually stabbed you, Brother Joseph... If you continue to be with her, she might frantically kill you." The more she talked, the more she felt that this possibility was very high. Kathy was a lunatic now. Mathew became more nervous. "Kathy, you can''t be with her anymore. Now we don¡¯t know what she will do." Joseph''s face was still indifferent, "Are you surprised by such a result?" Mathew was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his momentum became weaker. "What do you mean?" The man lowered his head and did not speak. Mathew wanted to say something, but a person had already walked in quickly. It was Lincoln. "Dude, we can go..." When he approached, he eximed, "Why are you hurt?" When joseph met Marlon, he was clearly uninjured, and it was obviously a stab wound. Who else could hurt Joseph? Joseph wrapped the bandages and said indifferently, "Let your best subordinatee and keep an eye on Kathy." Lincoln had already guessed what was going on, "Well, I got it." They must have an argument because of Marlon. He didn''t think much about it, and soon went out to call. When he returned, Joseph was already bandaged. After Joseph putting on his coat, Maryam couldn''t help but say, "Brother Joseph, maybe you should change your clothes." Joseph walked directly outside, and Mathew shouted after him, "Where are you going, Joseph! You have got hurt, you need to have a good rest!" But the man''s footsteps did not stop. In the car, Lincoln sat in the passenger seat. Looking back at the man with his eyes closed, he ordered the driver to drive. After arriving at the hospital, Joseph efficiently handled the recent unsettled affairs. He didn¡¯t treat patients anymore, but he had to make decisions about major matters in the hospital. He didn¡¯t finish most of the things until the evening. When Lincoln came over, John was guarding outside. "Mr Fletcher, is there any news about Marlon? He is really dead?" John asked worriedly. The boss hadn''te out for eight hours, and he didn''t eat or drink. John didn''t dare to go in and disturb him. "There is no news yet, but we have been sending people to find his corpse. At that time, the shot was missed and did not hit the center of the heart. However, there are reefs under the sea. It is really hard to say whether he could survive." He was standing behind Joseph at the time, so he saw clearly that Joseph didn¡¯t shot in Marlon¡¯s heart, but because of those reefs and sea water, they didn¡¯t feel optimistic about the current situation. Chapter 711 Heartbreaking Joke Chapter 711 Heartbreaking Joke Lincoln nced deeply at the office. "You remind him to go back when the time is up. He is injured and can''t get tired." Joseph didn''t leave the hospital until the evening. It was time for dinner when he returned to Joseph¡¯s residence. Maryam hurriedly greeted him, "Brother Joseph, have you eaten yet? Come here and I will serve you dinner." He nced indifferently, "Has Kathy eaten yet?" Maryam said lowly, "I called her, but she ignored me..." The man went upstairs directly. Maryam and Grandpa looked at each other, bowed their heads and continued to eat silently. Mathew looked at his back and sighed deeply. When Joseph entered, Kathy was still lying on the bed in her original position and her eyes were covered by her hair. he couldn''t tell if she was asleep. But when she heard his footsteps, her fingers on the bed moved. Joseph walked over and stopped beside her, leaned over and looked at her face for a long time. Then he said faintly, "Kathy, get up for dinner." Kathy closed her eyes, didn¡¯t speak or move. The man waited for a minute, then leaned over and lifted her directly from the bed. Kathy opened her eyes immediately and looked at him coldly. He was stinged by such gaze, and said in a low voice, "You have not eaten for a day. Go down to have a meal, okay?" He still asked for her opinion? Kathy thought it was ridiculous. He picked her up and talked to her as he walked, "I''ll take care of your brother''s affairs." His voice was as gentle as before, and she even faintly heard a hint of ttery in a low voice. Kathy closed her eyes again, "How about you? Joseph." He hadn''t even asked what role Joseph would be in this matter if her brother died. He? Joseph hugged her downstairs and smiled faintly, his handsome eyebrows spread with despair heavier than hers, "You didn''t jump off the beach but followed me back, because you want to take revenge on me personally, right?" As he said, he lowered his head and kissed her eyes. His voice was very affectionate, "I''m waiting for you to see if you want to find a chance to kill me or torture me slowly." Kathy clenched her hand tightly and looked at him with a smile, "You always make me feel that you are affectionate, but Joseph, as long as you really like me a little bit, you won''t hurt my brother." She actually didn''t like or even feared his grandfather, but for him, she was already learning to endure and ept his grandfather. But what was the ending waiting for her? It was a heart-piercing joke. Kathy was ced on a chair in the dining room by the man. She nced at the faces of Mathew and Maryam. One was calm andplicated, while the other was eating with her head down, her mind was not here. Mathew smiled at her, He looked very kind and some guilty was on his face that she couldn''t understand, "Kathy, no matter what happens, your health is the most important thing." Joseph personally went to the kitchen to help her serve the meal, and put it in front of her, "Be good, eat first." No matter what she wanted to do or how much she hated him for, she also needed to have meals. Kathy looked at the food in front of her, then at the food on the table that almost hadn''t been eaten, and said lightly, "I don''t eat leftovers." There was such a moment of silence on the dining table. Even Maryam, who was having meals silently, suddenly stopped. Mathew''s face suddenly became gloomy. As for Joseph, the expression on his face never changed, "I will let the servant cook for you again." Mathew endured, and said nothing. Kathy also looked down and did not speak. She just smiled faintly. Joseph smiled too, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Okay, I''ll do it." Joseph stood up. Mathew finally couldn''t help it, and he retorted coldly, "Joseph, stop." Mathew looked at the woman opposite whose eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness, "Who is Marlon? Even if you really kill him, he should have died, he killed your sister!" Joseph''s footsteps didn''t stop. Mathew found out that since this happened, Joseph ignored anything he said. This recognition made him very angry and resentful, and he immediately vented all his dissatisfaction on Kathy. "It was your brother who kidnapped me. It was your brother who provoked everything first. So what if Joseph killed him? Why are you torturing him like this because of this?" When did his grandson please a woman humbly? Kathy was still smiling, "You hate me so much, why don''t you go to die?" Kathy''s tone waszy and sloppy. "You acted in an affectionate way and pretended to be tolerant. You even cooked for your enemy by yourself. You just want your grandson to hate me, right?" She raised her eyes, "Why are you afraid now when you get an opportunity? Since you have taken the initiative to find my brother, if you really die in his hands, you will get what you want and your good grandson will hate me. But now, it''s a pity that you live like a living dead, and you are also afraid of death." Mathew''s hands with chopsticks turned white because of the strain on the joints. Kathy naturally saw it, so her smile was more bright, "Watching the enemy who killed your granddaughter tortured your grandson in front of you, do you hate me even more? Do you want me to die right away?" He suddenly smashed the chopsticks on the table and made a huge noise. Kathy still smiled lightly with a sh of sarcasm in her eyes, "I love to see your funny expression when you hate me but can''t kill me." Mathew couldn''t breathe steadily anymore. He looked at the small face opposite angrily. It was the first time in so many years he was so furious. Maryam also threw away the chopsticks in her hand, "Kathy, don''t go too far! Brother Joseph chooses to pass over you is just because your family has just passed away, so you don''t go too far to hurt Grandpa." "I go too far?" Kathy smiled faintly, "In order to kill my brother, you lie to your grandson that I am pregnant. Compared with you, I''m already very kind." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Maryam immediately retorted, "Kathy, how can you say that? We did this just to bring you back to your brother, but we didn''t expect Brother Joseph will lock you up." Kathy''s eyes keenly caught the guilty conscience in Maryam''s eyes. She didn''t say much, just smiled faintly, "Your family makes me very sick." Naturally, they couldn¡¯t have a meal peacefully anymore. Maryam took Grandpa¡¯s arm and wanted to leave. She said to Kathy nonchntly, ¡°Kathy, don¡¯t forget that Booth Group is still in our hands. You have no background at all. Maybe Brother Joseph still feels a little guilty about you now, but how long it willst? Or do you think that a woman who doesn''t love him can be worthy of his real rtives?" "Don''t forget, if you are so important in his heart, your brother will not die." Chapter 712 She Made herself Cheap Chapter 712 She Made herself Cheap Kathy had been sitting in the dining room alone for almost an hour, before the men in the kitchen came out with dishes. He always wore a white shirt and had a cold aura. His handsome face was serious. The blood on his shoulders was not obvious, but she can still see it at a nce. The servant had already taken away the leftovers, and Joseph served one meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and a soup. Even the rice was just cooked, "Have a meal, huh?" He filled a bowl of rice and ced it in front of her. Kathy picked up the chopsticks and ate quietly. She couldn''t let herself starve to death. Since she didn''t jump off the beach, she couldn''t let herself die. He didn¡¯t deserve to let her die for him, and everyone in the Joseph family didn¡¯t deserve. Joseph was sitting next to her and watching her slowly eating with deep eyes. When she was eating, she was gentle and delicate. Her movements were mechanical. She seemed to force herself all the time. She identally caught a glimpse of several wounds on his hand. One of which was exposed, which was a clearly visible scar. It should be cut or burned. She just nced at it and then looked away. There were no any emotions in her eyes. It was like a needle piercing the tip of his heart. Joseph felt a lot of pain, but he still looked at her intently. After forcing herself to eat a bowl of rice, Kathy got up and went back to the bedroom. The man still followed her every step of the way. As she went up the stairs, her head was dizzy, and the man''s low voice immediately fell into her ear, "What''s the matter? Are you ufortable?" Kathypressed her lips indifferently, andughed silently, "Don''t pretend anymore. You can stab me in the heart, will you still worry about me?" As soon as she finished speaking, she was immediately picked up by her waist. Joseph put her down in the bedroom, and Kathy looked at him mockingly with a cold light in her eyes, "Joseph, are you going to sleep with me?" He closed the door and spoke calmly, "I am your husband, we should have been sleeping together." He took off the blood-stained coat and went to the sofa, his cold voice was still very calm, "Go take a bath first, and then rest." Kathy really didn''t understand why could he still act like nothing happened? She still didn''t move, "Joseph, do you want me to have nightmares every night?" His eyes were cold. They froze for a few minutes. Joseph said first, "You go take a bath, I will sleep on the floor." After that, he turned around and went outside to get a new set of mattresses. Kathy nced at him coldly, and went to take a bath. When she came out, he had made a bed on the floor. The man was sitting on the sofa. A medicine cab was on the small round table, and the medicine and bandages had been taken out. Seeing hering out, he said hoarsely, "Come here, I''ll change your dressing." Kathy frowned. She remembered that Joseph seemed to have not eaten yet. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Of course, this had nothing to do with her. The bandage on her hand had been removed, and she was even soaked in water. Now the skin was wrinkled and it was aching. But this kind of pain made her feel that it belonged to another person. She climbed onto the bed indifferently, "I won''t change." When she almost climbed into the bed, the whole person was picked up by Joseph from behind. He ignored her struggle and held her to sit on the sofa before letting go, "Hey, change the medicine, or your hands will hurt." Kathy threw the iodine bottle on him angrily, and yelled at him, "Joseph, can you not be so pretentious. Do you feel bad for my hands? If you really feel bad for my hands, why you lock me with handcuffs?" She bit her lip fiercely, "Don''t show that you feel sorry for me, all the injuries in my heart are caused by you!" In fact, it was not so much that he was responsible for all the things, but rather that she was cheap. A lot of the dark liquid poured on the man''s clothes. He just nced lightly, not paying attention, and quickly took out another bottle, "Give me your hand and change the dressing." Kathy disgusted his silent but firm attitude. It seemed that he always didn¡¯t have any emotion changes no matter what she said or did. She really wanted to smash all the medicine bottles on him. Before she moved, Joseph¡¯s low and warning voice sounded, "Kathy, don''t force me. Reach out and apply the medicine." Hearing that, Kathy couldn''t help but sneer, "Force you? What do you want to do on me? Broke my hand, or my leg?" "You know what I want to do." His eyes were dangerous, but his tone was still calm. Kathy looked at him coldly, but Joseph just lowered his head and reached out to hold her injured wrist. She wanted to withdraw, but he held it harder. Joseph looked at her pale wrist. The skin was obviously soaked, which would easily cause the wound to ulcerate. He suddenly frowned, and his movements became more gentle. From Kathy''s perspective, only his profile can be seen. The man''s facial features and contours were perfect and wless. At this time, his concentrated and calm appearance was even more attractive. She closed her eyes slowly with a cold and mocking smile on her lips. She nced at the sheets on the floor, "Do you want to sleep on the bed?" He didn''t look up and his voice was low, "I want to sleep with you." Kathy paused, and for a long while, she asked, "Then you help me find out where Vivian is?" She can''t contact Vivian now, and can''t find her anymore. She was very worried that something happened to her because of her brother. "Don''t worry, she is safe." Joseph said lightly. "So you know where she is?" Kathy''s eyes widened. "She is in the James family, her home." Kathy frowned. She remembered that Vivian had told her before that she had broken away from the James family and changed her name. Why she went back now? "She was caught back?" "Right." "Is the James family in City N?" "In BV City." "Oh, can you let the James family release her? Vivian must not want to stay in the James family." Kathy murmured. Joseph tied the bandages, and steadily put away the medicine kit. "Then you need to be good." Kathy snorted, "Joseph, you really know how to threaten me with everything." "Since you don¡¯t agree, then go to sleep." Joseph got up and put her on the bed. After covering her with quilt, he took the bathrobe and went into the bathroom. When Joseph came out after shower, the woman on the bed had closed her eyes and turned her back to him, looking like she was asleep. No matter if she really fell asleep or not, he treaded lightly and turned off the light, and then hey down on the bed by the moonlight outside the window. Chapter 713 They Finally Cant Bear Her Chapter 713 They Finally Can''t Bear Her Kathy found out that recently Joseph get out early and came back at dusk. He still slept on the floor every day, but he had left before she woke up. It was long after she fell asleep that she asionally heard slow footsteps and knew that he was back. She had been living in Joseph¡¯s residence during this period. Without Joseph, Mathew''s attitude towards her has be even colder, even the eyes looking at her were full of disgust. She would even take the initiative to have a meal with them, because she found that as long as she appeared in front of Mathew and Maryam, their mood would be particrly bad, and even had no appetite to have a meal. She was happy to do such a thing now. As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, Mathew asked her coldly, "Kathy, Joseph has always been outside this time. Do you always quarrel with him, so he refuses toe back?" Although Maryam would apany him every day, his adopted granddaughter was naturally inferior to his own grandson. At first Joseph ignored him directly in this family, but now he didn¡¯t show up in front of him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even if the guard said he woulde back every night, Kathy was the only one who could see him. Kathy lowered her head and drank the soup. She had no appetite to eat, but she couldn''t abuse the child in her belly, so she forced herself to eat something every meal. She raised her eyes and said faintly, "What if I quarrel with him?" A smile hovered on her lips, "What? Your grandson refuses to talk to you and doesn''t want to see you, so you can only find me to inquire about him?" Maryam was very dissatisfied with her attitude, "Kathy, I respect you as my sister-inw, but don''t go too far. Because your brother just died, so grandpa and I always endure you." She slowly put down the chopsticks in her hand, and the smile that hovered on her lips disappeared in an instant, "Do you really think Brother Joseph kept you because he still likes you? Kathy, I think you are quite smart, but why you are always doing something stupid? He doesn''t like you, he just feels guilty to you, so he keeps you in Joseph''s residence." Kathy felt Maryam said that he felt guilty for her was even more ridiculous than the affectionate look he showed. She still was expressionless, and continued to drink the soup. Maryam''s voice continued to be sounded from the other side, "I don''t think Brother Joseph was wrong. Your brother killed his sister, and you are also an indirect aplice. You are just paying for it!" Mathew had seen enough Kathy¡¯s poker face in front of them, and said impatiently, "Kathy, how much money you want? Tell me, sign a divorce settlement to divorce Joseph immediately and leave Joseph¡¯s residence." They finally can''t bear her? Kathy still had a smile on her face, "You lied to Joseph that I was pregnant and threatened you to go to my brother, just to get him to drive me out personally... because if my brother and I killed her sister and hurt his grandfather, he will definitely not forgive me, huh." She looked at the two people yfully, "Mathew, you found a woman who looks like me. Are you going to let her be your granddaughter after you drive me away? Maryam, you always wanted to marry your Brother Joseph?" Maryam and Mathew looked at each other. There was an embarrassed look on Maryam''s face because she was seen through, but soon she became calm. "I never denied that I like Brother Joseph. As for marrying him..." She raised her head, "It''s also because of you. From the very beginning Brother Joseph brought you back, he pampers and spoils you, but you don¡¯t even give him a good face. Grandpa treats you well, but you also are like this. Especially you still hate Brother Joseph so much now. Kathy, you don''t deserve to be his wife at all!" She looked so arrogant, as if she was the only person in the world who was worthy of Joseph. At night, Kathy had recently slept very deeply, because she was already very tired after she was pregnant, and her nerves were high-strung during the day. Her nerves were rxed only when she was alone. She didn''t hear the noise when Joseph came back, but the bedroom door was knocked hard in the middle of the night. She slept very deep but also very light, so the sound immediately woke her up. She slowly opened her eyes, but within a few seconds, she heard the sound of the door being opened. Joseph stared at the woman standing at the door with a sullen expression, and dragged her far away before speaking in a low voice, but Kathy still heard the man''s sullen growl. "Maryam, what are you doing! Do you know Kathy has been asleep for a long time? You have disturbed her. Go back!" Maryam was almost frightened by his cold and stern appearance, so she didn''t even say the whole thing. "Brother Joseph, it was grandpa who had an ident... He was suffering from depression and cut his wrist... ¡­" To her surprise, Joseph''s face was still cold, but he said lightly, "Then notify the doctor." Then he turned around and closed the door, and then turned back. Maryam waspletely stunned. She told him that grandpa was going tomit suicide. He actually remembered to shut the door. He was so afraid that the outside sound and light would disturb her sleep? He really was... Kathy didn''t bother to pay attention to their farce. During the day, she didn''t see where Mathew was a little bit prone to depression. She closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Joseph walked fast, but he didn''t panic at all. When he walked into the room, he saw arge patch of blood stained on the in sheets. He frowned, but his face still expressionless. Some servants had been rushing to stop the bleeding of his cut wrist, but Mathew was obviously very uncooperative and was struggling. The servants did not dare to press him too hard. Joseph indifferently told the bodyguard who had alreadye in, "Send Grandpa to the hospital." Maryam couldn''t help but immediately said, "Brother Joseph, can Grandpa go to the hospital now? I''m afraid he will be irritated..." Joseph ignored her and watched as the bodyguard lifted Mathew into the wheelchair, then pushed the wheelchair out. He followed behind. Maryam naturally wanted to keep up, but Joseph turned his head. His gaze was torch, so cold and indifferent, "Why grandpa suffers from depression?" She didn¡¯t know why now she just felt this man¡¯s aura made her even more timid and scared, and the indifference and hostility in him were too strong. "Because of sister-inw... You aren¡¯t at home during the day, she always has a bad rtionship with Grandpa, and she always irritates him, especially you ignore Grandpa now." Seeing the man frowning and thinking about something in a cold expression, she asked tentatively, "Brother Joseph, I think since your rtionship is irreparable, maybe you should divorce... As for her brother''s matter, we canpensate her with money. If this continues, Grandpa will not be able to bear it..." Chapter 714 Because of Her Chapter 714 Because of Her Joseph curled his thin lips mockingly, "If that''s the case, what''s the point of you staying here?" With that, he left in a stride. Maryam lowered her head, her hands on both sides gradually clenched into fists. In the hospital. Joseph looked indifferently at the doctor examining the wound for Mathew, "It''s okay, the cut is not deep. I will apply some medicine to itter and he will be fine after bind up the wound a period of time." The doctor and Joseph were old acquaintances and asked with concern, "What happened? How did Mr Mathew cut his hand?" Naturally, he could see that the gap was cut by himself. Joseph said lightly, "he is suffering from depression. You ask a psychiatrist to make an assessment for him. If it is serious, let him stay in the hospital." Hearing this, Mathew immediately retorted coldly, "Joseph, do you want to keep me in the hospital just for Kathy? You can directly put me in a mental hospital." Compared to his excitement, the man was calm, "Compared to home, the hospital is obviously more suitable for recuperation, isn''t it?" Mathew stared at him and suddenly felt that this man was too strange, he took a deep breath, "Joseph, I am your grandpa!" He said lightly, "If you are not my grandfather, you can¡¯t live at ease." "Which eye did you see me at ease? Three years ago, I warned you to stay away from Kathy, but what about you? What did you do? False divorce? Now you still let her stay in Joseph''s residence, let her appear in front of me every day." "Then if you live in a hospital, you don''t need to see her every day. Don''t worry, our family have a lot of money, so you will live in the best hospital..." ... Kathy slept veryte, and no one asked her to get up for breakfast today. Maybe Joseph did note back all night, otherwise he would ask the servant to wake her up every day. After putting on clotheszily and washing herself, as soon as she opened the bedroom door, she saw Maryam standing at the door. Kathy''s gaze passed over her, and she went forward without any pause. "Kathy." Maryam stopped her suddenly when she reached the top of the stairs. "Let''s talk." Kathy lowered her eyes, looked at the stairs one after another, paused, and smiled faintly. Maryam walked to her, "Do you know something happenedst night?" "Your grandpamitted suicide?" Her tone was always faint. "Do you think it has nothing to do with you? His depression was originally because of you and your brother, and now you are driving him tomit suicide. Kathy, how can you be so vicious!" Kathy turned her head, with a sneer hidden under her eyes, "I''m vicious, so what?" Maryam put her hand on the stairs, her eyes were firm, and she lifted her chin and said, "Divorce, you must divorce Brother Joseph. There is no ce for you in this house!" Kathy''s eyes moved slightly, and she smiled softly, "Do you have any other tricks besides talking nonsense in my ear every day?" She stared into Maryam''s eyes, "If you have the ability, let Joseph give me the divorce agreement in person." She mocked, "Or you can climb into his bed, then the man in charge of the Joseph¡¯s Group, the most powerful man in City N doesn''t have to sleep on the floor every day." Maryam''s face turned red, but she quickly suppressed the anger. She raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that you still have a lot of thoughts about him. You know he killed your brother, but in fact, you think that he did it because your brother killed his sister, so although you hate him, but in fact, you are sure that he loves you?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kathy always looked at the long stairs below her feet, the expression on her face unchanged, and the voice in her ears was full of viciousness. Maryam smiled lightly, and spoke word by word, so that she could hear every word clearly, "I think you maybe don¡¯t know some things yet. For example...your brother was killed by Brother Joseph himself." Kathy only felt that there was a pounding in her head, and the dense hot and sharp pain spread from her body and soaked in all her nerve endings. She raised her eyes and her eyes were cold. Maryam looked at her expression and knew that she was really irritated. She lowered her voice and continued, "The meaning of killing your brother by himself is that he shot your brother into the sea by himself. Your brother was in jail three years ago because he was charged with rape. This was also done by Brother Joseph secretly." The girl¡¯s young face was charming that notpliant with her age, "Do you know why your brother went to the beach? It¡¯s because of you. Grandpa said that Joseph would take you to negotiate with him, so he went to there. Marlon probably doesn¡¯t believe Brother Joseph will do anything in front of you, but it turned out to be like this..." Maryam still smiled faintly, "Kathy...even if he likes you a little bit, he is not willing to use you, right? Your brother can be exonerated, but Brother Joseph can''t legally convict your brother, so he can only disappear forever. Don''t you understand?" Kathy''s face waspletely bloodless, she didn''t know if she was habitually dizzy, or what she heard made her feel unbearable. She breathed hard, but still felt that the air was too thin, and she may suffocate at any time. "Actually, your brother is more prepared, but he didn''t expect to involve another faction, Darius, do you know? He is there. Your brother has too many enemies..." Kathy looked straight at her, her face was pale, but she could still smile, even Maryam thought it was weird. She said softly, "Maryam, the other faction, Darius, he can know that my brother is there because you notified him, right?" Her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear. Maryam stepped back and pursed her lips. "I''m just helping Brother Joseph and Grandpa. This is what you owe us. You must pay it back anyway. If you want to find out who killed your brother, then Kathy, you are the one who is most responsible. After all, your brother was schemed because of you." She? Because of her? If she hadn''t been so nostalgic at the beginning and agreed to stay with Joseph, none of this would happen... Unexpectedly, when she was willing to let go of everything in the past and prepare to ept him again, he gave her such an ending. He killed her brother himself, and still used her. Kathy suddenlyughed, "Mathewmitted suicidest night because of depression. Is it also because you want to drive a wedge between us? He just wants to drive me away now, how can he have a depression..." Before she could finish her words, two ck-d bodyguards came into the living room and pushed Mathew in, his wrists were covered with white bandages. And behind them was a handsome man who was tired and indifferent. Chapter 715 What Did It Mean Chapter 715 What Did It Mean Maryam breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Mathewe back, and said to Kathy lowly, "So I let you get a divorce as soon as possible. After all, Grandpa is the closest person to Brother Joseph." Kathy''s casual words quickly interrupted her, "Joseph will not drive me away just because he committed suicide. Even I know he is acting. Do you think Joseph doesn''t know?" Maryam realized that Kathy''s eyes were very dark, but bright, and she spoke in a very light voice, "Maryam, let me teach you how to make mischief." Before she could react, Maryam only felt that Kathy suddenly reached out and grabbed her. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out, but she didn''t know if because of excessive force or what... the woman in front of her suddenly fell from behind. As soon as Joseph came in, he saw Kathy standing on the side of the stairs. His heart was beating very fast. He subconsciously called her, "Kathy, stand still..." But before he finished speaking, the slender figure suddenly leaned back heavily. He almost watched her roll down from the second floor with his own eyes. "Kathy!" The familiar voice in her ear seemed to shatter her eardrums. Kathy slowly closed her eyes, but found that her consciousness was very clear, and the ceiling above her head became hazy and distant. She felt this familiar feeling again in pain. She thought she wouldn''t hurt anymore...but, she didn''t expect it to be more painful than thest time, more painful... Maryam stared nkly at the woman rolling down in front of her, and stared at her hand nkly. She really didn''t do anything just now... She didn''t push her at all... How could Kathy roll down... Joseph didn''t know how he ran to Kathy''s side. When he bent down to pick her up, he saw a pool of blood. "Kathy." His voice was trembling, and for the first time in his life, there was an unabashed panic in his eyes. He knelt on one knee by the woman''s side and picked up Kathy''s cold body. She had passed out, only a steady stream of blood kept flowing out. Her head was also injured, and the blood stained half of her pale face, but what made him panic was the blood in her lower body... Almost realizing something, his handsome face suddenly froze. It was not the first time. If it... it was really a miscarriage. "Master... Is Mrs Joseph miscarrying..." The panicked servant quickly said. The man''s nerves were tensed, and the bone-thinning chill quickly spread from the top of his head to his whole body, flowing finely and densely in every part of his body. The hands he held her trembled almost unsteadily. She finally had a baby... but again, again, the child died. The emotion in his eyes changed into deep self-me and annoyance. Damn him. Joseph picked her up from the ground, his handsome face paler than the woman in his arms, and he growled in a low voice, "Get ready for the car now." He hugged her and walked out quickly. All his movements were instinct. He held the woman in his arms tightly. The only feeling he felt was that his heart seemed to be held tightly by one hand, and as long as it used more force, it would crush his heart at any time. Mathew looked at the blood on the ground, and the indifferent man who hadn''t seen him at all, suddenly became dazed. Of course he knew what it meant. Thinking back to Kathy''s abnormality some time ago, his heart sank even more. She was pregnant. He didn¡¯t think more and immediately ordered the servant, "Go to the hospital right away." Maryam came down from the second floor with a pale face. She was scared. Although Joseph didn''t say anything, she was still scared. She almost cried when she looked at Mathew, "Grandpa..." Mathew used her so angrily for the first time, "What were you doing just now? Push Kathy down in front of Joseph, did you know she was pregnant!" "It''s not me... I didn''t..." Maryam exined subconsciously, "Grandpa, I really didn''t push her, I didn''t touch her at all, she fell down by herself..." Kathy came by herself and grabbed her hand, and then fell back... ¡®let me teach you how to make mischief.¡¯R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Kathy''s words resounded in her mind, and Maryam murmured, "She fell on purpose and nted me...Grandpa..." Mathew waved his hand impatiently. "Now it''s useless to say that, go to the hospital." If something happens on Kathy and her child... Mathew held the cane tightly, and his heart felt cold. The red light in the operating room was on. Joseph was standing outside the operating room, and Lincoln came over. Kathy was operated on by the best medical team in the hospital. He looked at the man standing with his hands on the wall. He was still wearing the same clothesst night. A sleepless night made him look very tired. His clothes, sleeves, even his hands and face were covered with arge swath of blood. He stood quietly all the time. His white clothes were stained with blood, his handsome face was as cold as a devil, his dark eyes were hollow, and his whole body exuded an almost desperate breath. Lincoln knew that all the blood had flowed out of Kathy. Mr Mathewmitted suicidest night, today Kathy was injured like this, and that child... "Joseph." Mathew came over on crutches. Maryam followed timidly, she didn''t even dare to appear in front of this man... Joseph''s eyes moved, and his cold and terrifying gaze fell straight on Maryam, his eyes full of murderous intent. Then, Maryam watched him walking towards her step by step in a bloody white clothes like death. "Brother Joseph." She had just spoken, her neck being pinched severely. "Maryam." He gritted teeth and called her name. His hand tightened inch by inch, his eyes revealed a monstrous murderous intent, "Who gave you the courage to push her?¡± Maryam was pinched and her throat was sore and dumb. The fear of suffocation and the killing intent in the man''s eyes made her so scared that her legs were trembling, and her face was flushed. "Ah." He smiled lowly, and his voice was hoarse and deep, like the devil''s groan, "You kill my child, Maryam, I want you to pay with your life!" Maryam tried hard to speak out, tears kept running, "No...I don''t..." But there was only coldness, cruelty, and desperate madness in his eyes. Mathew hurriedly walked over with a cane and stopped him, "Joseph...Enough, stop." Not only Mathew, but even Lincoln was shocked. He had never seen Joseph who was almost in a daze. They grew up together and the only time he had seen him so bloodthirsty was when his mother passed away. Since then, he has put on a gentle mask, but in fact, even if he was indifferent, he will not be so cruel. Unless something happened that he couldn''t bear and control himself. Chapter 716 He Had Been Looking Forward To It For So Long Chapter 716 He Had Been Looking Forward To It For So Long No matter how Mathew next to him stopped or even prayed, the strength of the man''s hand was still great. If they couldn¡¯t stop him... Maryam will be strangled to death by him. "Joseph...Maryam really will be killed by you, you let her go. I already lose a granddaughter. This is my only granddaughter... calm down!" He didn''t even know if the man who had fallen into madness didn''t listen to him or didn''t hear him at all. "Buddy." Lincoln couldn''t help but walked over, put his hand on Joseph''s shoulder, and whispered softly, "Kathy is still in operation, you can¡¯t kill her here." Hearing that, Joseph''s hand was released. Maryam was almost out of breath. Finally the force on her neck disappeared, and she fell to the ground immediately, clutching her neck and coughing violently. Joseph let go of his hand nkly, turned back to the ce where he was waiting, and continued to wait. Mathew frowned and his expression was terrible. Maryam coughed, cried and exined, "Brother Joseph, I really didn''t push her...how could I push her..." She would not do this, of course she would not. Kathy was still the rightful hostess of the Joseph family. How could she have the guts to push her downstairs, and still in front of Joseph. Was she looking for dead? Mathew recalled the situation at the time. They really only saw Kathy rolling down from above, but didn''t see how she rolled down. Taking into ount the mood of his grandson, his tone slowed down, "Joseph, let''s check this out. Whether it was done by Maryam or Kathy fell down herself, there is no conclusion yet." People who were already in despair will always do things that ordinary people can''t predict. They will hurt themselves to me others, and Kathy may do this. Joseph never looked at them, just said indifferently, "You had better pray that there is nothing wrong with her, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can control myself." Mathew''s face changed. Joseph said "you", which meant that he was also included. He subconsciously wanted to reprimand, but after thinking about the woman who was still in the operating room, he still held back. Kathy...no matter whether something happened on her, the Joseph family won''t be peaceful anymore. Mathew looked at his grandson''s indifferent appearance. He stood here, without other thoughts except waiting for the results of the operation. He was already in a world, and no one else could get in. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Mathew was at a loss, and for the first time he wondered if he had done something wrong. After more than two hours, the red light in the operating room finally went out. When the door opened, Joseph rushed over. The blood on his chin had not yet been wiped off. His eyes were red and he looked at the doctor in the white coat. His voice was low and he almost couldn''t speak, "She... how is she? And the child?" The ending sounds of thest words were trembling heavily. Even doctors who had seen too much life and death couldn¡¯t bear to see the appearance of the man in front of them, "Sorry, the child was dead..." He frowned and said solemnly, "Except for the severe impact, the pregnant woman''s mood during this period is very gloomy. Her mood fluctuates greatly, and the nursing care is not good, so the fetus is originally very dangerous. And she fell down from the high ce... we have tried our best." The implication was that it was not the doctor¡¯s reason that the child couldn¡¯t be kept. The man in front of him was the dean and the chief professor of City N Hospital. If he loses temper and me him... He must exin clearly. Joseph''s eyes had no emotion, his lips moved. After a long time, she spoke, "Then how is Kathy?" It took a while for the doctor to realize that Kathy was the woman who had just undergone the operation, and he immediately said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not serious. There was a slight concussion in the brain, and there were several collisions on the body. The abortion is too damaging for her, and she has already had a second miscarriage, so she must be nursed back to health in the future, otherwise it will affect her normal childbirth in the future." That child was dead. It was dead. He had been looking forward to it for so long, he hoped to have it so much... It would be fine if he noticed it earlier... if... if... In the ward, Joseph was sitting on the chair next to the bed. His dark eyes looked at the woman lying quietly on the bed without blinking. Her face was bloodless, even her eyshes didn¡¯t flutter. She justy down. Many times he had to reach out and feel her breath again and again to confirm that she was alive. His chest was empty, and the heart-piercing feeling just now had eased a lot. Lincoln stood at the door, looking at the two people with aplicated mood and a heavy heart. "When I came to the hospital holding her." Joseph''s voice suddenly sounded in the ward, very rough, "Her tears have been streaming." "She is already fainting in pain, but she still cries." He spoke with difficulty, word by word, "When she wakes up, how can I tell her this fact?" Her face had been wiped clean by him, but his mind would still recall the scene over and over again of him holding her sitting in the car and her tears falling down with the blood flowing from her forehead. Lincoln remained silent, and he didn''t know how tofort Joseph. His love was even more difficult than him. Joseph stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face. Such careful movement was almost pious. His eyes seemed to spread a heavy sense of vicissitudes. He mocked himself, "She hates everyone, but the one she hates the most is only me." The man''s eyes were filled with obsession and despair. It was a calm despair, people couldn¡¯t see any hope in his eyes. Lincoln thought for a long time and finally thought about some words that maybe couldfort him, "It isn¡¯t all your fault, she fell down because of Maryam. You can let her pay the price to give Kathy an exnation. As for the child... Joseph, you will still have another child." Child... They will have it in the future. Twice¡­ he had already dared not think about it. His hand stopped on her face. Will they really have children in the future? He used all means to keep her. She already hated him so much. If it weren''t for an ident, how could she still be pregnant for him... Lincoln nced at the woman on the bed and couldn¡¯t bear to persuade him, ¡°Joseph, Kathy¡¯s health couldn¡¯t get better in a short time. Go back first to wash yourself and eat something or you will be sick before you take care of her." Chapter 717 She Is Always In His Heart Chapter 717 She Is Always In His Heart Joseph stayed in the ward until the evening before leaving. In the car, he received a call from John, "Mr. Mu, is the n going to continue? The evidence we collected from the Ross Group is not enough. If we act now, there will be risks." Joseph''s handsome face was inverted in the rearview mirror, cold bloodthirsty, "The original n changed. I want Darius not to turn over." It took a long time for John to react, "Then I will continue to collect evidence." He hesitated, "Mr. Mu, Darius is very careful in doing things. We may have to dy for a while." "Start with Vivian." He said coldly, "I don''t have so much patience. I will see the results within three days." Before John could answer, he hung up the phone, his eyes full of evil emotions. Darius...if it wasn''t him...heh. Returning to Joseph¡¯s residence, Mathew was relieved when he saw himing back, but his expression was still ugly. After a pause, he walked over with a cane, "Kathy, how is she?" Joseph''s eyes were cold, as if facing a stranger. But when she looked at the timid Maryam behind her, her eyes were like sharp swords, and she said coldly, "She hasn''t woken up yet, so I don''t understand you now, but Maryam, live yourst few days." Maryam turned pale with fright, and walked a few steps forward, with crystal tears in her eyes, "Brother Joseph, what do you want me to say before you can believe it, I really haven''t pushed her..." She herself naturally knew that this matter was unclear, and Kathy made it clear that she was framed. That woman was really cruel enough to make herself fall. Mathew couldn''t help saying, "Kathy, Maryam said it wasn''t her, you..." It was only halfway through. Joseph interrupted her indifferently, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "You like the granddaughter you brought back so much and killed all of your own great-grandchildren. Now you are satisfied with the result. ?" Mathew paled immediately. The sentence killed his own great-grandson and pricked him in the heart. That child of Kathy... is indeed the flesh and blood of their Joseph¡¯s residence, his great-grandson. It is impossible to say that it is not distressed. He held the cane tightly in his hand, "Are you ming me?" Joseph turned his face, his face was only indifferent, "Yes, I me you, I me you for not being able to save my wife and children, this home, I will nevere back." Mathew waspletely stunned, his eyes were full of shock, and he looked at the man who had gone up to the second floor with a shock. What did he just say? He will nevere back? "Grandpa." Maryam''s tears fell more fiercely. "What do we do now..." Kathy''s move is too cruel. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Joseph only changed his clothes, ate something casually, asked the servant to clean up his daily necessities, and rushed to the hospital immediately. Until the next night, Kathy hadn''t woken up. The doctor said that she would wake up the next morning after the operation at thetest. Not thinking about eating, he directly called and told the attending doctor toe over, "Why hasn''t she woken up yet." The man''s expression was sullen, "If you have poor medical skills, you don''t have to stay at City N Hospital anymore." These words were full of threats. The poor doctor was frightened every time he came to the ward for routine check-ups. Now he is almost unable to keep his job. Encountering such a thing, he is also unlucky. He quickly called the two doctors to re-examine it together, and his face became more solemn after ten minutes. Joseph only felt the ws scratching in his heart, "Say, why hasn''t she woken up yet?" In the end, the attending doctor couldn''t help being pushed out. He helped his sses and said tremblingly, "That''s it... Mrs Joseph didn''t wake up, it''s just... it''s just that she doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously, so she stays unconscious It is not caused by injury or miscarriage." She just...subconsciously didn''t want to wake up. When Joseph was stunned, looking at the woman who had been sleeping quietly on the bed, he only felt that his heart had been hit hard. She didn''t want to wake up. A person would rather sleep all the time than wake up to face this world. It is not that the injury is too serious, it is probably because of no love... Doesn''t she hate him? Don''t you gritted your teeth and wanted to retaliate against him? How can I keep myself asleep and refuse to wake up. Joseph suddenly raised his head and looked at the doctors coldly, "I didn''t ask you to tell me these nonsense. If she still doesn''t wake up, you can leave the job." Several doctors have been sweating on their foreheads, and one of them is bolder and pushed out, "Dean, Mrs Joseph''s body is still very weak, and because of his depression, he is temporarily drowsy. Don''t worry too much, wait. Her body gradually recovers, and her consciousness will not be suppressed by her subconscious, or you can talk to her every day." Seeing that the man still did not respond to them, several doctors immediately left nervously. After the door was closed, the ward was quiet enough to hear breathing. Joseph walked to the bed and looked at the woman who fell asleep with the fund. There was no sign of waking up. Perhaps the ear was too silent. Panic suddenly flooded into his heart, and he leaned down and pressed tightly. Hugged her. "Kathy." He whispered her name in a low voice, his cheeks pressed against her soft but cold face, and there was a smell of potion in his breath. His lips fell gently on her cheeks, so soft, he kissed her white skin one by one, "Kathy, don''t you hate me, don''t you want to avenge me? Why are you falling asleep..." The man¡¯s tall body covered her thin body, but he was always worried that the wound on her body was not really pressed. Every word was pressed against her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t think of death or keep sleeping to revenge me. , I know you can hear me, Kathy." The evening sun spilled in from the window, soft orange, the man picked up the woman on the bed with one hand, his profile was so handsome and perfect, his eyes were full of obsessiveness when he looked at Kathy. He turned sideways and no longer pressed her on his body, lying on his side, hugging her in his arms, kissing her brows every once and again. In the quiet ward, only the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "As long as you wake up, as long as you don''t leave me, you can avenge me whatever you want." "You don''t like Maryam, I will drive her away. My grandfather hurt you. We will leave Joseph¡¯s residence in the future. Children... You like children, and we will have many children in the future..." He unconsciously held her arm harder and harder, He lost a child again... Maybe in the future, he won''t have it again. "Kathy." He couldn''t help kissing her again and again. She would never allow him to kiss when she was awake. Thest time she kissed her, she was stabbed. As early as the moment when he met her again, he already knew that in this life, revenge for Veronica, or anything else, would not be more important than Kathy. Time passed by, and she was always in his heart. Chapter 718 She Will Be Sadder When She Sees Me Chapter 718 She Will Be Sadder When She Sees Me The soft eyshes trembled, Kathy opened her eyes slowly, her face was still pale, and her dark eyes were quiet. "Joseph, let''s get a divorce." Joseph looked at her condescendingly, and subconsciously retorted, "No." Kathy closed her eyes again, it seemed that this kind of conversation made her very difficult, or would pull her wounds from time to time, "You said, three months, if I want to leave, you will sign." "Kathy." He called her name, his hands pressed against her soft face, "I won''t divorce you." He had never nned, he would never get a divorce in his life. Kathy hadn''t spoken for a long time, and said lightly, "I don''t want to be your wife anymore, even in name only, Joseph, I really can''t take it, I can''t take it!" She looked at the ceiling above her head, her bloodless lips made a cold smile, "You are right, I came back to torture you, but I really can''t stand it anymore, Joseph, I beg you, please... ¡­Let me go." She was so pale and weak that she had already lost two children in her body, as if she had taken her life with her. The way she was lying on the bed made him feel that as soon as she closed her eyes, she would never open them again. This feeling made him feel terrified and helpless, and even more dull pain. Kathy turned her face and slowly stretched out her hand, cing it on Yu Guangxia in the setting sun, her fingers were almost transparent. The tears just fell, and the entire pillow was wet. With these hands, she personally strangled her child. The brother is dead, and the child... is also gone. What else does she have? Yes, there is a mother, she has a father and a mother. But if my mother knew the news of the death of her brother, she would definitely not be able to bear it. Her body was getting worse and worse, how could she bear to tell her such bad news. The warm fingers wiped her tears awkwardly. Joseph felt that the girl lying there was like a broken crystal. If he was not careful, he would be crushed in front of her. "Kathy." He didn''t know what she was crying. She didn''t shed tears when Marlon died, but he knew she was sad now, so sad. She just kept looking at her fingers, crying silently. This dead silence reveals a deep despair. The transparent liquid came out of her eyes, and the grief spread throughout the ward. It was the kind of pain that was not hysterical but suffocated. The five sense organs are angry and have nothing to do with hatred. There is only sadness, but no words can describe it. Just like Kathy now, he can no longer express his sadness in anynguage or voice. She knew she shouldn''t touch her, but she was so flustered by her appearance, so she kissed her face, "Kathy, are you ufortable?" He didn''t even dare to ask if she already knew that the child was gone. If she doesn''t know, then he would rather she never pay attention. Ufortable? Yes, she doesn''t feel well anywhere. Joseph called the doctor again, and several doctors in charge saw that she was awake, and they could only give Kathy a full body examination when she was stared at by a man, but the answer was still the same, her emotions were too sad. Kathy closed her eyes, she seemed to have no strength to hate. "Joseph, divorced." She was obviously too weak, but the determination that came out of her bones was very decisive. There were still tears on her face, but she could stillugh, "You don¡¯t know. When I think that I was used by you to kill my brother, when I think of killing my brother¡¯s wife, I just I want to kill myself." Joseph can only hold her. If he doesn''t hold her, he really feels that he is going to lose her. . He couldn''t bear this empty feeling at all. "Don''t get divorced..." he murmured, "I didn''t use you, how can I use you..." The only idea he did everything possible was to keep her, how could he use her. If it weren''t for those people... he and she would not havee to this point. She is pregnant, and their future...will be very beautiful. He held her tightly, his lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was calm and crazy, "If you hate me for killing your brother, I can give you my life." Hearing this, Kathy froze in her arms. A minuteter, she raised her eyelids and said indifferently, "Okay, do you give me a gun or a knife." Joseph hugged her, smiled and said, "I still have things left to do. When I finish the things I have to do, you can have a knife or a gun. If I die, let me send you away. I''m alive. ..." He paused, his lips pressed against her chin, and warm breath sprayed on her neck, "If you didn''t kill me, you would never leave." Kathy only felt that her nerves were trembling. She was cold and did not speak. She just thought it was very funny. If he loved her so much, why did he use her to kill his brother in the first ce... He even did it himself. "Let''s eat first." He put his arms around her waist and asked her to sit up, carefully putting the pillow on her back to raise it. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kathy avoided his movement, but because the movement was too wide, he pulled the wound on his body again, and even the injury on his head was painful. But she was still expressionless, and Joseph didn''t dare to touch her again, and took out the body- replenishing soup that had been prepared in the thermos box. He took the spoon and wanted to feed her, but Kathy never opened his mouth, and the ck and white eyes were cold and alienated. He had no choice but to say warmly, "Kathy, you have an injury, I''ll feed you." She closed her eyes, it was obvious that she resisted. She was just indifferent before, but now she is indifferent to the bone. The two stood in a stalemate for several minutes. Kathy didn''t mean to open her eyes at all. She didn''t care about anything now, she didn''t care about being hungry, she didn''t care about the pain, it seemed that she didn''t feel anything. Joseph said lightly, "I will let Viviane with you." He got up and was about to call and order someone to untie Vivian. Kathy''s weak and indifferent voice sounded, "No, she will only be more sad when she sees me, enough." Seeing her, Vivian will surely think of all of them, and seeing her so sad now, she will also be sad. If so, why bother. "Okay." His heart seemed to be run over by a car, "I will let Jaydon over." Kathy closed her eyes. "Dr Young will be sad to see me. Just ask a nurse toe in and feed me." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and it was Maryam who walked in with Mathew. Chapter 719 My Life is Kathys Chapter 719 My Life is Kathy''s Kathyughed silently. Her child was gone, but he still kept Maryam. She couldn''t help thinking whether he really regarded her as Maryam or fell in love with this woman. Joseph''s face suddenly became cold and stern. His gaze was thrilling, which made Maryam feel like she was being dismembered. "Kathy." Mathew broke the deadlock first, "it¡¯s fine you have woke up." Maryam was busy taking this opportunity to speak, her pitiful voice with fear and pleading, "Sister-in- law, I know I said something that shouldn''t be said, but I really didn''t push you... Would you exin to Brother Joseph, OK? I did not push you down, nor kill your child..." "Maryam, shut up!" The man''s roar made Maryam, including Mathew, were terribly shocked. His eyes were so cold as if he wanted to kill her, "I remember I have told you that you are not allowed to show up in front of Kathy again." ¡®I did not kill your child...¡¯ When Kathy heard this word, Kathy''s eyshes flickered, and her heart hurt. It turns out that even if you know something well, but saying it out and not saying it out werepletely different. She was in a trance. Mathew had never been reprimanded by his grandson, and his mood was even more gloomy. He can''t help but be cold, "Ie here to apologize. Is your attitude like this?" Joseph''s face was still very cold, "Get out of here!" Mathew finally understood at this moment, Joseph counted the pain and anger of losing the child on them. Although Kathy was pushed down by Maryam, he would think that if it weren''t for his grandfather, Maryam would not have such courage, so... even Joseph also med him. They lost a child... He also lost a grandson... This kind of cognition made his heart cold suddenly, and the frustration spread in his heart. Maryam was the most anxious. Although she didn''t understand why Joseph didn''t drive her away, she clearly felt his deep hatred for her. Now he even thought that Kathy was pushed down by her, so he may kill her at any time. Mathew looked at Kathy who was always silent, "How can you forgive Maryam?" Kathy''s pale face had a false smile. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible, but it was firm, "I will never forgive you." ¡­ R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Not long after they left, Joseph received a call. It seemed that there was something important. He bent down and said to her, "Kathy, I have something to go out for a while, and I will be back soon. You stay well in the ward." His bodyguards were guarding outside. Was he still worried that she will run away? She didn''t answer. He didn''t mind, and ordered the doctor toe overter. When the surrounding became silent, Kathy blinked and ced her hand gently on her abdomen. She felt a sharp pain Lying down slowly, she gradually curled up her body and her low voice was very hoarse. She closed her eyes, her eyes were moist, and her voice was low and vague, "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..." ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t let youe into this world.¡¯ ¡®It''s mother''s fault.¡¯ It''s her fault. Joseph came to a private house, and the gentle and beautiful woman sat on the sofa. He brought her out, but Vivian was obviously reluctant to see him, so he took some effort. "Why did you kill Marlon?" Vivian''s voice was trembling. This was the man she once worshipped so much, but unexpectedly he was the biggest promoter of hurting her lover. "This is between me and him. You don''t need to know." Joseph''s temperament was quiet and dark. "If you still want to get rid of the James family forever, then go to court as per my request." Vivian lowered her head, looked at the floor, and said calmly, "Your subordinates are reluctant to tell me if he... is dead." She knew all the news outside these days, but she knew too little about Marlon. She even asked Darius, but he didn''t tell her either. "He was shot and fell into the sea." Joseph''s voice remained cold. Knowing a little and hearing such news in person was really totally different. Vivian thought nkly, her whole body seemed to bepletely taken away in an instant, and the pain made her feel weak. Closing her eyes, she asked faintly, "You still want me to help you deal with Darius?" Vivian smiled mockingly, "Joseph, you killed my favorite man, why did you let me help you!" But she quickly thought of another thing, whether Kathy was still with him. "Marlon has a lot of enemies. You can deal with them on by one. As for me, my life is Kathy''s." ... After Joseph left the apartment, he hurried back to the study of the old house. He had to deal with the documents immediately. Just aftering out of the study, Maryam dragged a young girl to block Joseph''s way. "You...e with me, I''m just asking you to exin the whole thing!" Joseph was impatient, and his face became more gloomy when he saw Maryam. But even though Maryam was afraid, she plucked up the courage to speak, "Brother Joseph, I have found a witness. She said she saw Kathy fell by herself..." "Anne, tell your master soon! What did you see at that time..." Joseph frowned and looked at the nervous servant who was rubbing her fingers coldly. "What did you see?" "Master...I was about to mop the floor that day when I got up. I did see Madam and Miss Maryam arguing at the top of the stairs..." The servant called Anne was shocked by Joseph''s coldness. "I didn''t hear what they were arguing, but I did... I saw Madam grab Miss Maryam¡¯s hand, and then fell..." She was afraid to look at the man''s face, "I didn''t see that Miss Maryam had taken the initiative to touch Madam..." The atmosphere was so stiff that they couldn''t breathe. Anne didn''t dare to look up at all, and her mind was dumbfounded, "Master...maybe I''m too far away, so I misread..." Maryam immediately said anxiously, "How can you say that? You obviously saw Kathy fell by herself! I didn''t touch her!" Mathew also walked over on crutches and frowned, "Joseph, Anne has been working in our house since she was a child. She doesn¡¯t lie. Even if you don¡¯t believe me and Maryam, there¡¯s no reason not to believe her. This child has always honest and doesn¡¯t lie." Maryam also nodded quickly, "Right... Brother Joseph, I really didn''t push Kathy, how could I dare to push the hostess of the Joseph family..." There was a hint of pain shing across Joseph''s eyes, but he just left a word coldly, "Maryam, if she fell by herself, you deserve to die!" Chapter 720 No More Feelings Chapter 720 No More Feelings Maryam''s face turned pale, and she didn''t expect to hear such words. Why she didn''t push Kathy, she still deserved to die? Joseph didn''t give her a chance to exin, and went straight upstairs. In the dark bedroom, the curtains were pulled up, and there was no sound at all. In fact, he didn''t even know that other than using power to trap her beside him, what else he can do to keep her... At this time, a servant knocked on the door, "Master..." "Come in." It was an old maid who had worked in Joseph''s residence for many years. "Young master, Madam should stay in the hospital for a while. She is hospitalized alone, and her family is not around. No one go to see her, plus she just had a miscarriage, she may feel depressed. Apart from staying with her more... I saw that Madam nted daisies in the garden a few days before the ident. You can bring it to the hospital. Do I take it to you?" Did she still grow flowers in Joseph¡¯s residence? Joseph nodded and responded faintly, "I''ll get it myselfter." The servant smiled and nodded, then quietly left. To bring her something she liked, maybe her mood will improve. Thinking about this, he got up to go downstairs, but quickly stopped. He turned and walked towards the bed. She asionally read books before going to bed, although she didn''t read much. Now she was hospitalized and she didn''t want to talk to anyone. Bringing a book may improve her mood. He opened the drawer and picked up the top book. Before he saw the title of the book, he saw the white paper under the tree at a nce. He was stunned for half a second, then took it out without hesitation, and looked at it with deep eyes. When he saw the words above, his eyes instantly became ice cold. In the garden. The tall man was gradually approaching. "Anne, I heard that you just said those things in front of the young master... Didn¡¯t Miss Maryam ask you to say that on purpose? We all know that Miss Maryam has always disliked Mrs Joseph." Anne sighed and whispered, "You can¡¯t say that... If the young master hears it, I won''t be able to stay here..." "Is it true that the youngdy fell down by herself? Isn''t she pregnant?" "She may not know that she is pregnant... I actually saw it, but Miss Maryam probably said something angry, otherwise Mrs Joseph won''t do it..." "Hey, the affairs of such a wealthy family are soplicated. As servants, we should stop gossip. If the young master hears it, we will die. He has been in a bad mood recently." "Go go go, the youngdy''s flower are ready. The butler said that the flower will be taken to the hospital later. "..." After the two left, the man walked out from under the tree, his handsome face covered with frost. He stood in front of the blooming daisies and looked down for a long, long time. The flowers were putting forth their blossoms. He can see that the previous owner used to carefully nt it. It was fresh and pleasant, and looks veryfortable. After a long while, he bowed his head and hugged the flower tray without expression. The senior ward was very quiet, especially since Kathy had said that she liked being quiet and didn''t want to be disturbed. When Joseph pushed the door in, she was hugging her knees, looking out the window and was thinking something. His hand holding the flowerpot tightened. Kathy didn''t turn her head when she heard the movement, until the man''s low voice broke the silence, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I will buy itter." "I don''t eat." When sometimes people reach a certain point they don''t even have the desire to eat. "Your body hasn''t recovered, so you need to eat something." He still said patiently, "Be good, I will ask someone to make you some porridge?" Kathy closed her eyes and smiled faintly, "Joseph, aren''t you tired? Let''s get a divorce, let me go and let yourself go, okay?" He stared at her face for a long time, and his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, "Kathy, I never felt tired by your side, but you really hate me so much, even kill your own children yourself?" Joseph stared at her face, not letting go of her look, but apart from the indifference and a hint of pain, he couldn''t find any emotions else in her eyes. "Don''t you think Maryam caused me to have a miscarriage? You also didn''t do anything to her." Kathy said indifferently. "After divorcing me, your family can continue to live in harmony. Is it good?" "Kathy!" The flowerpot was mmed on the ground and was smashed to pieces. His original gentle expression instantly became cold and terrifying. He walked to her step by step. His dark ck eyes were like the rolling huge waves. He was almost out of control and yelled, "You killed my child just because of Maryam? Why don''t you tell me if you want to kill her. You can tell me whoever you hate in this world, and I can help you kill them, but why do you kill our child? " He was evenpletely out of control, and he didn''t know he hold her arm with great force. Kathy just stared at him. All the forbearance in his eyes during this period of time burst out and the bright mes burned scorchingly. She can saw the hatred, regret, and the deepest pain in his eyes. "Kathy, that is a life, he is also your flesh and blood. Won¡¯t you feel cruel when you kill him?" When she had first miscarriage, he was so angry. But he did not expect the incident to repeat again in less than a year. Last time, she had to give up that child, but this time, she was indeed the murderer, yes, she was the murderer. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He kicked the sofa by the window. He couldn''t hurt her. Kathy could see that he was trying his best to control himself not to hurt her. However, his deep breath and terrifying eyes still surrounded her, "You hate me, then you can kill me. Kathy, do you think I wanted to shoot Marlon? Even if I didn''t shoot, everyone else would shoot! If I didn¡¯t shoot him, he would definitely die!" If he hadn''t seen the pregnancy test with his own eyes, he really hadn''t expected this woman to be so cruel. Kathy''s pale face remained unchanged, but her eyshes flickered slightly. For a long time, until his breathing gradually became calm, she said indifferently, "Yes, what you said is correct." Joseph only felt that his heart was so painful that he could no longer feel it. No more feelings. The next day, when Kathy woke up, the door of the ward was pushed open. She squinted and watched the man holding a bag in his hand. She can no longer see the madnessst night on his handsome face, and it almost became calm. Did he know that she will wake up at this time? Or did he wait outside for her and came in when he heard the movement? Chapter 721 The One She Loved the Most Chapter 721 The One She Loved the Most Joseph took out the clothes in the bag and walked to her, "Change clothes, I will take you outter." Kathy frowned, not knowing what he wanted to do. She said faintly, "The doctor doesn''t say I can be discharged from the hospital, and I also don''t want to go out." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After he left, she must find a way to leave here. Joseph had reached out to throw back her quilt and leaned down to untie her medical coat. Kathy watched him and was still motionless. The blue and white medical coat was unbuttoned by his slender fingers, revealing her white skin. Her eyshes flickered, "What do you want to do?" He spoke in a low voice and his warm breath sprayed on her corbone, "I want to change clothes for you." Kathy frowned and watched him take off her clothes. Joseph''s fingers paused. She was wearing a hospital gown, but she didn''t wear underwear. After he took off her clothes, the fair and beautiful figure of the woman waspletely exposed in front of him. Suddenly his eyes were deep, and his fingers became stiff. There were a lot of scratches on her body, and there were still bandages on her elbows, back, shoulders, and even her forehead. After a long while, Kathy watched him stiffly retracted his gaze, and said lowly, "Don''t hurt yourself again next time, no matter for what." Then he picked up the clothes next to him and slowly put them on her. She didn''t move. But even if she didn''t look at him, she could clearly feel his deep gaze resting on her. The eyes seemed to be full of heartache, but it also seemed to have other emotions. Joseph''s movements were too clumsy, he didn''t seem to know how to wear it. Kathy took a deep breath and pushed him away with all his strength. She put on her underwear, and then put on the soft red sweater and loose light-colored trousers next to her. Before she stepped on the floor with one foot, the foot was already held by the man''s big hand. She was still shocked, and she was about to take it back subconsciously, but Joseph held it tightly, "Don''t bend down, I will help you wear shoes." She always felt that her abdomen was hurt and she couldn''t bend over. He brought the shoes from the vi in Joseph¡¯s residence. They were not thetest ones, but she wore them the most times because they were the mostfortable ones. He knelt on the ground on one knee, and from her point of view, she could only see his profile, calm, handsome and attractive, because he was very focused at the moment. Kathy looked out of the window. Putting on her clothes and shoes, she walked to the bathroom of the ward, and behind her was Joseph''s repeated advise, "Be careful, you can ask me if you have anything." Kathy ignored him and went in to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she walked out, he held a coat in his hand and put it on her as soon as he saw her. "Where are you taking me?" She looked down at her clothes. "It''s not good for me in red clothes to my brother''s grave or my child''s grave." Her hair was getting longer and longer. He held a dark scarf around her, and said lightly, "Take you to see a show." He drove the car himself, and didn''t say where they would go, nor did Kathy ask. She didn''t know where they would go until the car stopped at the door of the court. The case was notplicated, that is, Vivian wanted to sue Darius for kidnapping. Two years ago, she met Darius several times because of Vivian. She didn''t know him well, but she also knew that he was a powerful people. Vivian was not strong in front of Darius after leaving the James family, but now she dared to sue him in court. Whether the kidnapping was true or not, with Joseph supporting Vivian behind his back, there was a fair chance that she might win this case. She knew that Darius was also one of the pushers who killed her brother, so was Joseph punishing him? Ah. Kathy sneered. Even so, she was still ufortable. The major murderer was by her side. Kathy watched the trial. Not surprisingly Darius was sentenced, but Kathy didn''t care about the result. She worried about Vivian. They walked out of the court. Two people seemed to have mutual affinity, and Vivian was waiting for Kathy. She immediately broke away Joseph who put his arms around her waist and walked over. Vivian took off her sunsses. Under her long ck hair, her face was more haggard than Kathy, "Doctor Kathy, I will leave here." Kathy watched her for a long time. There were countless words she wanted to say, tofort her, to apologize, and to express her dissatisfaction, but all the words turned out to be the simplest sentence in the end, "Okay, good luck. Take care of yourself" Vivian put on her sunsses again and looked at the handsome man two meters away. She stretched out her hand to hug Kathy and said lowly, "Doctor Kathy, the most important thing in this life is to be happy. I think Marlon also hopes that you can be happy." ¡®If you are happy with Joseph, he won''t me you.¡¯ Kathy stood there and watched Vivian gradually leave, and what in her heart was a bit of loss and confusion that could not be expressed in words. She had always felt that the people and things that have appeared in her life had gradually moved away from her. Joseph walked up to her and hugged her. He heard her light voice, "Joseph, I am not as happy as I was when I was studying in Country F a few years ago. Even though I live with Reece, the most annoying person, at that time, I also feel that it is much happier than it is now." Because it wasn''t the one she loved most was hurting her, so she didn''t have more feelings. But now, it was the one she loved the most, who had been hurting her all the time. After she finished speaking, she gently pushed his arm away, and walked away alone on the stairs. Joseph was stunned by her words. He stood on the same spot. His shadows lengthened and the tall figure looked very lonely at the moment. Back at the hospital, Kathy had just pushed open the door of the ward, but she didn''t expect to see Mathew, who was obviously waiting on the sofa. Joseph''s face suddenly sank, and he held Kathy onto the bed nkly, "You will feel morefortable after changing your clothes. I will change your clothes back after the nurse apply medicine to your wound." Kathy looked at Mathew and said lightly, "Your grandfather wants to tell you something. I will change the clothes myself. You can have a talk." Mathew had been ignored since they came in. He endured it so that he was not angry, "Joseph, I have something to tell you." Joseph didn''t even look at him for a moment, "I know what you want to say, it''s impossible." Mathew can only look at Kathy, with a gentle attitude, "Kathy, I have something to tell Joseph, can you go to the bathroom to change clothes first?" Kathy picked up the clothes on the hospital bed without looking up. "You talk to your grandpa outside. I''ll just sit on the bed and change it." Mathew''s face became more gloomy, but Kathy didn''t care at all. Chapter 722 I Will Take You Away Chapter 722 I Will Take You Away Kathy''s knee still hurt. This was her ward, so she wouldn¡¯t bother herself for them. Joseph kissed her on the face, and then nodded to Mathew, "Okay." He went out first. Mathew came by himself, and he looked at Kathyplicatedly when he went out. She was lowering her head and taking off her coat. Her expression was so indifferent and she didn''t even look at them. In the corridor outside. "Joseph." Mathew looked at the indifferent man, "You really have to ruin Maryam?" Joseph''s eyes were vaguely impatient, "I thought you knew my style very well. Maryam hurt my lover this time." Mathew persuaded, "You now also know that Kathy''s child has nothing to do with Maryam. She may just say something that shouldn''t be said, but you can¡¯t let her leave City N forever." Mathew kept as calm as possible, "Anyway, if I hadn''t brought her back to Joseph''s residence, she would not havee to this point today. I can guarantee that she will never appear in front of you and Kathy again in the future, but don''t ruin herpletely." The chill in Joseph''s eyes became deeper, "Yes, if you didn''t bring her back to Joseph¡¯s residence as a scapegoat for you, otherwise I wouldn''t be standing in front of you now." Mathew''s face suddenly paled, "What are you talking about?" Joseph looked at him coldly, "From the time you knew that I was going to be with Kathy, from the time you knew that Marlon was the murderer, you wanted to use Marlon''s life to pay for Veronica''s life, right? Because you know, because of my existence, you could never avenge Kathy." Joseph sneered, "You also know that I actually wanted to let Marlon go, but you said she was pregnant and forced you to find Marlon. You set a trap and your purpose is to make me and Marlon give tit for tat. Darius¡¯s people could be there because Maryam indeed informed him, but the reason she was so bold, is you are always behind her." Joseph''s eyes were always cold and alienated. Such eyes didn''t seem to be looking at a family at all, but more like an insignificant stranger. Finally, he said lightly, "You are my grandfather, and I will not do anything to you. Veronica''s death has nothing to do with Kathy. You misled me at the beginning, I also knew that she was also a victim, but I still put all the me on her...Grandpa, I hope you not to show up in front of her in the future." His hand fell on the doorknob and his back turned to Mathew who was already startled. He said lightly, "Don''t say she is Maryam, even if she is really my sister, it is useless for you to intercede." When Joseph returned to the ward, Kathy had changed to her medical clothes and sat cross-legged on the bed looking out the window in a daze. He said with concern, "Do you want to sleep for a while, or do you want to watch TV?" After speaking, the doctor hurriedly pushed the door in. "Mrs Joseph is injured? She cannot be discharged from the hospital with her current condition." If it weren''t for the fear of Joseph being med, he, a doctor, would really dare not make any mistakes. "Mrs Joseph, where did you get hurt?" The doctor bent down to examine her. Kathy lifted her trouser legs, "on knee, not serious." It was indeed not a serious injury. The doctor quickly bathed the wound with antiseptic and applied medicine to her wound, and instructed, "Although it is not very serious, but you still take a good rest and do not let the wound touch water..." "I see, when can I leave the hospital?" Kathy looked up and asked. "Although your body is no longer serious, the abortion is very harmful to the body, so at least you need to live one more week in the hospital before going home." "Am I fine?" She slowly turned down her trouser ends after applying the medicine, and said faintly, not asking. The doctor nodded, "Well, it''s all right." After the doctor went out, only she and Joseph were left in the ward. Kathy slowly ttened her feet. The ward was so quiet that each other''s breathing could be heard clearly. Kathy looked at the man standing in front of her bed and suddenly remembered a sentence she had seen. ''What is the end of love? It is not passing by, not gathering less, not hurting, nor the third party, none of these things exist, and they clearly love each other, but when they sit face to face, they couldn¡¯t perceive the other person''s feelings.¡¯ Just as she looked at the man close at hand, even if she could clearly see the tenderness hidden in his expressionless eyes, she could no longer feel what it was like. Just as she actually knew clearly that there was no way to cut off the past entanglement and love at once, so she chose the most cruel and decisive way. Kathyy down and closed her eyes slowly. Joseph naturally knew that she just didn''t want to talk to him, and he didn''t bother her either, and sat on the sofa silently. Until the evening they was about to have dinner, Joseph opened the door of the ward to get some food for her. As soon as the door opened, he saw the man standing in front of the door. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jaydon was dressed in light-colored casual clothes, looking very handsome, "Mr Joseph, you wouldn¡¯t mind I say a few words to Kathy, right?" Joseph frowned and said unquestionably, "I mind." Jaydon shrugged, "I think it''s better for you to follow her wishes now." Although Jaydon was smiling, there was a mockery that could not be concealed in his delicate eyes. "Dr Young!" Joseph urately heard the joy in Kathy''s voice, an emotion she had never had when she was in front of him this time. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "You only have ten minutes." Seeing Jaydoning in, Kathy smiled, "Why are you here?" Jaydon didn''t speak for a long time and just looked at her quietly, at her pale face, slender body, and long hair. She was still her, but not like her anymore. Kathy shouldn''t be like this. He murmured, "What are your ns for the future?" He knew about her miscarriage, which should be a piercing blow to Kathy. "Maybe I will leave here." "Just you? Are you going to City L? Back to Mrs. Booth?" There was a distant look in her eyes. City L? It was not the ce she missed. She did want to stay with her mother, but all she wanted was to stay with her mother with her brother. Not just her. "I don''t know yet. Maybe I will go back to Country F. I like it there." "Then I''ll take you away." Jaydon blurted out without even thinking about it. Both of them were stunned. Jaydon looked at her face, "I originally developed in Country F. Let''s go back together, okay? I can apany you wherever you want to be in the future." Kathy hesitated, "But Joseph won''t let me go. We all know how he deals with people. I don''t want to get you into trouble." She had implicated enough people, she can¡¯t implicate Jaydon anymore. Chapter 723 You Are Comparing Yourself With a Dog? Chapter 723 You Are Comparing Yourself With a Dog? Jaydon suddenly turned sullen, "Why do I feel I am insulted? You tell me right away that you are just exaggerating Joseph¡¯s power." She would get him into trouble? Did she think he had no ability to protect her? Kathy was embarrassed and said lowly, "I''m just worried about you..." He looked at Kathy and quickly decided decisively, "I will take you away as soon as you recover." Kathy looked at Jaydon''s determined eyes and nodded slowly for a long time. She just didn''t know why, at this moment, her heart was empty in an instant. Jaydon looked at her eyes. The quiet mood didn''t belong to Kathy. He was distressed, but he didn¡¯t know how to ask. He knew that her brother was dead, and knew that she was hospitalized because of a miscarriage. No matter what it was, asking her again would be tantamount to uncovering her wounds, so it''s better not to ask. When Joseph returned to the ward, Jaydon had already left. Kathy watched him put the lunch box on the coffee table, beside the sofa and then took them out. She lifted the quilt, put on slippers and got out of bed. Joseph raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at her obedience, but soon realized that she came down by herself probably because she didn''t want to be held by him. He only prepared dinner for her alone. Kathy didn''t know what fun he will have to sit and watch her having meal, and she didn''t bother to ask him. The way they get along over the past month had been like this. Kathy was calm and indifferent, and never took the initiative to speak to him. He asked to be discharged from the hospital and go back to Joseph¡¯s residence to nurse her body two times, but she refused. Joseph''s face would be gloomy every time, and when Kathy thought he was about to force her out of the hospital again, he restrained himself again. The night before she was discharged from the hospital, Kathy changed to a simple casual pair and was ready to leave the ward alone. However, after she just walked a few steps, she was stopped by a man in a ck suit, "Madam, you haven¡¯t recovered yet, you can tell us if you want help." Jaydon said that Joseph didn''t send someone to guard her ward, it turned out that people he sent were hidden. Kathy didn''t mind, but said lightly, "I want to go home now. If Joseph doesn''t agree, you can call him and ask him." Although this person didn''t agree to let her out, he obviously didn''t dare to offend her, so he had to call Joseph immediately, and then hand it to Kathy respectfully, "Madam, you tell Mr Joseph yourself." The man''s voice was cold, "What''s the matter?" Kathy hadn''te to her senses. After a while, she said, "It''s me." Joseph''s tone immediately softened, "Kathy, what''s the matter?" "I want to go back to sleep tonight and ask your subordinates to take me back." "Go back?" His voice seemed to be beside her, and his questioning tone was filled with joy, "Do you want to go back to Joseph Bay?" "Ok." Then Kathy heard the sound of the key being picked up and the man getting up, "Be good, go back to the ward first, I''lle and pick you up right away." Kathy was stunned, "No, you have to be busy with work, just let your subordinates send me to me." She knew his temper and would not say such a thing as letting her go back by herself. "Wait for me." After that, he hung up. Kathy stood there for a while, and then gave back the phone to the bodyguard. The bodyguard respectfully said, "Madam, please go back to the ward to rest. It''s a bit cold outside." The corridor was cold? Kathy went back to the ward and sat on the sofa. Half an hourter, the door of the ward was opened. Joseph strode towards her, hugged her, and kissed her lips naturally, "Is it too boring to be here?" Kathy put his arms on her shoulders, lowered her eyes and said lightly, "Yeah." The man''s always expressionless face showed a pleasant smile, and directly lifted her up, "Okay, I''ll take you back." When he walked to the door, the bodyguard who had stopped her just now was still guarding. Joseph ordered, "Pack the things and take them back to Joseph Bay, and then go through the discharge procedures." "Yes." Kathy''s head was leaned on his shoulders. Such a well-behaved and affectionate posture made the man''s heart soft, and even his voice softened a lot, "I am a bit busy during this time, and I can''t apany you during the day. I will apany you tomorrow to buy a pet back, okay?" "Okay." Kathy closed her eyeszily. "I want a tall and mighty dog." Joseph said, "You will be more proud when you go out with me?" Kathy was speechless. "Are youparing yourself to a dog?" Joseph was silent. Why would he say such a stupid thing? When she got into the car and raised her hand, he had already leaned over to fasten her seat belt, and kissed her on the face when he finished. Kathy¡¯s eyelids fluttered, but she didn''t speak. Joseph drove the car into the underground parking lot. When he returned to Joseph Bay, it was already brightly lit as soon as he entered. The servant greeted them with a smile on her face, "Sir, madam, are you tired? Rest for a while, and I will give you tea." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Kathy raised her eyes and smiled faintly, "I''ll do it." She walked over and stopped the servant, "I have been reading a lot of tea knowledge these days. I want to try it." Joseph''s movement of taking off his coat slowed down, and there was a sh of stiffness. Then he quickly handed his clothes to the servant casually, "Go and have a rest. You can go back if you have nothing to do." When Kathy came out, Joseph was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. She was holding a beautifully patterned te with a pair of lovers cups. The man patted his side, his lips pursed with a faint smile, "Sit next to me." Kathy walked over with the tea tray without saying a word. As soon as she put the things down, the man''s long arms caught her in his arms. He held her, the breath of the two of them entangled. He did not kiss her, but this posture looked more intimate. His forehead was against her, and his lips brushed her cheek unintentionally or intentionally, "Why are you so behaved today? Huh? Is there something you want my help?" Kathy didn''t look into his eyes, "Hurry up and drink tea, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed." He put his arms around her waist. Her skeleton was very thin. During this period of time, she had lost a lot of weight, and her waist can be gripped by a hand. The man''s low-pitched voice fell in her ears, with extreme helplessness and pampering, "Kathy, if the medicine in your tea is useless to me, you can go to bed with me obediently?" Kathy raised her eyes and looked at him without speaking. Joseph lifted her chin with a smile, "You have been indifferent and ignored me these days. Suddenly you made me tea yourself, should I be happy or should I suspect that you want to drug me?" Chapter 724 We Cant Go Back Chapter 724 We Can''t Go Back Kathy''s face suddenly became cold, "Then don''t drink, I want to sleep." The man hugged her waist and the strength in his hands did not loosen at all. Kathy looked at him displeased, "Joseph, what do you mean?" He stared at her with deep eyes, then his eyes fell on her pink lips, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he whispered, "I can drink, but you need to kiss me." Knowing that she had put poison in the tea, he dared to drink it. Did he look down on her poison or was he confident in his body too much? Kathy reached out and took the tea cup, and handed it to his lips with a provocative expression in her eyes, "Then you drink it." He looked at her little face with a smile on his lips, "Kiss me." Kathy didn''t blink, "Okay." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . So Joseph lowered his head in ordance with her actions. The fragrance of the tea overflowed in his breath and was veryfortable. He drank the half cup of tea without hesitation. She just put the cup down, and the man had been kissing her. "Hmm..." She opened her eyes wide, and looked at the man''s face close at hand. All the words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t say anything. He licked her soft lips, his drunken and blurred eyes seemed to sober up suddenly, and he immediately pressed her onto the soft sofa under him. Kathy opened her eyes, her eyes were clear. After he left her lips slightly, she said, "I know that you are a doctor and can tell the taste and effect of my medicine. It''s not easy to drug you. " Joseph looked down at her. "So you put medicine on your lips?" "Yes." Kathy nodded. "This is the only way I can think of to reduce your reaction and defense." Joseph smiled lowly, leaning his forehead against the arm of the sofa, his breath sprayed into her ears, "So you know, you are the only one who can confuse me." Kathy kept her posture unchanged, she closed her eyes and said lightly, "I don''t know, I only know we can''t go back." Between them, there was no way to go back to the past anyway. Joseph''s brows frowned calmly, and his breathing gradually became disordered. He held her soft waist with his hands and trapped her in his arms in a confined posture. He didn''t move, he clearly knew that this will only make the medicine take effect more quickly through the flowing blood. "Do you want to leave?" Although he was asking, his tone was affirmative, "Kathy, even if you go to the end of the world, I will find you." "Be good, stay by my side." No matter where she was, he will find her, he will find her. She said weakly, "Why do you have to be so stubborn? Joseph, I can believe that you will not want my brother to die, but your family will not ept me. You really don''t need to fall out with your family because of me, no need." He smiled coldly, "Kathy, you have so many reasons, it is just because you don''t love me anymore." Kathy opened her eyes and she looked at his handsome profile face. Although he still refused to let go of the arm he was holding her, she knew that the effect of the medicine was already beginning to take effect. Tea was just a cover, she naturally knew that he won''t be tricked. The medicine she put on her lips was enough for him to sleep all night until tomorrow morning. She was patient and waited in no hurry. "Kathy, why do you have to go?" His handsome face was pressed against her, and he muttered, "I will find you after you go. Kathy, no one will love you more than me." His mobile phone was taken and trampled by her when he was about to kiss her. Kathy thought, the man''s resistance was the lowest at that time, even though he was just kissing her. In fact, she was not very sure. After all, this man maybe wouldn¡¯t fall into her trap. Half an hourter, he lay on her. Her tight nerves and breathing slowly rxed. It took Kathy a lot of effort to crawl out from him. The handsome man frowned, and she moved him to the sofa. Staring at his face for several minutes, she turned and walked upstairs, packed a few sets of clothes and put them in her bag, and then went to his study. She typed out the divorce agreement word by word, and then printed it out with a printer. Listening to the sound of the machine, it seemed that apart from the unspeakable loss, her mood was now calm. Taking the piece of paper that was still carrying temperature, Kathy carefully read word by word under the bright light, and finally put the paper on the table. Her delicate face was quiet, and she picked up the pen beside her. She trembled for five minutes, then the pen tip slowlynded on the white paper. After writing down her name, she blinked and found a drop of tears had fallen, just falling on her name. The sky outside was so dim that she could not even see the moon. Putting down the pen, she suddenly became tired. She hugged her knees, curled up her body, and gradually fell asleep in therge chair. She set a set the rm clock for four o''clock in the morning. At that time, the sleepy person had the lowest attention, and it was the only opportunity for her to go out. She thought she would not be able to sleep, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Four o''clock in the morning was the quietest time. Kathy only carried a ck bag on her back and stepped down the stairs. When she was halfway, her footsteps suddenly stopped. Her fingers clenched tightly, her eyes widened. The man who was supposed to be lying on the sofa was gone. Sheughed bitterly and lowered her head sullenly. Did she still underestimate him? "I thought you would change your mind." The voice came from behind, "Kathy, you cried when you signed it. Since you are crying, why bother to sign?" Kathy held the bag in her hand tightly and strode away without looking back. The pace was very quick, and the back was determined. In less than a few minutes, her arm was grasped by the man behind her, "Kathy, what do you want?" She seemed to have expected his movement a long time ago, and when his hand touched her arm, she shook it away, "Joseph, don''t touch me!" She turned her head, her eyes were red, "What do you want to do? I have said many times that we can¡¯t be together, don''t you understand? How many times do you want me to say it before you can understand?" She breathed hard. This was the first time she showed strong emotion during this period of time. Although she was inly annoyed, "Do you want to kill me? I even kill the child. Joseph, do you want me to die too?" Her backpack fell to the ground, and the atmosphere between the two of them was deadlocked. His eyes, which had been empty for nearly half a month, burst into anger for the first time. Chapter 725 She Cant Start Again Chapter 725 She Can''t Start Again Joseph''s look was not better than her. His handsome face grew solemn. and the bottom of his eyes was even more red, "Kathy, don''t say the word death in front of me!" He couldn''t stand the word being linked to her name! Before she could speak, she saw that the man had picked up the knife next to her. He squeezed the handle of the knife into her hand forcibly, his low and indifferent voice was full of persecution, "You know how to do it." When she held the handle of the knife, the man''s hand loosened, "You hate me for killing your brother, don''t you? I said, I will pay you back. Come on." Kathy''s eyes widened, looking at the man in front of her almost inconceivably. She grasped what was in her hand, and said, "Joseph, don''t think that I dare not kill you. If you really want to stand in front of me, I will do it." He actually forced her like this, he actually wanted to force her in this way. Kathy''s eyes gradually cooled down. She slowly raised her hand, and the tip of the knife was pointed at his heart. She said clearly, "If I stab you, will you let your people let me go?" There was despair in her eyes, without the slightest concession orpromise. Joseph said indifferently, "If you stab me, I will give you a chance to leave, but Kathy, if we meet again next time, you won''t have such a chance again." Kathy smiled, "So you mean, if I can''t kill you, then I will be brought back by you one day, right?" What he meant was that she had better pierce his heart, so that he would never have this chance, right? She hid the mocking smile in her eyes and said softly, "Joseph, we are really not suitable at all. We are all too extreme. Gambling with our lives will only hurt each other." She used their child''s life, and he, used his life. Kathy just felt that the light from the ceiling above her head make her feel suppressed and almost suffocate. They were all too extreme. Even if they forced themselves to be together, they will not be happy. Joseph had an expressionless face and said indifferently, "Then you kill me, this is the only way." Kathy''s hand slowly moved closer, then moved closer. It must be that the light at the moment was too dazzling, that''s why her eyes feel hurt. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. That kind of pain spread in her heart at a very fast speed. She felt so painful, and her voice was full of crying and pleading, "Joseph, I beg you, don''t force me anymore. I really can''t be with you anymore. I can''t do it, don''t force me..." Stop forcing her, she was really tired. The nerve in his head was too tight, as if it would be cut offpletely at any time. Joseph approached her step by step, deliberately lowering his voice, "Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want to leave me? Then stab in, Kathy. After you stab me, the hatred between us is gone, and I don''t want to owe you a life." At this moment, Joseph felt that if she did, the grievances between them that even he couldn''t sort out could also be sorted outpletely. He didn''t have to worry so much in the future, he can only love her. "Don''t approach me anymore!" He approached step by step, and she could only step back step by step. This feeling made her panic. She can''t start again. They had gone too far, and she couldn''t let everything go back. She had no confidence to love again and endure the tragedy of loss again. Joseph looked at her eyes, her emotions were almost forced to copse, "If you don''t do anything, then continue to be my Mrs Joseph." His hand even stretched out. "Ahh¡ª" Kathy finally raised her hand in an instant. ... Before dawn, the whole city was still in a drowsy state, so silent that there was no sound at all. Jaydon was already at the airport when he received the call, and there was a depressed cry when he answered the call. His heart sank and he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong, Kathy, won''t he let you go?" Even if Joseph really didn''t let her go, she wouldn''t cry like that. And he had never seen her cry so hard, she was already out of breath. Kathy was sitting in the back seat of the taxi, holding a mobile phone with one hand, and holding her body with the other. Her forehead rested on her knees, and her shoulders were shaking severely. The driver in front looked back at her from time to time. She didn¡¯t speak, but kept crying. Jaydon didn¡¯t know what had happened, so he could onlyfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. If you can¡¯t leave, it is ok. We can leaveter. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered. And couldn¡¯t have such a mood swing." What happened? He only heard her cry and felt that she seemed to be on the verge of copse. He had seen so many patients, but they had not cried so sad. Kathy just kept shaking her head, even if she was actually on the phone, the other party couldn''t see her movements at all. She shook her head, sobbed and said, her voice was also indistinct. "No, I want to go, I''ll go right away." Jaydon frowned. "Where are you now?" Kathy closed her eyes. She didn''t understand. She couldn''t feel her heartache, but her head was so painful that it was about to explode. The nerves were tense violently, "I''m in the car, I I will be at the airport soon." After hanging up the phone, the driver in front finally couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, when is your flight? Or you should go to the hospital first. If you are not in good health, taking a ne will be dangerous." Kathy looked up in the rearview mirror and realized how embarrassed she was now. Her face was bloodless, her dark eyes were hollow, and her lips were pale, especially the hand holding the phone was trembling all the time. She hugged herself hard. She had never felt so cold before, and the deep chill came from the deepest part of her body. Her tears could not stop falling. Her mind was nk. She couldn''t remember how she stabbed the knife in. She realized that she had done it after a lot of blood was dripping from his chest. She actually stabbed a man she loved so much, and this recognition made her almost broken nerves tighten even more. She couldn''t stay here anymore. The moment she fled, there was only this thought left in her mind, otherwise she would really go crazy. However, when she closed her eyes, her heart finally began to twitch in pain. She was dazed and frightened. Where did she stab? The man''s white clothes were covered with blood. This scene appeared in front of her from vague to clear, her breathing was getting weaker and weaker... She couldn''t even remember what his expression was after she stabbed him. Shock? Surprised? Or relieved? Chapter 726 Protecting Another Man Wholeheartedly Chapter 726 Protecting Another Man Wholeheartedly When Kathy was at a loss, the phone in her hand rang, and she looked down at the call. It was Belle, the servant of Joseph Bay. Her fingertips trembled violently, and she watched the name shing in a daze, but she never answered the phone. The driver in front probably thought her appearance was too weird, and couldn''t help but say, "Miss, if your family call you, you should answer it quickly. You go out at this time, your family will be worried." Her hands trembled, and she answered the phone. Belle''s voice sounded like she was about to cry, "What the hell is going on with you and Mr Joseph? How could it be like this?" Kathy bit her lip tightly and didn''t speak. "Madam, where are you now? Come back quickly, this... will really kill him." She murmured, "Did you send her to the hospital?" She maybe... didn''t stab him in a fatal part, right? She shouldn¡¯t be so cruel. Belle really cried this time, "How to get to the hospital... Mr Joseph doesn''t let us send him to the hospital..." Her heart suddenly tightened, and she heard Belle cry harder, "... He has to drive to chase you by himself, how can he drive in such a situation... Madam, I beg you, pleasee back quickly, otherwise he will die..." He was stabbed and shed so much blood... He still insisted to drive to chase her personally? Her mobile phone fell from her hand, and the tears flowed more turbulently. She bit her lip fiercely, and said cruelly, "You can call Mr Mathew, I will get on the ne and leave here today, I won''t go back." She can''t be soft-hearted at this time. She had done it. She quickly hung up the phone and said clearly, "Master, please drive faster." The driver smiled, "Miss, you are catching a ne? Even if I arrive early, the ne will not fly in advance." Kathy didn''t speak, just raised her hand and rolled down the window of the car. The cold wind in the morning came in and scattered her hair on her face. When she got out of the car, it was already dawn. In fact, the flight was not so early, but she desperately wanted to leave. Jaydon arrived early just in case. Their ID cards and passports were forged to prevent Joseph from finding out their whereabouts. "Kathy." Jaydon greeted her as soon as he saw her, and looked at her up and down. He was relieved to see that she was okay. He dressed up like this, even Kathy didn''t recognize him. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and a beard on his face, and his dress was not in the casual and elegant style before. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jaydon twitched his eyebrows and looked at Kathy, who was pale and even a little dazed. "Did something happen? Joseph knows you are leaving?" Based on what he knew about his former senior, Joseph shouldn''t let Kathy leave easily. She grinned reluctantly, her fingers resting on the strap and rubbing constantly. This was a sign of anxiety, which Jaydon could see naturally. But since she didn''t want to say, then he didn''t ask more. Day was breaking, and Lincoln drove a sports car at top speed. Fortunately, it was still early, and there were not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road. He called Joseph while racing, and his handsome face was full of anxiety, "Dude, don''t scare me, I promise to bring her back for you. Can you go to the hospital first? I beg you, or you can park the car. Let my people send you to the hospital." Fuck. How could he have such a friend? They didn''t take their own lives seriously, and even wanted to drive to chase people after being injured. Should he say that Kathy must be softened, so didn''t hurt the vital part? Joseph¡¯s voice was still indifferent, although a bit weak, " Check the airport, Lincoln, I can''t let her leave." "Got it." Lincoln thought he was about to cry, "But can you go to the hospital first? I will stop all the nes and I won''t let Kathy board the ne, you trust my ability..." Lincoln really felt that he was really worried, and was constantly convincing the man to be rational who was injured, but still drove to chase his wife... "Bang--" An unusually sharp brake sound came from the phone. Lincoln hadn''t realized what had happened, and then there was a series of louder crashes. He turned pale and reflexively stepped on the brakes. "Dude..." Lincoln''s heartbeat had been violently elerating, but no one in the phone answered him. He immediately raised his voice and shouted, "Joseph!" ... "Kathy, drink some water." Jaydon handed her a bottle of mineral water. "Don''t worry too much." Kathy nodded and took the water bottle in a daze. She sat in the waiting room and unscrewed the water bottle with her head down. Suddenly, a sharp and sudden pain came from her heart. Her hand slipped, and the opened water bottle fell directly from her hand, during which the water drenched her pants. "Sorry¡ª" She apologized reflexively, and then lowered her head to pick up the water bottle. Jaydon had already picked up the bottle first. "It''s okay, Kathy." She barely smiled, her eyes were still empty. Her pale face gradually became restless and seemed to be anxious. Jaydon wasforting her, "Kathy, don''t think so much. Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat." "No need." Her voice was low, "I''m not hungry. If you are hungry, go buy something to eat¡ª" Before Kathy finished speaking, she frozepletely. She opened her ck and white eyes, and watched Lincoln strode towards her with a gloomy expression. There were probably dozens of bodyguards behind him, and he walked in the forefront, his expression was unprecedentedly serious and solemn. She bit her lip, as if all the strength in her body had been taken away. She whispered, "Dr Young, you get on the ne first, leave me alone." She saw Lincoln, and Jaydon saw him naturally. He frowned and took Kathy''s arm without hesitation and wanted to leave. Lincoln had a pair of sharp eyes and found them. He immediately ordered the bodyguard to stop the two of them. "Dr Young, listen to me and get on the ne first." Kathy stood in front of him. Jaydon was silent, of course it was impossible for him to get on the ne at this time. But he wondered why Joseph didn¡¯te here in person to find Kathy. Lincoln became even more angry when he watched Kathy stand in front of other men. Now he didn¡¯t know if his friend had been sent to the hospital and she protected the other man wholeheartedly? Chapter 727 Almost Killed Him Chapter 727 Almost Killed Him There were not many people at the airport at this time, but because Lincoln brought so many people over, it still caused a lot of panic. Kathy''s cheeks were pale but she calmed down quickly. She pursed her lips and looked at Lincoln faintly. "He never said not to let me go when I left, Lincoln, you have no right to stop me." Lincoln was already anxious at the moment. He strode forward and grabbed Kathy¡¯s arm and took her away. "Kathy, I am very worried about Joseph now, so I don¡¯t have time to hear you talk nonsense. In short, if you don''t go with me now, I can''t guarantee what I will do to Jaydon." His tone was arrogant. As the son of the Fletcher family, his methods wereparable to Joseph. Kathy said coldly, "Then you can deal with me as well." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After that, she shook off Lincoln''s arm firmly. Lincoln''s anger that had been suppressed finally broke out, "You hurt my friend for this man? Kathy, why are you so cruel!" Kathy didn''t blink her eyes, her expression was mild and indifferent, "I''m so cruel? He forced me with a knife, don''t me me for everything." Lincoln was still furious, "You are his wife, but you run away with other man and still have no guilt! Obviously it''s your fault!" He took a breath and felt that no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of time, "I don¡¯t want to say anything to you. You go back with me now!" Kathy frowned. "Could you not be so excessive?" Lincoln was already very angry. He stared at Kathy angrily and yelled loudly, "Joseph had a car ident in order to chase you, and now you say I was too much? If he didn''t like you, I would not care about you at all!" Now even Jaydon was stunned. Kathy hurt Joseph? Joseph... had a car ident? Kathy was also stunned, and only felt that her hands and feet had be very cold. She didn''t know which body part was shaking, but her tone became calm when she spoke. She looked at Lincoln with her ck and white eyes and said, "He had a car ident? Then is he dead?" Lincoln felt that he was holding his breath and almost suffocated herself, but her first reaction was asking him whether Joseph was dead. So she just hoped Joseph could die and she can be with this gigolo? Lincoln felt anger boiling up inside him, and gritted his teeth and said, "You must go back with me now, or I will send you to jail for the crime of intentional homicide, so that you are separated even if you are alive!" Then he vigorously pulled Kathy toward the exit of the airport. Kathy didn''t even take the backpack on the chair, and was dragged out by Lincoln staggeringly. She didn''t resist, she didn''t know if she had no strength to resist, or she didn''t want to resist. When Kathy was taken to the hospital by Lincoln, Mathew had already arrived. Her face was pale and indifferent. Mathew walked up to her with a cane, his face was tense, his excitement was suppressed firmly by him, "Kathy." He breathed hard when he said, "You stabbed Kathy and he was in a car ident to chase you?" Kathy''s eyshes fluttered, and her tone was light, "Right." Mathew had already restrained his emotions to the utmost, he already knew that he had long been ineligible and didn¡¯t want to interfere in the affairs between them. But Kathy¡¯s dull and emotional face still easily evoked all his anger, he gasped, "I admit that I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry for you. You can revenge on me, but Kathy¡ª" "Kathy, did he hurt you, why you put him to death! Did he do something to hurt you?" Kathy closed her eyes slowly, just standing quietly, "He didn''t feel sorry for me, but I wanted to leave. You misunderstood me, I didn''t want to kill him." "Even if you didn''t want to kill him, you have killed him now!" It took a long while for Mathew''s emotions to ease, "Kathy, I don''t ask much, if he can survive, can you stop irritating him?" Kathy ignored Mathew''s words and didn''t say a word, but quietly found a ce to sit down, lowered her head and waited motionless. Lincoln nced at her, and found a ce to sit down and wait. It was almost dark when the operation was over. The door of the operating room just opened, and Lincoln was the first to rush over, "How is my friend? When will he wake up?" Mathew walked over and asked worriedly, "How is Joseph?" The doctor took off the mask and said exhaustedly, "The patient is out of danger. Now he is transferred to the intensive care unit. If nothing is serious, he can be transferred to the general ward." The stab wound did not hurt the vitals, so it was not very serious. As for the car ident, Joseph knew how to minimize the damage, so he saved his life. "Kathy." Kathy was lowering her head, not knowing what she was thinking, Mathew''s vigorous voice sounded above her, "I want to ask you something." Kathy looked up. "You can go on." "The rtionship between you and Joseph, I know he can''t force you, and I can''t force you. If you really feel that you can''t live with him and want to leave, I won''t force you to stay." He sighed, and his tone was full of requests at the moment, "But Kathy, you also know that he chased you regardless of his own injuries. How paranoid people are, how much he hurts now... No matter what, can you stay here and wait for his injury to recover and then considered divorce or leaving?" After going through the vicissitudes of life, Mathew can only do this. He can''t lose this grandson anymore. Kathy''s expressionless face was finally a little dazed, "Stay here?" If she doesn''t agree, will she be too cruel? But now she didn''t even have the strength to nod her head. Feeling that this situation made her feel too powerless, she suddenly became nervous, "I...I don''t know, since he is all right now, let me think..." When she finished speaking, she had already turned around and was about to leave. Kathy walked on the street alone, but there was actually nowhere to go. Leaving Joseph, it seemed that she was also alone here. But he was okay...just fine. After walking on the busy street for more than half an hour, Lincoln''s gloomy face suddenly appeared in front of her, "I don''t care if you are willing or not, anyway, you can''t go anywhere until Joseph''s injury is healed. If you dare to run around. Then...I won''t let Jaydon go." Chapter 728 I am Injured and You aren’t Worried about Me? Chapter 728 I am Injured and You aren¡¯t Worried about Me? Kathy didn''t speak, just looked at him lightly. After a while, she lowered her eyes, "Isn''t he in aa? I don''t want to stay in the hospital." No matter how intimidating Lincoln was, Kathy would never go back to the hospital. He could only open a room in the hotel closest to the hospital and send someone to keep an eye on her. Kathy still had no expression on her face. She had a meal, took a bath, closed the curtains and went to bed. Her nerves were very ufortable, and she seemed to have never been so tired. She didn''t want to do anything except rest, and soon fell asleep in the suite. Mathew kept guarding in the hospital. Until the effect of the anesthesia gradually dissipated the next night, Joseph slowly woke up. Lincoln was so excited that he almost cried. "Dude, you finally woke up!" He stepped to the ward with tears in his eyes, "I took Kathy back. What do you want to do with the traitor Jaydon?" The man lying on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes, and a look of disgust gradually appeared on his face, "Who are you? Your expression is so wretched." Lincoln was shocked at first, but before he got over what was going on, the man frowned and said displeasedly, "Where is Kathy? Why is she not here?" Lincoln had an illusion of falling from heaven to hell and returning to the world. He didn''t grasp the point at once, and said tremblingly, "Dude, did you just say I''m wretched?" He was so handsome, how could Joseph say he was wretched? Joseph didn¡¯t have much strength to speak at this time, but it didn¡¯t affect him to continue to show a disgusting expression, "You are a man, but your behavior is like a sissy. So you looked wretched." Lincoln was speechless. Seeing Lincoln''s face dull, the man''s face darkened, "Where is Kathy?" Joseph had just waked up, and he was either saying he was wretched or asking why Kathy was not there. Lincoln''s eyes widened and watched Joseph''s expression suddenly be sad, "Is she not willing to come to see me?" Lincoln''s heart trembled and immediately reacted, "It''s okay, I''ll bring her over right away, Kathy is probably a little angry, I will bring her over." The man''s brows tightened and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. His disgusting eyes fell on Lincoln again, "You haven''t said yet who you are." Lincoln felt that his world was broken. Mathew''s face next to him was even more stiff. "Dude." Lincoln swallowed. "Who is Kathy?" The man stared at him displeasedly, and answered quickly, "My wife." Lincoln stretched out his hand again and pointed to Mathew next to him, his hand was shaking more violently, "Then do you know who he is?" Joseph then looked at Mathew, his face was a little ugly, and his cold and sharp eyes fell on Lincoln again, "From his age, he looks like my grandfather." He paused, and even was unhappy, "What''s wrong with me?" Why did this man look at him as if he was looking at a lunatic? Lincoln felt very hurt, "Dude, how could you be like this? You have amnesia and forgot us, but you still remember that woman who cheats on you..." Mathew had alreadye over and stepped heavily on Lincoln''s instep. He stepped forward, "Joseph, are you ufortable? I''ll ask the doctor toe over and check you." Joseph closed his eyes, his head aching, and he said nkly, "I want to see Kathy, call her over." When he said this, his tone was already faintly angry. Lincoln didn''t dy, and went out immediately. Mathew pursed his lips. Recalling Kathy ran away in the hallwayst night, he sighed deeply. He said, "Joseph, since she already has someone she likes, let her go, ok? As an old saying goes, nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. " A hint of anger appeared on Joseph''s handsome face. He twitched his eyebrows and said, "I remember I never divorced her. She was originally was mine." Mathew didn''t see the repressive pain that shed in Joseph¡¯s ck eyes. He actually didn''t know what happened to him and the woman in his mind. But he remembered her name, vaguely remembered that she was his wife, and vaguely remembered...she didn''t love him. Lincoln said just now that she cheated on him... She was going to elope with someone... Anger and heartache swept through all his sanity at the same time. He didn''t even know that he could endure it. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. When Lincoln came to ring the doorbell, Kathy was still sleeping in bed. She was almost in a state of lethargy. The doorbell rang for a long time before she woke up leisurely. Getting up from the bed, she hurriedly washed up and opened the door. Lincoln was obviously dissatisfied. Joseph was so injured and was hospitalized because of her, but she was still so calm. He said angrily, "Joseph is awake, he wants to see you." "Oh." Kathy guessed it too, and went straight out. Walking on the corridor of the hospital, every step she took seemed to be stepping on her heart. The feeling was indescribable and she was a little scared. asionally, she felt very dazed, why they got to this point? The moment she unscrewed the doorknob, Lincoln quickly said a word in her ear, "Kathy, Joseph has something wrong with his brain. He doesn''t remember anything but you. I beg you, don''t irritate him. ." By the time she heard this sentence, her hand had already pushed the door open. Almost at the same time when she saw him, he also turned his head, and when he saw her, his deep eyes showed joy. Kathy was dumbfounded, she had only seen such a pure joy in his eyes four years ago. Seeing that she didn''t mean to go in at all, Lincoln pushed her behind her and pushed her into the ward, and then closed the door. Lincoln didn''t show his deep hatred for her. Kathy estimated that Joseph didn''t suffer any serious injuries either, and the hand that had been invisible holding her heart finally rxed slowly. Her little face was calm, and she walked over and looked at him lightly. The man''s eyes fell on her, very hot, unscrupulously hot. After watching her for a long time, he said in a low voice, "I''m thirsty." Kathy didn''t hesitate, turned around and poured a ss of water to feed him. The man never looked away from her until she finished feeding the water, and put the cup on the head of the bed. He was very dissatisfied with her quiet and cold face, but he suppressed his temper because he was worried about something, "Kathy, I am your husband, I am injured and you aren¡¯t worried about me?" Chapter 729 He Had Liked Her Since Childhood Chapter 729 He Had Liked Her Since Childhood Joseph was very displeased, very dissatisfied, and there was a bit of sadness in his tone. Kathy raised her eyes, "I had already printed the divorce agreement and signed the divorce agreement before I left. We should have divorced three years ago. Joseph, it was you who used the means to keep our marriage." Joseph squinted his eyes, his eyes quickly filled with coldness, "Kathy, the man you were looking for is so useless. He is not my opponent, so don''t try in vain to take my woman." Kathy frowned. What was he talking about? In her memory, although the man was jealous of Jaydon, she didn''t think he would treat Jaydon as a real rival in love. He just didn''t like any men around her. She asked solemnly, "Do you know how you got in a car ident?" Joseph''s dark eyes looked at her, his handsome face tense, "Because you were going to run with that man, I chased you and had a car ident." Her brows furrowed tighter, and she asked faintly, "Why should I run?" The man''s expression suddenly became sullen, his face was still weak, but the coldness in his eyes was not diminished at all, "Because you don''t know who loves you the most, you are wobbly between me and him." Was he teasing her, or he really had amnesia? She raised a finger, "What does one plus one equal?" "Kathy, your name is registered as my wife! This will never change! Don''t think about it, we will not divorce!" Kathy looked at his handsome face and spoke faintly, "I said that we should have already divorced, but you didn''t make our divorce sessful at that time. In my eyes, this marriage is over. I like Jaydon, I only like him, always." She now wanted to know whether he can''t remember anything, or whether his memory had been messed up. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lincoln said that he only remembered her, and she found that he seemed to only remember her. It seemed that he had forgotten their past. Joseph''s hands were slowly curled up, and every word she said hit his heart hard. They should have already divorced? That''s why she had to escape from him desperately? Because of the man named Jaydon? His breath seemed to stop for a while, and he looked at this small face close at hand coldly, "I don''t care if you really love each other, you are my wife, you can only be my wife!" Her face was a little dazed. So he emphasized again, "Even in the future, you are also my wife." Kathy ignored him and left the ward directly to the doctor''s office. The doctor and Joseph were also old acquaintances, they were working at City N Hospital. He put down the medical records he was studying, and smiled, "Mrs Joseph came to ask me if he really didn''t remember anything or just pretended to have amnesia to lie to you?" Kathy sat down on the opposite chair, "He isn¡¯t lying to me." She paused, frowning, "Did the car ident hit his brain?" The doctor showed her a brain CT, and exined faintly, "No, he just lost too much blood, so he was in a trance. It is too lucky for him to survive in a car ident. He knew how to minimize the danger and the first thing to protect is of course the brain." He pointed at the brain CT with his finger, "He suffered brain trauma. It looked serious, but it didn''t have a big impact." The doctor faintly concluded, "Everyone thinks that he lost his memory because he was hit by a car, but it was not." Kathy didn''t understand, "If not, why doesn''t he remember so many things?" She asked suspiciously, "Is he lying to me?" But she knew Joseph well, he probably wouldn''t do such a thing. The doctor raised his eyes and looked at her, "You stabbed him, right? I think it should be because of this. I don''t know what happened to you, and others have no right to say anything about your rtionship. Dr Joseph has forgotten a lot of things, you can start again, or you can end itpletely." She just came out of the doctor''s office and saw Lincoln walking towards her angrily. Kathy stood still, waiting for him toe over. He was out of breath, apparently he had looked for her for a while. He nced at the office not far away, and asked somewhat unexpectedly, "Are you here to ask about Joseph''s injury?" She still had such a little conscience. Kathy avoided answering, "What is it you want to see me about??" Lincoln hurriedly stood up straight. "He has been transferred to the superior ward. You must apany him while he is in the hospital." Kathy was silent for a while and looked away, "I have divorced him." "Divorce? He hasn''t signed it yet, you are his wife. This is a certain thing, no one can change it! You also must forget that gigolo!" Kathy didn''t speak any more, but returned to Joseph''s ward indifferently. As soon as she pushed the door and entered, she saw the man''s unpleasant eyes. As soon as she came in, a stiff and awkward look appeared in the bottom of his eyes. The superior room was big, and Kathy can see at a nce that a single bed had been ced next to the bed, and the brand-new quilt was neatly made. Seeing her walk in, Joseph said, "It''s already time for lunch, where have you been?" The tone was like he was starving because of her, as if it was an excessive thing. Kathy said faintly, "I went to ask the doctor about your condition." She looked into his eyes, "I want to know if you really don''t remember anything, or if you are just lying to me." Joseph narrowed his eyes and became even more unhappy. "Do you suspect that I lied to you? Huh?" Would he do this kind of thing? "Yeah." Kathy nodded. "You forgot all the things you did to me, and then scornfully said that I was your wife, so I suspect that you did it on purpose." The man''s eyes became dark. Did he really do anything heinous to her? Kathy watched his face gradually be sullen, and then ask solemnly, "What did I do to you?" What did he do to make her elope with other men and she was indifferent even when he was injured. His tone became even more unhappy, "I have liked you since childhood, so would I do anything excessive to you?" Kathy''s words were all blocked by him. He had liked her since childhood? Was this his perception in his memory? But they didn''t know each other when they were young... how could he like her. Seeing her not speaking, Joseph''s handsome and pale face showed some joy, "You can think clearly now, stay by my side..." Kathy interrupted him indifferently, without blinking her eyes, "I have always thought very clearly that you have always liked me, and then chased me all over the world. I guess I identally dug your family¡¯s graves in my previous life, so I am entangled by you in this life." Chapter 730 I Thought You Would not Come Out Chapter 730 I Thought You Would not Come Out The man''s face changed suddenly. "We get married not because we liked each other, we just got what we needed. You need a wife, and I need to get marry because of the pressure from my home. When the time is up, we break up." Kathy pursed her lips and put on a false smile, "Jaydon was your subordinate before. I am attracted by his temperament. I like the young and energetic men like him, and don''t like the domineering and unreasonable man like you when I was young." Joseph''s obsidian eyes looked at her solemnly. His eyes were so dark that his skin seemed to not be a little bloody. Her heart softened, and she turned around without looking at him again, "I''m going to get lunch." Seeing the woman leaving, a familiar pain spread across his heart, spreading across the limbs at an extremely fast speed. As soon as Kathy came out, Lincoln came in. He was keenly aware of the atmosphere in the ward. He smiled wryly, he stepped forward and said, "What''s the matter with you? Are you ufortable?" He muttered in his heart, ¡®did Kathy say anything to stimte him?¡¯ Joseph said coldly, "What kind of man Kathy likes?" Lincoln scratched his head, thinking hard about what he knew about Jaydon: "He looks very gentle... restrained, handsome, he is best among the straight A students..." Joseph''s eyebrows tightened tighter, and the wounds all over his body were aching. Straight A student? He was also a straight A student, he was also very gentle, but when facing Kathy... he can¡¯t be restrained. Kathy came in ten minutester with the dinner te. Lincoln was no longer there. The bright ward was so quiet that breathing can be heard. The man closed his eyes and breathed evenly. She nced at the lying man, walked to the bed, and poked him in the cheek nkly with her hand, "it is time to have lunch, don''t pretend to be asleep." Joseph opened his eyes and asked dullly, "How do you know I''m not asleep." Kathy answered him carefully while serving the porridge, "you don¡¯t breathe like this when you fall asleep." She took a bowl of red bean porridge and carefully fed it to his lips, "Eat it." He didn''t open his mouth, he just looked at her steadily, his dark eyes were deep, and he said, "Kathy, he''s gone, no matter how much you love him." She was holding the steaming red bean porridge, and quietly lowered her eyes. The man raised his hand. Such an action was obviously difficult for him, but he still insisted on raising his hand until his fingertips touched her skin, "I drove him away, and I will treat you better than him in the future." She didn¡¯t know if it was because he said gently, or because it was very difficult for him to say so many words, "I canpensate you and use my future to give you a home, as long as you forget him." His eyes were always tightly locked on her little face, not missing any expression on her face. Kathy couldn''t help but smile. ¡®I canpensate you and use my future to give you a home.¡¯ She closed her eyes, "Drink the porridge, or it will be cold." The man''s eyes soon dimmed, and he said lowly, "Okay, you feed me." ... After resting in the hospital for a month, Joseph insisted on going home to recuperate. When Mathew heard this, he nced at Kathy, who was sitting on the sofa with no expression, and smiled gently, "That''s fine, Joseph, you can go back to Joseph¡¯s residence to recuperate. There are many old servants. They are good at taking care of people and are not worse than the nurses in the hospital." Kathy just looked at the magazine in her hand for a while without any response. Joseph immediately refused, his handsome face was indifferent, "No, Kathy and I will go back to Joseph Bay, and she will take care of me." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kathy''s fingers stiffened, and then she raised her face, "Joseph, your grandpa told you to go back to Joseph¡¯s residence, you can go back. I don''t like taking care of people." Mathew interrupted at the right time, "Look at you, do you marry your wife just to let her take care of you? You ask your wife to take care of you instead of the servants. So it''s no wonder she doesn''t want to care about you. Joseph was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "Kathy, then youe back to Joseph¡¯s residence with me." He said in a derative tone, but there was some uncertainty and temptation in his tone inexplicably. Kathy''s fingertips continued to flip the pages of the magazine and she said indifferently, "Okay." Since she rolled down the stairs that day and miscarried, she never went back to Joseph¡¯s residence. She thought she would never be here in her life. So when she saw the glorious ssmp and the long stairway in Joseph¡¯s residence again, the sudden blunt pain spread to the deepest part of the heart unpreparedly. She clenched her slender fingers into fists on her side, and breathed hard to suppress the rejection and pain in her heart. After dinner, she came into the bedroom to make a bed on the floor. There was only one pillow on the bed now. Joseph stared at her face and his tone couldn''t conceal his surprise, his eyebrows knitted, "You won''t sleep with me?" Had he never shared the bed with his wife before? Kathy didn''t change her face, "We don''t have any rtionship, and of course we won''t sleep together." The man''s face was already a bit terrible, "So I never touched you?" The woman''s ck and white eyes were clean and innocent, "Yes, if you dare to touch me, I will die with you." Oh, die with him? Was it because of Jaydon? The man pursed his lips, his eyes were full of indifferent chill. Before he spoke, the woman''s voice sounded again, "Jaydon has left City N. You are not allowed to investigate him or send someone to follow him to avenge him, otherwise I won''t forgive you." He looked at her with his ck eyes, his voice was hoarse, "Well, I will not investigate your past, nor will I send anyone to do anything to him. As a condition, you have to be my Mrs Joseph willingly. " Kathy smiled coldly, "Joseph, such a deal would never get love, but I can wait to see if you give up first, or if I give up first." Her eyes were as transparent as colored ze, "I don¡¯t like you. If it can''t be changed in three years, then even in ten or thirty years, it still can''t be changed." With that, she went out. Outside the corridor, Mathew was on crutches, looking like he was waiting for her on purpose. Since he didn''t reach out and knock on the door, it should be waiting for her toe out. Kathy stood, waiting for him to speak. "I thought you wouldn''te out, Kathy, Joseph has already done this." "Mr Mathew is waiting for me here just to talk about this?" Mathew stared at her for a long while before speaking, "You won''t forgive Joseph anyway, right?" Chapter 731 When Did She Become a Jealous Woman? Chapter 731 When Did She Be a Jealous Woman? "What he owes me or what your family owes me has been paid off, so I have no right or reason to me him now." Emotional matters can never be solved by forgiveness or unforgiveness. Mathew took a deep breath. "Are you determined to get a divorce?" "My mind has never changed." "Okay," he said solemnly, "Since you don''t n to reconcile with Joseph anymore, if Maryames back to Joseph¡¯s residence, you probably won''t disagree, do you?" Maryam? Kathy''s indifferent expression became gloomy, and she couldn''t help but recall the words she said in her ear that day at the stairway. She said coldly, "I don''t have the right to control the affairs of your Joseph family, but I can¡¯t promise I can live with her in peace when Maryam is back." It should be said that she couldn''t do it at all. She said that she didn''t hate Joseph and the Joseph family because the shot he got, plus the car ident, had already paid off everything. All the love and hate werepletely offset. She only hoped that the two will stop entanglement from now on. Mathew softened his tone, "Maryam will not embarrass you, as long as you don''t say anything in front of Joseph." Kathy''s face became a little cold, and when she heard this name, his brows wrinkled. Back in the bedroom next to the master bedroom, Kathy closed the door abruptly. What was going on now? That man remembered nothing but her, so he was even more domineering and unscrupulous? She can''t leave now, and she also didn¡¯t know when they will divorce. What was even more ridiculous now was that she still had to watch Maryam walk around in front of her again and please her husband nominally every day? She really thought about keeping the child...but if it wasn''t for the woman who stimted her deliberately, maybe...she wouldn''t be so excited... Then maybe that kid will still be... She would be loath to kill her child, how could she actually be loath to... ... The next day, Kathy was awakened by the rm clock by the bedside, and she nced at the time above in a daze. It was seven o''clock and it was time to wait on someone to get up. After changing her pajamas and finishing washing, she walked to the master bedroom, but before she reached the door, a young figure was already knocking on the door properly. Kathy felt that she must have hated this woman to a certain level. She had never hated any woman who liked Joseph before. She stood still on the spot, not moving forward, but she didn''t know why she didn''t step back. Maryam didn''t notice that Kathy was standing not far away. After knocking on the door for a little while, her sweet voice sounded politely, "Brother Joseph, are you awake? I''ming in." After waiting for about ten seconds, there was no response in the bedroom, and Maryam carefully wrenched the doorknob to open the door. Joseph''s face was cold, and he squinted at her displeasedly. "Get out." Maryam''s eyes widened in surprise, her tone was unexpected and sad, "Brother Joseph, don¡¯t you really remember me?" The man nced at her again, and his face became more gloomy, "Are you the servant Kathy got here?" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He raised his voice a little, and the irritation in his tone was not concealed, "She hires a woman like her to seduce me?" Kathy had already nned to turn around and leave, but she stopped after hearing this sentence. She pursed her lips, and her frowning brows stretched. Maryam looked at the man in panic and bit her lip in a grievance, "I am not the servant hired by sister- inw, I am adopted by your grandfather." Joseph''s face eased a little, but he was still very unhappy, "Then go out. Wake me up is what my woman and servant do. Kathy is a little jealous, don''t show up in front of her." Kathy was speechless. When did she be a jealous woman? She turned around and walked over silently. Standing at the door, her face was very pale, she nced at Maryam next to her, and said to the man on the bed, "Since someone is serving you, then you shouldn¡¯t need me." She said lightly, "After getting dressed and washed,e down for breakfast." "Kathy." Before she could turn around, the man''s low voice sounded, "The wound on my chest hurts. Come and help me dress." As if worried that she would refuse, he said again, "I don''t like other women touching me." The wound on his chest... was caused by her. Kathy said indifferently to Maryam who was about to speak, "Then you go out." Maryam lowered her head aggrievedly, "Grandpa asked me to take care of Brother Joseph..." Kathy snorted, "Maryam, don''t let me hear you call him Brother Joseph again." She was really disgusted. She used to feel that she had no reason to stop her, but now she no longer needed a reason. She didn''t like it, that''s enough! Maryam''s eyes widened. "Sister-inw...you still don''t forgive me..." Joseph hated to see this woman talk nonsense next to him, not to mention that this woman was not his woman, so his face immediately became cold, "Don¡¯t you want to stay in Joseph¡¯s residence?" Even if his sister was here, he may not have any impression, let alone a woman he didn¡¯t know. Maryam didn''t dare to say any more, she could only lower her head and whisper, "Then I will go down and help the servant prepare breakfast first. Then youe down early." With that, she closed the door smoothly. Kathy opened the closet, took out a man''s shirt, and sat on her knees by the bed. The man was always looking at her. Although the handsome face was very calm and there was no extra expression, but those deep eyes still faintly spread expectation and happiness. She didn''t even know what he was expecting and happy. "Hey, help me undress." The man''s voice was sexy andzy because of suppression. At the end, he didn''t forget to add a sentence, "My wound hurts." When he lifted his shoulders, he might actually pull the chest injury. Kathy frowned and naturally raised her hand to unbutton his pajamas. Her movements were very natural, as if she had done it countless times, but the man''s body was slightly shaken. Staring at her face, he stiffly speaking, "Do you often undress Dr Young?" This man''s way of thinking after amnesia was really simple. She didn''t like him so much. Naturally, this kind of treatment can only be given to men who were seriously injured. He was not a person who was often injured. Kathy blinked, then raised her eyes and sneered, and said casually, "Do you really want to know this?" She raised her head, her oval face was full of smiles, "Do you want to know how detailed it is?" Chapter 732 As Long as She Was Willing to Be Close to Him Chapter 732 As Long as She Was Willing to Be Close to Him Joseph seemed to be hit by a stick, and then he became difficult to breathe. His handsome face was very dark, and he asked angrily, "You had married me, but you still..." She looked at his angry face innocently, and said unhurriedly, "We are in love with each other sincerely. Is it unexpected to do something between lovers?" The man really became furious. Just when Kathy thought he would push her away angrily, her chin was suddenly sped tightly, and her lips were severely blocked. With the domineering deep kiss as always, Kathy''s eyes suddenly widened, and reflexively wanted to push his chest away. Before she stretched out her hand, she remembered that he was hurt. After all, she couldn''t be cruel. Joseph''s kiss was fierce and deep. The man who said just now that the wound was too painful to wear clothes was now firmly holding her arm around her, and kissing her like a wolf. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After a kiss was over, Kathy hadn¡¯t caught her breath, and the man¡¯s cold voice fell in her ear, "Kathy, since I don¡¯t remember the past, I won¡¯t pursue it anymore, but I¡¯ll tell you, if you do something intimate with other men, I will not tolerate!" "Pop!" She raised her hand and pped him without even thinking about it. Her chest was constantly rising and falling, and her white and bloodless face was exceptionally angry at this moment. She didn''t know if she was angry that he kissed her, or he threatened her, or... her uncontroble throb and panic made her just want to run away. Joseph was stunned. Apparently he didn''t expect that she would p him. He curled his thin lips mockingly, and said indifferently, "Can a p exchange a kiss?" If she agrees, he would be happy. It was okay to be beaten and scolded by his woman, as long as she was willing to get close to him. Kathy still wanted to throw tantrums. She knew if a man and a woman usually do that, as long as she was not nauseated, or extremely disgusted, she will easily like it. Just before the curse was spoken, she saw the white bandage under his half-buttoned pajamas. There were already some red blood stains faintly sticking out, she was stunned, was this the wound open? Joseph followed her gaze and naturally saw the blood stains and frowned. No wonder it hurts so much. Kathy''s heart twitched, and immediately went to look for the medicine cab under the coffee table, opened it in a familiar way, and took out all the medicines and bandages he needed. Pulling all his pajamas directly and forcefully, she untied all his bandages, and she saw the open wound at a nce. She picked up the cotton swab and was very angry, and poked hard on the bleeding wound. Joseph snorted coldly, but his low voice was full of spoiling, "Kathy, why didn''t I see your thoughts before? So vicious, you are so happy that it hurts me?" Kathy said lukewarm, "If you dare to mess around next time, you will wait for this wound to rot forever." I didn''t take my life as my life, and I had to go to the airport to chase her after the knife wound was so severe. I was already wounded like this and I was thinking about all the messy things. Joseph''s handsome face leaned in front of her, his lips brushed her cheeks intentionally or unintentionally, and all the warm breath was spilled between her nose, "Kathy, I kiss my wife, it''s not messy." He seldomughs, so he always appears serious and indifferent. When these wordse out of his mouth, he bes very focused and serious, "You are in front of me, and I want to kiss you." Kathy''s eyes trembled, and his hand poked mercilessly. The man closed his eyes in pain, but there was still a low smile on his lips. She didn''t know how cute and alluring she was poking him with her cheeks at the moment. It was already half an hourter that Kathy had to put the bandage on and put on him again. Mathew and Maryam were sitting at the dining table waiting for them toe down. When they heard footsteps, Maryam immediately looked up with joy, "Brother Joseph..." She paused before she could utter the words. The man slowly walking down the stairs was almost half of his body pressed against the slender woman next to him, his arms around the other''s waist, and even his chin rubbed against her forehead. . The always cold and indifferent man has a faint smile on his lips, and his eyes are gentle and soft when he looks down at the woman. It wasn''t until he was seated at the dining table that Mathew smiled faintly, "Kathy, you are so heavy, how can you let Kathy help you down? Just let the bodyguard prepare a wheelchair for you next time." Joseph lowered his head and saw the thin sweat on Kathy''s forehead. He frowned and quickly made a decision, "Let the servant vacate two bedrooms on the first floor." Maryam wondered, "Why are there two?" Kathy drank a big sip of water and said lightly, "You sleep on the first floor and I sleep in the master bedroom. Anyway, if you need it, just call me directly. There is no need to let me be next to you." If she didn''t sleep in the same room with him, he forced her to sleep in the nearest room. "Take two rooms." "I sleep lightly, and your bedroom is the quietest. Which room do I like to sleep in." Maryam said in a timely manner, "Brother Joseph, then I will sleep next to you. If my sister-inw has any inconvenience, I can also help you." Mathew also nodded, "Yeah, let Kathy and Maryam take turns to take care of you then." Kathy smiled faintly, "Since your sister can take care of you, it just so happens that you don''t have to enve me." Joseph red at Maryam coldly. "Do you have a memory problem? She told you not to call me like that. You don''t understand?" He hated this woman so much that he kept making Kathy jealous and showing him a look. Maryam''s face turned pale all of a sudden, her shoulders twitched so hard, she seemed to be crying patiently. The man turned to Kathy and said, "Now I have no one to take care of." Kathy''s eyelids moved and said nothing, but quietly lowered his head to eat the porridge. Mathew nced at Kathy, "Kathy, how could Kathy not let Maryam call you, she is your sister, don''t be so fierce." His attitude before his amnesia was indifferent, but now it is simply annoying. Joseph didn''t even look at Maryam, and said indifferently, "You treat her as a granddaughter. It doesn''t mean that I also want to treat her as a sister. You can let her live in Joseph¡¯s residence. Don''t make her annoying." Kathy couldn''t help but look at Joseph more. Didn''t he remember anything? Does he hate Maryam so much? Didn''t you keep her by your side and praise her before? Mathew slowed down and tried to be reasonable, "Kathy, Maryam is annoying you, you can''t hate people so for no reason." The man was very upset, his eyes swept over them coldly, "It''s annoying to look at it." Where so many reasons are needed, Kathy''s displeased expression shows that she is very annoying. Chapter 733 So He was Her Boyfriend? Chapter 733 So He was Her Boyfriend? Maryam didn''t expect that Joseph hated her more than before. He obviously didn''t remember anything, but the disgust was undisguised. She even had a feeling that he hated her, just because Kathy hated her, even if he had no memory of her anymore. She raised her eyes and whispered, "I..." The man suddenly nced over, and she dared not say anything. Mathew moved his lips, but said nothing in the end. It finally became quiet at the dinner table. Then Joseph looked down at the bowl of porridge in front of him, his deep eyebrows frowned unhappily, "Why I eat porridge again?" Maryam just picked up the spoon and whispered, "Bro...what do you want to eat? I will cook for you." The man ignored her and just looked at Kathy. Such eyes were too hot. She sighed in a low voice, "Your wound has not fully recovered. You can''t eat too greasy things. It''s best to have porridge in the morning. We all have the same dish with you, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Joseph was obviously wild with joy when he heard such words, and immediately he bowed his head to drink porridge obediently without a single extra nonsense. Kathy found out that after he had amnesia, Joseph had a temper, which made him look lively. Whether it was three years ago or three yearster, the Joseph she knew would not have such a side, or maybe this was the real him, but he used to wear a cold and indifferent mask before. Mathew gave Kathy aplicated look. Before he look away, Joseph''s hand had been stretched out again. He handed her the milk in his hand. His delicate brow furrowed, and he said in a low voice. ¡°Yourplexion is so bad, you need to be nourished, so drink it obediently." After her miscarriage, she didn''t have a good recuperation. During this time, he was hospitalized and she had been taking care of him. How could she look well? After Joseph returned to Joseph¡¯s residence to recuperate, the servants in Joseph¡¯s residence help Kathy to take care of Joseph, so Kathy naturally didn''t have to work so hard, and she was free all of a sudden. During this time, she couldn''t even find what she could do. Jaydon hadn''t appeared since that day. She tried to contact him, but couldn''t find him. He hoped that he was already on the ne that day, so he could leave the Young family, right? So he maybe was free now. She didn''t want to stay in Joseph¡¯s residence to face Mathew and Maryam, nor did she want to be alone with that man, so she came out almost early in the morning. In the secluded coffee shop, she upied a corner position alone. Unlike other customers, she didn¡¯t read a book, and y with a mobile phone, and there wasn¡¯t aputer in front of her. Except a cup of steaming coffee in front of her, she seemed to just sit there. The shopkeeper walked in from the outside and saw the woman was sitting at a nce. The reason was simple. She was sitting where he usually sat. That face was a bit familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. Ethan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help standing still. From his perspective, he could only see the girl''s profile face because she had been looking out the window. She looked a bit mature, her long ck hair was very supple, not long nor short, and her face was small. She wore a dark gray sweater. The loose style made her look like pure. For some reason, he always thought she must be beautiful when sheughed. "Isn''t it boring to sit alone?" A slightly maic voice sounded from the side, and the gentle smile sounded very warm. Kathy was stunned. Then she turned her head. A handsome young man stood in front of her. She quickly reacted. When she smiled, her eyes were like crescent moon, "I also enjoy the boring time." "Then am I disturbing you?" The man smiled. "My name is Ethan Lawson and I''m the owner of this shop." Kathy nodded lightly, and didn''t want to talk. "Are you working nearby?" he asked. Kathy was in a daze and replied with a smile, "I haven''t been to work for a long time." Ethan was a little surprised. This woman''s dress was not a famous brand, but he could see that she had good taste and outstanding temperament. So she must be from a rich family. Kathy lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. She licked her lips to enjoy the coffee and then blinked at Ethan, "I have drunk coffee from many stores these days, but yours is my favorite. Can you teach me? I can pay tuition." Ethan smiled, "If you''re not busy, you can be a servant in the store, just as tuition." When Kathy sat in the coffee shop until the evening, the phone on the table rang. She nced at the screen, smiled apologetically at Ethan, and answered the phone. "Where are you?" Joseph''s low voice was in her ear. She casually said, "y outside." The woman''s slender fingers tapped the table carelessly, "I will be back for dinner." Joseph was worried if he hadn¡¯t seen her all day. If Mathew didn¡¯t say that Kathy didn¡¯t like the overbearing him before, he would have sent someone to take her back and didn¡¯t need to wait so long to call her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Where are you? I will send someone to pick you up." He suppressed his anger as much as possible. He thought Kathy would refuse, and even lose her temper, but he didn''t expect that the woman would just respondzily, and quickly told him the address. After she hung up, Ethan smiled and asked, "Is it your father?" Kathy couldn''t help butughed out loud, "Of course not." If he was not a father... then he was her boyfriend? A look of disappointment appeared in Ethan''s eyes, but did not show it. Kathy''s head was leaning on the back of the sofa, with a pair of misty eyes looking at the streets full of people. Ten minutester, a luxurious Bentley stopped outside the cafe. Kathy picked up the phone, "I''m leaving, thank you for your coffee, and thank you for chatting with me." Ethan smiled faintly, "I''m d to meet you." Through the ss, he watched her walk to the car, and immediately a man who looked like a driver opened the back seat door for her respectfully, and she got into the car naturally. When he was still in a trance, a voice sounded behind him, "Don¡¯t look, if you can¡¯t know through her temperament, look at the car and you know she¡¯s not a woman you can get...Such a young woman, probably is kept as a mistress by a rich man." Ethan retorted subconsciously, "Perhaps her father sent someone to pick her up." "There is still a father who has ordered his daughter to go home for dinner at six o''clock these days?" There was a faint light in her eyes. Not so many emotions were in her eyes, but for no reason it made people feel that there was a story in her. Chapter 734 Someone Will Feel Distressed If You are Injured Chapter 734 Someone Will Feel Distressed If You are Injured As soon as Kathy returned to Joseph¡¯s residence, she met the man''s sullen expression. He sat on the sofa, wearing a ck shirt, and he was cold and focused. She only nced at him and walked upstairs. She hated him so much, she didn''t even want to look at him. Joseph stood up with anger and strode towards her, followed by Maryam''s screaming voice, "Master, your injury is not healed... Be careful..." Kathy was shocked when she heard it, and then she stopped. Before turning around, she was taken into his arms by the man. Hepletely didn¡¯t care whether such a big move might affect his wounds. She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but after all she was worried about his wound, so held it back. She didn''t say anything, just let him hold and stand indifferently. She waited for him to lose his temper. Joseph was holding the woman in his arms with great strength, but he also was restrained. His face was close to her, the distance between the two was very close, "Where did you go? Huh?" His voice was muffled. "Just walk around." He held her vigorously. His tone was still so domineering, but a little pleading, "Be with me at home tomorrow, don''t go out." He was recuperating recently, and he didn''t have any diagnosis or surgery in the hospital. Kathy closed her eyes and said lightly, "I met a friend today. I want him me to teach me make coffee." "Male or female?" "Man, he is the owner of a coffee shop." The man¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down, ¡°You can¡¯t go. If you want to learn how to make coffee, I can hire a best person who is good at making coffee in City N to teach you.¡± "But I like the coffee he makes, not the best." Joseph lowered his head and frowned, his tone was a little shocking, "Do you like him?" Kathy put on a false smile, "I am so affectionate, how can I forget Dr Young and likes another man so quickly?" Joseph became even more angry and gritted his teeth, "Kathy, don''t force me to do anything to him!" "Then how about you kill all men in the world? If you are the only one left, I might consider you." His breath wasing in short bursts. His eyes darkened, and his slender fingertips pinched her jaw hard, regardless of whether such movements might cause his wound open up. "Kathy, why you hate me so much?" He waited obediently for her all day at home today, but learned that she make friend with a man outside who can teach her to make coffee! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Kathy''s eyshes flickered. "I said I don''t like you, but you still keep me forcibly. Isn''t that annoying enough?" His fingers gradually tightened, and his eyes became deeper. He suddenly sneered in a low voice, "It seems that we used to get along like this? There is nothing to change. The past me knew better how to keep you than me who forget everything now." He let go of the hand holding her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily, "You are not allowed to meet the man who makes coffee alone. If you like his skills, I will let hime over and teach you." Kathy''s eyes widened, and the zed eyes were indifferent. "You mean, I can only stay with you in the future... stay in Joseph¡¯s residence?" He couldn''t help but kissed her again, "You can go out when my injury is healed, and you can go wherever you want." His tone was strong and spoiled, "be good, don''t be angry." Her heart was sour and soft, and her face was still indifferent and there was not a hint of emotion. Maryam''s timid voice sounded in a low voice, "Sister-inw, can you re-bandage the young master? His wound seems to have opened again..." The shirt on his shoulder was already oozing some blood. He was injured all over his body because of the car ident. Kathy suddenly took a step back and saw that his shirt was stained with blood. She burst into anger at once, and stared at the indifferent man sullenly, with a high voice, "Joseph, do you find it interesting to upset others?" The man was yelled inexplicably by her and didn¡¯te to his senses. Obviously Kathy was really angry this time. "Are you a woman in your previous life who usually made trouble for others? You always hurt yourself, do you think you are god or do you think someone will feel distressed if you are injured?" She spluttered with indignation. "I don''t want to serve you anymore, suit yourself!" With that, she turned around and ran to the second floor. Joseph didn''t understand why she was so angry suddenly. Then he heard the sound of the bedroom¡¯s door being closed hard. The air seemed very silent because of her anger, and no one in the whole living room dared to make a sound. Joseph frowned, and then lowered his head to look at his injuries. So she lost her temper because of this? And she even said he was a woman in his previous life? She had met another man outside, so he didn¡¯t have thought at his injuries, not to mention that this injury was nothing at all. He went upstairs. Maryam was startled, and said quickly, "I''ll get my sister-inw down, master, be careful of your injuries." Joseph said unhappily, "Did you not see her being angry?" Will shee down? He stood in front of the door of the master bedroom, restrained his anger and gently knocked on the door, "Kathy, open the door." Kathy closed her eyes, and the anger that slowly drained away was easily ignited. Why did he have to do this? She did not speak, but closed her eyes vigorously. Joseph kept knocking on the door, his nice voice seemed to be knocking on her heart, "I won''t let you take care of me. Would you like toe out for dinner?" He was so gentle at the moment like he was three years ago. She had an illusion that they returned to three years ago. "Kathy¡ª" The door was suddenly opened from outside, and Kathy stood in front of him calmly and indifferently. The man''s eyes were deep. She was held tightly in his arms before she could even speak, and his hot breath sprinkled on her neck, warm and itchy. "Don''t be so cold, I won''t forget that I am a patient." His voice rang in her ears, "No next time, ok?" He treated everything as trifles. Facing such a man, Kathy was even more helpless than facing he who remembered everything. He reached out to touch her hair and kissed her eyebrows, "You go down to eat first, and I will apply the medicine again." There were so many wounds on his body. How can he apply medicine by himself? Kathy gently detached herself from his embrace, and went straight to find the medicine kit in the bedroom, "Go and sit on the sofa." Chapter 735 Their Past Chapter 735 Their Past The man''s eyes lit up, but his face didn''t show it. He sat down on the sofa obediently, and didn''t forget to close the door. She opened the medicine cab neatly, her movements were very skilled. "Kathy." He kept staring at her face until she closed the medicine box, and he said suddenly and lowly, "What don''t you like me?" She paused, and quickly became expressionless, but the speed slowed down. Joseph continued, "I can change anything you don''t like, as long as you say it." Kathy put things away and walked out quickly, "I don''t like our past, can you change it?" She didn''t like that her child was gone, she didn''t like that her brother was gone, and she didn''t like him to use his body for her forgiveness. Their past? Joseph frowned. What past between them? He thought irritably, and finally came to a conclusion. She still missed the man named Jaydon. Kathy went downstairs first. Before she reached the downstairs, she saw the woman standing in the living room at a nce. Wearing in a light-colored coat, she had long hair and looked elegant and beautiful. Zofia. The man who followed stood beside Kathy, and naturally saw the woman standing in the living room following her sight. He frowned, his thin lips lightly opened, "Zofia?" Zofia''s eyes widened, apparently surprised, "Joseph?" She nced at Kathy, "I heard that you don¡¯t remember everyone and everything except Kathy. Do you remember me?" He was able to call out Zofia''s name urately. Kathy pursed her lips. He didn''t even remember his best friend Lincoln or his grandfather! But he actually remembered Zofia. The man didn''t notice the change in Kathy''s mood, and just asked indifferently, "What are you doing here?" Zofia smiled faintly, her face always calm. She walked over and took out a small red box from her bag. Everyone knew what it was at a nce. "I am here to return it." She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Do you remember this?" Joseph didn''t pick it up, but he knew it was a ring. He just squinted coldly, "Throw away the unimportant things." After that, he held Kathy¡¯s wrist and was about to go downstairs, but Zofia¡¯s palm faced up and put the ring box on her palm. ¡°I¡¯ve always carried things through to the end. I found out it when I was packing things up today. This was the wedding ring you gave me." "Return it to you personally is an end to me. If you want to throw it, you can throw it yourself." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kathy looked at Zofia with an indifferent expression. She remembered that Zofia had voluntarily given up Joseph, but she knew that if Joseph didn''t meet her again, the two would probably be married now, right? However, Zofia had given up on marrying Joseph, but now she came here. Did it seem a little scheming? But Kathy could take this opportunity. Kathy''s hand suddenly became vigorous and threw the man''s hand away. Joseph seemed to have expected her reaction and sped her wrist very hard, looking even more innocent, "Kathy, what''s wrong with you?" Kathy raised her face, his eyes burning with anger, "Joseph, you told me that you only liked me since childhood. Heh, you even gave her a ring, do you want to deny it?" She had said this deliberately, but when she said these words, she realized that it seemed...this was also a fact. She didn''t know that he also carefully selected rings for another woman in their marriage. Joseph''s stern face showed a rare surprise. Didn''t he marry her without a ring? Impossible. She was indeed angry, even if she was acting in the first ce. Zofia smiled warmly, "Kathy, did you and Joseph know each other since childhood? Joseph and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, but I don''t remember you knowing him." But as soon as she finished speaking, Joseph had already taken the ring box from Zofia''s hand expressionlessly. And then he urately threw it into the trash can not far away, "I ept the ring, you can go." " A bit of embarrassment shed across Zofia''s face, but it was just a sh. She managed a weak, unconvincing smile, "I just came back to return it. Joseph, we have been together for three years, I really loved you. You don''t need to show such annoying attitude toward me on purpose to please Kathy." She said indifferently, "Since you have always been a husband and wife, I can''t do much." Joseph''s eyes were deep and cold,pletely different from the eyes when he was looking at Kathy just now, "Returning the ring in front of my wife is enough for her to be angry for several days. Don¡¯t you know how to behave?" Zofia nced at Kathy, "Well, I admit I just want toe and see how you are now." Her face was always faint, "You two are indeed a match made in heaven. One indirectly killed his sister, and the other killed her brother, but you even can live happily with each other. I have never seen it before, so Ie here." "Shut up!" Kathy roared and interrupted Zofia coldly. She didn''t know what feelings Zofia had when she came to Joseph¡¯s residence... and who told her the news. Joseph looked at the woman standing beside him withplicated eyes. One indirectly killed his sister, and the other killed her brother. "Zofia, do you want the servant to drive you away?" The man''s face was already extremely cold. "No need." She smiled coldly, turned and left. Kathy looked at her leaving back, her eyes calm, "Did you hear what she just said, Joseph." She never mentioned it, because he had forgotten these things, and she didn''t want to mention it again, not to mention that he had already paid it off. His arms tightened, and the smile on his face dimmed a little, "I killed your brother." He lowered his eyes, cornered her the handrail of the stairs, and looked down at her face, "You stabbed me in the chest to avenge your brother, not to elope." Kathy looked up, pursed her lips and smiled, "So it''s not what you remember, you don''t always like me." He interrupted her and said surely, "I just like you." He can''t remember it wrong, this was the girl he had loved since childhood for more than 20 years. This was not a memory, but his affirmative cognition when he first saw her. Kathy''s back was pressed against the armrest behind him, and her ck and white eyes were very clean. "There are too many things between us..." He lowered his head and kissed her lips, blocking all her words back, "I don''t like to listen to this, and I don''t need to listen to this." He left her lips slightly, but he was still close to her. They could feel the other person''s breathing, "If you still feel it is not enough to vent your hatred, you can stab me again..." "Joseph!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!